《CEO's Secret Lover》


 Chapter 1

    Inside the luxurious presidential suite, clothes were all over the floor.


    On the messy bed was the quietness after the sex.


    The night was terrifyingly quiet.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Luo Qing Yun quietlyid on the bed, and her clear ck eyes stared fixedly at the bathroom door, her small hands hidden under the quilt grabbing onto it tightly, rubbing the bedsheet.


    With a sound, the bathroom door opened and a well-built man walked out with the fragrance of shower gel.


    He didn''t even look at the woman on the bed. He bent over and picked up the clothes on the floor. Then, he walked to the mirror and slowly put them on one by one.


    "Mister ¡­" Luo Qing Yun called out to the man in a low voice as she looked at his broad and sturdy back.


    "Yes." The man didn''t turn his head. He only replied with an indifferent voice.


    "I... Next time... I won''t do it. My brother''s medical fees are already enough. " Her voice was almost low in the dust, her long eyshes drooping, her eyes timid.


    Hearing that, the man''s hand that was tying his tie paused for a moment, then lightly flicked the thin lip.


    "Alright!" He said, his voice t and emotionless.


    His slender hands grabbed the suit jacket beside him and quickly put it on. "Take the pill."


    His words reminded Luo Qing Yun who was on the bed. She subconsciously turned her head to look at the bedside table. There was the contraceptive on the table.


    She was already used to this kind of arrangement.


    After every sex with him, she would obediently take the pill. She never needed his reminder, and he rarely mentioned it on purpose.


    But today, after she had said goodbye to him, he had actually brought it up on his own ord. This surprised her a little.


    But when she thought about it again, she felt relieved.


    He probably thought that they would never meet again, that she might secretly conceive his child ande back to him in the future.


    After all, there was no one who didn''t want to have even the tiniest bit of rtionship with an important figure like him.


    Lifting her head, she wanted to tell him that she would obediently take the medicine, so he didn''t have to worry. However, she found that he had already left the bedroom and disappeared from her sight.


    Two yearster.


    City X, Lixing Hotel, Conference Room.


    "Qingyun, have you checked the presidential suite? Nothing wrong with that, right? The guest will arrive at three o''clock this afternoon. " The General Manager Tan Yan tapped the pen in his hand, and asked with a serious expression.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, "I''m sure, there''s no problem, it''s just that..."


    "Just what?" Seeing her hesitation, Tan Yan asked.


    "The guest... We don''t know about the guest''s information. How can we send someone to pick up him?" Luo Qing Yun said.


    Tan Yan waved his hand, "There''s no need for you to pick us up, because the guest''s trip this time is a secret, so the information we get from the hotel is very limited. However, what you can tell everyone is that this time, the person is a big figure that you cannot afford to offend, so all of you have to focus on me and serve me well. Do you hear me? "


    "Got it." Everyone replied in unison.


    "After the meeting is over, caretaker part and the cafeteria will confirm the menu for the presidential suite that night. We must ensure that this reception isplete and wless." After Tan Yan finished instructing, he threw the pen in his hand and was about to leave, when someone anxiously rushed into the meeting room.


    "Director Tan, the distinguished guest has arrived early. He is currently at the entrance, preparing to alight." Little He, who was in the Protocol Department, was panting heavily as he reported.

 Chapter 2

    It was actually him!


    "Tam Tam, the distinguished guest has arrived early. He is currently at the entrance, preparing to alight." Little He, who was in the Protocol Department, was panting heavily as he reported.


    Hearing that, Tan Yan¡¯s expression changed, he quickly got up and ordered, "Quickly,e with me to wee our distinguished guest!"


    In a short moment, all the management staff in the meeting room stood up and followed the general manager out of the office. They went to elevator room and prepared to go downstairs.


    Luo Qing Yun was at the back, and when she entered the elevator, the elevator immediately sounded with an overloaded rm.


    Because he was in a hurry, Tan Yan could only wave at her, "Manager Lo, get off the elevator."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she obediently left the room.


    She waited at the elevator for three or four minutes, then stepped into another elevator. As she stepped into the elevator, her cell phone rang in her pocket.


    Opening it to take a look, it was the waiter from the guest room, Mei Hui. She sent over a picture that was clearly taken secretly, with text attached, "Mysterious big shot, really handsome, manager, why aren¡¯t youing down to receive it!"


    Luo Qing Yunughed, and then casually tapped on the big picture. With just a nce, she felt all the blood in her body congealing, and her face instantly became as white as paper.


    How could that be?


    It was actually him?!


    It had been two years, and the memory that she had forcefully forgotten was like a flood that had opened its door,pletely drowning her thoughts.


    Two years ago, in order to treat her younger brother, who was still in university, she went to a nightclub to work under the introduction of a friend.


    The man gave her money as long as she slept with him.


    Although she knew that her actions were very despicable, her brother¡¯s condition was critical and he needed a kidney transnt, so she didn¡¯t care too much about it.


    He was very generous, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to collect the money she needed and leave. He performed a kidney transnt for his younger brother and alsopleted his university studies beforeing to the hotel to work.


    She had originally thought that two years would pass and there would no longer be any interaction between them, but she had also chosen topletely forget that terrible part of her past, acting as if nothing had happened, acting as if nothing had happened and acting as a clean person.


    However, she never would have thought that two yearster, he would actually appear in her world again in such a way.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s thoughts were still immersed in shock and unease, beside her ears, she heard the sound of "Ding Dong", the elevator arrived at the first floor of the hotel¡¯s lobby. The elevator door opened, and she saw, the manager, leading the legendary important person in front of the elevator with a ttering look on her face, ready to enter.


    Behind them, there were quite a number of people. All of them were the management staff of the hotel that had just followed the general manager down the stairs to wee them.


    Luo Qing Yun felt that at that moment, she had even stopped breathing, her pale white face was filled with helplessness as she stood there in a daze, not daring to advance, and there was nowhere for her to retreat to.


    "Mr. Su, pleasee in. The rooms have already been cleaned up for you and the living butler I prepared for you is also the best steward in our hotel. "Rest assured, we will do our best to provide you with the best services during your trip to X City." Tan Yan¡¯s attention was always on the big figures beside him, and he did not see Luo Qing Yun standing inside the elevator. As he reported to the other party, he gestured "Please" for him to enter.


    The man¡¯s secretive face didn¡¯t reveal any expression. His originallyzy and drooping eyes suddenly looked up, and a pair of calm and deep eyes instantly gazed at Luo Qing Yun who was standing in the elevator.

 Chapter 3

    CHAPTER 3 - SHE DID NOT WANT


    The man¡¯s secretive face didn¡¯t reveal any expression. His originallyzy and drooping eyes suddenly looked up, and a pair of calm and deep eyes instantly gazed at Luo Qing Yun who was standing in the elevator.


    The moment Luo Qing Yun came into contact with his gaze, she felt as if her heart had stopped beating and her hands and back were covered in cold sweat.


    It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him!


    The man who had saved her brother¡¯s life two years ago and ruined her innocence!


    "The butler you are talking about, is she?" He opened his mouth, and his low yet extremely maic voice resounded. His gaze had already moved away from Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body, and the expression on his face seemed to not have changed in the slightest.


    Had he not recognized her?


    Luo Qing Yun prayed in her heart.


    Hearing that, Tan Yan immediately turned his head to look at the elevator, and saw Luo Qing Yun standing there in a daze, he immediately opened his mouth and introduced, "Mr. Su, this is the manager of the guest room, Luo Qing Yun."


    "Manager Lo, this is the distinguished guest of our presidential suite, Mr. Su. The Mr. Su is a long distance,ing from the Y City and staying at our hotel, you have made our hotel shine with your presence. " At the same time that Tan Yan introduced his to Luo Qing Yun, she did not forget to tter his.


    Speaking of the Y City, he seemed to have thought of something, "Oh right, Manager Lo, I remember that your hometown is also from the Y City right? Look at you and Mr. Su or your old fellow townsman, how can you say such a thing? It is a joyous asion of his life to meet an old friend in the country. "


    Tan Yan was beaming with joy, but Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart was sinking deeper and deeper.


    "In that case, let her be my housekeeper." The man¡¯s voice sounded again, light and unhurried, not giving the slightest chance for rejection.


    "Mr. Su, I¡¯m from the Household Affairs, I¡¯m not familiar with the housekeeping, I¡¯m afraid ..." Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth to reject him. In the past two years, she had already abandoned himpletely, and did not want to have any contact with him anymore.


    This was also his greatest courtesy to himself.


    However, before she could finish speaking, he interrupted her, "Manager Lo isn¡¯t willing?"


    Even though she sounded like she was asking her, her tone was cold, and it carried a trace of arrogance.


    "Willing, of course we are willing, Mr. Su is willing to give her the chance to serve you, that is the fortune of our Lixing Hotel and Manager Lo, how can we not be willing?" Tan Yan didn¡¯t wait for Luo Qing Yun to open her mouth to refuse and directly interrupted. As he said that, he didn¡¯t forget to give her a meaningful nce to make her act smarter.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she could not reject, so she bowed her head, as though she had nothing to do.


    After the elevator door closed, other than the general manager Tan Yan and the temporarily appointed butler Luo Qing Yun, the rest of the hotel management were all blocked outside by the important person¡¯s assistant.


    Upstairs, the elevator reached the top floor of the presidential suite.


    Tan Yan raised his leg and wanted to bring them into the room, but he was stopped by the assistant¡¯s big hands, "Tam Tam can send it here, the rest of the matters will be left to Manager Lo to handle, Mr. Su does not like to be disturbed by people, I hope that during the time he is staying in the shop, your esteemed inn¡¯s security can take responsibility, and do not allow any unrted people toe in."


    With his astuteness, Tan Yan naturally understood the meaning behind the words of the assistant. Although it was embarrassing to be stopped, he still reacted quickly and nodded his head, "Understood, understood, Mr. Su do not worry, our hotel is the best hotel in City X. There will be no problems with our security."


    "That¡¯s good. Please take your time." After the assistant finished speaking, he waited for Luo Qing Yun and the BOSS to exit the elevator, then closed the door and watched the elevator go down.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4 - How awkward


    The main hall of the presidential suite was covered with a thick cashmere carpet imported from New Zend. It was handmade and stepped on. It felt soft andfortable as if one was stepping on clouds.


    However, under these circumstances, forget about the cashmere carpet, even if Luo Qing Yun really stepped on the clouds, she wouldn¡¯t feel very good about it.


    Su Chen Hao walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. Luo Qing Yun followed beside him and wanted to speak, but she did not know what to say.


    She wasn¡¯t even sure if the other party had recognized her or not.


    If the other party did not remember her from the start, then her current silent appearance would beughable.


    "That... Mr. Su, what would you like for dinner? Chinese or Western? We¡¯ve prepared a menu for you, and I¡¯ll show it to you now. " Although she did not want to be the housekeeper, she could only brace herself and fulfill her duties now that she was forced to act. After all, they were the VIP and butler of a hotel.


    He turned around and walked over to the bookshelf. He took down a menu he had prepared beforehand and held it in front of his eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was anxious and wanted to show off her professionalism, or because she was a little nervous when she walked to the sofa, but when she walked in front of it, her footsteps were too light. As for being unable to dodge in time, her tibia directly hit the corner of the tea table.


    She bent down and instinctively tried to protect her injured leg, but she was only able to do half of the job. She suddenly realised that she was still in service, and barely held back her tears, straightening her back, she walked over to Su Chen Hao with unsteady steps and handed over a menu with both hands, "Mr. Su, have a look first."


    Su Chen Hao took the menu and started flipping through.


    Taking the chance while he was looking at the menu, Luo Qing Yun hurriedly bent over and rubbed his calf that was in pain from the impact.


    "Need to see a doctor?" His eyes were still on the menu, but his voice was asking her.


    After his small movements were discovered, Luo Qing Yun immediately suppressed his expression and stood up, "Thank you Mr. Su for your concern, I¡¯m fine, I just identally knocked my leg, I don¡¯t need to see a doctor."


    "Mister isn¡¯t asking you to check your legs. He¡¯s asking you to check your ears to see if you have otolithiasis that causes the brain to be unable to receive motor signals and be dizzy." Assistant Qiu Ye walked over and exined.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face became embarrassed, it was extremely awkward.


    It turned out that he wasn¡¯t concerned about her just now, but was mocking her for her "old eyes being blurry".


    "Sir, the Ruifeng Corporation has arranged a weing dinner for you. It was personally invited by Old Master Sun. Please, you must attend." Qiu Ye did not care about Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression and reported to Su Chen Hao.


    "We still have to give the old tutor face." Su Chen Hao said, he stood up, "Reply to him, I will be there on time."


    "Yes sir!" Qiu Ye promised.


    Hearing that they were going out to eat dinner at night, Luo Qing Yun heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Luo Qing Yun took the opportunity to ask Qiu Ye for his itinerary for the next few days. Luo Qing Yun found out that his schedule was extremely packed, and other than sleeping at the hotel at night, he wasn¡¯t there the rest of the time, which caused a huge weight to fall from her heart.


    In this way, at least she was free during the day.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5 - Hurry Up


    In the evening, Su Chen Hao and Qiu Ye left the hotel for the banquet. When Luo Qing Yun returned back to her office, she heard people whispering among themselves.


    "Do you know? The background of that big shot is really not small, the boss behind the biggest consortium in our country and the leader of the Royal Group is him. "


    "Really? No wonder the Tam Tam is so nervous, there have been many big shots in our X City, but never saw him so cautious like this. "


    "Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? How can a person who has been to our hotel before have such an illustrious identity? Tsk tsk, I really envy Manager Lo, and am able to serve this Mr. Su. You said that Manager Lo is so beautiful, could it be that your luck was good and Mr. Su set his sights on you, and directly took you back to be his Young Madam? "


    "Haha, don¡¯t talk nonsense. If that caretaker part heard it, she would take care of you. Her position as the butler was taken away, and she¡¯s not willing to give up now. "


    The two of them were whispering to each other, and neither of them noticed that there was a figure approaching them from the other side.


    "Are you two very free right now? All the work he had on hand was done? You actually have the time to talk about it here. I see that none of you want to continue. " The manager of the caretaker part, Lu Rong, stared at the two servants in front of him and scolded them harshly.


    The two attendants bowed their heads after receiving the approval. Then, they quickly left after saying their apologies.


    Lu Rong¡¯s anger had not yet subsided when she saw Luo Qing Yun standing at the doorway with a somewhat awkward expression. She walked up a few steps to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side and said in a strange tone, "I already knew that the Manager Lo¡¯s methods were extraordinary, but I¡¯ve seen it for myself today. However, she kindly reminded Manager Lo that fairy tales like the sparrows turning into phoenixes were fairy tales because such things simply could not happen in real life. "As a person, it¡¯s best to be clear about your own responsibilities!"


    Luo Qing Yun understood her sarcastic remarks, but was not angry, and only smiled faintly: "You are too kind, Manager Lu. I will take this advice."


    Lu Rong saw that she did not anger her and thought that it was meaningless. She angrily red at her, stepped on her high heels, and left with her head held high.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her leaving figure and sighed in her heart.


    Others only thought that her luck was bad and that she had obtained a heavenly great opportunity to serve the noble and powerful. But who knew how much she didn¡¯t want to be a housekeeper?


    The Presidential Suite was usually equipped with a small room that served as a servants¡¯ room, a steward¡¯s quarters for the hotel¡¯s twenty-four-hour personal service.


    After dinner, Luo Qing Yun returned to her room and waited for the "important person".


    At around 10 pm, she felt her eyelids getting drowsy. Just as she was about to lie down on her bed and take a nap, the phone on the bedside table rang.


    Reaching out to grab the phone, he looked at the caller ID and saw that the call was from Su Chen Hao¡¯s assistant, Qiu Ye.


    Before leaving, they exchanged cell phone numbers with each other formunication.


    With this, what would happen if the Qiu Assistant called?


    He took the phone suspiciously and ced it beside his ear, "Hello, Qiu Assistant ..."


    "Manager Lo, make a trip to the Aqua Heaven Society right now, room 999." Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was a little anxious, and his tone wasmanding in a manner that did not allow any rejection.


    He really did have the kind of employees that a boss would have.


    Luo Qing Yun silently ridiculed in her heart, but she could not help but ask, "Excuse me, is there something you need?"


    "I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes on the Mr. Su. Come quickly!" After Qiu Ye finished speaking, he did not wait for Luo Qing Yun¡¯s reply and directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6 - What Is He Doing


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her ck phone, she was stunned for half a second, then stood up and went downstairs.


    The Water Sky One Color Club was the most high-ss private club in City X. Although Luo Qing Yun had never been here before, as a hotel employee, she knew the reputation of the clubhouse.


    For a private club of this size, not to mention the average person, even the rich person, if they weren¡¯t members, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter.


    It was not strange for such a big shot like Su Chen Hao to appear in this ce.


    But why would he ask her toe here?


    Filled with questions, she got out of the car and headed for the lobby.


    When they were at the door, they were stopped by security guards, "Miss, this is a private club, only VIP members can enter."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she realized that she was still wearing the uniform of the hotel. It would be difficult to enter if she just went in like this.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the two security guards, he saw Qiu Ye walking out from inside, "She was invited by me, so she can¡¯t even enter?"


    When the security guard saw Qiu Ye, he quickly apologized and let him in.


    Luo Qing Yun entered the hall, and Qiu Ye pulled her to the side, and ced a piece of atrial card into her hands, "Mr. Su is in room 999, you should go over now, if someonees knocking on the doorter, you can leave, understand?"


    "Me?" Luo Qing Yun held onto the atrial card, with a confused look, "What about you?"


    "I have more important things to do. I¡¯lle and pick you up in half an hour." After Qiu Ye finished speaking, he did not wait for her to ask any further questions and immediately left.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the numbers on the atrial card s and braced herself to walk towards the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there was an elegant garden, and on the other side of the garden, there was a row of quaint and unique looking rooms. Luo Qing Yun walked forward, looked at the numbers on the doors, and finally found room 999 at the end.


    After confirming the atrial card in his hands, he found that this was the right ce.


    Reaching out his hand, he brushed the atrial card¡¯s sensing lock. The sensing lock made a crisp sound as the door opened.


    The light in the room was dim, and what entered his sight was a screen with a picture of ady. The interior was decorated in an antique manner.


    Luo Qing Yun slowed down her pace and slowly walked into the room, the door automatically closed behind him.


    After circling behind the screen, before she could clearly see the scene in front of her, a long arm pulled her over. While her mind was in a state of chaos, her body fell heavily onto arge carved wooden bed.


    She opened her mouth to call for help, but her lips were tightly sealed by the other party¡¯s hot kiss.


    "Ugh ..." She struggled to free herself from his grasp, only to discover that the stronger she got, the tighter his restraints would be. The force that pressed against her body was so heavy that she could barely breathe.


    What was he doing?


    Why was this happening?


    She instinctively wanted to defend, but the difference in strength between both sides was too great, she was not his match at all.


    The air smelled faintly of alcohol. Was he drunk?


    As she thought of this, hisrge hand had unknowingly lifted her knee-length skirt and moved upwards.


    The man¡¯s head was buried in her neck, breathing in the fragrance that came from her, a distant and familiar smell that seemed to awaken the long-buried nerve in his memory, and a burning impulse roared inside him, threatening to burst out.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7 - With answers


    "You can¡¯t ..." She cried out in surprise. While she was struggling, more than half of the cor of her shirt had been torn off by his other hand. Her clothes were instantly torn to shreds, causing her to feel both embarrassed and annoyed.


    It was a pity that the other party seemed to be unable to hear her voice.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how long the entire process hadsted. When the man left her body and turned around to sleep soundly, she only felt as if her body had been crushed by a heavy machine, and the pain was unbearable to endure.


    Tears had dried on her face, forming mottled tears. After the panic, she turned her head to nce at the sleeping man beside her. Under the dim light, the man¡¯s face no longer had the indifference of the day, and the firm lines of his face had be much gentler.


    After getting up and putting on the clothes that he had ripped off her clothes, she resisted the difort and stumbled out of the room.


    When Qiu Ye brought the doctor back to the clubhouse, it was already an hourter.


    Since he did not see Luo Qing Yun¡¯s figure, he could not help but feel somewhat suspicious in his heart.


    The doctor checked Su Chen Hao¡¯s body, then frowned and said to Qiu Ye, "Strange, Mr. Su looks to be normal, there are no traces of being drugged."


    "Is that so?" Qiu Ye also seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    The voices of the two woke Su Chen Hao up, and seeing that he had woken up, Qiu Ye immediately asked: "CEO, you¡¯re awake? "How do you feel?"


    Su Chen Hao sat up from the bed and rubbed his head that was starting to feel dizzy, "It¡¯s okay, just that my head is a little dizzy."


    "If you¡¯re dizzy, you¡¯ll be fine after a little rest. Qiu Assistant, since there is nothing wrong with Mr. Su, I will not disturb you. If you need anything in the future, pleasee and find me anytime. " After the doctor confirmed that Su Chen Hao was alright, he stood up to take his leave.


    Qiu Ye sent the doctor out.


    Su Chen Hao got off the bed and was about to pour himself a cup of water when he suddenly felt a strange object beneath his feet. He moved his leg and was shocked to find a star shaped diamond ear nail lying quietly on the floor.


    He bent down to pick the ear nail up. He felt that it was a little familiar, but before he had a chance to look carefully, Qiu Ye had already walked over with a cup of water.


    "CEO, this time there was no danger. I never thought that Old Man Sun would be so despicable. In order for you to marry his granddaughter, he used such a despicable method." After passing the cup of water to Su Chen Hao, Qiu Ye said angrily.


    Su Chen Hao took the cup and drank two mouthfuls of water in a row. His mind gradually recovered, and the expression on his face became abnormally cold, "Originally I wanted to give Grandfather face and give him a chance to live. Since he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, then there¡¯s no need to be courteous with him. Within a week, I hope there will be no more Rifeng Group in the world. "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will immediately prepare a purchase n. I guarantee that in less than a week, everything in the Sun family will be changed to Su Hao." Qiu Ye said with confidence.


    After he finished speaking, he saw that there seemed to be some doubt on Su Chen Hao¡¯s face, so he carefully probed, "CEO, did you see Housekeeper Luo?"


    His words caused Su Chen Hao¡¯s brows to slightly furrow, as if he was recalling something.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye continued, "When I brought you back to your room, I called Housekeeper Luo to let her take care of you. But when I followed the doctor over, I realized that she was no longer here, do you think she is ...."


    "Enough." Su Chen Hao interrupted him, the ear nail in his hand exerted a little more strength, and he already had the answer in his heart, "Return to the hotel first."


    "Yes." After Qiu Ye heard this, he quickly helped him to take out a suit and put it on. The two of them left the clubhouse one after another.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Chen Hao saw that the servant¡¯s room¡¯s door was opened wide, and he did not see Luo Qing Yun¡¯s figure inside.

 Chapter 8

    She¡¯s done with it


    After Luo Qing Yun left, she did not return to the hotel, but went straight back to the single apartment she rented.


    The first thing he did after entering the door was to put in arge tub of hot water and soak himself in it. He tried to use the temperature of the water to ease the aching pain in his body.


    Closing his eyes, his mind was filled with images of Su Chen Hao.


    Their first time, second time, third time ... Until this time tonight.


    It was as though they were watching a movie.


    Although he couldn¡¯t understand why he would act like this tonight, it was obvious that he had lost all sense of reason.


    Was it drunk?


    But that¡¯s not right. Having worked in the hotel for a year, she knew very well that a truly drunk customer would not be able to do such a thing.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she could feel that the him tonight waspletely different from the him before.


    Even though he had faced her as a potential customer two years ago, he would definitely consider her feelings and try his best to be gentle.


    But tonight, he was like an extremely hungry lion, wishing for nothing more than to eat her alive.


    Terrifying, too terrifying ...


    Deep down, she didn¡¯t want to be involved with him anymore, and she didn¡¯t want to be reminded of the terrible things that had happened two years ago.


    It was her only choice to stay away from him!


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Just as Tan Yan entered the office, Luo Qing Yun followed suit.


    "General Manager, I have something to tell you." After a sleepless night, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face looked somewhat haggard, and ayer of ck shadow had also appeared under his originallyrge watery eyes.


    Tan Yan was surprised to see her, but he invited her to sit on the sofa and poured her another cup of coffee, "What happened? You came running over so early in the morning. Did something happen at Mr. Su? "


    Luo Qing Yun took the coffee, and directly ced it on the table in front of him, and said: "I want to return to the guest room, and ask you to arrange the caretaker part to take over my job."


    Hearing that, Tan Yan¡¯s face changed, immediately bing nervous: "What¡¯s the situation? Did you offend the Mr. Su? This is bad, how did I warn you before? "I let you serve me well, but why do you still ..."


    "No, I didn¡¯t offend him." Seeing Tan Yan being so worried, Luo Qing Yun immediately said.


    After eating this consoling pill, Tan Yan¡¯s expression finally calmed down and reced it with a smiling face: "I knew that you were so capable, how could you not handle that Mr. Su?"


    After saying that, he looked at Luo Qing Yun with a face full of curiosity, "However, since we haven¡¯t offended him, why did you change positions?"


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun lowered her head, and was at a loss as to how to answer.


    Tan Yan saw that she seemed to want to say something but was hesitant, and changed his expression: "Qingyun, right now is the time when the hotel needs you, it¡¯s rare that Mr. Su is so satisfied with you, you can¡¯t screw up at such a crucial time. I also know that serving Mr. Su is not easy. How about this, when this matter is over, I will give you more bonuses this month. "


    "It¡¯s not like that, Tam Tam, I am not here to ask for more bonuses." Luo Qing Yun saw that he had misunderstood and immediately waved her hand.


    Tan Yan really did not understand what she meant.


    Nothing went wrong at work, and it wasn¡¯t to get more bonuses, so why?


    "After all, I am not from caretaker part, and I am not familiar with my business. "Although I haven¡¯t done anything wrong right now, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll identally do something wrong. If I were to offend this important person, it might drag down the entire hotel ..." When Luo Qing Yun said this, her small face was filled with unconfidence.

 Chapter 9

    Call her in


    Hearing this, Tan Yan lowered his head to think, and said, "This is indeed a problem. If I change you now, I¡¯m afraid it would be hard for the Mr. Su to give me an exnation. "


    Luo Qing Yun could tell how Tan Yan was shaken and worried, so sshe hurriedly said, "General Manager, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems with the Mr. Su. After all, Lu Rong¡¯s skill level is above mine and even I can ept that fact. If it was Lu Rong, he would definitely think that she is much better. "


    Tan Yan hesitated for a moment, then said: "Since that¡¯s the case, then go andplete the transfer formalities with Lu Rong, and give her the relevant information about the Mr. Su, so that she can ascend to your position at the top. Go back to the guest room yourself. "


    "Yes, thank you Tam Tam." Receiving the permission to change shifts, Luo Qing Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and his tone became lighter.


    Standing up, she thanked Tan Yan and went out.


    "Remember to exin the situation to Mr. Su, don¡¯t let him think that we are the ones who decided it on our own." Tan Yan reminded her from behind.


    Of course, Luo Qing Yun would not say anything to her, she would not do it, the person she was most afraid of was him.


    Arriving at caretaker part, Lu Rong exined her intentions foring here. Lu Rong¡¯s first reaction was one of shock, and then, his face filled with secret joy as she sighed in her heart. The ancient saying goes, life sometimeses eventually.


    This was a chance for her, Lu Rong. Even if Luo Qing Yun took it, she would have to return it obediently!


    In the presidential suite.


    Su Chen Hao had just woken up. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he changed his clothes and prepared to go to the dining hall for breakfast.


    Lu Rong, who had been waiting in the living room for a long time, immediately went up to greet him after seeing him leave the room: "Mr. Su, good morning."


    When Su Chen Hao saw Lu Rong, her brows slightly knitted, as if she was a little doubtful as to why she would appear here.


    Qiu Ye also woke up from his sleep and yawned and went into the living room. When he saw Lu Rong, he had a strange expression.


    "Who are you? And the Housekeeper Luo? " he asked.


    Hearing that, Lu Rong smiled politely, and replied, "Manager Lo is originally the manager of the guest department, and is not too familiar with the butler business. Perhaps, because I am worried that I won¡¯t be able to service Mr. Su well, I exined the situation to Tam Tam, and after returning to the guest room, I will be in charge of food and clothing for Mr. Su in City X. My name is Lu Rong, I am the manager of the guest department, and I hope that you can help me ..."


    Before she could finish her words, Su Chen Hao raised his hand and interrupted her, "Call her over."


    "Huh?" Lu Rong was startled, as though he did not understand what she meant.


    Su Chen Hao was toozy to bicker with her. He directly lifted his leg and walked out the door, preparing to personally ask the little girl why he dared to take the initiative to change him to a butler.


    "Mr. Su ..." Seeing that, Lu Rong¡¯s face was full of shock, and wanted to follow along.


    Qiu Ye raised his hand to stop her, "Butler Lu, is it? Go back and tell your Tam Tam that if he can¡¯t even arrange for a proper butler to stay in this hotel, we might consider switching ces with him. "


    "This ..." Lu Rong didn¡¯t know where she had done badly, how did she be an unproper butler.


    However, he had been in the hotel industry for so many years and had seen many different kinds of guests.


    She knew that she had not been epted. Although she felt very aggrieved, she could only endure it and silently leave the room.


    In room 2605, the guest in charge of the guest room, Mei Hui, was surrounded by a drunk guest.


    Luo Qing Yun received the news and immediately went to take care of it.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10 - Harassment


    "Manager Lo, this mister is insulting people." When Mei Hui saw Luo Qing Yun, he immediately walked in front of her andined.


    "Damned woman, I only thought highly of you by asking you to drink with me. Why don¡¯t youe over quickly?" The drunk male customer shouted while lying down on the sofa with a bottle of whisky in his hand.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun reached out her hand and pulled Mei Hui behind him, she patted her shoulder andforted her, then turned to look at the drunk customer, "Sir, you¡¯re drunk, just lie down and rest, don¡¯t drink anymore."


    "Drunk? I¡¯m not fucking drunk. Come over here and lie down with me. " As the man spoke, he suddenly sat up straight and reached out to grab Luo Qing Yun¡¯s wrist.


    When Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand was grabbed by him, a disgusting feeling suddenly arose in her heart. She forcefully tried to struggle free, and warned him: "Sir, please let go."


    "I¡¯m not letting go, what can you do to me?" The male guest squinted his eyes, his tone arrogant to the extreme.


    Mei Hui realized that the situation was bad and immediately said: "Manager, I will call the security over right now."


    "Wait a moment, help me first ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to call out to her, but she didn¡¯t know if she was too scared or something, so she ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    The male customer saw that one of them ran away, so he pointed at Luo Qing Yun and said drunkenly, "One got away, and the other one, then you can have a good time with me."


    With that, he rushed towards Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun waspletely terrified at the time, her body subconsciously dodged, wanting to dodge the opponent¡¯s attack. However, because she dodged too quickly, her lower body became unstable, and her feet that were wearing high heels moved to the side. A sharp pain came from her feet, causing her to be unable to stand firm, and she fell backwards.


    Oh no!


    She groaned in her heart as she prepared to face the impact of the impact.


    However ... She should have been lying on the floor, but in the next moment she leaned against a ¡¯wall¡¯. To be more precise, it was a wall with warmth.


    In her astonishment, she wanted to turn around to see what was going on behind her, but the male guest in front had already moved his stinky mouth over.


    Seeing that she had nowhere to hide and was about to be kissed, arge hand suddenly extended from her back and pped the man hard on the forehead. The man was probably hit with too much force, causing him to stagger back a few steps, crashing into the edge of the sofa at the side.


    "Who dares to hit me?" The male customer¡¯s head was flying with golden stars in his eyes. He struggled to stand up and look at the person in front of him, but because of the alcohol poisoning, his legs went limp and he actually fell backwards.


    After being frightened, Luo Qing Yun turned her head to look at the man behind her. Coincidentally, the man was also looking at her.


    "Su ..." Before she could even utter the word "Mister", the man¡¯s nervous thin lip had already opened her mouth and interrupted her, "You aren¡¯t willing to be my butler, just to be harassed by this kind of people?"


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but discovered that her brain was not yet prepared to face him.


    "Let¡¯s go." He reached out and wrapped his warm palm around her small hand, which had turned cold from the shock. He held her hand and was about to leave.


    At the door, Mei Hui, together with the security guards, had finally arrivedte. Seeing the two people who were about to leave the room, her face revealed a shocked expression, "Manager Lo, Su ... Mr. Su... "

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11 - Injuries


    "I¡¯m the one who called him. If you have any questions, ask him toe and find me." Su Chen Hao threw down those words, and under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, he brought Luo Qing Yun and left.


    did not loosen his grip even after entering the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, only the two of them were left standing side by side in the small room.


    Neither of them spoke, and the silence was broken only by the bouncing of numbers above the elevator doors.


    Luo Qing Yun felt that her small heart was continuously jumping up and down violently, and her foot that was previously hurt identally started to hurt greatly.


    In order to not let her injured foot be affected, she slightly moved her body, cing all of her focus on her uninjured left foot.


    It was only a very slight movement, but since he was holding her hand, he could feel her every move.


    He turned his head and looked at the little face with sweat dripping down and asked in a low voice, "Injured?"


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t think that he would discover her little movements. Surprised, she lightly nodded her head.


    "Where?" he asked again, his voice lower than before, with a hint of concern that was not too obvious.


    "Foot..." I identally twisted my foot just now. " "No," she answered softly, looking at him with evasive eyes.


    As soon as he finished, the elevator door opened. The top floor had arrived.


    Luo Qing Yun lifted her leg, wanting to limp out. However, before she could even take a step, her entire body was suddenly lifted up by the man beside her. Her head was leaned on his chest and a faint smell of cologne entered her nose, making her feel distant yet familiar.


    That was the smell she had slept with on her head many nights two years ago.


    Startled by his sudden action, she struggled to jump.


    "You want to fall and sprain your other foot?" he whispered in her ear.


    Luo Qing Yun immediately became obedient, obediently allowing him to hug her. It was just that her heart was beating wildly, as if she could jump out from her chest at any time.


    Su Chen Hao carried her out of the elevator and directly entered the presidential suite.


    Qiu Ye was eating breakfast at the side. Seeing the scene before him, he was stunned, his mouth wide open, able to swallow an egg.


    "Get the ice bag." Su Chen Hao ced Luo Qing Yun on the sofa and turned to look at the dumbstruck Qiu Ye and instructed.


    Qiu Ye came back to reality and immediately went to the refrigerator to find the ice bag. Just as he was thinking about whether he should give the ice bag to Luo Qing Yun for her to apply on herself, or whatever, Su Chen Hao had already extended his hand over.


    Before Qiu Ye could reveal a shocked expression, he saw Su Chen Hao kneeling on the ground with one leg and kneeling on the other leg. His entire body was crouching down in front of Luo Qing Yun, carefully taking off the high heels on her injured leg.


    What happened?


    The almighty Chief Executive Officer of her family actually knelt down on one knee in front of a small butler and helped her apply an ice bag.


    The probability of this happening was zero, but now it was right in front of him.


    He could not believe his eyes!


    "Hiss ..." The sudden cold feeling made Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body tremble lightly, and her ankle, which was burning with heat, instantly felt much better.


    "It still hurts?" Lifting her eyes, her deep ck pupils were like magnificent gems as they radiated with a faint light.


    Luo Qing Yun met his gaze and was dazed for half a second. She nodded, then realized something and hurriedly shook her head, "No ... Not so much, okay... "Much better."

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 - Enchanted


    "Qiu Ye." Su Chen Hao turned his head to look at the Qiu Assistant at the side, who was still in a horrified state.


    Qiu Ye heard CEO¡¯s summons and immediately the six spirits returned to their positions, "Yes, CEO."


    "Come here, hold on." The concisemand once again confused Qiu Ye¡¯s mind.


    "No ..." "No need, I¡¯ll just support myself ..." Luo Qing Yun really did not dare to trouble others anymore. After all, her injuries did not have anything to do with them, and Su Chen Hao¡¯s chain of reactions had already made her small heart unable to endure.


    But, the CEO had spoken, how could Qiu Ye dare to disobey.


    Before Luo Qing Yun could catch the ice bag, he had already squatted down and grabbed it from Su Chen Hao¡¯s hands.


    "Qiu Assistant, it¡¯s alright, I can do it myself ..." Luo Qing Yun hoped to be able to rely on herself weakly.


    "Sit down." But unfortunately, someone didn¡¯t even give her a chance.


    Alright, since the big BOSS has spoken, how could she dare to disobey? Although she felt extremely uneasy, she still sat obediently on the back of the sofa.


    Su Chen Hao stood up and was about to wash his hands when the doorbell rang.


    Because Qiu Ye was making ice pack for him, he didn¡¯t have time to open the door, so he could only take care of Su Chen Hao.


    As he walked to the door and opened it, he saw Tan Yan standing in front of him with an obsequious smile on his face.


    "Mr. Su ..." Tan Yan¡¯s smile was full of respect and regret.


    Su Chen Hao looked at him coldly, then turned and walked into the living room. He directly sat down on the sofa beside Luo Qing Yun, and the two sat shoulder to shoulder. It was unknown whether he did it on purpose or not, but they were very close, and their sides were practically touching.


    This kind of closeness was unbearable for Luo Qing Yun, but now that her leg was still being held by Qiu Ye, and she couldn¡¯t move recklessly, she could only silently endure.


    Tan Yan followed them into the living room. He had wanted to apologize first, but seeing that Luo Qing Yun was sitting on the sofa, her expression becameplicated.


    "This... Manager Lo, you are ... " A thousand possibilities appeared in his mind, but they were not enough for him to guess which one was the truth.


    "Tam Tam, why are you here?" Seeing Tan Yan, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s first reaction was to get up, but before she could even slightly move her leg, Qiu Ye had already grabbed her leg, and she could only obediently sit down.


    Only now did Tan Yan notice that Luo Qing Yun¡¯s ankle was swollen, and understood that she had sprained her leg.


    "Is Manager Lo okay? Do you want to see a doctor? " Out of concern for his subordinate and even more so to curry favor with Su Chen Hao, he asked with an expression of concern.


    In fact, when he saw Su Chen Hao sitting next to Luo Qing Yun, he had already understood why Lu Rong had been rejected.


    It seemed that the big shot who could cover the sky with one hand and summon the rain and wind had taken a fancy to this unknown little manager of his family.


    Luo Qing Yun, where did you get such good fortune?


    "No, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯ll be fine after a while." Luo Qing Yun immediately shook her head, she did not dare to waste anymore time.


    Tan Yan liked Luo Qing Yun¡¯s personality of not giving trouble to others. He nodded, then looked at Su Chen Hao with a face full of respect: "Mr. Su, Manager Lu said that you are not satisfied with the butler that we have arranged for you. I will represent the hotel and express my regret for the trouble you have caused.


    "Do you know how to change it?" Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t even look at him, as he saidzily.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13 - For Airfare


    Seeing that the other party was finally willing to acknowledge him, Tan Yan hurriedly replied, "Yes, yes. Mr. Su does not like changing to a new butler. In that case, let me continue to serve you ... "


    "Tam Tam, I ..." After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she became anxious. Spare her, she did not want to stay by Su Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    "You want to refuse?" Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows, his tone saying that he could not be refused.


    "No, Mr. Su, my ... "I am not from caretaker part to begin with, so my skill level is very low. I¡¯m afraid ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to exin anxiously.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she heard the other party calmly spitting out four words, "I don¡¯t mind."


    "Not only is the level of my business poor, I... Also... "Look at my injured leg. I really can¡¯t provide any services for you ..." Wasn¡¯t this excuse reasonable?


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, your job will be temporarily reced by Qiu Ye until your feetpletely recover." He, Su Chen Hao, had already determined the person he wanted, and there was nothing he couldn¡¯t ept.


    "But ..." Luo Qing Yun frowned, she was truly afraid of him and did not dare to stay by his side.


    "Looks like Housekeeper Luo really doesn¡¯t want to stay and serve me." When Su Chen Hao said this, his tone was filled with regret. He leaned back on the sofa and hugged the back of his head.


    "Where, where ..." Tan Yan realized that Su Chen Hao¡¯s patience was almost exhausted. Before he got angry, he hurriedly advised Luo Qing Yun, "Manager Lo, it¡¯s rare for Mr. Su to appreciate you this much, so you should properly serve Mr. Su with a peace of mind."


    "Tam Tam ..." Luo Qing Yun bit his lips with an unreconciled look on his face.


    "Although those problems that you mentioned are big problems, but isn¡¯t this the Mr. Su being magnanimous and not caring about them? You don¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity to improve yourself, right? " After Tan Yan finished speaking, he noticed that Luo Qing Yun was still a little unhappy, so he added, "Do you know what benefits thepany¡¯s excellent employees have this year? Didn¡¯t you always want to see your brother in America? "


    "Are you saying that this year¡¯s welfare is a trip to the United States?" Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes finally lit up.


    "There are only a few spots for excellent employees, Manager Lo you have a good chance of winning." Tan Yan¡¯s face revealed a sly smile.


    "Yes, I will definitely serve Mr. Su well. Please rest assured, Tam Tam." Luo Qing Yun instantly felt as if he was on stimnts, as he guaranteed that he did not care about the ck line on the face of the person beside him.


    Qiu Ye squatted on the ground, seeing Su Chen Hao¡¯s face that was as ck as charcoal, he forced himself tough, and sighed in his heart, CEO, oh CEO, I never thought that your charm was worse than a ne ticket to the United States.


    After finishing all of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s thought processes, Tan Yan once again expressed his apologies to Su Chen Hao, and then left the presidential suite.


    Su Chen Hao stood up from the sofa and returned to his room.


    Although he did not have much of an expression on his face, Qiu Ye knew that his family¡¯s boss was extremely unhappy.


    After resting for the entire morning, by the afternoon, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s legs were basically fine.


    Su Chen Hao and Qiu Ye left the house, and she called for the guest room service to clean the room.


    Mei Hui was not in charge of the presidential suite, but because of the mes of gossip in her heart, she changed shifts with someone else and appeared in front of Luo Qing Yun with an excited face.


    "Manager Lo, I¡¯m here to clean up." She pushed the cleaning cart and knocked on the door of the presidential suite.


    Luo Qing Yun was a little surprised to see her, "Why is it you? Just you alone? "

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14 - Be nice to her


    Mei Hui winked at her, "That¡¯s right, I changed sses on purpose, and came here alone."


    "Can you clean it all by yourself?" Luo Qing Yun looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Mei Hui smiled and poked her arm, "Isn¡¯t there a manager here too?"


    "..." Luo Qing Yun was speechless.


    Mei Hui was not long-winded, she picked up a cloth and rushed to the master bedroom, then began working.


    Luo Qing Yun had no choice but to clean up with her.


    "Manager, what kind of person is Mr. Su? I think he looks very serious. Is he like that in private? " Mei Hui wiped the table and asked.


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun casually replied, but her image of him on the bed surfaced in her mind.


    Realizing that she was being a bit obnoxious, she immediately shook her head, scolding herself for being crazy. How could she think so much about it?


    In truth, she couldn¡¯t be med for her thoughts going astray. After all, up until now, she had actually seen Su Chen Hao¡¯s true appearance in private, which was only in bed.


    "Then wouldn¡¯t it be terrible to work beside him?" Mei Hui said as if it was natural.


    "Yes." Indeed, it was very scary. Who knew what kind of shocking action he would take in the next second.


    "But I feel like he¡¯s very good to you, manager. Today, he helped you beat up that drunk customer of his, didn¡¯t he?" Mei Hui thought back to the scene in the morning.


    After all, a scene like that of a hero saving the beauty was something rarely seen in reality.


    Especially since he was such a handsome, cool, and rich hero.


    "Is there?" He was nice to her? How is this possible?


    "Yes, yes. I also heard that Lu Rong wanted to take your ce but was rejected by the Mr. Su. She was so angry that she was crying in the office. It can be seen how much Mr. Su likes you. " Mei Hui said, she moved her face closer to Luo Qing Yun and asked mysteriously: "Manager, you and Mr. Su, are you guys ...."


    Luo Qing Yun realized that she was already thinking wrongly and immediately stopped her, "Stop, don¡¯t think too much. There is nothing going on between me and Mr. Su."


    "Then why is he holding your hand in the morning?" Mei Hui took the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how to refute this fact. She thought for a long time before she narrowed her eyes and looked at Mei Hui, "I was wondering why you were so diligent today and why you took the initiative to change shifts to clean up the presidential suite. Turns out cleaning is fake, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re asking for gossip."


    "Manager, manager, don¡¯t be angry. I was just curious, so I came to ask." "After all, if by some ident you be the richdy of a rich family, then I¡¯ll be able to benefit from it as well, right?" Mei Hui mischievously stuck out his tongue.


    "You¡¯re still talking about how I¡¯m going to deal with you ..." Luo Qing Yun was both angry and amused by her joke. He threw away the cloth in his hand and was about toe over to scratch her.


    Mei Hui hurriedly dodged to the side in the direction of the bedside table. Just as she was about to lie on the bedside table, her attention was suddenly attracted by a diamond ear nail lying quietly on top of it.


    "Eh ..." Why does this ear nail look so familiar? " She stopped ying around, extended his hand to pick up the ear nail, and started observing it.


    "What ear nail?" Luo Qing Yun immediately turned to look at the direction of the voice.


    "Isn¡¯t this the birthday present your brother Manager Lo gave you?" Mei Hui finally remembered, she picked up the ear nail andpared it to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s ears.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t even know that one of her ear nail had fallen. She reached out her hand to touch her left ear and discovered that there really was nothing on it.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 - A myriad of graces


    "Manager, you still say that you and Mr. Su have nothing to do with each other, don¡¯t you think that I have caught you evidence?" Mei Hui smiled mischievously as he waved the ear nail in his hand.


    Luo Qing Yun was confused. What¡¯s going on?


    Why did her ear nail appear on Su Chen Hao¡¯s bedside table?


    Had she left it at the clubhousest night?


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Su Chen Hao know about their rtionshipst night?


    But that¡¯s not right. If he knew, why didn¡¯t he mention it at all?


    Or could it be that he was the same as her? He knew it in his heart, but in order to avoid trouble, he chose not to say it on purpose?


    "Manager? "Manager?" Mei Hui saw that Luo Qing Yun was deep in thought, but did not react. She waved her hand in front of her face, "What are you thinking?


    Luo Qing Yun regained her senses, took the ear nail from Mei Hui¡¯s hands, and smiled unnatural as she said, "Don¡¯t think too much, it might have been when I fell and was picked up by the Mr. Su. You didn¡¯t even have the time to return it to me."


    "Is that so?" Mei Hui obviously did not believe him, "No matter what, manager, don¡¯t worry, I will not tell anyone about you and Mr. Su. "Today, I came here alone to clean up, all for the sake of secrecy."


    Luo Qing Yunughed bitterly, how are you here alone to clean up? You¡¯re obviously here to increase my workload.


    When Su Chen Hao came back, it was already veryte. Luo Qing Yuny on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    At the sound of the lock being unlocked, she jumped out of bed and went to the door.


    Su Chen Hao entered and saw Luo Qing Yun, who was wearing a nightgown, with a small face, standing nkly in front of the room¡¯s door.


    "Still awake?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes swept across her body and said.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded. Seeing that he was about to change her shoes, she immediately ran over to her side and squatted down. She took off her soft leather slippers from the shoe rack and ced it beside his feet.


    Su Chen Hao looked down at the back of her round head from up high. Suddenly, he felt that the skinny girl was actually as adorable as a toy.


    "Waiting for me?" He asked again after changing into his shoes.


    Luo Qing Yun raised her head. Under the light of themp, her ck and white eyes shone with a faint and bright light, bright and clear.


    "Get up, you don¡¯t need to be like this in the future." As he spoke, he began to walk towards the living room.


    Luo Qing Yun stood up and followed him to the living room. Seeing that Su Chen Hao was taking off her jacket, she hurriedly went forward and extended his hand out to receive it.


    Su Chen Hao noticed that her performance tonight was abnormal, thus he turned around and looked at her, "You have something to say to me?"


    After being asked like this, Luo Qing Yun actually started to panic a little. She nced left and right, and then pretended to be rxed as she replied, "No ... None... That... Qiu Assistant didn¡¯te back with you? "


    "He went to the bar." Su Chen Hao sat down on the sofa. He looked exhausted, and his hands rubbed the sharp acupoints on the bridge of his nose.


    After cing down his jacket, Luo Qing Yun turned around and went to the dining hall to pour a cup of water for her. Su Chen Hao took a nce at the water, but because he was a bit nervous, he didn¡¯t know where to ce his small hands, so he lifted the ck hair on his shoulders.


    Her actions were very casual, but it was unknown if it was because she was wearing a nightgown or if it was because of herzy temperament that had just risen from the bed. This caused her simple action to give off an iparably coquettish feeling.


    Elegant?


    Su Chen Hao had never found this word on Luo Qing Yun before, but for some reason, he had this feeling today.


    He must be too tired.

 Chapter 16

    He still remembers


    Heughed at himself and looked away. Just as he was about to drink water, a light shed in his eyes.


    When he took a closer look, he realized that the ear nail that should have been lying quietly on his bedside table had unknowingly donned itself onto Luo Qing Yun¡¯s ears.


    At this time, he had a rough idea of why Luo Qing Yun was waiting for him toe back sote. He looked like he wanted to say something, but was hesitating to do so.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, go rest." He got up to go back to his room.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Luo Qing Yun was a little anxious in his heart. He had yet to ask her the question he wanted to ask her about, so how was she supposed to sleep?


    "Mr. Su ..." She called to him.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s body paused for a moment, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a trace of an undetectable smile. He turned his head, and looked at her with a doubtful expression, "Is there something?"


    "Then... "That ..." She hesitated, not knowing how to ask why the ear nail was in his room.


    "The ear nail is very beautiful." He saw the embarrassment in her, and he began by saying something she didn¡¯t know how to say.


    Hearing him take the initiative to mention it, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face slightly flushed, her head drooped, and she said softly, "It was given to me by my brother."


    "Little brother?" This was the second time he had heard this name. After some thought, he seemed to have thought of something. "That sick little brother?"


    He remembers?


    A hint of surprise shed across Luo Qing Yun¡¯s small face, but immediately after, her face became even redder.


    He remembered her brother, and of course he remembered the nights they had spent together two years ago.


    "Yes ..." Nodding, her voice was almost low in the dust.


    "Is he well?" Although he asked this question, it was clear that he didn¡¯t really care about this issue.


    "Thanks to you." If not for the money Su Chen Hao had given her, she feared that her brother would not be in this world anymore, let alone going to the United States to study.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to you." He just paid for her body. It was a fair deal between them, no one helping anyone.


    Luo Qing Yun understood what he meant, and felt ashamed at the same time, so she lowered her head and did not speak further.


    Seeing her lowered her head, blushing all over, as if she wanted to find a hole to hide in, he decided to stop teasing her, "Since the ear nail was given to you by your brother, don¡¯t get rid of it. If you get taken away by the hotel¡¯s cleaning staff next time, it might not be returned."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she immediately raised her head. Her eyes that did not dare look straight into his face became bright, "You found this ear nail in this house?"


    "Otherwise?" he asked, a smile in his eyes.


    Luo Qing Yun heaved a long sigh of relief, and the tensed mental state in her entire body finally rxed.


    If the ear nail was found in the presidential suite, it meant that he did not know that the person in the roomst night was her.


    Very well, she didn¡¯t have to worry about that anymore.


    Just pretend it never happened.


    Su Chen Hao saw through her reaction, he silently turned around and returned to his room.


    When Luo Qing Yun raised her head to look at Su Chen Hao again, she only saw his wide back that was gradually growing further and further away. She was very familiar with this back.


    That night, Luo Qing Yun slept soundly.


    It was probably because the questions in her heart had been answered that she didn¡¯t feel the burden anymore.


    Although Su Chen Hao remembered the past, he did not show any signs of looking down on or despising her. This made her believe that he was someone with grace and self-restraint.


    The next morning, Luo Qing Yun was woken up by the sound of begging.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 - Listening to one¡¯s words


    Waking up,ing to the living room, he saw a middle-aged man standing in front of Qiu Ye, he cupped his hands and bowed, "Qiu Assistant, I beg of you, please speak nicely with Mr. Su, let him be magnanimous, the foundation of our two generations of Sun family, cannot just disappear like this ..."


    "Mr. Sun, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared here at this time. Do you know the consequences of disturbing CEO¡¯s rest? " Qiu Ye crossed his legs and sat on the sofa, looking like he had not woken up yet.


    "I know, I don¡¯t want to do this either. Isn¡¯t there really no other way? My father is already in the hospital with a brain attack because of this matter, I¡¯m afraid if I don¡¯t get Mr. Su¡¯s forgiveness, my father will ... "


    How could Qiu Ye have the patience to listen to what he had to say? He turned his head, and just as he was thinking about how to deal with him, he saw Luo Qing Yun standing at the door of the room. He immediately stood up and greeted her.


    "Morning ..." Luo Qing Yun nodded at him, afraid that he would be in trouble, and turned back to return to his room.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Qiu Ye to catch her, so how could he be willing to let her go so easily? He immediately said, "Housekeeper Luo, CEO isn¡¯t going out today.


    "Ah?" "Oh, okay." Luo Qing Yun agreed, but then could not help but ask, "Has Mr. Su anything that I especially want to eat recently?"


    "The one he wants to eat the most is you ..." As Qiu Ye said that, he deliberately gave her a warm and confused look and extended his tail. Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face immediately turned red, he did not even have the time to express his dissatisfaction, and could hear him continue, "It was arranged."


    Luo Qing Yun secretly rolled her eyes in her heart, no longer bothering with her as she went back to her room to change.


    When the man standing in front of Qiu Ye saw this, his eyes rolled around, and could not help but ask: "Qiu Assistant, this young miss is?"


    "She? Although she is just a butler, she is a popr person in front of Mr. Su. Basically, Mr. Su obeys every word that she says. " Qiu Ye said with a mysterious expression.


    Isn¡¯t it just following orders?


    Whichever clothes were prepared for him, he would wear.


    He eats whatever is arranged for him.


    Thus, he said, "I am truly sorry for disturbing Qiu Assistant¡¯s rest so early in the morning. Since Mr. Su has not woken up yet, I will not disturb you any longer. I hope that after Mr. Su wakes up, Qiu Assistant can speak a few more words of praise.


    "I don¡¯t dare, Mr. Sun, please." Qiu Ye waved his hands, sending the guest off.


    Luo Qing Yun changed her clothes, and when she walked out of the bedroom again, she found that the customer had already left.


    "Qiu Assistant, what do you want to eat for breakfast?" Luo Qing Yun saw that Qiu Ye was preparing to return to his room, so she asked.


    Who knew that Qiu Ye would yawn and wave his hand at her, "I¡¯m not eating anything, I want to sleep, it¡¯s rare that I can rest for a day today, I don¡¯t need to be called for lunch."


    "..." Luo Qing Yun watched him enter the room, and after closing the door, she was once again the only person left in the living room.


    He looked up at the clock in the corner. The hour hand and minute hand were pointing to seven.


    Su Chen Hao would not get up at this point, and he had already gone to sleep, so why would she wake up so early?


    At 8: 30 in the morning, Su Chen Hao finally woke up. He got someone to bring him breakfast and stood by the dining table to serve him.


    Su Chen Hao sat down, seeing Luo Qing Yun standing beside him like a door god, he said, "Sit, let¡¯s eat together."

 Chapter 18

    18 - Invite her to y


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. No need, I have staff for lunch." Luo Qing Yun answered with a clear and melodious voice.


    "Is there anything fun about X?" He didn¡¯t insist. Instead, he leisurely picked up the cup of coffee in front of him, took a sip, and asked.


    "En..." Mr. Su is asking about scenic spots? " Luo Qing Yun asked in a daze.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    Luo Qing Yun lowered her head and thought for a moment, then she spoke while counting her fingers: "Lakeheart Park, Dolphin Pier, Moon Ind, Fossil Museum, these ces are all said to be quite interesting."


    "Choose a ce you like and apany me to take a look." Su Chen Hao put down the cup in his hand and spoke out.


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    "Why aren¡¯t you sitting down? If you go out in half an hour, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the time to go to the cafeteria to eat with your employees. " As Su Chen Hao said that, he picked up a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth, casually picked up a sandwich and started eating.


    Luo Qing Yun finally understood that the Mr. Su was inviting her out to y.


    More urately speaking, the Mr. Su wanted to go out and y, but he was not familiar with the ce, so he invited her to be his tour guide.


    Well, that¡¯s the right exnation.


    Since the boss had already spoken, she felt too embarrassed to refuse again. After all, if she didn¡¯t eat breakfast now and went outter, she would be the one starving.


    After finishing breakfast, Luo Qing Yun returned back to his room and changed out of her work clothes. Wearing a simple white T-shirt and a short denim skirt, she looked clean and fresh.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze swept across her body and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    Very good, this was what a young girl should look like.


    However, wasn¡¯t the color a bit too in?


    The two of them went straight to the underground parking lot.


    Su Chen Hao raised his foot and directly headed towards the VIP parking area, he walked to the front of a ck car, opened the door and sat in the Driver.


    Luo Qing Yun stood in ce, her little brain pondering, was she sitting on a secondary driving? In the back?


    He couldn¡¯t sit in the back row, so he couldn¡¯t get a big shot like Su Chen Hao to be his driver.


    But to make her sit beside him in the secondary driving, she was a little afraid.


    Just as she was hesitating as to where to go, secondary driving¡¯s car window rolled down.


    "What are you waiting for?" Clearly, her tardiness had caused him to lose some of his patience.


    Forget it, let¡¯s just sit in the secondary driving.


    Gritting her teeth, she opened the door of secondary driving and sat inside.


    "Seat belt." Su Chen Hao warned her and started the car.


    Luo Qing Yun obediently fastened her seat belt, and the car slowly drove out of the garage and onto the main road.


    "Where to?" After the car was on the road, Su Chen Hao asked again.


    "Well, how about the fossil museum? I heard that there are dinosaur fossils in there that were stored tens of thousands of years ago ... " Actually, she had wanted to go for a look a long time ago, but she didn¡¯t have the time to. Secondly, the location of the museum was remote, and the bus would have to travel for almost two hours.


    Since he had the opportunity to do so, with a free driver who didn¡¯t dy his work, wouldn¡¯t he be killing two birds with one stone?


    Su Chen Hao opened up the navigation device, entered the museum, and looked at the map. His phone suddenly rang, and a message flew in, his eyes lightly sweeping through the contents of the message.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately shouted, "Ah, that¡¯s not right, the museum is not heading in this direction, it should be heading straight ahead."

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 - Too Shameful


    "To the Moon Ind." Su Chen Hao¡¯s indifferent voice came out, carrying an unquestionable power.


    "Eh ..." Wasn¡¯t she supposed to decide where she was going?


    Why did it change again?


    So what did he mean by letting her choose a ce she liked?


    To avoid that ce?


    Luo Qing Yun pouted, her expression did not look good.


    "You don¡¯t want to go?" Although Su Chen Hao was looking straight ahead, he still felt the disappointment in his heart.


    "No ...." "No, how could that be?" After all, you are the boss. Of course, everything is up to you.


    "Then be happy."


    "..." Luo Qing Yun silently cursed in her heart, but her face had actually revealed a brilliant fake smile.


    Wasn¡¯t it just to be happy?


    Isn¡¯t she good enough?


    The car drove forward for 20 minutes, the cold air from the air conditioner caused the temperature inside the car to drop to an extremely low level, causing Luo Qing Yun, who was wearing a thin T-shirt and had her arms exposed, to feel that it was unbearable.


    Her hands were tightly wrapped around her arms, and her body trembled from time to time.


    Although Su Chen Hao was driving, he saw from the corner of his eyes that her face had turned green from the cold, yet did not dare to say a word.


    He reached out his hands and opened the carry-on box in front of Luo Qing Yun. From inside, he took out a thin, folded Barbary Li nket and threw it onto Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body.


    Luo Qing Yun was a little embarrassed and hurriedly waved her hand. "I¡¯m fine, I ... I don¡¯t... "Achoo ..."


    The moment the sneeze came out, Luo Qing Yun really wanted to immediately jump off the car and disappear from his sight.


    It was simply too embarrassing.


    He obediently put the thin nket on his body, and his body instantly felt much warmer. Perhaps because he had slept tootest night and didn¡¯t have enough rest, he soon felt sleepy and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    This time, she slept soundly. When she woke up and opened her eyes, what met her was a pair of ck eyes that were as deep as the sea, and a handsome face that was magnified.


    "You¡¯re awake?" The man opened his mouth, his voice deep and full of maism. It was a very pleasant voice, and at the same time, the face that was originally close to him also withdrew.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s brain had not fully started, so her reaction was slow, when she came back to her senses, she immediately eximed out loud, and immediately apologized to the people in front of her: "Sorry, Mr. Su, I am sorry. "I didn¡¯t intentionally fall asleep. It¡¯s just that your car is too steady and your seat is toofortable, that¡¯s why ..."


    "I didn¡¯t notice that you were ttering me." Su Chen Hao¡¯s mouth raised, revealing a smile that was not a smile, turned and opened the door, getting off the car.


    Luo Qing Yun was embarrassed, this was the first time he had ever used the word "bootlicking" on her.


    Moon Ind was a natural ind twenty miles away from Silver Beach in City X.


    In the early years, due to the protection of the government and the prefecture, the natural scenery of the ind was very beautiful, with arge area of primitive forests.


    In order to attract investment, the government greatly developed tourism resources and rxed their policies. Moon Ind was included in the development n and many developers were salivating over the unique conditions of this small ind.


    Although he did not know who was in charge of the development, the route to Moon Ind was already open to the citizens and many of them would bring their families over to the ind to y during the weekend, hence the reputation of Moon Ind had spread far and wide.


    Just as Luo Qing Yun got off the boat behind him, he saw a boat waiting for them at the pier.


    "To... You want to take a boat? " Luo Qing Yun looked at the yacht floating on the ocean, a little afraid in her heart.

 Chapter 20

    Is she a pig?


    "Afraid?" Su Chen Hao could see that she seemed to be somewhat resisting.


    "No, no."


    "Let¡¯s go." As Su Chen Hao said this, he very naturally grabbed her hand and boarded the ship.


    His touch caused Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face to instantly flush red, but she didn¡¯t dare to struggle and could only obediently let him hold her hand.


    Although she said that she wasn¡¯t afraid, she didn¡¯t dare to move her body after boarding the boat.


    The sea was rough and the yacht was fast. She had the illusion that the boat would capsize at any moment.


    Turning his head to look at the man beside him, he saw him standing against the wind. His hair was blown back, and his expression was calm and unperturbed. He didn¡¯t seem to have any misgivings at all.


    Suddenly, the boat turned and Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body tilted to the right, her head lightly knocking against Su Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder.


    "Sorry ..." "Sorry ..." She frowned and rubbed her forehead as she apologized. There was something rolling in her heart, as if she was going to vomit at any moment.


    Su Chen Hao felt that something was wrong with her expression, "Fainted?"


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun forced herself to resist the difort in her heart, blinked her pitiful big eyes and nodded.


    "Endure it." Su Chen Hao gave her an order, then turned to look at the pilot of the yacht, "Is there any seasickness medicine?"


    The pilot pointed to the first aid kit at the side and said, "Look inside."


    "No need to trouble yourself, I ..." "I didn¡¯t ..." Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want to trouble him, but before she finished speaking, she felt a strong sense of disgust, causing her to have no choice but to shut her mouth and cover her chest.


    Su Chen Hao opened the first aid kit and rummaged through it for a while, but didn¡¯t find any seasick medicine.


    "Slow it down." He turned around and instructed the driver, and then went to the storage box in the front row to get a bottle of water and gave it to Luo Qing Yun, "Drink some water."


    Luo Qing Yun took the water. It was ice-cold, and after frowning and taking a few sips, she ced the water down.


    What should he do?


    I feel like vomiting ...


    Luo Qing Yun was so regretful that she wanted to cry.


    Why was she so upset?


    He should have told her she was seasick when he asked her about it.


    Now, he felt better. He wanted to vomit, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He couldn¡¯t resist anymore. This was too ufortable!


    Her face paled and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Just when she felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and was about to throw up while leaning against the side of the boat, arge warm palm reached out and grabbed her left head. The palm pulled her directly to the right, leaning her body against a wide and warm embrace.


    What was going on?


    She jumped in fright. She wanted to struggle to get up, but her head was forced against his chest again. "Don¡¯t move, just lean on it. Close your eyes."


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was full of greetings, but she really did not dare make a move.


    As her ear pressed against his chest, she could clearly hear his strong and forceful heartbeat. Thump. Thump. Thump. It was extremely rhythmic. It even caused her heart to beat violently.


    So awkward, so shy, so nervous.


    She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. She didn¡¯t know that her face was as red as an apple. As she breathed, she could smell the faint scent of cologne emitting from his body.


    Perhaps it was because the boat was slowing down, or perhaps it was because after he leaned against her, his attention was diverted, and he was so focused on his taut nerves that the nausea disappeared and was reced by lethargy after the wobble.


    Luo Qing Yun, are you a pig? She had slept so long in the car, and now that she was on the boat, she had to sleep again.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 - Sleeping again


    Come on, you can¡¯t sleep anymore!


    As she warned herself, she fell back into her enchanted sleep.


    This time, she didn¡¯t sleep for long before she reached her destination.


    When Su Chen Hao woke her up, he saw that she was sleeping soundly with an embarrassed look on his face.


    As the boat approached the shore, there were a few people standing on the dock. Luo Qing Yun thought that they were just tourists that were sightseeing on the ind and did not notice them.


    When they reached the shore, they saw that the "tourists" were lined up in two rows, a middle-aged man came up and greeted Su Chen Hao, "Mr. Su, wee."


    "Hello." Su Chen Hao nodded lightly, his tone was calm and distant.


    The other party also looked at Luo Qing Yun, and said while beaming, "Thisdy looks very familiar, have we met before?"


    Su Chen Hao turned his head to look at Luo Qing Yun, his expression calm, "You know him?"


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head lightly, "I don¡¯t have an impression of him."


    "Oh, I remember now. I saw you on TV. You look too simr to that very popr female celebrity." The man smiled and led the way. He then led them to the car and walked towards the ind.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that the other party was ttering him and smiled embarrassedly.


    Although the Moon Ind had yet to be officially developed, due to the opening of the Moon Ind to the public, some of the aboriginals on the ind had already cleaned up their own houses and started to enjoy the seafood farmers¡¯ families.


    The middle-aged man continued to introduce to Su Chen Hao along the way the potential of the Moon Ind.


    Luo Qing Yun sat in the back row, listening to everything silently, but her gaze was on the natural scenery of the ind.


    The tropical forest was filled with vegetation, and trees that reached the sky could be seen everywhere. Some cabins were hidden among the trees, and it would be hard to find them if there weren¡¯t the signs of farmhouse music hanging on the side of the road.


    The car drove south for more than 20 minutes before arriving at the famous Gem Beach.


    Probably to entertain Su Chen Hao, the beach was decorated after some time. There was music, a deck chair, a beach volleyball, a buffet, and a bikini beauty.


    "CEO, Housekeeper Luo." Qiu Ye appeared out of nowhere, holding a coconut in his hands and wearing beach pants, he had a brilliant smile on his face.


    "Qiu Assistant, aren¡¯t you sleeping in a hotel?" Luo Qing Yun was shocked to see him.


    Qiu Ye passed the coconut in his hand to Luo Qing Yun, and said with a bitter face, "That¡¯s right, we agreed on a holiday, and in the end we were caught working again."


    As he said that, he continuously used his eyeballs to nce at Su Chen Hao.


    Luo Qing Yun was very suspicious in her heart. Even if that was the case, they had clearly left the ind ahead of the Qiu Assistant, so why did this fellow reach the ind before them?


    Could it be ...


    Was it because she had fallen asleep on the way here, and Su Chen Hao did not want to wake her up, that he drove at such a slow speed, or did he take a detour?


    It shouldn¡¯t be, right? How could he possibly waste his time on her?


    Shaking his head, Luo Qing Yun reminded himself not to think too much.


    "If you feel dissatisfied, you can pack your things and leave right now." Su Chen Hao mercilessly threw a cold face at Qiu Ye.


    "Satisfied, especially satisfied, how could I be unsatisfied? If I wasn¡¯t following CEO, how would I have had the chance to see so many beautiful women." Qiu Ye said, and immediately revealed the appearance of a dog.


    Luo Qing Yun was ted when she saw this. She never thought that Qiu Assistant, who was usually serious, would actually act like this in private.

 Chapter 22

    She can¡¯t y


    "Don¡¯t be so talkative, who are they?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze swept across the sofa, and finally locked onto a temporarily built awning not far ahead.


    A few people were ying Texas poker, and a bunch of bikini beauties were waiting on them.


    "The bald man sitting over there is the biggest contractor in the area, and beside him are the city officials, the engineers from the design department, and the old man over there is the chairman of Heng Ding International, our biggestpetitor. Speaking of which, Eternal Cauldron International had really invested a lot this time, and even the chairman himself hade out. It looked like this Moon Ind really was a big piece of meat. I was lucky to be able to catch up with this party, otherwise we might not have much to do with this project. " Qiu Ye exined as he led Su Chen Hao towards the direction of the awning.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that Su Chen Hao hade for work so she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Thus, she silently retreated to the side, found a cool ce to sit and drank some coconut juice.


    When Su Chen Hao came to the awning, everyone was a little shocked and put down the card in their hands.


    The man who went to meet them at the pier previously immediately introduced them, "Everyone, I believe everyone in Mr. Su knows each other. There is no other purpose for everyone gathering together today, but there is one word that is important, happiness."


    "Old Li, you¡¯re in the wrong. Since you informed the Mr. Su, why didn¡¯t you inform us in advance? Could it be that you want to give us all a surprise? " Eternal Cauldron International¡¯s chairman, Yang He Zhi, puffed out a mouthful of smoke and said with a cigar in his hand.


    When Old Li heard this, he hurriedly waved his hands, "This is a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t want to say it on purpose, but I only found out an hour ago."


    "So you¡¯re saying, the Mr. Su came uninvited?" The moment Yang He Zhi said that, everyone¡¯s expression tensed, and a strong smell of gunpowder immediately spread out.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s indifferent face revealed a cold smile, his deep eyes looked straight at Yang He Zhi, "Is Chairman Yang afraid of me?"


    Hearing his words, Yang He Zhi immediately felt embarrassed, "What a joke, why should I be afraid of you?"


    "I¡¯m afraid that the moment I appear, the Moon Ind project will have nothing to do with your Eternal Cauldron." Both of Su Chen Hao¡¯s hands were in his pocketszily as he spoke. His tone of voice waszy, and it was a stark contrast to Yang He Zhi¡¯s cautious look.


    "Self-confidence is a good thing. Since Mr. Su is so confident in himself, how about we make a bet?" If you win, then our Eternal Cauldron Group will no longer participate in thepetition for the development of the Moon Ind. When Yang He Zhi said that, he gave a signal to the dealer who was responsible for giving out the orders.


    The dealer received the message and nodded to him.


    "That¡¯s a good idea." Su Chen Hao agreed, but after some hesitation, he said, "However, I have not been very interested in gamblingtely. How about this, I¡¯ll find someone to rece me."


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun was enjoying the sunshine, sand, and delicious food as sheid on the reclining chair.


    When Qiu Ye came over to call her, she was humming a song with her eyes closed.


    "What did you say?" Mr. Su wants me to go and y cards with you? " Hearing Qiu Ye¡¯s exnation foring, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s gaze went straight to the interior of the awning, and just so happened to see Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze looking in his direction.


    She felt weak in her heart, and immediately retracted her gaze, and waved towards Qiu Ye: "I won¡¯t y, I won¡¯t y, I don¡¯t know how to y."

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 - Landlord


    "With Mr. Su here, what are you afraid of? Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let Mr. Su wait too long, he will lose his temper. " Qiu Ye threatened as he boasted.


    The moment he heard that Su Chen Hao would lose his temper, Luo Qing Yun immediately became a carp and sat up from the reclining chair. He followed behind Qiu Ye and walked happily to the awning.


    "Who is thisdy?" Yang He Zhi couldn¡¯t help but be curious when he saw Luo Qing Yun, who was wearing in and simple clothes, following behind Qiu Ye.


    Su Chen Hao supported Luo Qing Yun¡¯s shoulders, pressing her down onto a chair by the gambling table, her face revealing a dangerous smile, "Her surname is Luo, Mr. Yang can call her Miss Lowe."


    "Mr. Su, are you preparing to let this Miss Lowe represent you?" Seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s cowardly look, Yang He Zhi could not help but ridicule him.


    "Mr. Yang, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to look down on him. Let¡¯s first win before talking about anything else." Su Chen Hao sarcastically said as his hand heavily pressed against Luo Qing Yun¡¯s thin and weak shoulder.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body was pressed down by his hands, her back was bent, and she felt like dying.


    Turning her head, she looked at Su Chen Hao with a troubled expression, "Mr. Su, I can¡¯t ... You should just let Qiu Assistant go ... "


    "Not afraid. to y the simplest Texas poker. " Su Chen Haoforted her.


    "Texas Poker... "How do we y?" However, Luo Qing Yun waspletely confused.


    She hadn¡¯t even heard of this thing before. How could she y with it? What was he to y with?


    "..." Su Chen Hao probably did not expect her to not even know Texas Poker, "What about Suo Ha?"


    "And what is that?" Luo Qing Yun swore, she really doesn¡¯t know how to y cards, please don¡¯t make things difficult for her okay?


    "..." What do you know? " he asked, trying not to feel impatient.


    "I ..." Could she say nothing? However, looking at Mr. Su who looked like he could swallow her up at any time, he really did not dare to say.


    When Yang He Zhi saw this, he could not help but mock him, "Seems like the helper Mr. Su sought was of no help at all. What should we do? It would be better for you to give up this opportunity, since your Royal Group is rich and powerful, why should a mere Moon Ind fight with us for it? "


    "Duo ..." How about ying Landlord? "That would be a little ..." Luo Qing Yun looked at Su Chen Hao weakly and reported:


    "Alright, let¡¯s y Landlord." Su Chen Hao said with determination, he did not care about Yang He Zhi¡¯s objections, and looked towards the political and government official sitting at the side, and said: "Sir, how about you apany them to y a round?"


    The official was not in a hurry to reply, but instead raised his head to look at Yang He Zhi, seeing that Yang He Zhi had lightly nodded his head towards him, he sat down at the table.


    When everyone was gathered, the dealer began to hand out the cards.


    Luo Qing Yun sat at the card table, her heart filled with fear. The hand holding the card was trembling, and she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Su Chen Hao could see her nervousness, so he lowered his head slightly with his lips close to her ear and said in a low voice, "It¡¯s really fun, you¡¯re the one with the billions of dors in business."


    "..." As a result, Luo Qing Yun became even more nervous.


    The dealer handed the tags over to each of them. Luo Qing Yun opened them and saw that there was not a single sign, they were all rotten to the core. She immediately revealed a bitter face and looked back at Su Chen Hao, hoping to get him to point out.


    However, Su Chen Hao was sitting at the side and ying with his phone. Yes, he was sitting not far behind her with his legs crossed, and his head lowered as he yed with his phone.


    He didn¡¯t take the billions of dors in business to heart.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 - Billions


    "Ladies first, Miss Lowe, do you want to call me Landlord?" Looking at her bitter face, Yang He Zhi knew that her cards were bad and intentionally asked.


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head. This kind of card, that couldn¡¯t even be connected to Shunzi, would only end up dying a miserable death if she called for thendlord.


    "No ..." Just as she was about to say no, the man ying with the phone behind her suddenly coughed loudly, startling her.


    She was at a loss and did not understand what he meant. She turned to look at Su Chen Hao and saw that he was still ying with his phone.


    "Miss Lowe! Are you called Landlord or not? " Yang He Zhi did not have the patience to keep her going, just this one round, if he won, Su Chen Hao would bepletely out of the picture.


    All these years, Eternal Cauldron International had always been suppressed by the Royal Group, and all these years, the industry wasughing at them for being the number two in a thousand years.


    Su Chen Hao wanted to take care of the development in X City. In order to be a step ahead of him, he had spent a huge amount of manpower and resources to save up this whole thing, attempting to take over the development rights of the Moon Ind. It was rare for Su Chen Hao to deliver himself to his doorstep, so he was obviously anxious to win.


    Luo Qing Yun was worried, she was in cahoots with the other two, so no matter if she called themndlord or not, her rotten hand would still be considered a loss. Since that was the case, why not call themndlord?


    "I want it!" She mustered her courage and spoke in a clear and melodious voice.


    He stretched out his hand and turned over the three cards. He thought to himself, what if there is a miracle?


    However, when she saw the three cards underneath, she almost cried.


    What the hell was this?


    K, A, 2.


    Besides Wang, the biggest card, it looks very good, doesn¡¯t it?


    However, she had 3, 4, 5, 7 cards that didn¡¯t even have a number in them, not even a single card. In her hands, those 3 cards wouldn¡¯t have any effect at all.


    Seeing this trash card that didn¡¯t even hold four or six cards, Luo Qing Yun raised her hand, and said weakly: "Can I surrender?"


    "Surrender? "Hahahaha ..." Yang He Zhiughed and pointed at Luo Qing Yun, "Of course you can, as long as Mr. Su is willing."


    Su Chen Hao who had been sitting at the side and did not have anything to do with himself suddenly stood up, walked to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side, took the messy cards from her hands, and threw them on the table, "Congrattions, Director Yang, you have won."


    With that, he pulled Luo Qing Yun up from the chair and turned to leave.


    "Thank you for your blessings, Mr. Su. I will send you an invitation after the celebration ceremony." Yang He Zhi¡¯s voice came from behind, and his tone was extremely pleased with himself.


    The corners of Su Chen Hao¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing an extremely dangerous cold smile.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye¡¯s heart could not help but shiver.


    He knew very well that whenever the Boss was preparing to take care of someone, it would show this expression.


    After getting on the electric car, Luo Qing Yun sat on the seat behind Su Chen Hao, silently organizing the words in her heart, thinking about how she could apologize and make up for the billions of dors she lost just now.


    After brewing for a long time, she finally said to the back of Su Chen Hao¡¯s head carefully, "Mr. Su ... Right... Sorry... I caused you to lose billions of dors in business ... "


    "It doesn¡¯t matter." Su Chen Hao did not turn back as an abnormally calm voice came from the front.


    Hearing these three words, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hanging heart finally dropped.


    Not bad, not bad, he didn¡¯t me her.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 - Not Wishing to Live


    "Just return the money."


    "What?" When Luo Qing Yun heard this, she was instantly excited and stood up from her seat.


    The roof of the electric car was not high to begin with, so when Luo Qing Yun got up, she was so fast that her head hit the roof of the car heavily, causing her head to be in pain and tears to well up in her eyes.


    "Housekeeper Luo, are you alright?" Qiu Ye, who was sitting beside him, felt a wave of pain in his heart when he heard the "bang" sound.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she held her mouth, and cried, "I already said that I don¡¯t know how to y cards, so you guys were the one who insisted that I y. Now that I¡¯ve lost and you want me to return the money, where would I get that much money from? "Even if you sell me, you won¡¯t be able to pay me back."


    Su Chen Hao finally turned his head around, his expression cold, as he opened his mouth without any emotion. "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not in a hurry, you can pay it back slowly."


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun cried even harder.


    Slowly, several billion, how long was she going to take?


    He didn¡¯t want to live anymore, he really didn¡¯t want to live anymore ...


    On the way back, she cried and her eyes swelled up. Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t bear to do it for a few times, wanting tofort him, but he could only express this intention a little, before being scared stiff by Su Chen Hao¡¯s re.


    Forget it, he couldn¡¯t help her.


    Who told her to be someone that the CEO had set her eyes on?


    What a pity!


    When he returned to the hotel, Qiu Ye did not go upstairs. Instead, he casually found an excuse and went out for a stroll.


    Luo Qing Yun followed Su Chen Hao into the elevator. Seeing his red and swollen eyes in the mirror, he felt that he was too pitiful and started crying again.


    "Have you cried enough?"


    Finally, the man couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and his cold voice flew towards her like a knife.


    Hearing his low roar, Luo Qing Yun immediately stopped crying and looked at him nkly.


    "Ding dong." The elevator door opened.


    Tan Yan and Lu Rong walked in from the outside. When he saw Su Chen Hao, he was startled for a moment, but then immediately greeted him: "Mr. Su, did you juste back from the outside?"


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao responded faintly.


    Seeing that the other party was cold, Tan Yan did not dare to speak to him, and closed his mouth silently.


    Lu Rong noticed that something was wrong with Luo Qing Yun who was standing behind her, and she immediately opened her mouth to ask, "What happened to Manager Lo? Why does it feel like I¡¯m crying? "


    Her voice immediately attracted Tan Yan¡¯s attention. Tan Yan immediately turned his head to look at Luo Qing Yun who was hiding behind Su Chen Hao, and discovered that she had indeed been crying with her eyes and red nose.


    "No ...." Nothing... is that something got into your eye. " Luo Qing Yun did not want to beughed at, she immediately shook his head, and almost buried his head in her chest, and said with a choked voice.


    "Is that so? Let me help you take a look and see what it is. " Lu Rong said as she prepared to walk forward.


    Before she could even get close to Luo Qing Yun, a slender and strong arm blocked her way, "Miss Lu seems to like meddling in other people¡¯s business?"


    Lu Rong raised her head and saw Su Chen Hao¡¯s ice-cold face staring at her with his deep ck pupils.


    Her body involuntarily shrank, and she took two steps back, not daring to take another step forward.


    This man¡¯s aura was too strong. A single nce from him was enough to instantly kill her. It was better for him to just avoid her gaze.


    Tan Yan noticed that Su Chen Hao did not like being disturbed, and immediately gave Lu Rong a meaningful nce, then went up to push open the elevator door, and apologetically said: "Mr. Su, we are here, please take care."


    Su Chen Hao did not even look up as he closed the door and closed the door behind him.

 Chapter 26

    She has no money.


    The elevator went all the way to the top floor.


    Luo Qing Yun took out atrial card from her backpack and opened the door, preparing to squat down and grab Su Chen Hao¡¯s slippers.


    Only then did she bend down, and her two arms were immediately grabbed by Su Chen Hao¡¯s big hands, lifting her up. "Go to the bathroom and wash your face."


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was currently filled with the billions of debts, and she was not in the mood to think about anything else. He told her to wash her face, so she left obediently.


    When she went to the bathroom to wash her face and prepare toe out, she saw Su Chen Hao leaning against the door, holding an ice bag.


    Without waiting for her to react, Su Chen Hao had already pulled her in front of him, and the ice bag in his hand was directly ced in front of her eyes.


    "Hiss ..."


    So cold! Her head subconsciously tilted backwards, and just as she was about to collide with the door frame behind her, Su Chen Hao¡¯s hands were quick enough to catch the back of her head, allowing her to escape this cmity.


    "Don¡¯t move." He warned her, his voice full of authority.


    Luo Qing Yun clenched her teeth, and raised her hand to remove the ice bag on his face, her red and swollen eyes staring wide at him, "Mr. Su, do you really want me to pay you back?"


    "You think I¡¯m joking?" Su Chen Hao crossed his arms across his chest and calmly looked at her.


    "But you told me to bet with them, so I lost. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to lose your money." Luo Qing Yun argued.


    Hearing this, Su Chen Hao lowered his head and seriously thought for a moment, then said, "What you said made sense. This is indeed a matter for which I am partly responsible. "


    "Really? "You agree with me?" Luo Qing Yun did not expect him to say that, and in that moment, his eyes revealed joy.


    "Of course, I¡¯m a reasonable person." Su Chen Hao said, his mouth exposing a strange smile, "Since I made a mistake on this matter, then I am willing to bear part of the responsibility. I¡¯ll take care of more than half of the billions you lost. The remaining billion will go to you. "


    "What?" Ten... 1 billion? "


    Wasn¡¯t this an astronomical figure for her?


    "No rush, you can pay me back slowly." There was a smile on his face, a creepy smile.


    "I don¡¯t have any money." Luo Qing Yun clenched his teeth, and immediately went into shamelessness mode.


    In any case, Su Chen Hao was not a good person.


    "No money?" After Su Chen Hao heard this, he frowned in some difficulty, his hands supporting his chin, "This is not easy to handle."


    Seeing that he could not do anything about her, Luo Qing Yun could not help but raise his eyebrows, "That¡¯s right, house, car, money, I do not have any. My sry is only a little bit, how can I repay you 1 billion?"


    "It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t return it."


    "Eh ..." How?


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you sold yourself?" Su Chen Hao smiled, and said.


    Luo Qing Yun thought that he was just joking, "Don¡¯t joke around, I¡¯m not worth a billion if you sell me off."


    Su Chen Hao: "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll pay a price and buy you."


    "Don¡¯t tease ..." The more Luo Qing Yun heard, the more she felt that something was amiss, and seeing that his expression did not seem to be making sense of the joke, she immediately folded her arms across her chest and looked at him vigntly, "What do you mean? What did you buy me for? "


    "What do you think? What can I buy you for? " Su Chen Hao replied with a question.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, her heart skipped a beat, and she immediately thought back to those many nights two years ago.


    Didn¡¯t he buy her then?

 Chapter 27

    Sell her up


    "No, that won¡¯t do. I swore that I would do it that way for the rest of my life. Even if I die in the future, I won¡¯t do it again ..." Shaking her head, she looked like she wanted to refuse to sell out her body. But before she could finish speaking, she heard Su Chen Hao¡¯szy voice from above her head, "It¡¯s indeed not good. Spending one billion to buy a butler is not worth it."


    "Huh?" What did he mean by that?


    "Tube..." "Housekeeper?" Did he think wrong? Luo Qing Yun looked at him in a daze.


    "What is it? What else do you want to do? " Su Chen Hao deliberately replied with a question.


    Luo Qing Yun realized that she had thought too much and thought too obliquely. Her little face immediately became as red as an apple.


    "Wear your eyes, then get someone to bring you lunch."


    Su Chen Hao threw these words down and turned back to the living room.


    Luo Qing Yun held the ice bag in her hand and stuck it on her burning face.


    How embarrassing, I nearly misunderstood his meaning.


    He probably didn¡¯t see it.


    When Qiu Ye returned to the hotel at night, the first thing he did was to ce his phone in front of Su Chen Hao and open up Finance and Economics, "CEO, you are truly wise, after the photo was posted on the inte today, it was immediately searched very warmly, and the shares of Eternal Cauldron International have already fallen as of this afternoon, I have received news from their people, that Heng Ding International¡¯s major shareholders are preparing to convene a board of directors to remove Yang He Zhi¡¯s position as chairman. Currently, all the news media are reporting about this matter.


    After Su Chen Hao heard his report, his face revealed a meaningful smile, "The government, government officials and real estate merchants have all gathered to gamble, and there¡¯s even a picture of the truth, who would be willing to miss such explosive news?"


    "That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, it¡¯s really all thanks to Housekeeper Luo this time. After all, it¡¯s not appropriate for either of us to show our faces in this matter. It just so happens that she was there in our stead." Qiu Ye didn¡¯t forget to take credit for Luo Qing Yun at this time.


    "Heh ..." Su Chen Hao snorted, his expression revealing a smile that was not a smile.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye shut his mouth, and did not dare to mention Luo Qing Yun.


    That night, Luo Qing Yun had a nightmarish dream. It was all about Su Chen Hao chasing after her with a machete, asking her to return the money.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright and his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    He got up and changed into his work clothes. He went into the living room and saw that Su Chen Hao and Qiu Ye had changed into their clothes.


    "Are you going out?" Luo Qing Yun asked while standing at the door.


    "Mr. Su has an urgent matter to return to Y City. Housekeeper Luo has worked hard these past few days, so let¡¯s take this opportunity to rest for a few days." As Qiu Ye said that, he pushed open the door, and walked out.


    "Will youe back?" Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun could not help but ask.


    "What is it? Are you unwilling to part with us? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitelye back. There are still matters that have yet to be settled here. As for the Mr. Su, that is not certain, maybe when you prepare to return the one billion, he would be willing to personally make a trip back. " Qiu Ye blinked his eyes at her, dropped those words, followed Su Chen Hao¡¯s footsteps, and disappeared from her line of sight.


    "..."


    After watching the two of them leave, Luo Qing Yun closed the door and returned to her room. Her body fell heavily onto the bed behind him.


    A billion!


    How would she pay?


    Would she really sell herself to him to be his housekeeper for life?


    NO!


    She didn¡¯t want to!

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 - Gossip


    After her master had left, her little housekeeper¡¯s time was now free.


    He took a nap in his room in the morning, and at around 10 AM, he went downstairs to the employee cafeteria for lunch.


    In order to break the break between meals and breaks with the guests, the hotel normally ate lunch at ten in the morning. Dinner was at four in the afternoon, and at around eight in the morning, there was also a midnight snack.


    When Luo Qing Yun came to the dining hall, he saw a lot of people.


    As usual, she rushed to the window to get her meal. She noticed that many people were giving her strange looks and whispering to each other.


    What was going on?


    Did she wear the wrong clothes?


    Ye Zichen looked down at his work clothes out of curiosity. They were quite neat, there was nothing special about them.


    After dinner, she turned around to find a ce to sit, only to see that not far away, Mei Hui was waving at her, "Manager Lo, over here."


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately walked towards her.


    "Mei Hui, are you on the day shift today?"


    Mei Hui pulled her to the side, and looked at the people around her: "En, let¡¯s go manager. Let¡¯s not stay here, let¡¯s go eat outside, the air outside is better."


    Luo Qing Yun could feel that there was more to her words, so she nodded and followed her to the balcony.


    After finding a flower bed to sit on, Luo Qing Yun asked, "What happened today? Why do I feel like everyone is looking at me?


    "Don¡¯t you know? Now, the news has spread throughout the entire hotel, saying that you were the one who invited the Mr. Su to the presidential suite, but was rejected by him. Mei Hui said.


    "What?" After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she stood up in anger, the te in her hands dropped to the ground, her two hands clenched into a fist, she grinded her teeth and asked: "Who was the one who said this?"


    "I¡¯m not sure about the specifics, but I first heard it from caretaker part¡¯s Little He. Manager, do you think Lu Rong is jealous that you can serve the Mr. Su? Others might not know, but how could I not know? Mr. Su treats you so well, if you really seduce him, how could he possibly reject you? " Mei Hui said with a face full of injustice.


    "Lu Rong?" At this time, Luo Qing Yun suddenly thought back to the scene in the elevator yesterday.


    It should be her, she thought that she cried yesterday, and mistakenly thought that there was some kind of rtionship between her and Su Chen Hao.


    Lu Rong was very smart. She intentionally made rumors that she was the one who seduced Su Chen Hao, but Su Chen Hao rejected her.


    This way, even if these words were to reach Su Chen Hao¡¯s ears, he would not say anything.


    After all, in this incident, she was the only one whose reputation had been tarnished, while Su Chen Hao was portrayed as the victim of the harassment. No one would gossip about him.


    "Mei Hui, listen up, between me and the Mr. Su, we only have the simplest rtionship of a customer and a butler. He did not treat me well, I only treated him as my own doing. Don¡¯t you dare talk nonsense, okay? " She warned Mei Hui with a serious expression.


    Seeing her serious look, Mei Hui naturally did not dare to take it for granted anymore. She only nodded her head heavily and said, "Manager, be at ease. I promised you that I will not speak carelessly."


    "Alright, you go eat first, I¡¯m leaving." After Luo Qing Yun said this, without waiting for Mei Hui to react, she turned and walked back into the house.


    Lu Rong really thought that she was a soft persimmon that could be easily bullied, didn¡¯t she?


    He dared to spread rumors outside, making her sound so terrible.


    Today, she was going to let her know that she, Luo Qing Yun, was not someone that could be easily bullied!

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 - Headlines


    He took the elevator to the fifth floor¡¯s office.


    Luo Qing Yun ran straight to the caretaker part, and just as she entered the door, she saw Lu Rong chatting happily with the Vice Manager of the Finance Department, Yang Dong.


    "Let me tell you, I always thought that Mr. Su liked her and decided to keep her as her butler. It was only when I saw her crying in the elevator yesterday that I realized that her days at Mr. Su¡¯s side were not easy. "She really deserves it. This made her wishful thinking. She thought that she would be able to turn a pheasant into a phoenix just by entering the presidential suite, and also get arge sum of money ..."


    "I really can¡¯t tell. Her usually aloof and indifferent expression was actually an act all along. Deep down, she¡¯s always been so unruly and unruly." Yang Dong spoke with a look of despise as he listened to Lu Rong¡¯s words.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard the conversation between the two, her angry face trembled.


    "Lu Rong!" She shouted out loud and walked towards her: "You better rify with me, which one of your eyes saw me hook up with Mr. Su?"


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s sudden arrival scared the two people who were talking nonsense, but Lu Rong had been a housekeeper for so many years, who knew what kind of people would be difficult to deal with? Thus, when facing Luo Qing Yun, she quickly calmed down, and asked, "Manager Lo, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand. "


    "Stop pretending, I heard what you said just now. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a despicable person with such dirty thoughts. Is it in your eyes that all the waiters who have served the rich want to side with money? " Luo Qing Yun said fiercely.


    Lu Rong was not afraid of her. Originally, this was the first time she had been robbed from the position of the President¡¯s suite¡¯s housekeeper, and she had already held a grudge against her. Then, she had wanted to give up her position, but in the end, she was rejected by Su Chen Hao.


    "Luo Qing Yun, don¡¯t make yourself look like a white lotus, don¡¯t you know what kind of trash you are?" Lu Rong rolled his eyes at her and said sinisterly.


    He was afraid that things would get out of hand and things might get out of hand, so he hurriedly advised from the side, "Manager Lu, forget it, don¡¯t argue anymore. When others see you two arguing like this, the one who will suffer the worst will be you."


    "Manager Yang, you¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t have argued with her, after all he has connections. Today, he¡¯s out with this rich businessman, tomorrow he¡¯s going to y cards with that rich businessman, if he blows the wind, will I, as a little manager, still have to do it?" Lu Rong¡¯s tone was filled with ridicule.


    "What are you talking about? "What do you mean, y cards at sea?" After Luo Qing Yun heard this, he was stunned.


    How did she know she¡¯d gone out to sea yesterday and yed cards?


    Aren¡¯t she, Su Chen Hao and Qiu Ye the only ones who knew about this?


    The others who were there yesterday had no contact with the hotel.


    "What is it? Do you still want to deny it? Your pictures are on the headlines. " Lu Rong looked at her with a face full of ridicule, and continued to taunt, "However, you are really a jinx, whoever encounters you will be in trouble, your rich merchant will be in big trouble."


    Luo Qing Yun waspletely dumbstruck. What exactly happened?


    Why did it get on the headlines?


    "What are you arguing about here?" Just as the two were in an uproar, Tan Yan walked out of the General Manager¡¯s Office and shouted at them.


    "Tam Tam, look carefully, it¡¯s not that I want to quarrel with her, it¡¯s that she ran over here to argue with me ..." Lu Rong was the first toin, he pointed at Luo Qing Yun andined.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was filled with headlines, she couldn¡¯t care about quarreling with Lu Rong anymore, so she turned and ran out.


    "Manager Lo, where are you going?" Seeing that, Tan Yan shouted from behind her.


    Luo Qing Yun did not bother with him, she rushed out of the office, went onto the elevator and rushed straight to the presidential suite.


    After entering the room, he locked the door, took out his cell phone with trembling hands, and opened the news page.


    Sure enough, the most eye-catching page had the picture of her ying Landlord with the two strange men on Su Chen Hao¡¯s behalf.


    How could this be?


    This photo... Who took it?


    She carefully studied the photo, and suddenly realised, this angle, wasn¡¯t it the same angle Su Chen Hao looked at her from yesterday?


    When they were ying cards yesterday morning, she remembered that Su Chen Hao was sitting by her side ying with his phone.


    Now that I think about it, he was actually taking pictures in secret.


    But was this really his doing? Why would he do that?


    Y City.


    Rich man¡¯s vi by thekeside, inside Su Family Mansion.


    The heavy electric gate slowly opened, and a ck Porsche drove in at an extremely fast speed, steadily stopping in front of the castle¡¯s solemn vi.


    The old housekeeper had been waiting at the door for a long time. After the car stopped, he quickly stepped forward, opened the back door, and a tall and sturdy figure walked out from the car.


    "Eldest Young Master, you¡¯ve finally returned. You¡¯ve worked hard." The old butler spoke respectfully.


    "How is grandpa?" Su Chen Hao took off the jacket on his body, and the old butler immediately went to receive it, and as he walked, he replied, "It¡¯s much better, now that I¡¯m out of danger. The doctor said that since old master is old, his heart can¡¯t take this kind of stimtion anymore.


    "I¡¯ll go upstairs and see him." After Su Chen Hao entered the room, he went straight to the second floor.


    In a room on the east side that was decorated with an antique design, an old man was quietly lying on the bed. The vein in his hand was still being injected, and a nurse was watching over him.


    Su Chen Hao pushed the door and entered, the nurse immediately came forward: "Mr. Su, you¡¯re back."


    "How long has grandpa been asleep?" Su Chen Hao looked at the old man on the bed and asked.


    The nurse raised her hand, looked at the time on the wrist watch and replied, "It¡¯s only been about ten minutes, do you want to talk to the old mister?"


    "Forget it, let him have a good rest first. Call me when he wakes up." Su Chen Hao waved his hands, walked over to the bedside and pulled up the nket covering the old man¡¯s chest, then turned and left.


    Just as he walked out of his room, Qiu Ye walked over with his phone, "CEO, we¡¯ve checked carefully, so it seems like the old master¡¯s heart attack was caused by Second Master."


    "What¡¯s going on?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes shed, and his expression turned cold.


    Qiu Ye looked left and right, put his mouth close to Su Chen Hao¡¯s ear and muttered a few sentences in a soft voice. Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression suddenly changed, "He¡¯s getting bolder and bolder, and he actually dares to have this idea."


    "It must have been nned for a long time, and after a long time, you finally left. However, fortunately, he was found out by the Eldest Wife, which was why he did not seed. I can¡¯t believe what would happen if Second Master really stole my seal. " Qiu Ye sighed from the side.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 - Mother and Child Separation


    "Hmph, what can the result be? It¡¯s just that I was thinking about the things in Grandpa¡¯s bank¡¯s safe. " Su Chen Hao sneered, he turned and instructed the old butler who was standing by the side, "Hu Bo, you have ordered, in the future, without my or Eldest Wife¡¯s permission, Second Elder is not allowed to enter the big house."


    "Yes." Hu Bo replied.


    "Alright, you can go now. Qiu Ye, let¡¯s go to thepany." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Seeing that, the Hu Bo hurriedly said, "Eldest Young Master, you ... Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at Eldest Wife? "


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s footsteps paused, he turned and said, "No need, say hello to her for me. Tell her that I still have important matters to take care of."


    When Hu Bo heard this, a trace of regret shed past his eyes, "If that¡¯s the case, I should be feeling a little disappointed."


    "Will she?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes became cold, and without looking back, he lifted his leg to leave.


    Hu Bo watched him leave and sighed in his heart.


    After watching Su Chen Hao leave, Hu Bo turned around and went into a bedroom on the west side.


    A dignified and graceful noblewoman wearing a white dress stood by the window. She held a kettle in her hand and watered a bowl of white jasmine.


    Beside her, a maid was helping her with a cutting tool.


    "Eldest Wife." Hu Bo called out softly after entering the door.


    The noble woman did not turn her head, but continued watering. Her voice was as calm as the surface of ake. "He left?"


    "Yes, eldest young master told me to greet you. He still has urgent matters to attend to, so he left first." Hu Bo bowed and said carefully.


    "Heh ..." "What¡¯s the rush? He never had a mother like me in his heart." She put the kettle in the maid¡¯s hands and sneered, "He¡¯s the same as his dead father. He¡¯s heartless and ungrateful."


    "Eldest Wife, you misunderstand first young master. He really has something urgent to do, otherwise, he would not have waited for the old master to wake up before leaving." Hu Bo didn¡¯t want the mother and son to have a deeper misunderstanding, so he helped to exin.


    Who knew that the other party was already no longer interested in listening, "Alright, you don¡¯t have to speak up for him. I know better than you who he is. "Go on down, don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing else."


    Hu Bo did not dare to say anymore, nodded his head and silently left.


    He also knew in his heart that the twenty-odd years of enmity between the mother and son was not something that could be resolved with just a few words from an outsider.


    On the way to thepany, Su Chen Hao sat in the back, his face ashen.


    Qiu Ye could see that he was not in a good mood and did not dare to provoke him.


    Suddenly, his phone rang, he immediately took out his phone to check, and the caller ID showed that it was Luo Qing Yun.


    "Housekeeper Luo?" Did she call for something?


    When Su Chen Hao, who was originally sitting in the back row without making a sound heard this name, his eyelids slightly twitched, but he still remained calm and collected.


    Qiu Ye flipped open the answer button, and ced the phone by his ear, "Hello, Housekeeper Luo ... Oh, you¡¯re looking for CEO? "He¡¯s here. Wait a moment ..."


    After passing the phone to Su Chen Hao, Qiu Ye said with an expression of "CEO, Housekeeper Luo is looking for you."


    Su Chen Hao looked at Qiu Ye, his eyes were cold to the point that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble, but they still reached out to take the phone.


    "What is it?" His voice was low and his tone was emotionless.


    On the other side of the phone, Luo Qing Yun had originally wanted to call him to ask why he had secretly taken her picture and even posted it on the inte.


    But when she heard his cold voice on the other end of the phone, she felt weak.


    "I... I have something to ask you. " She tried to cheer herself up, telling herself not to be afraid. After all, she wasn¡¯t the one who did the wrong thing.


    "Speak."


    "You ... Why did you secretly take my picture and... and put it on the Inte. Do you know that because of this, I was... "


    "Someone recognized him?" he asked, surprised.


    "Yes, I was recognized by my colleagues." She sounded a little wronged.


    "Did they make trouble for you?" He was more concerned about this issue.


    "Not yet, just some rumors ..." Mr. Su, can you tell me why you took the photos and uploaded them to the inte? " She wanted to hear his exnation.


    "CEO, we have arrived." In front of him, Qiu Ye turned and reported to him.


    Su Chen Hao nced outside the carriage, then lowered his head and spoke into the phone, "I¡¯ll tell you about itter."


    After that, without waiting for Luo Qing Yun to say anything, she hung up the phone.


    Luo Qing Yun stared nkly at the phone that was hung up, he had said that he would turn around and tell her, when did she turn around?


    Without the answer that he wanted, although Luo Qing Yun was in a depressed mood, but thankfully Su Chen Hao was not in City X and gave her a few days of leave, thus she changed her clothes and prepared to return home to rest for two days.


    Luo Qing Yun did not have any friends in City X, so during her rest days, she would mostly hide in her small apartment and go online to video chat with her brother Luo Jing Xun who was far away in the United States.


    She and Jingbei weren¡¯t orphans. On the contrary, both of their parents were alive and well.


    When they were very young, they had already lost all their family assets. Their motherpletely despaired of this poor family, so they got to know a rich man. She gave her father some money, and the two of them got divorced.


    He¡¯d thought that once his mother married into the Wealthy ss, the siblings would have a good time. Unfortunately, in the stepfather¡¯s heart, they didn¡¯t have any status as siblings. Not only that, he¡¯d even restricted his mother from meeting them.


    After losing his wife and losing the money left behind by his mother, his father owed a lot of gambling debts and did not dare to return home. He could only hide and hide, not having the mood to care about the brother and sister anymore.


    For a moment, the two children who originally had healthy families were no different from orphans without their parents¡¯ care.


    Fortunately, although their mother could not continue to give them motherly love, she still gave them a regr sum of money every year to let the two children continue their studies.


    Unfortunately, his brother Luo Jing Xun had been found to have uremia and needed a change of kidneys. She went to her stepfather¡¯s house multiple times to beg her mother for help, but her mother, because her stepfather was unwilling to agree, decided to leave his alone in the end. When Luo Qing Yun came to her house again, she did not open the door at all.


    And because of all of this misfortune, Luo Qing Yun finally walked onto another path, and thus got to know the first man in her life ¡ª ¡ª Su Chen Hao.


    Luo Qing Yun returned to her small apartment, took a bath, and changed into afortable set of clothes. She sat cross-legged on the carpet and opened her notebook, preparing to send a message to her brother.


    Due to the jetg, the other person might be sleeping, so after sending her message, she didn¡¯t reply for a long time.


    Helpless, she turned on theputer and started watching videos to kill time.


    Halfway through the video, his phone suddenly rang. It was apletely unfamiliar number, and the caller ID indicated that it belonged to Y City.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her phone, her heart quivering. Could it be that Su Chen Hao called her back?

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 - Call for help


    When she thought of this possibility, without a second word, she immediately switched on the answer button and put the phone to her ear.


    "Hey ..."


    "Qingyun ah, I¡¯m daddy ..." A hoarse voice, distant and familiar, came from the other end of the line.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard the two words "father", it was as if small heart was ruthlessly stung by something.


    Having worked in City X for over a year, this was the first time he received a call from his father.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Although she was very excited, she forced herself to ask with a trembling voice.


    "Qingyun, how are you doing? Dad knows that you¡¯ve found a good job, you ... " Inside the phone, Luo Jian Hai had not finished speaking, when he was interrupted by another rude voice, "What rubbish are you talking about? Give me your phone. Hey, are you Luo Jian Hai¡¯s daughter? "Let me tell you, your dad owes us 500,000 yuan. If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly take the money and pay it back. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that your dad won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, a buzzing sound instantly resounded in her head. The happiness that she had not had time to express when she received her father¡¯s call was immediately extinguished, and it was reced with endless despair.


    After so many years, he was still the same. He hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    She was really too naive to think that her father calling was a discovery of the heart and was beginning to care about her.


    "You¡¯re calling the wrong number. I¡¯m not his daughter, I don¡¯t have a father like that." she shouted into the phone, trembling with rage.


    "What?" Hearing that, the other party immediately became angry, "Luo Jian Hai, you fucking dare to lie to me? I think you¡¯re tired of living! "


    Then, a scream came from the other end of the phone.


    "Stop, stop, I¡¯m not lying. Let me tell her myself." Luo Jian Hai was begging for mercy.


    Not long after, the person gave the phone to him and Ye Mo¡¯s voice sounded again, "Qingyun, you really don¡¯t care about your dad anymore? You can¡¯t just stand by and watch them die, Daddy really will be beaten to death by them. "


    "You asked me to take care of you, did you take care of us? That year, my brother was almost sick to death, where are you? Now that you¡¯re going to die, you know to look for us? How could there be such a cheap thing in this world? " Luo Qing Yun was so angry that her tears straight down her face, as she scolded towards the phone.


    "Qingyun, be good. Daddy was wrong in the past, Daddy swears that this will be thest time. This time you helped Daddy, Daddy won¡¯t bet anymore, ok?" "I beg you, are you really willing to watch me die?" Luo Jian Hai pleaded on the other end of the phone.


    "I don¡¯t have any money, where can I go to get 500,000 yuan?" Even though Luo Qing Yun was very angry, this man was still her father after all. No matter how many mistakes she had made, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do something as if she didn¡¯t want to save him.


    "You will be able to do it. Back then, didn¡¯t you find the money to help him change his kidney? "Daddy knows that you have a lot of connections, so you can definitely raise money. My good daughter, this time, you must help daddy. Daddy will wait for your good news ..." Just as Luo Jian Hai finished speaking, the phone was snatched away by someone, "Little girl, listen carefully, five hundred thousand, in two days, don¡¯t send the money over, just wait to collect your father¡¯s corpse."


    After the other party finished threatening him, he directly hung up.


    Luo Qing Yun sat on the ground in a daze.


    Five hundred thousand, where was she going to get five hundred thousand?


    Heavens ...


    Y City, Royal Group Headquarters, Office of the President.


    Su Chen Hao bent his head and faced the table, handling the documents that he had not collected in the past few days, Qiu Ye walked in and handed over a folder to him.


    "CEO, the project team has finished preparing the Moon Ind¡¯s bid. Please take a look."


    Su Chen Hao raised his head, put down the pen in his hand and opened the folder.


    "In next Tuesday¡¯spetition, the development rights for the Moon Ind will fall into our hands." Qiu Ye said with a face full of care.


    "Inform the design team, tell them to hurry up and finalize the design. The development rights for Moon Ind are in ce, start construction immediately." Su Chen Hao instructed.


    "Yes sir!" Qiu Ye agreed.


    Su Chen Hao lowered his head and continued working on the case.


    After a while, he realized that Qiu Ye had not left, so he looked up again to see Qiu Ye, who was standing in front of him with a hesitant face, "If you have something to say, say it."


    "CEO, can I take a day off tomorrow?" Qiu Ye carefully asked.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" he asked, in a curious tone.


    After all, Qiu Ye had been by his side for a few years.


    "It¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday. I want to apany her and make her two meals." Qiu Ye scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao¡¯s brows twitched, his expression bing silent.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye realized that he had spoken the wrong words, and immediately replied: "Forget it, it¡¯s my birthday¡¯s over every year, so it doesn¡¯t matter. "Now that there¡¯s so much to do, I might as well work hard first."


    "Go." Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, Su Chen Hao nodded his head and agreed. Then, he revealed a bitter smile on his face, "You two have such good rtionships with each other, it¡¯s a good thing."


    Qiu Ye understood what Su Chen Hao was thinking in his heart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was a business emperor who could cover the skies with his hands. Even though he had the power to make the wind and rain rain fall, very few people knew that the childhood of such a blessed person was not that blissful.


    When Su Chen Hao was four years old, his father brought back a woman from the outside and wanted to divorce his mother. At that moment, the entire Su Family was in chaos, and there was no peace.


    In the end, under the pressure of the old man, the marriage didn¡¯t work out. Su Bai Lun was dissatisfied and prepared to elope with his lover, but he ended up in a car ident and died a violent death.


    Bai Ci Hui, who had been betrayed by his husband, had a drastic change in personality. Especially when facing his son who looked like his dead husband, he could not help but want to vent the anger in his heart.


    Thus, ever since he had be sensible, he had never received the slightest bit of maternal love from his mother.


    The rtionship between mother and son was strange and distant.


    "CEO, actually ..." Opening his mouth, Qiu Ye wanted to console him, but before he could finish, Su Chen Hao raised her hand and stopped him, "I¡¯ll give you more leave, leave now."


    "Thank you, CEO." Qiu Ye thanked him gratefully and sighed as he silently left the office.


    In the end, Luo Qing Yun still could not harden her heart and ignore her father.


    Half an hour after she received the call, she hurriedly packed up her change clothes and went out with all her savings.


    In order to save money, she didn¡¯t even have the heart to buy a ne ticket. Instead, she went to the train station and bought a seat for herself that afternoon.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 - penniless


    Probably because he was concerned about the huge debt of five hundred thousand yuan, Luo Qing Yun was in a bit of a daze along the way.


    By the time she realized that she had gone past the station and was about to get off, the train had already reached the next stop.


    He hurriedly grabbed his luggage and wanted to get off the car, but to his surprise, the bag that he had ced by his side disappeared without a trace.


    How could this be?


    Where¡¯s her bag?


    Luo Qing Yun instantly cried. This was her entire fortune, her father¡¯s life saving money.


    Some kind-hearted person saw that she was crying and came over to ask what had happened. They found out that her bag had been taken and they helped her inform the train attendant.


    After the conductor had asked her for some information, he took her off the train and asked her to contact her family or friends to pick her up at the train station.


    But she didn¡¯t have any friends in this strange little town. Other than her brother, who was far away in America, she only had her father in prison, waiting for her to rescue him.


    "Can¡¯t you find someone to pick you up?" The young station attendant saw that her eyes were red, and that her eyes had been filled with tears, and that she was helpless and pitying.


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head. She was currently at a loss and had no money in her life.


    "Don¡¯t you have friends in the Y City? This is only an hour and a half away from Y City, we can let you take the train back to Y City for free. " the administrator patiently suggested.


    Y City?


    Hearing the train attendant¡¯s words, a name popped out in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind.


    "Yes, yes, but my phone ispletely out of battery. I can¡¯t get through." Although he might not help her, he was the only one she could ask for.


    "Don¡¯t worry, use my cell phone. Tell him to pick you up at the Y City train station at 3: 30 in the morning." The attendant handed her his cell phone.


    Luo Qing Yun took the phone, hesitated a bit, and still called Qiu Ye.


    Unfortunately, the phone was turned off.


    At 1am in the morning, all the normal people had already gone to sleep. Furthermore, Qiu Ye had just gotten his leave and did not have a job, so he naturally turned off his phone before going to sleep.


    Put down the phone, the hope in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart was dashed.


    "What is it? No one answered? " Seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s desperate look, the manager already had an answer.


    Luo Qing Yun did not return the phone to the administrator. Instead, she clenched her teeth and dialed another number.


    That was her only andst hope.


    If the call didn¡¯t go through, she would probably be spending the night at the aid station, not to mention her father.


    About half a second after he dialed the number, the call connected.


    Luo Qing Yun was so nervous that she almost jumped into her throat.


    Is he asleep?


    Would he answer this strange call?


    After waiting for a long time, her heart¡¯s expectation had been slowly eroded and turned into despair. Then, her phone unexpectedly connected.


    "Who?" The other party¡¯s voice waszy and a little hoarse. It was obvious that he had been awakened by the sound.


    "Mr. Su, it¡¯s me." When Luo Qing Yun heard this voice, she was agitated and almost cried out.


    "Housekeeper Luo?"


    "Mr. Su, can you help me? I took the train back to the Y City. I identally took a stop and my bag was stolen. Luo Qing Yun cried as she spoke.


    "Where are you now?" the man asked in a low voice, interrupting her cries.


    "The train station in W County. The attendant at the station here said that he could let me take the one thirty train to the Y City. Can you ..."


    "Wait over there!"


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun was startled.


    "Stay where you are and wait for me!" After saying that, the man hung up the phone.


    Luo Qing Yun returned the phone to the administrator, stopped crying, and sniffed: "Thank you, my friend wille and pick me up."


    "You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s good that your friend cane and pick you up. I¡¯ll take you to the waiting area now." the administrator said, about to get up.


    "He told me to stay put and wait for him." Luo Qing Yun said with some hesitation.


    Hearing this, the manager was also stunned, but then he understood andughed, "I¡¯m probably afraid that you might identally take the train and take another stop. Young girls leaving in the middle of the night really makes people worried. This friend of yours is rather responsible. "


    Was it because of this reason?


    He was afraid it wouldn¡¯t be safe for her to ride alone, so he would rathere here and pick her up.


    Luo Qing Yun thought for a moment, then sat down in the office and obediently waited for Su Chen Hao to appear.


    An hour and a halfter, the administrator¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He looked at the caller ID, then ced the phone in front of Luo Qing Yun, "Is this your friend¡¯s number?"


    Luo Qing Yun looked at it and immediately nodded her head. She took the phone and said, "Mr. Su ...."


    "I¡¯m here, at the door. Come out." His voice sounded exhausted, and his words were extremely concise, as if he didn¡¯t want to say a single word more.


    "I¡¯ll be right there." Luo Qing Yun hurriedly replied, he returned the phone to the administrator and thanked him. Under the guidance of the administrator, he walked to the exit.


    From a distance, Luo Qing Yun could see the tall figure that stood under the curtain of darkness.


    Luo Qing Yun did not dare to let him wait for long, and quickly ran to his front, her small face flushed red, and her breathing shallow.


    "Mr. Su ..." When she reached him, she stopped and looked at him pitifully with her big watery eyes.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze fell upon the small and frail face in front of him, his ck eyes emitted a cold light under the reflection of the streetmp.


    "Get in." He opened his mouth and spat out two words before turning around and walking towards the parking lot.


    Luo Qing Yun followed behind him like a kid who had done something wrong, her head drooped.


    After arriving at the car park, Su Chen Hao went straight to Driver. Luo Qing Yun hurriedly sat on the carriage and closed the door before carefully asking, "Did you drive here yourself?"


    "Who do you think I should ask to drive for me at this point?" he asked. He started the car and drove on.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she had caused him a lot of trouble, and she felt bad about it. Now that he said it, she felt even more sorry.


    He did not answer, but drove in silence.


    After a while, when the car was too quiet, he suddenly asked, "Why did you call me?"


    After being asked like this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s brain stopped for half a second, and she replied: "I¡¯m calling Qiu Assistant, he turned off his phone."


    Her first call had not been to him.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression darkened, "Why is there my phone number?"


    Furthermore, it was his private number. Those who knew his phone number had a close rtionship with him, and it was precisely because of this that he epted this foreign call.

 Chapter 33

    Take her in.


    "The information that Qiu Assistant gave me about you was on your phone, so I memorized it." Luo Qing Yun replied softly.


    So that was the case. It seemed that she really had no other choice, so she had no choice but to ask him for help.


    "Mr. Su, thank you foring to pick me up sote. Thank you for your hard work ..." In order to express the gratitude in his heart, Luo Qing Yun spoke once again.


    "Alright, close your eyes and rest for a bit." He hadn¡¯t driven hundreds of kilometers to this tiny, shitless town in the middle of the night just to thank her.


    "I¡¯m not tired, let me talk to you for a while. Driving a car at night is very easy to doze off." Luo Qing Yun said with good intentions.


    But unfortunately, her good intentions were only exchanged for the other party¡¯s dislike.


    "I¡¯m afraid of being noisy." Su Chen Hao spat out a word and turned on the car stereo, inside it was a soothing cello concerto.


    Luo Qing Yun was very tactful, she obediently closed her mouth and started to meditate.


    When she squinted for a while and opened her eyes again, the car had already arrived at Y City City.


    It was already four-thirty in the morning.


    There were few cars on the road, and the whole city was quiet.


    "Have we arrived?" she asked as she looked out the window at the tall buildings.


    "Where to?" he asked, his voice very low, his eyes bloodshot, and he looked very tired.


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s brain was still in a daze.


    "Where do you live?" He controlled his temper and asked again.


    Only now did Luo Qing Yunpletely regain her senses, thinking that her bag had been snatched away by someone, and she simply didn¡¯t have the money to stay at a hotel.


    "I... I have nowhere to go. " Her eyes were red and her nose was sore.


    Su Chen Hao frowned, his expression instantly turning cold.


    Luo Qing Yun was afraid that he did not believe him, and immediately added, "I really do not have anywhere to go, my money has been stolen, my phone is out of battery, some of my old ssmates in Y City have not contacted me for many years, and I do not remember their phone numbers.


    If she could think of something, she wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble him.


    Su Chen Hao could tell that he had beenpletely held back by her today.


    Taking a deep breath, he stepped on the throttle and drove towards his vi.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi was located in the center of the city, next to a small forest park.


    The reason he moved out alone and didn¡¯t live in a mansion, was partly because it was convenient to travel, and secondly, because it was his mother, Bai Ci Hui.


    He knew that his mother did not like him, so he could not help but want to distance himself from her.


    The car drove straight into the vi¡¯s garage and got off the car. Luo Qing Yun followed Su Chen Hao¡¯s footsteps and walked into the living room. With the lights on, she could see that most of the colors were white and grey, and the decorations were simple and manly.


    Su Chen Hao took off the jacket on his body, suddenly remembered something, turned his head and looked at the Luo Qing Yun who was standing at the door, feeling somewhat at a loss about what to do, "Have you eaten dinner yet?"


    It was only after hearing his question that Luo Qing Yun remembered that he had not eaten anything today.


    He was nning to go to the staff dining hall to eat in the morning, but after hearing the rumors about himself, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t even have any food to eat.


    After returning home, he received a call for help from his father, so he was in no mood to eat.


    Her stomach had actually been starving for a long time, but because her spirit had always been in a state of extreme nervousness and despair, she didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    Now that he had found a ce to rest, he felt slightly more rxed, and his body¡¯s reaction was transmitted to his brain.


    She opened her mouth, but before she could answer, her stomach growled loudly and gave her an answer in advance.


    "Can you cook?" he asked when he saw her flushed face.


    "Yes." She lightly nodded her head. In reality, not only could she cook, she could also cook very well.


    In the days when she didn¡¯t have her parents to take care of her, she would cook for her little brother. The two siblings would depend on each other to survive, so she was very skilled in basic survival skills.


    "There¡¯s food in the fridge in the kitchen. Go make it yourself, I¡¯m going up to change." After Su Chen Hao said this, he immediately went upstairs.


    Watching his back as he left, Luo Qing Yun finally rxed.


    His stomach was feeling even hungrier now.


    He looked around and found the kitchen. He rolled up his sleeves and headed inside.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s kitchen was huge, super big. It was an open kitchen that was connected to the living room.


    Basically, you could see the kitchen from the living room.


    After Luo Qing Yun entered, she observed the kitchen for a while to find the position of the pots and pans.


    The kitchen was very clean, without even the slightest bit of grease. She could imagine that Su Chen Hao had never cooked here before.


    He opened the refrigerator. There was a lot of food inside, but most of it was out of date.


    It seemed like he really didn¡¯t get very far into the kitchen.


    After she cleaned out all the food that had expired and threw it into the trash, all she left was a packet of noodles and an egg that she didn¡¯t know if she could hatch a chicken.


    He used a stainless steel pan to catch the water and found a frying pan to fry the poached eggs.


    It was unknown whether it was due to her good luck or the quality of the refrigerator¡¯s insurance, but the eggs actually didn¡¯t break.


    When she finished frying the eggs, the water was already boiling. She boiled the noodles, covered the wok with the lid, and started looking for the soup bowl for the noodles.


    He opened the cab below and found a pile of seasonings and new kitchen utensils that had not been opened.


    She could only lock her eyes onto the overhead cab.


    He opened the cab and saw a pile of tes and bowls neatly arranged inside.


    Because those bowls were stacked together, their height already greatly surpassed her height and arm length. Tiptoeing, she had wasted a great deal of strength, but she was still unable to obtain the bowl at the very top.


    She had no choice but to grab a chair in the dining room, take off her slippers, and step on the chair to get the bowl.


    Su Chen Hao changed his clothes and went downstairs, wanting to see if the little girl had finished cooking. However, just as he arrived at the living room, he saw her stepping on the chair, stretching her neck and hands, searching for something on the cab above his head.


    Because she was wearing a dress, when she lifted her hand, her skirt was pulled up very naturally. The skirt that reached to her knees was lifted up to her upper thighs. The white bottom part of her pants was exposed to the side.


    He didn¡¯t know if her posture was too seductive, or if it was because he hadn¡¯t touched a woman in a long time, but when he saw this scene, he felt his throat tighten and a warm feeling rushed into his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked behind her and asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 34

    At this time, Luo Qing Yun had already gotten her soup bowl, and was about to retract her hand, but when she suddenly heard someone speaking behind her, she was shocked, and immediately fell off her chair in a caught off guard, directly smashing into Su Chen Hao¡¯s body. The two of them together with the bowl that she painstakingly took off from the cab fell onto the ground, the bowl shattered, and the two of them fell heavily.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s entire bodyid directly on top of Su Chen Hao¡¯s body, and her face was even pressed against his neck.


    It was probably because of the sudden turn of events that made Luo Qing Yun, who had been knocked senseless, had no time to react at all. She could only raise her head in a daze, looking at the man beneath her with her clear, watery eyes.


    The man was also looking at her. His ck eyes were as bright as the stars, emitting a bright light. It was so dazzling that one couldn¡¯t open their eyes to look at him.


    "It¡¯s veryfortable lying on the ground like this?" He opened his mouth and a deep voice broke the deadlock between the two. Their beautiful thick eyebrows were all gathered together as if expressing their dissatisfaction.


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun had not reacted in time.


    "Why aren¡¯t you getting up?" As he spoke, he put his hands behind his back and sat up on the ground.


    Luo Qing Yun was originally lying on top of him, so when he moved like this, she also sat up with him, with her legs on his waist, her posture bing even more warm and ignorant than before.


    "Gulp ..." Above him, the boiling water on the stove was boiling.


    Luo Qing Yun came back to her senses, and her face flushed red. She hurriedly climbed up from his body, and apologized in the process: "Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were behind. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ..."


    Su Chen Hao looked at her embarrassed and ashamed expression and felt that it was both annoying and funny.


    Finally, after she apologized a dozen times in session, he raised his hand.


    Luo Qing Yun tidied up her messy hair after falling down, then walked over to the stove, turned off the fire, and prepared to find a broom to clean up the broken pieces.


    "Eat the food first." Su Chen Hao quietly looked at her flustered hands and feet, and spoke to stop her.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she climbed back onto the chair to get a new bowl.


    As soon as her feet touched the chair, she was suddenly lifted into the air before she could even stand firmly.


    "Do you want to fall again?" His voice was somewhat cold and unyielding. It was a sign of his displeasure with her reckless behavior.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face turned red as she pointed to the cab. "But the bowl is there ..."


    "Stand by." After cing her body firmly on the ground, he warned her and stepped forward. Stretching out his arm, he easily retrieved the bowl.


    Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim at this moment, an advantage in height was indeed good.


    Their kitchen was really only suitable for tall people like him.


    After taking the bowl, she quickly scooped up the already cooked noodles, ced the poached egg on top of it, sprinkled some scented oil and seasonings, and after a few stirs, the fragrance of food pervaded the air, causing Luo Qing Yun, who was already extremely hungry, to growl even louder.


    After cing the bowl of noodles on the table, Luo Qing Yun took a nce at Su Chen Hao who was quietly staring at her and asked softly, "Mr. Su, do you want to eat some?"


    "I¡¯m not hungry." This kind of thing without much nutrition really didn¡¯t suit his Young Master Su¡¯s taste.


    "Then I¡¯ll eat first." Luo Qing Yun said as she picked up the chopsticks and started to eat the noodles.


    Su Chen Hao leaned on a wall at the side and looked at the littledy who was eating the noodles in front of him. She was probably very hungry, her eating speed was a little fast, her little face was flushed red from the heat of the food, beads of perspiration could be seen on her forehead.


    He used his dexterous fingers to firmly grasp the chopsticks and wrapped the noodles around them, sending them straight into that bright red little mouth.


    As her smooth and long neck made swallowing movements, her muscles moved along with her movements, making her look very adorable.


    Not long after, the noodles were finished. She smacked her lips and still looked as if she wanted to continue eating.


    "Are you full?" he asked.


    She nodded. Her appetite was not that big. If she wasn¡¯t so hungry, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to finish all of the noodles in this bowl.


    "The guest room is the second room on the left of the second floor. Go up and take a bath. We¡¯ll clean this room tomorrow." He threw that down and went to the refrigerator to get some water.


    Although he did say it like that, Luo Qing Yun was too embarrassed to leave this mess here for tomorrow¡¯s cleaning.


    After bringing the dishes to the kitchen, she began to wash the dishes and clean them.


    Su Chen Hao heard the sound and his brows slightly furrowed. He looked at her in the blink of an eye, "Did you hear me telling you to go rest?"


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand that was washing the dishes paused for a moment, and she said softly, "I ... I can¡¯t sleep ... "


    Although her predicament had been temporarily resolved, her father was still waiting for her to take the money to save him. Under such circumstances, how could she possibly sleep?


    Su Chen Hao asked. "Why can¡¯t I sleep?"


    When Luo Qing Yun heard him ask, a thought suddenly shed through her mind.


    Putting down the chopsticks in her hand, she turned around and walked in front of him, grabbed his sleeves, and pleaded in an excited voice, "Mr. Su, can I ask for your help?"


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t hastily reply, but his deep eyes followed her small face and slowly shifted to the small hand she had grabbed his sleeve, stopping there.


    Luo Qing Yun realized that her actions were a bit overbearing, and immediately let go of her hands in panic, her face full of embarrassment.


    "What is it?" At this time, Su Chen Hao slowly spoke with a calm and indifferent tone. It was hard to tell if he was willing to help or not.


    "I... I want to borrow some money from you. " Although it was hard to say, saving others was more important. She couldn¡¯t care less about her face.


    Su Chen Hao did not expect that the reason she was begging him was to borrow money. His tightly knitted brows loosened slightly, and his expression did not be hot nor cold, "How much?"


    Luo Qing Yun carefully stretched out her hand, "Five ... Five hundred thousand ... "Can I?"


    To him, this number was not even worth mentioning.


    However, to her, it could be considered arge amount of money.


    She was just a little girl, why would she need so much money for?


    He was somewhat curious.


    Seeing that Su Chen Hao did not make a sound, Luo Qing Yun was a little anxious in her heart, afraid that he would reject his, so with a "plop", he kneeled on the ground, "Mr. Su, I beg you, you must help me. I will return it to you, I will really return it."


    Her nervous manner made him more and more suspicious of her purpose in borrowing money.


    Looking down condescendingly at her pale and full face, he opened his mouth and said lightly, "What are you going to give back? If I remember correctly, what you owe me is no longer repaid. "


    His words caused Luo Qing Yun to be at a loss of words. That¡¯s right, how could she have forgotten that he wanted her to pay back that one billion?

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 - Don¡¯t Move


    "Or could it be that you feel that you have too much debt to cover yourself? In any case, since you already owe so much, why not owe more?" "In the end, it¡¯s just not over yet."


    "No, no, I didn¡¯t think of it that way. "I asked you to lend me this 500,000 yuan for ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to exin.


    However, Su Chen Hao did not give her the chance, "I don¡¯t care what your purpose of borrowing money is, I just want to know, what ability do you have to repay this money?"


    Luo Qing Yun finally understood that she was being too naive. Why did she think that someone who had nothing to do with her would loan her such arge sum of money?


    Especially when he knew she didn¡¯t have the ability to pay him back.


    It was because she didn¡¯t know what was going on. She thought that if she could get him to help her pick her up at the train station, she could also get him to lend her some money.


    In fact, he had no obligation whatsoever to do these things. Helping her was a matter of friendship, and it was understandable that he would not help her.


    "You ... "Would you like to buy me?" Her head was bowed, her voice as small as a mosquito¡¯s, and when she said it, her nose stung and tears rolled in her eyes.


    "What?" Su Chen Hao frowned, he did not hear it clearly.


    Luo Qing Yun did not want to escape anymore. She had to gather enough money, no matter the cost.


    Raising her head, she looked at Su Chen Hao who was in front of her with a determined gaze, and raised her voice by a bit, "I can sleep with you, using this to pay the debt."


    Su Chen Hao squinted slightly as he looked at her, his deep ck eyes revealed a light that she couldn¡¯t really see.


    "Is that so?" thin lip raised her head, her index finger moving up her chin, carefully examining her skinny face, "This idea is not bad."


    Luo Qing Yun blinked her eyes, there were tears rolling down her long eyshes, but she forced herself not to cry.


    Do not cry Luo Qing Yun, what you have done is right.


    Don¡¯t be ashamed or ashamed, you are here to save your own father.


    In the master bedroom, the headlight was not turned on. A dim nightlight was lit on the head of the bed. A warm orange glow shone from it, making everything in the room look hazy and warm.


    Luo Qing Yun took a bath, because her luggage had been stolen, and Su Chen Hao¡¯s robe was too big for her, she could only wrap it around her shoulders and put it on.


    Lying on the soft andfortable bed, her small heart was jumping around nervously.


    It was as if they had returned to that night two years ago when they had first been together.


    Su Chen Hao walked to the bedside and looked at the small and exquisite body that was hiding under the nket. Even though there was a nket between them, he could still feel her body trembling.


    He bent over and sat down on the edge of the bed, the mattress sinking beneath the weight of his body.


    He lifted a corner of the nket andy down slowly. His long arm reached to the switch of the small night light and pressed it lightly. The light went out.


    In the darkness, Luo Qing Yun tightly held onto the nket with both of her hands. Her heart was filled with fear for the man beside him.


    After the manid down, he gently turned his body around and approached her stiff body. Hisrge palm naturally rested on her slender waist. With a little force, she was pulled into his embrace.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s emotions had already reached their peak of nervousness, and she even forgot to breathe. Leaning her head on her chest, what she heard was the sound of his strong and forceful heartbeat.


    "You want to suffocate yourself to death?" His voice came from the top of his head. It was rare for him to be so calm.


    Phew... Luo Qing Yun exhaled lightly, but she was still alive. The hot air was like a catalyst, causing his body, which had originally been calming down, to heat up.


    It was also warm for Luo Qing Yun when she was in his embrace.


    Gently moving her body, she wanted to change her position and lie t, but as soon as she moved, the strength in her hands tightened around her waist.


    "Don¡¯t move." he warned her.


    Luo Qing Yun was frightened by his voice and hurriedly stopped. She could only carefully press herself against his chest and breathe softly.


    Her body was very soft, and her body was still emitting the fragrance of the Body Refinement Liquid, giving off an exceptionally sweet and tasty vibe that caused one to be unable to help but want to taste it.


    "Mr. Su ..." She spoke softly, her voice trembling.


    He grunted.


    "You¡¯ll lend me the money, won¡¯t you? If I don¡¯t have half a million dors to pay my dad back, those people won¡¯t let him go. " She carefully confirmed the deal with him.


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, his expression froze for a moment.


    So the reason why she wanted 500,000 yuan was to save someone else.


    Just that, Luo Qing Yun, oh Luo Qing Yun, what kind of evil did you create in your previous life?


    Why did he have to pay back so much debt in this life?


    "Don¡¯t worry about the money, go to sleep." His voice suddenly became gentle, no longer sharp and cold like before.


    Sleep?


    Luo Qing Yun was startled, was she going to sleep like this?


    They don¡¯t do other ¡¯things¡¯ anymore?


    Raising her head, she wanted to confirm that he was really prepared to sleep, but her little head had only just moved before she was forcefully held down by his big palm. "If you move a little more, I guarantee that you won¡¯t fall asleep again."


    She knew he was telling the truth. She put her head against his chest and stopped moving.


    The clock on the wall said 4: 40 in the morning.


    The sky had already started turning white, the night had passed just like that, Luo Qing Yun was really tired, and in a few minutes she fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up, the light in the room was still dim, but the man beside him was nowhere to be seen.


    She got up, walked to the French window and pulled open the thick curtain covering her face. The sunlight shone through the window into the room, causing her eyes to hurt.


    He went to the bathroom, washed up, and went downstairs.


    Just as he went downstairs, he saw Su Chen Hao sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee. Opposite him sat a familiar figure who had not appeared in a long time.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw that figure, she was stunned for a moment. When that figure turned around, her entire body seemed to have been nailed to the ground, and her expression was filled with disbelief.


    "You¡¯re awake?" Su Chen Hao was speaking to her.


    "Qingyun ..." When Luo Jian Hai saw his daughter, he became very excited and stood up from the sofa.


    Even if it was inconceivable. Luo Qing Yun also knew that everything she saw was real.


    This middle-aged man in front of him had a head full of white hair, a haggard expression and a face covered in bruises, so he was indeed his own father, Luo Jian Hai.


    But why would he be here?


    "Dad ..." After so many years of not seeing each other, the rtionship between father and daughter was very unfamiliar. Luo Qing Yun even called them "father" very hesitantly.


    "Qingyun, my good daughter, Daddy didn¡¯t love you for nothing, you can still rely on me at critical moments, you know how to save Daddy." Luo Jian Hai looked at his daughter, whom he had not seen for many years and already had a slim and graceful figure, and was extremely happy in his heart.


    Looking at the man¡¯s shirt she was wearing, she understood the rtionship between her daughter and the man in front of her.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36 - His Woman


    Luo Qing Yun felt her heart churning as she listened to Luo Jian Hai¡¯s words.


    Especially after he said that he did not love her for nothing, which made her feel that it was even more ridiculous.


    Since she could remember, her father was a gambler who never saw anyone. When had he ever loved her and her brother?


    However, now was not the time to investigate this. She restrained her emotions and turned to look at Su Chen Hao at the side. "Mr. Su, thank you for saving my father."


    "No need to thank me." A faint smile appeared on Su Chen Hao¡¯s face, and he said with a warm and ignorant voice, "He wasn¡¯t saved for nothing."


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun instantly thought of the trade between them, and her small face immediately blushed.


    "That¡¯s right, Qingyun, what kind of rtionship do you have with Mr. Su? You even say thank you, that¡¯s too foreign. Mr. Su is not an outsider." Luo Jian Hai, on the other hand, felt at ease, and did not forget to teach his daughter a lesson. Finally, he looked at Su Chen Hao, "What do you think, Mr. Su?"


    Luo Qing Yun really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. How could she have such a shameless father?


    "Uncle is right." Su Chen Hao had a smile on his face, but his gaze towards Luo Qing Yun became even more yful.


    Luo Qing Yun felt that her face had be even hotter. She looked at Luo Jian Hai and said, "Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go up and change my clothes, then immediately bring you out of here."


    "Leave? Why did he leave? Where are we going from here? " Luo Jian Hai looked at Luo Qing Yun with an expression of confusion, as if she did not want to leave.


    "This is the home of the Mr. Su, we have already given the Mr. Su enough trouble, do you want to stay and continue to trouble the other families?" Luo Qing Yun was speechless. She didn¡¯t know where her father had gotten so shameless to want to stay in someone else¡¯s home.


    After Luo Jian Hai heard this, his face became somewhat unhappy, "I say, you girl. That Mr. Su is not an outsider, what¡¯s wrong with troubling him? Besides, he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s troublesome. Why are you in such a hurry to kick your dad out? "You haven¡¯t even gotten married yet and you¡¯re already like this. How can I count on you in the future?"


    The more Luo Qing Yun heard about it, the more outrageous she became, especially when Su Chen Hao was still present. She suddenly felt so ashamed, "Dad, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "What is it? Am I wrong? Isn¡¯t Mr. Su your boyfriend? " Luo Jian Hai said as if he had seen through everything. Without waiting for Luo Qing Yun¡¯s exnation, he turned his head to look at Su Chen Hao, "Mr. Su, tell me, are you going to chase me away?"


    "How could that be?" Su Chen Hao smiled, but his eyes remained cold: "It¡¯s just that, although my ce is big, there are no servants to apany me, I¡¯m afraid that I might not be used to it if I live here."


    "No, no, with Qingyun here, I can let her do housework." Luo Jian Hai was rather rude.


    However, Luo Qing Yun did not have the face to continue staying here. She knew clearly that the fact that Su Chen Hao was able to help her rescue her father and daughter so smoothly was already a huge gift to her.


    Furthermore, although Su Chen Hao did not say it directly, she knew in her heart that a person like Luo Jian Hai would not be weed no matter where he went.


    How could Su Chen Hao possibly tolerate such a person staying in his own home?


    "Mr. Su, I am very sorry to have troubled you. I will take my father away now." Luo Qing Yun said, then turned and went upstairs to change.


    Bringing her figure with him as he disappeared down the stairs, Su Chen Hao finally withdrew the smile on his face. With a sinister gaze, he looked at the seemingly happy Luo Jian Hai who seemed to have found a treasure, took out a cheque from his pocket, wrote a number on it and passed it in front of him. "I wonder if this money will be enough for uncle¡¯s future life."


    When Luo Jian Hai saw the cheque, his face was first overjoyed, but after hearing Su Chen Hao¡¯s words, his expression changed again and he retracted the hand that was about to extend his hand to receive the cheque. He looked at him with a puzzled expression, "What does Mr. Su mean by that?"


    "Uncle, since you know about my rtionship with your daughter, then you should know that I really cherish her. If uncle wants to stay here, then Qingyun will have to be involved in domestic tasks. How can I bear to do that?" Su Chen Hao waved the cheque in his hand, and saidzily.


    Although Luo Jian Hai was a scum, after all, he had lived for so many years, how could he not understand the eviction order? Only, even so, he did not want to leave.


    "Since ancient times, a daughter¡¯s filial piety is a matter of course. So what if she does housework?"


    "I am not sure about other people¡¯s homes, but I, Su Chen Hao¡¯s woman do not exist to do household chores. Are you sure you don¡¯t want the check? " Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows, preparing to tear the cheque.


    Seeing that, Luo Jian Hai was naturally unwilling to let go of this opportunity to get the money, he immediately stood up and snatched the cheque from Su Chen Hao¡¯s hands, while counting the money on it, he muttered: "I also didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want it."


    "Don¡¯t bother her anymore, I¡¯ll get the driver to drive you away." Su Chen Hao said as he took out his phone to call the driver outside.


    "It¡¯s fine if you want me to leave, but it¡¯s only 5 million. My daughter isn¡¯t worth that much, Mr. Su, we will meet again someday." Luo Jian Hai carefully kept the cheque, standing up and walking out with acent look on his face.


    Su Chen Hao looked at his leaving figure, and the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile.


    Luo Qing Yun, you stupid woman, is this the father that you have to save even if you sold yourself?


    When Luo Qing Yun went downstairs after changing into the clothes she had worn the day before, she realized that Luo Jian Hai¡¯s figure had disappeared. Only Su Chen Hao sat on the sofa with a calm expression, as if he was waiting for her.


    "Mr. Su, where¡¯s my father?" Luo Qing Yun walked to the side of the sofa and asked.


    "Let¡¯s go." "Yes," he replied.


    "He left? "Why did he leave by himself? I told him to wait for me ..." As Luo Qing Yun said this, he prepared to give chase.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he took a lot of money and left." Su Chen Hao called out to her from behind.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun was startled, she turned around and looked at him puzzledly: "Mr. Su, what do you mean by that?"


    "Luo Qing Yun, from today onwards, you are mine." Su Chen Hao looked at her, and said word by word with rity, "Your father sold you to me."


    "How... How could this be ... What right does my dad have to sell me to you... "How can he ..." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s voice was choked with sobs and her nose stung. Her tears rolled down her cheeks without any warning and fell like pearls from her eyes.


    "He doesn¡¯t have any rights, so you¡¯re still free. As for the money, you don¡¯t have to pay it back to me." Su Chen Hao crossed his legs and spoke with a light tone.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 - Big Trouble


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately stopped crying, and looked at him in disbelief: "What you said .... Is that true? "


    "Of course, I don¡¯t mind if you use other methods to pay your debt." As he spoke, he stood up and walked over to her, his slender fingers stroking the long hair that had fallen over her shoulders. "For example, at night, in bed ..."


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face burned red all the way down to her neck, her head drooped, her pair of small hands nervously rubbing against each other, not knowing where to put them.


    "Since you¡¯ve changed, let¡¯s go." When Su Chen Hao saw her embarrassed look, he didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt a lot better. He retrieved the big hand that he had ced on her shoulder, turned around, and walked towards the direction of the main entrance.


    Luo Qing Yun raised his head, and looked at him in a daze, "Go ... "Where?"


    "Eat."


    Only now did Luo Qing Yun remember that she had not eaten breakfast.


    Su Chen Hao brought her to a Chinese restaurant that drank morning tea and ordered a lot of snacks. Luo Qing Yun was no longer courteous, she ate three Soup Dumplings and two fried dishes, then drank a small bowl of pumpkin porridge and put down her bowl and chopsticks, not wanting to leave yet.


    "Full?" Su Chen Hao looked up at her.


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun felt that she had received too many favors in the past two days, and was slightly embarrassed. She raised her head and looked at him, took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Su, can you tell me how much money my father took from your hands?"


    "Why?" He remembered that he had said that she didn¡¯t need to pay the money back.


    Luo Qing Yun pursed her rosy lips, her little face was a little nervous. "I will work hard to slowly pay back the five hundred thousand that you helped me save my father with. As for the money my father took from your hands, although you said that I don¡¯t need to pay it back, I understand the principle of a father paying his debts. When my brother finishes his studies, we will think of ways to make money back to you, but it might take a little longer. "


    "It seems that you like to return the money." Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows, and said coldly, "Since it¡¯s like this, then remember the one billion that you owed me before, and pay it back together."


    "..." Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt that it was not wise for him to mention the word "return" in front of him.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Su Chen Hao intentionally asked when he saw her speechless expression.


    "Mr. Su, you know that I will never be able to pay back that one billion ..."


    Why did he make it so difficult for her? Furthermore, she never believed that the one billion yuan should be her debt.


    "So you chose to avoid the important matters and return what you could, right?" Su Chen Hao saw through her, "You¡¯re quite smart."


    "I didn¡¯t mean that ..." She wanted to exin.


    "What does that mean?" he asked.


    Luo Qing Yun went silent. Well, that was what she meant.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..." Her cell phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up his phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Tan Yan.


    "Hey, Tam Tam."


    "Manager Lo, where are you?"


    "I¡¯m here ..."


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t care where you are right now. In short, you must appear in front of me before two o¡¯clock this afternoon."


    "Ah?" What¡¯s the matter? What happened? " Luo Qing Yun was confused.


    "What happened? I have to ask you. Anyway, I tell you, you¡¯re in big trouble this time. Hurry up and show yourself! " After Tan Yan finished speaking, he immediately hung up.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the phone that was hung up, her face at a loss.


    Was she in big trouble?


    What kind of trouble was this?


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Opposite of them, the man¡¯s eyes were always on her. He could vaguely hear the exasperated voice on the other end of the phone, but he wasn¡¯t sure what it was.


    Although he found it hard to voice out loud, Luo Qing Yun had no choice but to raise his head and look at him, begging in a low voice, "Mr. Su, can I trouble you to lend me some money? I need to buy a ne ticket back to City X."


    "What happened?" he asked.


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head, "I don¡¯t know either, but Tam Tam wants me to definitely appear in front of him before two in the afternoon."


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao lowered his head to think for a moment, then picked up his phone and made a call, "Sofia, book me a ne ticket to City X in an hour or two. I¡¯ll send you my name and ID number right away. "


    Luo Qing Yun immediately texted his name and ID card number to Su Chen Hao¡¯s phone, and then sent it over to his secretary.


    After getting up and preparing to leave, Su Chen Hao took out his wallet and handed over all the cash inside, "I¡¯m not used to bringing too much cash normally, it¡¯s only this much, take this."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the small stack of bills and waved her hands, "No .... "No, two hundred dors is enough. I only want the fare."


    "Take it." Su Chen Hao stuffed the bill into her hands, walked out of the hotel and got on the car.


    As Luo Qing Yun held the money, her heart was filled with gratitude.


    Although he had put on a face like Huang Shiren a few minutes ago, but now, he was so generous. She did not understand what kind of person this man was and why he changed so quickly.


    "What are you standing there for? Get in the car. " In the carriage, Su Chen Hao was urging them.


    "No, no need. I¡¯ll just take a taxi." The airport was too far away, and she knew how precious the time of a great man like him was. He had already been dyed all morning because of her father, so she didn¡¯t dare to trouble him anymore.


    Just then, Su Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang again.


    "What is it?" he asked as he picked up the phone.


    "Young master, it¡¯s me. Master is in good spirits today and would like to see you. Can you please make a trip back to the mansion?" It was the butler, Hu Bo¡¯s, voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Alright." He agreed, put down his phone, turned and looked at Luo Qing Yun, then threw down the words "be careful". With one foot on the elerator, the car sped past her line of sight.


    City X.


    Luo Qing Yun got off the ne and went straight to the hotel.


    Stepping into the hotel, she could feel her colleagues looking at her strangely.


    Everyone pointed at her and whispered.


    Luo Qing Yun took the elevator up to the fifth floor at an unknown time.


    Just as he entered Tan Yan¡¯s office, he saw two well-dressed men sitting on the sofa. One of them was a slightly older man in his forties while the other was a young man in his mid-twenties.


    "Tam Tam, what happened?" Luo Qing Yun walked in front of Tan Yan, and without taking a breath of rest, asked directly.


    When Tan Yan saw her, he immediately stood up and pulled her to the side of the sofa, and said to the two men: "Leaders, this is Manager Lo, if there¡¯s anything, please ask."


    After the two men heard this, they stood up as well and sized Luo Qing Yun up from head to toe, then asked, "You are Luo Qing Yun?"

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 - Investigation


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun nodded, "You are?"


    "We are from the municipal government¡¯s investigation team. We have something to ask you." The middle-aged man said as he took out a photo from his briefcase and handed it to her. "Is this you?"


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the photo, it was the picture of her ying cards that was published in the newspaper.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s intention, she still nodded, "Yes."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe with us. We have something that we need your cooperation in investigating." The other party said, and wanted to take her away, regardless of whether Luo Qing Yun was willing or not.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately turned to look at Tan Yan, hoping that he would help his.


    However, in the current situation, it seemed like Tan Yan was powerless to help. He could only look at her with an expression of sympathy, but didn¡¯t dare to say a single word.


    Y City.


    Su Family Mansion.


    Su Chen Hao apanied the old man to eat lunch and send him to bed.


    Just as heid the old man down, his phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, it was Qiu Ye calling.


    "What is it?" After answering the phone, he directly asked.


    Usually, if something big didn¡¯t happen, Qiu Ye would definitely not have called.


    "CEO, something happened at City X. I just received news, I don¡¯t know who posted Housekeeper Luo¡¯s information online, but he was found out to be the woman at the card table. Adding on to that, during the investigation of the corruption case in Moon Ind, Yang He Zhi insisted that you were also there, and Housekeeper Luo was one of your people. Now that the Housekeeper Luo has been taken away to assist in the investigation, I¡¯m worried that she will give you up ... "


    "Immediately book a ne ticket to City X." As Su Chen Hao gave the order, his face turned as cold as steel.


    Gu Yun Tea House.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the man and woman in in clothes, the expression on her face was a little anxious, "I¡¯ve told you guys many times, I don¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t ask me anymore."


    "Ms. Luo, I advise you to cooperate a little. There are some things that you have to exin yourself and investigate with us. They are of two different natures, I hope you can understand." The female staff said.


    "I am not disagreeing with your cooperation. What I said was the truth, Mr. Su is our restaurant¡¯s distinguished guest, I am only his butler. Because he is not familiar with X city, so let me take him to the scenic spots, I was just a guide, do not know anything else. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mr. Su. " Luo Qing Yun was about to cry from anxiety, she had already said the same words more than fifty times, but these people were just patiently waiting, constantly asking questions.


    "Alright, since you said that you¡¯re just a guide, then let me ask you, do you know those two people you y cards with?" The male staff member could tell that she wasn¡¯t lying, so he asked again.


    Shaking her head, how could she know those people? "I don¡¯t know them, I don¡¯t know any of them." When will you let me go? What crime have Imitted? Gambling? But I don¡¯t have any money to gamble with, and I only fought a little, and I even lost.


    Hearing her words, the two of them looked at each other, then said, "Do you know the development proposal for Moon Ind? Did Su Chen Hao ever mention this to you? "


    "No, that day, we were prepared to go to the museum, but it seems that the Mr. Su received a message and changed routes to the Moon Ind. I don¡¯t know what kind of tender it is, Mr. Su never mentioned this to me before. " Luo Qing Yun tried her best to recall the events of that day as she replied in detail.


    "You said he received a message? Do you know what it is? " When the male staff heard this new clue, he hurriedly asked.


    "I don¡¯t know, how could I possibly peek at the customer¡¯s phone?" Just as Luo Qing Yun finished answering the question, the teahouse door was pushed open by someone from the outside. A man came in and bent down to whisper a few words into the servant¡¯s ear.


    "Stay here and think carefully about if you missed anything. Once you¡¯ve thought it through, just call us." The two stood up, threw these words to Luo Qing Yun, and turned to leave.


    After exiting the door, the male staff looked at the man who just entered the room, "You said that Su Chen Hao took the initiative to submit, is that true?"


    "Yes, but it is to assist the investigation. I looked at the statement that was sent over, and saw that it was exactly the same as what Luo Qing Yun said. "There¡¯s no doubt about it."


    "In other words, they really were only nning to go to the museum at the beginning, but because Su Chen Hao received the news that there was a party at Moon Ind, he worried that Yang He Zhi was nning to y tricks behind the scenes and bribe the government officials toe over to take a look. It was only because Yang He Zhi did not want to participate in the game, that¡¯s why he got his butler, who is also known as Luo Qing Yun, to y with them. "


    "That¡¯s right." The man nodded, he thought for a while and continued, "Not only that, even the picture that we saw was taken by Su Chen Hao himself. The higher ups said that Su Chen Hao has done a great service to report corruption and should be rewarded. Furthermore, his identity is unique, so we need to clear up the situation and quickly send him back to the hotel. "


    "Su Chen Hao is not with us, sending him back to the hotel is not our problem." The female staff member was confused.


    "Although Su Chen Hao is not here, but his personal butler is. He has already mentioned to the higher ups to release him, and the meaning of the above is, if there is nothing suspicious, then release him."


    "This... You¡¯re letting it go just like that? " The female staff was somewhat unwilling.


    The male staff member waved his hand, "That¡¯s enough, let it go, let it go. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s lying. Moreover, the higher ups had already confirmed Su Chen Hao¡¯s reported actions, proving that he was not suspicious at all. Furthermore, if Su Chen Hao really wanted to bribe them and the Moon Ind was participating in the party, why would he bring the butler that he had only known for a few days to the hotel? That little girl must have been scared out of her wits today, let her go. "


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how she got home. The moment she got off the car, she felt her legs go soft and she almost kneel on the ground.


    As she walked into the corridor, she did not notice a ck luxury car parked downstairs.


    He went upstairs, lowered his head and walked to the door of his small apartment, squatted down, fished out the spare key from under the flowerpot and was about to open the door.


    "I¡¯m back." A familiar low voice sounded in front of her. Raising her head, she saw Su Chen Hao¡¯s tall and straight body standing straight in front of her, his handsome face was being shone upon by the setting sun, and the outline of his silhouette was being thrown perfectly on the wall.


    Not knowing why, the moment Luo Qing Yun saw this figure, she only felt her nose turn sour, and all the grievances in her heart immediately gushed out. She rushed in front of him, clenched both her hands into fists, and raised her hands to pound wildly at his chest.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 - Not Beating Women


    She cried as she punched, "It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault! Why did you bring me to Moon Ind? Why should I get involved in your mess? Do you know how scared I am that I can¡¯t go to jail? My brother is studying abroad and my father is like that. I still owe you so much money. What should I do? What do I do? "


    Su Chen Hao did not dodge, he only extended his hand, and pulled her into his warm and wide embrace. He looked down at her flushed face, and allowed her to vent.


    Luo Qing Yun was tired and cried sorrowfully as sheid on his chest, as if she wanted to let out all the grievances and pain she had suffered these past few days.


    His embrace was veryfortable, giving others aforting feeling. When Luo Qing Yun had cried enough, she suddenly realized that her actions were out of bounds. In a hurry, she raised her head and struggled out of his embrace.


    Her glistening teary eyes fell into his deep ck ones. She instantly felt the cold aura radiating from his body, causing her to shudder.


    What did she just do?


    She was so angry that she was waving her fist at him.


    He turned around, not daring to look at her face again. He took out the key and opened the door. Just as he was about to walk in, his hand was firmly grasped by arge palm, pulling her from the door to the wall.


    "Who told you that you can turn around and leave after beating someone?"


    Luo Qing Yun was extremely frightened by this sudden action. She pressed her back against the wall and looked at the gloomy man in front of her with her watery eyes. She did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Seeing her retreating aura and the gaze that had be a little timid, the gentle looking thin lip once again opened her eyes. Her gaze became a little gentler. Wasn¡¯t it very powerful just now? "


    Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth, wanting to apologize.


    However, he was still a bit unwilling in his heart.


    It was clearly he who had implicated her and caused her to be taken away for so long. Wasn¡¯t he the one who should be apologizing?


    Furthermore, although she had hit him a few times, she didn¡¯t use much strength. As a man, he shouldn¡¯t be so petty, right?


    Raising her head, she bit her lips and looked at him stubbornly, "Then what does Mr. Su want? Want to call back? "


    Su Chen Hao thought that she would shrink back, but he never thought that she would actually have the courage to argue with him. Surprise shed past his eyes, and the aura around his body became even colder than before.


    Her two beautiful thick eyebrows were knitted together, her lips slightly lowered, and she tightly pursed her lips without saying a word.


    "I don¡¯t hit women!"


    After a long while, Su Chen Hao opened his mouth, releasing the hand on the wall. He turned and pushed the door, and then took a big step forward.


    "Hello ..." "You ..." Luo Qing Yun saw him just like that, entering his own house, and immediately became anxious, and quickly followed him in.


    Her speed was very fast, but Su Chen Hao was blocking in front, so without any warning, her forehead directly struck his sturdy back, causing her eyes to shine with pain.


    "Although I don¡¯t beat up women, if you continue to provoke me like this Housekeeper Luo, I will still be rude to you." The man that was hit turned around and looked at her with a displeased expression.


    Luo Qing Yun rubbed her head that was hurting from being hit, her little face looked really sad, and she muttered, "I didn¡¯t do it on purpose."


    Su Chen Hao did not bother with him anymore, walking elegantly in a circle around the room, "This is your home?"


    Luo Qing Yun walked over to the side of the table, knelt down, poured a cup of water, drank it all in one go to calm her frightened small heart, wiped her mouth, and then raised her head, "That¡¯s right."


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s gazended on her body again, urately speaking, it was on the empty cup in her hands.


    Luo Qing Yun followed his line of sight, lowered her head, looked at her own cup, seemed to have thought of something, and asked in a daze: "Do you want to drink water?"


    "Alright." He actually nodded.


    Luo Qing Yun was just casually asking, but since the other party wanted to drink, she did not refuse. After all, they were all guests.


    However, there was one serious problem.


    She waved the cup in her hand, looking confused, "But what do we do? This is the only ss of water in my house that I¡¯ve ever used... Why don¡¯t you just use the jug? "


    While she was speaking, her mind couldn¡¯t help but think of a majestic business kingdom¡¯s Mr. Su holding a kettle and drinking water, don¡¯t be too beautiful.


    "Use yours." He didn¡¯t give her much time to imagine, so he spoke directly.


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun thought she heard wrong.


    "I don¡¯t mind." As he spoke, he sat down on the couch beside him. His two long legs were crossed over each other, making him look like a guest.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mouth twitched twice, but she still obediently poured him half a cup of water and passed it to him, "Please enjoy."


    Su Chen Hao looked at her unnatural expression, the corners of his mouth slightly raised up as he received the cup and drank.


    Luo Qing Yun watched as his lips pressed against the cup that she had just used. For some reason, her little face started to turn red and hot, while small heart also started to jump up and down violently.


    Is that an indirect kiss?


    she thought, shaking her head again, cursing herself for being wrong.


    After drinking the water, Su Chen Hao was not very interested in her small and simple house. He got up and looked down at Luo Qing Yun who was sitting in front of the tea table, immersed in the scene of Su Chen Hao sharing a cup with her. "Let¡¯s go."


    Luo Qing Yun came back to reality and stared at him: "Where to?"


    "Has the Housekeeper Luo forgotten his job?" Su Chen Hao lightly frowned as he said this.


    "Oh, you mean to go back to the hotel." Luo Qing Yun immediately stood up from the ground and tidied up her clothes.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her nk look before lifting his leg and walked out.


    Just as they were about to walk towards the direction of the stairs, Luo Qing Yun suddenly saw a fat female figureing from the first floor in front of them. She quickly took a step back and hid behind Su Chen Hao.


    He was very tall, and when Luo Qing Yun hid behind him, the person in front could not basically see her.


    However, her actions puzzled Big Boss Su. He turned around and looked at her in confusion, "What are you doing?"


    Luo Qing Yun immediately gestured to him to keep quiet, her small hands frantically grabbed onto hisrge palm, and dragged him back into the house.


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what kind of crazy things she was doing, but seeing that her face was filled with mystery and nervousness, he could only follow her back into the house and watch as she locked the door.


    "Housekeeper Luo ..." He opened his mouth and prepared to ask her what the hell was going on.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, the woman¡¯s hand had already covered his mouth.


    Her hands were very soft, and there was a faint smell of hand cream. It smelled a little sweet.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 - Help her pay


    "Shh, please don¡¯t talk for now." She no longer cared about etiquette or who the other person was. She decided to shut him up first.


    Because of the difference in height, Luo Qing Yun needed to tiptoe to firmly cover his mouth when standing in front of him.


    However, her body seemed to be struggling as a result of this. Her small face wrinkled nervously and she seemed to be in some pain.


    Su Chen Hao did not struggle, and allowed her small hands to press onto the warm thin lip. His ck eyes became especially bright, and emitted a dazzling splendor as he stared fixedly at the little girl in front of him.


    It was probably because his eyes were burning hot that Luo Qing Yun had no choice but to notice that when her eyes made contact with his deep eyes, she was shocked to realize that her actions right now had alreadypletely exceeded the line between the two of them.


    In his palm, the heat from his lips instantly became scorching. He hastily retracted his hand and softly said, "Sorry, I ..."


    "Dong Dong Dong ..." Before she could finish apologizing, the sound of someone knocking on the door came from outside, following that was another loud middle-aged woman¡¯s voice, "Miss Lowe, please open the door, I am Sis Wu, shouldn¡¯t you pay your rent for this quarter?"


    Su Chen Hao heard the voices outside and immediately understood what was going on.


    The gaze he used to look at Luo Qing Yun also became clear.


    "Miss Lowe, open the door, I know you¡¯re back, the security guards saw youe in. Tell me, how long have you been stalling your rent for this quarter? I¡¯vee to your ce no less than ten times, right? If you¡¯re not here, why don¡¯t you just hand in your sry? Let me ask when you¡¯re going to pay? " Outside, the woman¡¯s voice was still ringing.


    As Luo Qing Yun was left alone with the crowd, she was also stared at by Su Chen Hao as he made a joke.


    She didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by Su Chen Hao, and thought that she was a criminal who liked to owe money.


    However, if she opened the door now, she really wouldn¡¯t have the money to hand it to thendlord. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him.


    "I can help you." His voice was low, and there was no mockery or mockery in his eyes.


    "No, no, I owe you enough." She quickly waved her hands and felt that she was too ashamed to ept his money anymore.


    However, the other party had already decided to help her, so how could she refuse?


    With his big palm on the doorknob, he twisted gently, causing the door to open instantly. Su Chen Hao¡¯s tall and big figure instantly appeared at the door, the domineeringndy¡¯s expression froze when she saw this man who looked like a god.


    "How much is it?" he asked, opening his mouth.


    Thendy recovered from her shock and blinked her bloated eyes. With an ugly smile on her chubby face, she asked, "Sir, who are you?" Is he a friend of the Miss Lowe? "


    "Um, Sis Wu, I ... "I¡¯ll pay the rent in two days ..." Luo Qing Yun squeezed her head out from Su Chen Hao¡¯s side and prepared to ask thendlord to give him a few more days.


    Who knew, before she could even finish, Su Chen Hao had already taken out a stack of bills and passed it to thendlord, "Is this enough?"


    Thendlord took the money and counted it. With a total of seven thousand yuan, he once again revealed an infatuated smile. "Enough, enough, enough ..." "There¡¯s a lot more."


    "There¡¯s no need to look for it." Su Chen Hao was a little disgusted by the look in the man¡¯s eyes. After saying that, he turned around and closed the door.


    Thendlord was locked out, but his expression was still unsightly.


    She had never seen such a handsome and domineering man in her life.


    "Mr. Su, how can you give her that much money? I¡¯m going to get the extra money back from her. " Luo Qing Yun was not as generous as Su Chen Hao, she lifted her leg and wanted to open the door to go out.


    Su Chen Hao grabbed her and pushed her against the wall. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders and stared at her without saying a word.


    He stared at the metal buttons on his shirt and exined softly, "I didn¡¯t mean to owe her rent. Originally, a few days ago, I had paid a sry and was prepared to send my brother¡¯s living expenses to the United States, so the remaining money was given to her to pay the rent. But who would have known that my father would be in trouble, so I could only take out all my money to save him. "I know that owing money isn¡¯t good, and I don¡¯t like owing money, but ..."


    But before she could say anything, she saw him lean over, and the warm thin lip, with a strong masculine scent, covered her rosy and soft mouth without any warning.


    "Ugh ..." She was so scared that her whole body went stiff, and her brain lost its ability to think. Her pair of bright eyes widened, and she was at a loss of what to do.


    His kiss brought with it an electric current, causing her entire body to go numb and her legs to go limp.


    She raised her small hand reflexively and pressed it against his chest. She originally wanted to push him away, but in the end she somehow moved onto his shoulder and hooked onto him, afraid that she would fall down.


    The kiss, which was originally like a dragonfly touching the water, suddenly became warm, and the palm of her hand rested on her slender and small waist, forcing her entire body to stick close to him.


    Luo Qing Yun felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe, her little face was red from holding back, and her lips were full of the masculine scent that came from his body, causing her to be confused.


    Presumably afraid that she would suffocate him to death like this, he finally let go of her. He lowered his gaze and stared at her crimson face that was filled with shyness and helplessness. He whispered, "This is interest."


    Interest?


    Breathing in the fresh air once again, Luo Qing Yun lifted her head and looked at the charming face that was just inches away from her own.


    Taking a deep breath, his nose was filled with the faint scent of cologne that came from his body. He was still in his embrace, his chin pressed against her forehead.


    "Of course, if you wish, you can consider this as my uncontroble reaction to you." After all, tying this kiss to her debt somehow sphemed his feelings for her.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t expect him to say such words. Her small face was stunned as she slowly raised her head and looked at him with bright eyes that were as deep as the ocean. "Mr. Su, what do you mean by that?"


    "It means that you¡¯d better learn how to kiss and receive at once. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll let you off so easily the next time." As he spoke, he lifted his slender finger and flicked it lightly on her forehead. Then, he turned around to look around the small room. He then opened the door and walked out.


    Luo Qing Yun was still thinking about what he had just said.


    Next time?


    What do you mean?


    Was there a next time they kissed?


    When he returned to the hotel, it was already 7 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Luo Qing Yun had originally nned to send the dinner over to the presidential suite, but Su Chen Hao seemed to be very interested in it. He insisted that she apany him to the dining hall to eat, even throwing her a seemingly expensive dress.


    Luo Qing Yun held onto the dress, and stood at the side in a daze, not knowing what this meant.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 - People¡¯s Clothing


    "Go and try it, this is a gift from Qiu Ye." Su Chen Hao sat on the sofa and read the magazine in his hands without even raising his head.


    "CEO asked me to gift it to you." Qiu Ye stood behind the sofa, covered his mouth with his hands and reported everything to Luo Qing Yun in a low voice.


    "Is... Why did you give me a present? " Luo Qing Yun was a little confused.


    Su Chen Hao turned his head, looked at Qiu Ye, and instructed him to exin with his eyes.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye cleared his throat and said seriously: "Housekeeper Luo, our CEO is a person of high status, since you are his butler, then your clothes and words represent his face, so you have the duty to make yourself look more noble."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she thought for a moment. Although she was working for Su Chen Hao now, in the end, she still belonged to the hotel.


    "But I¡¯m the steward arranged by the hotel for Mr. Su, shouldn¡¯t I represent the hotel¡¯s face?"


    Why did it represent Su Chen Hao¡¯s face?


    She did not understand the logical rtionship.


    "Housekeeper Luo, if you like more real women too much, then they aren¡¯t cute." Qiu Ye reminded his out of good intentions.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s little face instantly blushed red as she silently cursed herself. Why did she have to go so far as to get to the bottom of this?


    It was just a dress. He liked to let her wear it, so she should wear it.


    She obediently returned to her room and put on her dress. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, she looked at herself in the mirror. The royal blue dress seemed to grow on her body, entuating her beautiful figure.


    She had always known that Su Chen Hao¡¯s taste was extraordinary, but she hadn¡¯t expected that in selecting the clothes of a woman, his taste would also be so unique.


    Pulling open the door, he walked out of the room. Just as he entered the living room, he heard Qiu Ye¡¯s exaggerated voice, "Sure enough, Buddha relies on gold and humans on clothes. Housekeeper Luo¡¯s entire temperament has changed."


    His voice immediately attracted the attention of the man on the sofa, he slowly raised his head, and looked at Luo Qing Yun. Although his eyes were as calm as usual, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly.


    It seemed that he was rather satisfied with his judgement.


    "CEO, can we go downstairs to eat dinner now?" Qiu Ye rubbed his stomach; he was really hungry. Thest time was at the awful airport on the ne.


    "Let¡¯s go." He put down the magazine in his hand, stood up and started walking towards the door.


    When he was walking past Luo Qing Yun, he suddenly stopped and raised his hand, reaching towards her head. Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, and subconsciously reached out to stop his hand.


    But his hand was already one step ahead of her. He grabbed her coiled hair and pulled gently on the rubber band.


    So he was helping her put her head down.


    Luo Qing Yun understood what he meant, and awkwardly yed with the hair by her ear, not daring to look at his face.


    "As expected, putting down your hair is more pleasing to the eye, the CEO is still the most beautiful." Qiu Ye didn¡¯t forget to tter her again.


    Su Chen Hao felt that Qiu Ye was especially noisy tonight, and threw him a dissatisfied look.


    Qiu Ye received the damage from the BOSS and silently shut his mouth. The little girl¡¯s heart was in pain, but the little girl never said a word.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant.


    After the three of them entered, the manager recognized them immediately and weed them with a smile, "Mr. Su, you havee downstairs to eat your meal personally."


    "Find a spot where you can get a better view of the night." Qiu Ye instructed the manager of the restaurant.


    "Yes, yes, yes. The three of you, please follow me." The manager nodded and led them to the table by the window.


    After arranging the best seat for the guests, the waiter came to serve them.


    The manager passed a wine list over, "I wonder what wine Mr. Su would like to drink tonight?"


    Su Chen Hao did not bother with the manager, but looked at the ufortable Luo Qing Yun who was sitting opposite of him, "What do you want to drink?"


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was still thinking about why Su Chen Hao wanted to give him this dress, and her thoughts were not even on the dining table at all. When she suddenly heard Su Chen Hao asking himself, she somewhat nkly raised her head.


    "CEO asked what do you want to drink." Qiu Ye repeated from the side.


    "Wine?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s head was full of greetings, then she waved her hand repeatedly, "Thank you Mr. Su, I won¡¯t drink."


    "Then dry white." Su Chen Hao looked at the manager and made his decision.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun was dumbstruck. Didn¡¯t she say she didn¡¯t drink?


    "Alright, our hotel just airlifted a batch of good dry white wine from New Zend yesterday. I¡¯ll bring it over for you to try." the manager said.


    "Alright." Su Chen Hao nodded.


    After ordering the wine, he brought it back to the menu.


    Because Su Chen Hao had ordered the white wine, she was especially considerate and ordered the white meat for him to match.


    The waiter brought wine over for them to try. Qiu Ye¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He left the table to answer the phone.


    Su Chen Hao took a sip of the dry white wine in his cup, tasted it carefully, then nodded at the waiter: "Sure."


    Serving Life was pouring two cups into a goblet on the table.


    Seeing that there were only two cups, Luo Qing Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief and gave the waiter a grateful look.


    Just then, Qiu Ye walked over after finishing the call, and said to Su Chen Hao with an apologetic look, "CEO, the project team leader, Kevin, has been hospitalized with an acute stomach ulcer, and the Moon Ind¡¯s bid letter is still in his hands. Originally, he nned to send it over tomorrow, but he is unable to do so now, even if others cannot rx, I will personally make a trip back to Y City, and try to rush back tomorrow at noon."


    "Go on, tell Kevin to rest well as well. He doesn¡¯t need to worry about the Moon Ind anymore." Su Chen Hao waved his hand and said.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at Su Chen Hao, he did not expect to have such a cold and strict appearance, but in reality, he was treating his subordinates quite well, bing a boss with a rather human nature.


    Just wait a minute.


    If Qiu Ye left, what about the two cups of wine?


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s attention was instantly focused on the two cups of white wine on the table.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s body slightly leaned forward, his long fingers clearly defined the joints of his bones resting on the sole of one of the goblets, as he gently pushed them towards Luo Qing Yun.


    Indeed, it was a blessing, not a curse. It seemed like she was destined to not be able to avoid this goblet of wine tonight.


    "Thank you." With a trembling smile on his face, Luo Qing Yun lifted the dry white cloth in front of him as if she wanted to cry, but had no tears.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s face revealed an enchanting smile. He raised his own cup and lightly touched it, causing a "ding" sound to resound from the cup.


    After bringing the wine to his mouth, he took a shallow sip and stared at the Luo Qing Yun in front of him with a pair of bewitching eyes.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 - Getting Drunk


    Luo Qing Yun really didn¡¯t like drinking alcohol, so she rarely had the chance to do so.


    At that moment, she could smell the rich aroma of the wine with the fragrance of the fruits wafting out from the cup. Before she even had a chance to drink it, she already felt intoxicated.


    Following Su Chen Hao¡¯s example, she also ced the wine cup next to his mouth and took a light sip. The smell of the alcohol stimted her eyebrows in an instant.


    "You don¡¯t like it?" he asked.


    Shaking her head, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she didn¡¯t like what he liked, "I¡¯m just a little not used to drinking."


    Just then, the waiter started to serve the food. When Luo Qing Yun saw the food, her eyes lit up.


    Just as they were about to attack the food, a middle-aged man who looked familiar walked towards them, his face filled with a hypocritical smile, "Prince Su, what a coincidence, I never expected to meet you here."


    Seeing the person, Su Chen Hao frowned, his face immediately bing gloomy.


    Luo Qing Yun tried her best to recall where she had seen this person before. At this time, the middle-aged man had already shifted his gaze towards her. "Miss Lowe, it¡¯s been a few days since west met, you¡¯re really getting more and more beautiful."


    Was it him?


    Luo Qing Yun finally remembered the man¡¯s identity at this time.


    Wasn¡¯t he the Mr. Sun who came to ask Qiu Ye that morning to see him?


    "You know him?" Su Chen Hao saw Luo Qing Yun¡¯splicated expression and asked.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, "I have met him once."


    "Miss Lowe,st time we met in such a hurry, I didn¡¯t even prepare any gifts for you, I didn¡¯t expect this meeting to be so fated, to be able to meet you and Mr. Su here, my friend just gave me a jade bracelet with good quality goods, why don¡¯t I give it to you, Miss Lowe to enjoy?"


    The Mr. Sun said, and without waiting for Luo Qing Yun to reject, he handed over a embroidered box to her.


    "Mr. Sun, you are too polite. How can I ept such a precious gift from you?" Luo Qing Yun hurriedly rejected her good intentions.


    "It¡¯s merely a stone, so it¡¯s not that valuable. Just ept it." As Mr. Sun said that, he looked at Su Chen Hao from time to time, as if observing his reaction.


    Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t reject it, but she didn¡¯t dare to ept it either. She could only look at Su Chen Hao, who was in front of him with a troubled expression.


    At this time, Su Chen Hao did not say a word, his entire person looked like an outsider, as if he was watching a good show.


    His silence seemed to give the Mr. Sun some encouragement. Seeing that Luo Qing Yun was unwilling to ept it, she directly ced the embroidered box in front of Luo Qing Yun, before minding her own business and pouring herself a cup of wine. She then picked up the cup and looked at Su Chen Hao, "Prince Su, we did the wrong thing earlier, and I was also distracted at the time. However, my father did not know about the matter regarding the medicine. After he found out about it, he scolded me half to death and even stayed in the hospital with a heart attack. The situation is still very dangerous right now, so for the sake of my father and your grandfather¡¯s many years of friends, please forgive us this time ... "


    His apology was very sincere, especially when facing Su Chen Hao, who was an entire generation younger than him, it waspletely sincere. This caused Luo Qing Yun, who was watching by the side, to feel a little unbearable in his heart.


    However, she also understood from his words that back then at the clubhouse, Su Chen Hao had been drugged to look like that, and the middle-aged man in front of her, was the main culprit.


    Su Chen Hao only lowered his eyelidszily, his gaze still staring at the wine cup in his hands, unwilling to raise it up no matter what. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Mr. Sun was not able to get a response from Su Chen Hao, so he turned his cup towards Luo Qing Yun, "Miss Lowe, let me toast you."


    Luo Qing Yun was stunned. If you¡¯re going to apologize, then apologize.


    "That... Mr. Sun, I ... " She opened her mouth to tell him that she couldn¡¯t drink at all, but just as she moved her mouth, he raised his head and held the cup in one gulp.


    "I did." Sun Yue wiped his mouth and said.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun had no choice but to look towards Su Chen Hao, hoping that he would help his. But unexpectedly, Su Chen Hao still had the expression of an outsider, as though he was watching a good show and didn¡¯t want to help her at all.


    Forget it. I¡¯ll just die.


    Who told her to speak lightly?


    Gritting her teeth, she picked up her wine cup, closed her eyes and took a gulp, imitating Sun Yue¡¯s actions.


    The moment the wine was swallowed in her throat, she felt as if a ball of fire was burning in her heart, as if her entire body was about to explode.


    "Miss Lowe has good alcohol tolerance." Sun Yue praised him as he poured himself another cup, and also poured himself half a cup of wine, "This second cup can be considered as a toast to fate when we meet again."


    Drink?


    Luo Qing Yun blinked her cute big eyes, she was dumbfounded.


    He wanted to refuse, but the other party had already done it once again.


    Seems like she met a tough opponent today, Luo Qing Yun wailed in her heart, but she had no choice but to drink the wine.


    After the second cup of wine, Luo Qing Yun felt her head spinning and her body heating up.


    But even so, the other party didn¡¯t intend on letting her go.


    Next, the third, fourth, and fifth cups...


    Luo Qing Yun waspletely confused now. When the other party toasted her, she obediently drank a cup, and after finishing thest bottle of wine, she lied down on the table, unconscious.


    "Miss Lowe, don¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s drink another bottle." Seeing that, Sun Yue wanted to wake her up.


    "Enough." Su Chen Hao, who was sitting opposite to Luo Qing Yun, finally spoke.


    When Sun Yue heard his voice, his expression trembled, and a trace of reverence appeared in his eyes. "Prince Su, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that Miss Lowe couldn¡¯t drink this much, it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault ..."


    "It¡¯s not the first time Mr. Sun has ignored the consequences, is it?" Su Chen Hao retracted his cold eyes, and spoke with a tone full of ridicule.


    Hearing that, Sun Yue immediately lowered his head, and did not dare to refute.


    "Speaking of which, my grandfather did quite a bit to help establish the Ruifeng Group back then. Now that it has changed its surname to Su, does Mr. Sun not feel that it¡¯s good?" Su Chen Hao tapped his finger against the wall of the goblet with a rhythmic rhythm as he spoke with azy tone.


    After Sun Yue heard this, his face immediately became pale white, and beads of sweat began to roll down his forehead.


    "The Royal Group is huge, why would we care about such a small power?"


    Su Chen Hao sneered, and said, "That¡¯s right, at first I did not think much of this little Li Feng, but Mr. Sun also wished for us to be a family, that¡¯s why you spent so much effort to drug me right? Now that I am willing to buy Li Feng, and be a subsidiarypany of the imperial government, why is Mr. Sun still not willing to do that? "

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 - What happened


    Sun Yue understood that it was almost impossible for him to request for Su Chen Hao¡¯s forgiveness today.


    He had long heard of Su Chen Hao in the business world. Su Chen Hao was a very petty person, he would definitely take revenge on him.


    "How can the Mr. Su let go of our Ruifeng Group?" Taking a deep breath, he asked in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s impossible to let them go." Su Chen Hao said calmly, "However, seeing that Mr. Sun is giving a gift to my butler and is drinking with her, I can consider not buying it when Li Feng¡¯s share price has fallen to its lowest point."


    "You ..." Sun Yue was so angry that his face turned red, and he clenched his fists.


    When Su Chen Hao saw his anger, his eyebrows rose slightly. "Of course, I also mind spending more time to make Li Feng Group worthless."


    "Young man, don¡¯t be too proud. There is still a long way to go." Sun Yue gnashed his teeth and red at him for two seconds, before he turned around and left hatefully.


    After sending off the god of pests, Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze fell on the drunk cat again, feeling troubled.


    Originally, he just wanted to use that old guy Sun Yue to test her tolerance towards alcohol. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so disappointing.


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The nearby waiter immediately came over and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Su Chen Hao nced at the tall, handsome, and young waiter, then waved his hand. "Forget it, there¡¯s nothing wrong."


    Following that, he stood up and walked to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side, bent over and carried her, then left the dining hall.


    Luo Qing Yun had originally been sleeping soundly, but now that her body was being lifted up, she was somewhat unhappy.


    Frowning, she twisted her waist a few times, then naturally hooked her long and slim arms around Su Chen Hao¡¯s elegant neck. Her small head even arched towards his neck, and she chose the mostfortable position to lean into his embrace.


    This was the first time she took the initiative to approach him. Her soft body was like cotton candy, and her soft skin was like satin as it stuck to his body. The feeling was wonderful.


    Arriving at the entrance of the elevator, the female attendant opened the elevator door for him and at the same time, focused on thepletely unconscious Luo Qing Yun. Her expression was mixed with shock and gossip.


    As the atrial card was in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s handbag, Su Chen Hao had no choice but to put her down first. He allowed her to stand on the ground with both of her legs leaning on him, so that he could grab the atrial card from his bag.


    However, at this time, because of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s ufortable posture, her entire body started to be dishonest.


    Her small hands waved about, unwilling to hold onto Su Chen Hao¡¯s neck properly and stand firm no matter what.


    Su Chen Hao quickly took out the atrial card and opened the door, supporting her as he walked in.


    Luo Qing Yun grumbled, "I¡¯m hungry", she opened his mouth and bit off a piece of flesh from his chest.


    "Stupid woman, what are you doing?" Su Chen Hao gasped from her bite, wanting to push her away. But she was like a piece of candy, firmly sticking to him, "Meat, meat ..."


    "..." Su Chen Hao regretted letting her drink so much.


    When the two entered the room, the door closed automatically and Luo Qing Yun was carried into the living room like a chick being carried by him.


    Because her legs were on the ground and she had no one to lean on, she had no choice but to open her drunken eyes in an attempt to clearly see the person in front of her.


    But unfortunately, her mind was in a state of chaos, and she didn¡¯t know where she was, nor did she know who the man before her was.


    "Handsome ..." This was her first reaction. As she shouted, her small hands began to call out towards someone¡¯s face.


    Su Chen Hao never thought that the normally gentle and elegant little woman would be so unrestrained and unrestrained when she was drunk.


    What was even more unexpected was that his body did not hate her touch. On the contrary, when her soft body approached him, he felt even more tense. A familiar urge began to spread throughout his body.


    "Luo Qing Yun!" He called her name, trying to wake her up.


    "Hot ..." However, how could she hear his voice right now? She felt her entire body was boiling hot, as if the area around her clothes was about to burst into mes.


    Her small hands were tearing at her skirt, but because the zipper was behind her, she couldn¡¯t pull it off. She was so anxious that her face was flushed and covered in sweat.


    "Help me... "Take off ..." Since she couldn¡¯t handle it herself, she could only turn to the handsome guy in front of her for help.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her painful expression, and furrowed his brows, "Are you sure?"


    "Quick ..." Drunk, she grabbed his big hand and waved it at him.


    The corner of Su Chen Hao¡¯s mouth raised slightly as his hands caressed her back, easily pulling her skirt off ...


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how she managed to get onto the bedst night. When she woke up, she felt extreme pain all over her body, and not a single piece of clothes was left.


    The strangest thing was that the room she was in was actually the master bedroom of the presidential suite.


    What happened?


    Why was she in Su Chen Hao¡¯s bed?


    He vaguely remembered that she was drinking with that Mr. Sunst night.


    Then... Then what happened?


    Why was she here?


    AHH ...


    His brain felt like it was going to explode. He looked around the bed, and saw that there was not a single piece of clothing on it ...


    Could it be thatst night, Su Chen Hao had taken advantage of her drunkenness and gave her to ...


    Thinking of this possibility, she suddenly felt a surge of anger starting to burn in her heart.


    How could he do this?


    How could the great CEO of a multinational corporation, the world¡¯s famous boss of a consortium, take advantage of such a despicable situation?


    Gritting her teeth, she wanted to get up and ask him for an exnation.


    He wrapped the nket around himself and tiptoed on the soft carpet in preparation to leave. However, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside.


    What entered his eyes was Su Chen Hao¡¯s tall and sturdy figure.


    He probably did not expect that she would already have woken up. When he saw the Luo Qing Yun, who was wrapped up like a caterpir, standing in front of him, a trace of astonishment first shed past his eyes, but then it was reced with a meaningful smile. His eyes could not help but size her up.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s feet were not wearing shoes, and her white feet were exposed outside. Being looked at by him, her left foot uneasily stepped on her right foot, and gently rubbed on it.


    "You¡¯re awake?" He spoke, breaking the eerie silence.


    Luo Qing Yun originally had a belly full of grievances, but for some reason, when she saw him, her aura instantly weakened, and she no longer had the courage to question and condemn him.


    She nodded, biting her lower lip. She still wanted an exnation in her heart, so she raised her small face and stared at him with her clear eyes. "Last night, my clothes ..."

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 - Shameless


    "I took it off." He answered without waiting for her to speak.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun clenched her teeth, it was really him, the bad guy!


    "You¡¯re begging me." he added.


    "..." How could this be? How embarrassing.


    Luo Qing Yun lowered her eyes, her small face unwillingly asking, "Thenst night, we ..."


    "I¡¯m asleep." He was rather frank.


    Look, look, he really wasn¡¯t a good person. Even if she asked him to help her take off her clothes, that didn¡¯t mean that he would fall asleep while she was still drunk.


    "You¡¯re holding me and won¡¯t let go." He told the truth once again.


    "You¡¯re lying, how could I be like this?" She didn¡¯t believe that she would be so bold and shameless even if she was beaten to death.


    "You don¡¯t believe me?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you want to watch the video?"


    What?


    There was still a video?


    Luo Qing Yun was stunned.


    Her face was red with embarrassment, and her eyes were filled with anger. Her exposed arm pointed straight at him. "You ..." "You are so shameless, yet you are doing this sort of thing by shooting a video ..."


    "You took it." "I tried to stop you."


    "..."


    God, what happenedst night?


    Why did she get so mad over a few drinks?


    Not only did he get the man in front of him to help him take off his clothes, he even got the other person to sleep.


    OHNO!


    Where there was a hole, she wanted to go in and nevere out again.


    "Any more questions?" He asked in a very gentlemanly manner as he admired the exquisite expression on her little face.


    No, even if there was, she wouldn¡¯t dare to continue asking.


    She had already lost all her face, she didn¡¯t want to lose all her dignity along the way.


    "Very well, since there are no more questions, let¡¯s settle our ounts now." As he spoke, he began to walk towards her.


    "Calcte?" "What ount?" she asked stupidly, her face nk.


    "Money to pay." As he approached, she backed up until she reached the bed. "Should we pay for the debt?" "Hmm?"


    With a "pa da" sound, she fell into the soft bed, before her was her creditor who was eyeing her covetously.


    "Su ..." Mr. Su... | What happenedst night... It... "It was an ident ..." Seeing Su Chen Hao¡¯s handsome face that was slowly approaching, she subconsciously swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    "An ident?" He sneered.


    "Right... Right ... You... You see, I¡¯m drunk, so I don¡¯t know anything. What happens in this state is uncountable. " She drew back her neck, her small hands gripping the sheet tightly, protecting herself.


    "Are you awake now?" he asked suddenly.


    Nodding, of course she was awake.


    "But I¡¯m a little drunk." A sinister smile appeared on his face. He extended his hand and directly pulled away the nket on her body, causing her body to instantly explode and reveal itself in his deep eyes.


    "..."


    When Luo Qing Yun woke up again, the sky was already dark.


    The difort in her body was even worse than before, especially her waist; she felt as if it was about to break.


    Su Chen Hao was indeed worthy of being the modern version of Huang Shiren. The way he talked about debt was really vicious, so much so that she almost couldn¡¯t get out of bed.


    What a huge grudge, was he going to do this to her?


    How was she supposed to work?


    He forced himself off the bed, his thin legs shaking with pain.


    She went to the bathroom to take a shower and wash off the smelling from his body. She grabbed the bathrobe on the shelf and wrapped it around her. The familiar faint cologne wrapped around her once again.


    Well, this bath is for nothing.


    When he came out of the master bedroom, there was no one in the living room.


    Su Chen Hao and Qiu Ye were both not present.


    This made her secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to face Su Chen Hao right now.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it was already 7: 20 in the evening.


    Shey in bed all day, her stomach protesting.


    He went back to his room and changed his clothes, preparing to go out and eat something.


    Just as he was about to leave with the atrial card, his phone suddenly rang.


    He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    He turned on the answer button and ced the phone by his ear. "Hello, who is this?"


    "Are you Miss Lowe Luo Qing Yun?" There was an unfamiliar voice on the other end of the line.


    "Yes, I am."


    "I have your package with me. I¡¯m in the underground parking lot right now. I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe and get it."


    Package?


    Luo Qing Yun frowned, she did not remember buying anything.


    How could there be a package?


    "Is there a mistake? I didn¡¯t buy anything. " she asked.


    "No mistake, it is indeed your package. It was bought by a Mister Su. Will you pleasee down at once? " The other party insisted.


    Su Chen Hao bought it?


    Or was it for her?


    What could it be?


    Didn¡¯t you just buy her a dress?


    "Oh, well then. "Just a moment, I¡¯ll be there." Despite her confusion, she immediately went downstairs.


    In the parking lot below the first floor.


    As Luo Qing Yun walked out of the elevator, she saw a man, who was not far from the elevator door, waiting for her in a corner. He was wearing a delivery coat and a peaked cap, and his face was hidden.


    "Hello." Luo Qing Yun walked over and greeted him.


    "Miss Lowe?" The person looked at Luo Qing Yun and confirmed.


    "Yes."


    "This is your package. Please ept it and sign your name here." He handed her the box, then a pen and delivery slip for her to sign.


    Luo Qing Yun received the pen and seriously signed it with her head lowered. But just as she finished writing "Luo Qing Yun", the other party suddenly took out a towel and directly covered her nose and mouth.


    "Ugh ..." Luo Qing Yun struggled, a strong stench immediately entered her nose, and very quickly, she lost consciousness.


    Banyan Park, the top Chinese restaurant in City X.


    Within the room, three rounds of wine had already been drunk.


    Su Chen Hao looked at the smiling faces in front of him, and a wave of disgust rose in his heart.


    He was too clear on what kind of benefits were hidden behind everyone¡¯s smiles. Not long ago, they were all Yang He Zhi¡¯s guests.


    Now that Yang He Zhi had failed in his ns for Moon Ind, and was even removed from his position as the chairman of the board of directors, they immediately acted ording to the wind and started to pay tribute to him, hoping to be able to obtain a share of the Moon Ind¡¯s ns.


    If it was in the past, Su Chen Hao would probably be happy to see them ttering him like this.


    But today, on his bed, there was a wild cat that he had yet topletely tame. He didn¡¯t have the leisure to socialize with these rough lords here.


    Standing up, he picked up the napkin in front of him and wiped his mouth, preparing to leave.


    Seeing this, everyone stood up and looked at him.


    Qiu Ye who was at the side had long seen his impatience, and immediately waved his hand, "About that, everyone, our Suqian has other dates tonight, he will apany everyone to eat till here."

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 - Kidnapped


    "Suqian left just like that? We haven¡¯t even finished the wine yet. " A builder smiled and tried to keep her.


    "Boss Wang, aren¡¯t I still here?" What? Must Suqian personally apany you to drink this wine? " Qiu Ye said with a somewhat sarcastic tone.


    "I dare not, dare not. The appointment at Suqian was more important. Then let¡¯s toast to Suqian and wish him a happy date. " As Boss Wang said that, everyone held up their wine cups in front of them and toasted Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao merely revealed a cold, uninterested smile on his face. Without even ncing at them, he put on his jacket, and walked straight out the door.


    After exiting the dining hall, he took out his phone and called Luo Qing Yun.


    The phone was actually off.


    This little woman actually dared to turn the controls on and off?


    Feeling somewhat unhappy, he dialed the number inside the presidential suite.


    The call went on for a long time, but no one answered.


    Could he still be sleeping?


    Luo Qing Yun was still sleeping, but she was not sleepingfortably on the bed. Instead, someone had thrown him into the trunk and she was unconscious.


    When she woke up, she found that her body and head were wet. It was obvious that she was woken up by someone sshing water on her.


    It was dark except for a chandelier overhead.


    In front of her stood a few bull-like young men. One of them was older than the others, and was wearing a tight T-shirt. His arms revealed a hideous tattoo, and around his neck hung a very thick golden chain.


    "You¡¯re awake?" tattooed man stood in front of her, looking down at her.


    After Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was in a mess for a moment, she suddenly realized that she had been kidnapped.


    "Who are you people? Why did you tie me up and bring me here? " she asked in a shaky voice.


    tattooed man did not immediately answer her question. A pair of vulgar eyes swept across her body.


    Fortunately, before she left, she had changed into a slightly looser set of casual clothes, not the hotel¡¯s close-fitting work clothes. Otherwise, when she was drenched, her shirt and skirt would have been exposed.


    "Your looks aren¡¯t bad, no wonder Su Chen Hao had taken a fancy to you." tattooed man scratched his chin andmented.


    Su Chen Hao?


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this name, the small heart tensed up.


    Could it be that these people in front of her were kidnapping her because of Su Chen Hao?


    "Little girl, let me ask you, if I call Su Chen Hao right now and ask him toe and save you, would hee?" tattooed man asked as he waved the phone in his hand.


    It was a difficult question for her.


    With the current rtionship she had with Su Chen Hao, how could he take such a huge risk to personally save her?


    Being willing to call the police on her behalf was already doing the right thing.


    "No, I¡¯m just his butler, he¡¯s just my VIP. Have you seen a boss who risked his life to save his employees?" she said.


    "Just his housekeeper? But I heard that you are all in the same bed. " The tattooed man said andughed. He squatted down and wiped his thick and ugly hands on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s clean and fair neck, "Tsk tsk, your skin is really good. Su Chen Hao¡¯s luck with women is quite good ..."


    "Don¡¯t touch me ..." Luo Qing Yun looked at him in disgust as he shouted.


    "What is it? You think I don¡¯t feelfortable touching you as Su Chen Hao does? " tattooed man¡¯s mouth revealed a smirk, he then turned to look at his subordinates behind him, "Do you guys want to try touching it?"


    "Sure, sure." Theckeys were all eager to give it a try.


    "F * ck off, you want me to ruin yourpensation?" tattooed man rolled his eyes as he took out his phone and made a call.


    In a private room in the Banyan Courtyard.


    Qiu Ye was in the midst of being surrounded by a group of people to advise him to drink.


    His cell phone rang. He took the opportunity to take the call and evade everyone¡¯s attacks.


    The other party had called him via video. When Qiu Ye picked up the call, he saw a wretched face on the phone screen.


    "Is it the Mr. Su? Your woman is in my hands now, if you know what¡¯s good for you, thene and save her immediately. Otherwise, if you¡¯re toote, I can¡¯t guarantee what she¡¯ll look like. " As the other party spoke, he pointed the camera at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face.


    Qiu Ye had originally been a little drunk, but after hearing the other party¡¯s words and seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s small face that was filled with tears and shock, she instantly woke up.


    "Housekeeper Luo? Is that you? "Where are you now?" Qiu Ye asked.


    "You want to know where we are? "No problem, but don¡¯t me me for not warning you. If you dare call the police, I can guarantee that her life will be here before the police arrive." After the other party finished speaking, he directly hung up without waiting for Qiu Ye to say anything.


    Looking at the phone that had its screen turned ck, Qiu Ye realized that the situation was serious and did not dare to dy any longer. He immediately dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number.


    "CEO, Housekeeper Luo was kidnapped."


    "I know." Inside the phone, Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice was terrifyingly calm.


    "I¡¯ll go back to the hotel now." Qiu Ye said, he immediately stood up, ignoring the others, he quickly left.


    Lixing Hotel, security control room.


    "Mr. Su, do you think we should call the police? If we hand these surveince videos to the police, they should be able to find the car that took Housekeeper Luo away very quickly. " Tan Yan stood at the side and suggested with a serious and cautious expression.


    Su Chen Hao raised his hand and rejected his suggestion.


    He stood up and left the control room.


    Unknown warehouse.


    Luo Qing Yun lied on the ground, her hands and feet were tied up with hemp rope, it was painful to the point of being strangled.


    Furthermore, she hadn¡¯t eaten sincest night. Her stomach was starving and she was about to copse from exhaustion.


    "I beg you, let me go. He won¡¯te. My rtionship with him is not what you think. To him, I am not important." Her voice was weak as she begged for mercy, hoping that they would let her go.


    "You want to lie to us? I could tell from the phone call that he was nervous about you. " tattooed man said.


    "No ..." No, that¡¯s not Mr. Su, you¡¯re calling his assistant. " Luo Qing Yun waved her hand.


    "If even his assistant is so nervous about you, then that¡¯s even more so." tattooed man¡¯s face was filled with certainty as he reasoned.


    "..." What kind of logic was this?


    Luo Qing Yun knew that they wouldn¡¯t believe what she said, so she closed her mouth to save some energy.


    Time ticked slowly.


    Luo Qing Yuny on the wet floor as tears silently flowed down her cheeks.


    Her body was cold and hungry, her life and body were also under great threat. She was very afraid, but she didn¡¯t dare to continue begging them, afraid that if they got angry, she would be the one to get hurt.


    What should he do?


    What should she do?


    Who could save her?


    A few delinquents were drinking wine and throwing punches at her. From time to time, some of them would look in her direction with unfriendly eyes, as if they would eat her up at any time.


    After that, tattooed man gave Qiu Ye a call and epted a few calls.


    His attitude when he made the phone call was fierce and evil, but when he answered the phone he was submissive and his attitude changed greatly.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 - The mastermind


    In the presidential suite at the hotel.


    Su Chen Hao sat on the sofa, his expression gloomy and terrifying.


    Qiu Ye sat at the side, not daring to even breathe.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..." His cell phone rang, cutting through the silence in the room.


    Qiu Ye looked at the iing call, raised his head and looked at Su Chen Hao, "CEO, it¡¯s them."


    Su Chen Hao immediately took the phone and opened the answer button.


    The screen immediately showed tattooed man¡¯s face.


    "Mr. Su has finally met you in person." When tattooed man saw Su Chen Hao, he revealed a disgusting smile.


    "Who instructed you?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes turned cold and his voice turned cold.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. You only need to know that in City X,pared to in Y City, it is not up to you to decide."


    "Tell me, how much do you want?" He didn¡¯t want to talk to them.


    "That depends on how much this Miss Lowe is worth in your eyes, Mr. Su." tattooed manughed, his expression exceptionally sinister.


    "Let me see her. I want to make sure she¡¯s safe now." Su Chen Hao said.


    "No problem." tattooed man promised as he pointed his phone at the weak Luo Qing Yun lying on the ground, "Hey, you want to see if you¡¯re still alive."


    Luo Qing Yun forced herself to open her eyes and look at Su Chen Hao¡¯s face on her phone. As if she saw hope, she opened her mouth and shouted with a hoarse voice, "Mr. Su, save ... "Save me ..."


    Without waiting for her to ask for help, tattooed man pointed her phone at herself and spoke to Su Chen Hao who was on the other side of the phone, "Mr. Su, you saw him too. He is still alive. How about it? When are you going to pay the ransom in person? "


    "Address." "No," he said.


    "Feels good. I¡¯ll send it over right away. I¡¯ll remind you not to call the police. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see your little beauty." After tattooed man finished speaking, he hung up the phone again.


    After putting down the phone, Su Chen Hao got up and prepared to go back to his room to change.


    Qiu Ye became anxious, "CEO, do you really n to pay the ransom personally?"


    "Call Sun Yue." Su Chen Hao said.


    "What?" Hearing that, Qiu Ye was startled, but he quickly reacted, "You suspect that the matter was done by that old brat Sun Yue?"


    "Who else could it be?" After all, using medicine in wine was such a despicable method. What other despicable method was there that he didn¡¯t dare to use?


    Just that, Sun Yue, oh Sun Yue, he was kind enough to let you go, why do you have to keep charging at him?


    After all, the Sun family has been the local tyrant in City X for so many years. Now that you¡¯re going to make him pay, he definitely won¡¯t be satisfied. "Besides, in the entire X City, he¡¯s probably the only one who would dare to do such a thing." Qiu Ye analyzed, "However, what if that old brat pretends to not agree?"


    "I remember that Sun Yue has a daughter, right?" Su Chen Hao said with a cold expression.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye¡¯s expression turned cold, and small heart secretly trembled.


    It seems that Sun Yue hadmitted a great sin this time.


    "Beep, beep." A text message came over the phone.


    Qiu Ye immediately opened it and saw that it was the warehouse address sent by tattooed man.


    "CEO, it¡¯s not safe for you to go alone. Why don¡¯t I get someone else to apany you with some big boss who has some prestige in the area?" Qiu Ye was really worried about his Boss taking the risk by itself.


    "No need, you just need to be responsible for dealing with Sun Yue." With that said, Su Chen Hao turned and entered the room to change his clothes.


    In the warehouse.


    tattooed man sat on the chair and used a dagger to wipe the blood off his face.


    A young horse with dyed yellow hair stood beside him and asked, "Big Brother, do you think this Su Chen Hao wille?"


    "If he dares to note, this little girl will lose her life." tattooed man spat on his dagger and used a towel to wipe it. The dagger¡¯s de emitted waves of cold light.


    "I think this girl will die anyway. How about we let our brothers get lucky before she dies?" The yellow-hair licked his lips and looked at Luo Qing Yun who was lying on the ground, her gaze extremely wretched.


    "You want to y?" Fine, we¡¯ll kill Su Chen Hao first and you¡¯ll do it yourself. " The tattooed man said, and handed the dagger over to him.


    The yellow-hair panicked a little when he saw this. "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Big Brother, didn¡¯t Boss Sun tell you to do it yourself?" How can I rob you of your meritorious service? "


    "Coward!" tattooed man rolled his eyes at him.


    "Big brother, what do you think is Boss Sun¡¯s enmity with that surnamed Su?" You have to kill people. " The yellow-hair moved a chair over and sat beside tattooed man and asked curiously.


    "You¡¯re asking me?" tattooed man reached out and pped the back of his head, "How the f * ck would I know?"


    "This isn¡¯t because you¡¯re experienced and knowledgeable, I thought you would know about the inside story." Yellow-hair muttered as he rubbed the back of his head, which was hurting.


    "Ask her, she is Su Chen Hao¡¯s woman, she must know this." tattooed man angrily pouted his mouth at Luo Qing Yun, who was not far away.


    Hearing that, the yellow hair man hurriedly stood up, walked to Luo Qing Yun and kicked her, "Hey, I need to ask you something."


    Luo Qing Yun opened his eyes and looked at the yellow-hair¡¯s legs. His eyes were filled with fear.


    "Do you know what kind of enmity Boss Sun has with that surnamed Su?" yellow-hair asked.


    "Boss Sun?" Luo Qing Yun tried her best to search for this name in her mind.


    Could it be the man who gave her the wine the other day?


    It should be so, previously when he went to beg Qiu Ye, he went to the restaurant to look for Su Chen Hao and even gave her a present.


    However, with Su Chen Hao¡¯s personality, he would probably not forgive his easily.


    Thus, he had used such extreme methods to take revenge.


    But, what did all this have to do with her? Why involve her?


    "Say something, are you mute?" Seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s thoughtful face, the yellow hair became anxious. She kicked her again and ced her foot on the back of her hand.


    "Ah ..." Luo Qing Yun screamed miserably as she was stepped on. A scorching pain spread from the back of her hand to her entire body.


    "I... "I don¡¯t know." She tried her best to resist the pain as she gritted her teeth.


    "You don¡¯t know? "Then it looks like you¡¯ll have to be a dead man today." The yellow-hair said in a regretful tone.


    What kind of maleficent person would die?


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened, raising her timid and big eyes to look at the yellow hair, "What do you mean by that? Are you going to kill me? "


    "Otherwise, why do you think we want to capture you?" The yellow-hair looked at her in amusement.


    "But, didn¡¯t you do it for money? If Mr. Su takes out the money ... "


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a Stupid woman, do you think that the person with the surname Su can really walk out of this gate alive?"


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she seemed to have understood something in an instant.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 - Risking your life


    "No, I want the money, and I want my life as well." The yellow-hair finally spoke the truth.


    Luo Qing Yun alreadypletely understood what was going on at this time.


    It looks like capturing her was only a method used to threaten Su Chen Hao. Their ultimate goal was not money, but to take Su Chen Hao¡¯s life.


    And she, was destined to be Su Chen Hao¡¯s funeral partner.


    "What if Su Chen Hao doesn¡¯te?" She asked, if he could not kill Su Chen Hao, then there would be no meaning in killing her. After all, with her rtionship with Su Chen Hao, he had no reason to risk his life for her.


    "If he doesn¡¯te, you¡¯ll be dead because you know too much." As the blonde spoke, he gave her a savage look.


    "Big Brother, that Su fellow is here." Just as he finished, ackey who was guarding the door ran over and reported to tattooed man.


    "Looks like you two are going to be a pair of dead lovebirds today." The yellow-hair smirked, then raised his head to look towards the door.


    The door opened and a familiar, tall figure walked out of the darkness with steady steps.


    It was him, it really was him.


    He actually ignored his own safety and took the risk alone.


    Why?


    Did he really have a special meaning to him?


    Su Chen Hao was originally very tall, but today, as Luo Qing Yunid on the ground and looked up at him, she felt that he was even taller than before.


    "Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over. They want to kill you." Luo Qing Yun suddenly screamed, wanting him to escape.


    Since he was destined to die here, it would be better to let him leave this ce alive.


    Her voice instantly attracted Su Chen Hao¡¯s attention. He had a face full of eyes, and his gaze locked onto Luo Qing Yun who was lying on the ground with his hands and feet tied up and his face turning green.


    "Close the door." tattooed man was probably worried that Su Chen Hao would run away, so he immediatelymanded his subordinates.


    Very soon, the warehouse¡¯s door was closed from the inside. Severalckey¡¯s stood by the door with handles.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression did not show any signs of panic, he walked with graceful steps to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side, his gaze swept across her body and confirmed that her body was not harmed, then he slowly raised his eyes and looked at tattooed man.


    "How much did Sun Yue give you?" His hands were naturally in the pockets of his pants, and his impable handsome face had a gloomy and terrifying expression.


    "You know about it?" tattooed man was a little surprised. He did not expect Su Chen Hao to instantly guess who the mastermind was.


    "I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, take your men and disappear from here. I can pretend this never happened and not pursue it." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Su is really confident. Even at this point, he still has the guts to say such words. The second choice? I¡¯d like to hear it. " tattooed manughed and said.


    Su Chen Hao slightly smiled, and said with a light tone: "You killed both of us, and then you, your bunch ofds, and the Sun family, will be buried with us."


    Luo Qing Yun did not expect him to say this, and for a moment, an indescribable emotion surged in her heart.


    It turned out that he knew thating here would result in his death.


    Then why did he stille?


    Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?


    "Mr. Su wants to scare me? In City X. Someone who can touch me still hasn¡¯t been born yet. " Although tattooed man said that, his momentum was obviously weaker.


    "Is that so? Then you can try. " The corners of Su Chen Hao¡¯s mouth raised upwards. He no longer looked at him and bent down to pick Luo Qing Yun up from the cold and wet ground.


    Seeing that, a few of theckeys wanted to take action, but the tattooed man did not say a word, they did not dare move, and only stared at Su Chen Hao, looking at each other.


    Luo Qing Yun leaned into his embrace, and as she smelled the familiar fragrance of the Giant Dragon Water that was being emitted from his body, the originally tense small heart actually started to loosen up.


    The feeling that she had wanted to avoid previously had turned into a tranquilizer that could calm her down.


    Leaning into his arms, listening to the powerful beat of his heart, feeling the warmth of his body, she felt that she had returned to the mortal world through the gates of hell.


    "What is it? Why aren¡¯t you making your move? " Su Chen Hao straightened his body, his cold eyes sweeping past the group ofckeys, andughed coldly, "Do you still need to make another call, and ask for permission from Sun Yue?"


    "Large... Brother, this person looks like he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. Are we going to step on thunder this time? " The yellow haired man had long been intimidated by Su Chen Hao¡¯s powerful aura and could not help but be afraid.


    tattooed man¡¯s heart was already slightly shaken, but after hearing the yellow-hair¡¯s words, he became even more flustered. He raised his hand and pped yellow-hair¡¯s face, "F * ck off, what did you do this for? Didn¡¯t he know to investigate his information clearly? It¡¯s just behind the scenes, what¡¯s the use? "


    "I¡¯ve checked, didn¡¯t I find nothing?" The yellow-hair looked wronged.


    In fact, it really wasn¡¯t his fault.


    Su Chen Hao kept a low profile, and had very little information about him on the inte. There were only some rumors circting around that he did not know if they were true or false.


    However, how could the yellow-hair find out about these things in such a short period of time?


    "Motherf * cker, looks like we¡¯ve been tricked by that grandson surnamed Sun this time." I say, how could he bear to spend so much money to ask us to kill these two? " tattooed man spat on the ground, and scolded with a look of displeasure, "Call that surnamed Sun, quickly."


    tattooed man immediately took out his phone and called Sun Yue.


    At this time, in an upscale teahouse in City X, Qiu Ye and Sun Yue were sitting opposite of each other.


    "Mr. Sun should understand that since I havee looking for you, whether this is done by your Sun family or not, your Sun family will not be able to escape responsibility. If CEO can return unharmed, then everyone would be happy. If not... Does Mr. Sun know what the consequences are? " Sun Yue yed with the teacup in his hand, and his tone carried an obvious threat.


    "Qiu Assistant, you don¡¯t have to scare me, I already said it, I do not know about this matter, are you using me wrongly?" Sun Yue¡¯s eyes rolled around, unwilling to admit it.


    "Good people?" Qiu Yeughed, "I wonder if your daughter thinks the same?"


    Hearing Qiu Ye mention her daughter, Sun Yue¡¯s expression suddenly changed, "What did you do to my daughter?"


    "Miss Sun is currently on KTV. There are more than ten men taking care of her. She¡¯s fine, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her safety." Qiu Ye picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, and stuttered, "As expected, it¡¯s good tea, Mr. Sun enjoys it so much."


    "Qiu Ye, what do you want to do for me? Don¡¯t touch my daughter." Sun Yue stood up from his chair excitedly, his entire face trembling with anger.

 Chapter 48

    Thank him


    "Yes, I also understand the principle that a wife and child cannot be harmed. It¡¯s just that this is not because Mr. Sun did her first move, so I could only do it for fifteen years. Oh, right, I heard someone say that Mr. Sun has an illegitimate child that¡¯s over five years old, right? "Where did you live? Garden International?" Qiu Ye smiled, but every word was like a hook, firmly hooking onto Sun Yue¡¯s neck.


    Sun Yue now understood that he had truly met an opponent this time.


    Never in his dreams did he expect that the gentle and refined looking Su Chen Hao, who was acting like a gentleman, would actually be so ruthless.


    At this time, Qiu Ye raised his wrist watch to look at the time, "Aiya, it¡¯s not early yet, how are your Mr. Sun¡¯s considerations? Let them go, or drag your whole family down with you? "


    "I ..." Sun Yue struggled a lot in his heart. His original n was to capture Luo Qing Yun, then threaten Su Chen Hao, and then have him killed without anyone knowing. If this was the case, the n to buy Li Feng would definitely be put on hold because of Su Chen Hao¡¯s sudden death.


    She just did not expect Su Chen Hao to be so smart, and immediately know that it was him who did it. Right now, he really had no way to advance or retreat, he was already dead.


    "Mr. Su said that if Mr. Sun can wake up in time and make amends, he can at least guarantee that the Sun family will not be implicated. If Mr. Sun insists on not realizing his mistake, then don¡¯t me him for being impolite. Without him, Su Family will have another sessor, but the first thing that the sessor will do is to clear out the entire Sun family. " Qiu Ye threatened with a calm expression.


    After Sun Yue heard this, his face had already turned the color of pig liver, and beads of sweat the size of beans were continuously flowing from his forehead.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..." At this moment, his phone, which had been lying quietly on the table all this time, rang.


    Sun Yue looked at the caller ID, and his face suddenly changed.


    Qiu Ye also saw the change in his expression, hence he deliberately asked, "Mr. Sun isn¡¯t going to pick up the phone?"


    Sun Yue had no choice but to receive the phone with a trembling hand.


    "Hey, it¡¯s me. Let me ask you, can this person really move?" tattooed man¡¯s voice was on the other end of the phone.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch him ..." Sun Yue immediately replied.


    "Alright, this is what you said. You still have to pay for it."


    "Got it, got it." Sun Yue said as he hung up the phone.


    Qiu Ye waited for him to finish answering the phone, and revealed a satisfied smile on his face, "A wise man knows when to stop, Mr. Sun, I¡¯m d that you have thought it through."


    "How will the Mr. Su deal with me?" Sun Yue was only worried about his own ending.


    "It¡¯s hard to say. Originally, Mr. Su was prepared to pay a reasonable price to buy Li Feng out of consideration for the fact that the Old Man Sun and Old Master Su Family had been friends for so many years. But now that Mr. Sun is having such a hard time and is causing the kidnapping, if I were you, I would definitely bring my family out of the country and hide far away, never stepping into the country ever again. " Qiu Ye gave a very reliable suggestion.


    "Abroad? "But my father is in such a situation, moreover, there are so many people in our family, all of the Sun family¡¯s roots are in City X." Sun Yue was in a difficult situation. He never would have thought that after scheming for half a day, he would actually embark on a road of no return.


    "Nothing is as important as your life, is it not?" Qiu Ye threw down hisst piece of advice and got up to leave.


    However, Sun Yue sat on the chair dumbly with a pale face, cold sweat dripping down his back.


    On the side of the warehouse, tattooed man hung up. He turned to yellow-hair and shook his head.


    "Then what should we do now?" If they released him just like that, wouldn¡¯t they be wasting their time? What if those surnamed Sun don¡¯t pay in the end? Why don¡¯t we just tie them up and extort some money? " The yellow-hair suggested.


    tattooed man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he raised his head to look at Su Chen Hao, "Mr. Su, if we let you two go just like that, wouldn¡¯t that lose a lot of face? If this gets out, people willugh at you. "


    "How much do you want? Tell me." Su Chen Hao sneered and asked.


    "Not much, just this number." tattooed man said as he extended five fingers.


    "Heh ..." Unexpectedly, Su Chen Hao only continued to sneer.


    tattooed man shuddered at his smile, and after thinking about it, he changed it to three fingers.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your life for money?" Who was Su Chen Hao, to dare to ckmail his money, he was truly seeking death.


    "Then how much did you say? We brothers spent so much effort to get you two over. We can¡¯t possibly not be able to earn money for our meals, can we?" tattooed man hadpletely lost his temper and said with a bitter face.


    He had also suffered from eight lifetimes of bad luck, and yet, he actually encountered such a tough nut to crack.


    "I can give you a sum of money." Su Chen Hao stared at the tattooed man in front of him with cold eyes, "However, you must tell me who did this to his."


    Luo Qing Yun never thought that under this situation, he would still have the time to pay attention to her hands that were swollen from being stepped on. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart felt warm, and the grievances of being kidnapped because of him instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "Large... "Eldest brother ..." The yellow-hair heard that Su Chen Hao was prepared to settle his debts and panicked. He secretly nudged tattooed man¡¯s arm, hoping that he could save himself.


    tattooed man still believed in loyalty, so he said, "It¡¯s ... Forget it, we don¡¯t need any money.


    However, Su Chen Hao did not n to let them go. He lowered his head, and asked Luo Qing Yun with her maic voice: "Tell me, who did this."


    Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth, her expression was hesitating, as she looked at the yellow hair.


    "Yes, it¡¯s me ..." I identally stepped on it, okay? " The culprit took the initiative to step forward.


    "identally?" Su Chen Hao frowned, his voice full of doubt: "Is that so?"


    Luo Qing Yun just wanted to leave this ce quickly, so she did not want to cause any more trouble, so she nodded her head, "Forget it, Mr. Su, they didn¡¯t do anything to me either. "Don¡¯t pursue the matter any further."


    "Alright." "Yes," he said, and turned and walked out, holding her.


    Luo Qing Yun leaned into his embrace, looking at his cold and handsome profile, her nervous mood rxed slightly. The corner of her mouth slightly curled up, revealing a faint smile, and she softly said, "Mr. Su, thank you for saving me."


    "Good girl, I¡¯ve scared you." His tone was rare and gentle, his voice low, as if he was afraid of startling her again.


    When Luo Qing Yun was carried back to the hotel, she had fallen asleep due to excessive shock and exhaustion of body parts.


    When she woke up again, she found out that she was still in Su Chen Hao¡¯s big bed, with an Infusion Stick on the back of her hand.


    "Miss Lowe, you¡¯re awake." At the side, the nurse in white clothes saw that she had woken up and immediately came to help her up.

 Chapter 49

    I like you


    "How long have I been asleep?" Luo Qing Yun looked at nurse nkly.


    "Thirteen hours. Mr. Su is outside, I¡¯ll go call him. " The nurse turned and walked out of the room.


    Luo Qing Yun lowered her head and realized that the clothes on her body had already been changed. She was toozy to figure out who helped her change her clothes.


    "It¡¯s time to get up." Su Chen Hao walked in from outside. Seeing that Luo Qing Yun¡¯splexion had recovered quite well, her tensed face rxed a little.


    Seeing him again, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated without any warning, and her small face flushed red. She avoided his eyes, not daring to look at his face.


    Nodding lightly, she lowered her eyes and whispered, "Thank you for yesterday."


    "Any difort anywhere else?" He was more concerned about her health than her thanks.


    "No, I feel much better." As Luo Qing Yun replied, a rumbling sound suddenly came from her stomach.


    Having not eaten for two days, she was already starving.


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao heard the protest in his stomach, and her face immediately flushed red. He almost buried his head in his chest.


    "Come out to eat, I ordered something for you to eat." Su Chen Hao saw her awkward expression, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised, as he turned and headed towards the living room.


    Luo Qing Yun let out a long breath, patted her face with her hands, and cursed herself for being disappointing. Why couldn¡¯t she just endure it a little, since it made her stomach growl in front of him?


    How embarrassing!


    After eating, Luo Qing Yun returned to his room, changed her work clothes, and returned to the living room. As she was preparing to continue with her work as a butler, she heard Qiu Ye reporting about something.


    She subconsciously wanted to avoid him, but she could faintly hear that Qiu Ye¡¯s report about the situation was rted to her, hence she could not help but stand to the side and listen.


    "Are you sure it¡¯s her?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression was cold, and a trace of ruthlessness could be seen in her eyes.


    "We¡¯ve already found out. The person who exposed the Housekeeper Luo¡¯s identity on the inte was that Butler Lu." Qiu Ye said with a confident tone.


    "There¡¯s a grudge between them?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    Qiu Ye shook his head, looking somewhat hesitant, "As far as I know, there were no personal grudges before you came."


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen Hao frowned.


    "This... "Probably because the job of being your housekeeper was originally that of Butler Lu, but you chose Housekeeper Luo, so her heart is unbnced, and that¡¯s why ..." Qiu Ye carefully exined with his words.


    "Heh ..." Su Chen Hao sneered, turned his head and looked towards Luo Qing Yun who was standing in the corner, quietly eavesdropping, and ordered, "Come here!"


    When Luo Qing Yun saw that he had been discovered, she was shocked. She followed him and walked up to him with her head lowered, not daring to look at his face.


    "You heard it?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded her head lightly. She had indeed heard it, but she had never imagined that Lu Rong would actually hate her to such an extent.


    In order to defeat her, he didn¡¯t hesitate to expose her personal information online.


    That¡¯s why that disciplinary investigation team got to her so quickly.


    "What do you think we should do?" Su Chen Hao asked as he looked at her slightly pale white face.


    Luo Qing Yun raised her head and looked at him, at a loss of what to do.


    What should he do?


    She did not know and had never thought of this question.


    "Want revenge?"


    "I... "I don¡¯t know ..." The truth hade too suddenly for her to digest.


    "Useless!" Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone was a little disappointed. He turned around and looked at Qiu Ye. "Do you know how to handle this?"


    "Understood." Qiu Ye nodded with great tacit understanding.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she looked at the two people in front of him in a daze, "You two ... What are you going to do? "


    "What is it? You¡¯re not nning to plead for her, are you? " Seeing her tone, Qiu Ye could not help but ask.


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth, and could not bear to do so, "After all, isn¡¯t everything alright for me now?


    "No way!" Su Chen Hao decisively rejected her kind suggestion.


    "Miss Lowe, you need to understand that the reason why you¡¯re here today is not because Lu Rong didn¡¯t harm you enough, but because CEO pushed away everything in the Y City and rushed over to save you ..." Qiu Ye¡¯s tone was slightly unhappy.


    "Qiu Ye!" Su Chen Hao stopped him and did not let him continue.


    Even in his dreams, Luo Qing Yun would never have thought that the only reason he could escape from the investigation team was because of Su Chen Hao.


    Thinking about how he didn¡¯t even care about his own safety in order to save her, he suddenly felt a very strong feeling of safety in his heart. It was a sense of security that someone was protecting him.


    This feeling had never existed since she had be sensible.


    Because she had to take care of her sick brother, most of the time she was the protector.


    But now, this man who had nothing to do with her actually helped her so many times. This made her feel very warm and at ease.


    "Thank you ..." She didn¡¯t know what else she could say to express her gratitude to him.


    "That¡¯s it?" Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows and intentionally asked.


    "Ugh ..." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed, what else could she do?


    "CEO means that should I give something substantial as a thanks?" Qiu Ye teased from the side.


    "Something substantial? But I don¡¯t have anything. " Luo Qing Yun spread out her arms. It wasn¡¯t that she was stingy and didn¡¯t want to give it to him, it was just that she currently had nothing at all.


    "Isn¡¯t that what happens on TV when people make promises with their bodies?" Qiu Ye mocked.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun was speechless and bashful. Her face instantly flushed red all the way down to her neck as she lowered her head, unable to say a single word.


    "Hahaha, Housekeeper Luo is shy." Seeing her red face, Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    However, when he finishedughing, he turned to look at Su Chen Hao, only to realize that his boss was staring at him with a stern face at some unknown time.


    He quickly retracted the smile on his face and returned to his serious expression.


    "I¡¯ll go check the tender again." He threw down those words and immediately fled.


    After Qiu Ye left, Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze returned to Luo Qing Yun, and nced at the sofa beside her. "Sit."


    Luo Qing Yun hesitated for a moment before slowly sitting down.


    "Just now, Qiu Ye¡¯s words..." He opened his mouth and spoke.


    "I understand, Qiu Assistant likes to joke. I won¡¯t take it to heart." Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Luo Qing Yun hastily interrupted him in an attempt to conceal her awkwardness.


    "You can take it to heart." However, the meaning he was trying to convey was clearly different from her understanding.


    "Eh?" Luo Qing Yun was startled.


    "I like you." As he spoke, his deep eyes shone with a bright and sincere light. It was as if the resplendent starlight in the sky was sprinkling onto her face.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 - Meeting Old Friends


    Luo Qing Yun heard her heart thumping.


    This is... His confession?


    Like her?


    Is that true?


    "Tomorrow, after the bidding ends, I will leave City X. You can considering with me or staying with me." He did not force her to respond. Instead, he gave her two choices.


    "Is... "Why?" She still couldn¡¯t believe that this man, who was so high and mighty, would actually fall for her. How was this possible?


    Would Cindere¡¯s fairy tales fall on her?


    "You want me to praise you?" There was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face became even redder as a result. She didn¡¯t mean that, but purely wanted to know what had attracted him.


    "Come here, I¡¯ll tell you." He waved at her, his voice soft.


    Luo Qing Yun obediently got up and walked in front of him. Before she could even stand steadily, he stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around her waist. With just a slight force, she fell into his embrace, breathing in the unique scent of mature men from his body.


    thin lip gently moved closer to her ear. While she was breathing, a warm aura hit on her crystal earlobe, making her body involuntarily feel hot from the itchy numbness. Her head was buried deeply in his chest.


    Opening his mouth, he whispered something into her ear. At first, her expression was stunned, but soon after, her small face flushed red, revealing a bashful expression.


    This kind of person made himpletely unable to resist.


    She didn¡¯t know that from the moment she fell into his embrace, she would never be able to escape.


    Y City.


    The moment hended, Luo Qing Yun found a familiar feeling that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, shemented in her heart. In the end, she still returned to this ce!


    There were two Mercedes-Benz cars parked on the tarmac.


    One was a car and the other was a business car.


    Beside the door stood the driver and the Royal Group.


    After Su Chen Hao got off the ne, he directly walked towards the direction of the business car.


    However, Luo Qing Yun arranged for Luo Qing Yun to get in the car.


    CEO has just returned to Y City, and has a lot of important matters to take care of. There¡¯s still a celebration banquet to be held tonight, so you don¡¯t have to wait for him. Qiu Ye exined.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes looked at Su Chen Hao who was being escorted into the carriage by the crowd. He was a little disappointed, but he still smiled and nodded, "Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself."


    "Yes, call me if you need anything." Qiu Ye said, he then turned to the driver and exhorted him, before turning towards the MPV.


    Luo Qing Yun stared outside the window dumbfoundedly. Suddenly, she felt that she was somewhat funny.


    Since when did she begin to look forward to interacting with him?


    The car drove out of the airport and into the city. Luo Qing Yun did not let the driver directly return to Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi.


    She still clearly remembered that the food in the fridge was out of date in that luxurious house.


    After getting the driver to drive the car to the supermarket, she started off with a big shopping spree with the driver at her side as a porter.


    As she was paying, she suddenly heard someone call her name behind her. Surprised, she turned around and saw a passionate face.


    "Qingyun? It¡¯s really you? "Oh god, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here." He Mei Xin forcefully squeezed himself to her side from the end of the line and grabbed her hand as he said excitedly.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw her former university roommate, she was also very excited. "Mei Xin, what a coincidence."


    "I remember when you graduated and went to work in City X, did youe back to visit your family?" As He Mei Xin said this, her eyes looked towards the young driver who was standing in front of Luo Qing Yun with a big bag in her hands.


    "No, the work over there has already left." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "After not seeing you for a few years, you are bing more and more beautiful." He Mei Xin said, then pointed to the driver: "This is your boyfriend?"


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head, "No, stop gossiping."


    "If he isn¡¯t a boyfriend, then he¡¯s a suitor. "That¡¯s fine, Qingyun. After leaving school, the market is still as good as ever. It really is enviable." He Mei Xin said with a face full of ridicule.


    "Aiya, don¡¯t talk nonsense, he¡¯s the driver." Luo Qing Yun was a little speechless. In order to prevent this close friend of his from making wild guesses, he had to reveal his identity as the driver.


    Who knew that after she said those words, He Mei Xin became even more agitated, "Wah, Qingyun, you¡¯re so awesome, you even have a driver?"


    "No ..." "It¡¯s not my driver, it¡¯s my friend¡¯s ..." Luo Qing Yun anxiously exined. Seeing that the cashier had already recorded the prices of the items, took out the bank card, paid the bill, then turned to He Mei Xin and said, "I¡¯ll wait for you outside.


    "Alright." He Mei Xin agreed and then went back to her previous position.


    Luo Qing Yun passed the things she bought to the driver, and said, "Mr. Driver, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me deliver these things to the vi. I met an old ssmate of mine, I won¡¯t be going back for now."


    "This... Qiu Assistant ordered me to take you safely home. " The driver felt awkward.


    "It¡¯s alright, I will tell him about it at Qiu Assistant, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a ce to talk to her and we¡¯ll be back soon. " Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Then do you want me to send you there?" the driver asked.


    "Thank you, no, we should be sitting in a nearby caf¨¦." Luo Qing Yun rejected his good intentions and watched him leave.


    When He Mei Xin returned after buying the orders, the two of them went to the Starbucks on the second floor.


    "How is it? How have you been these two years? " After the two of them finished ordering their coffee, Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "It¡¯s quite good. The job is going well and the rtionship ispletely nk." He Mei Xinughed as she replied, and then asked, "What about you? Is your brotherpletely recovered? "


    "Alright, I¡¯m studying abroad now." Luo Qing Yun replied.


    "Wow, that¡¯s great. At that time, you were worried about his illness. Oh right, did youe back to participate in your sister¡¯s Engagement ceremony? " He Mei Xin suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "What do you mean?" She didn¡¯t have any sisters in her memories.


    "Eh? Don¡¯t you know? Forget it, forget it, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. " He Mei Xin realized that she had leaked the information, and immediately waved her hand.


    But he had already said half of the sentence, how could Luo Qing Yun pretend not to hear it?


    "Mei Xin, what exactly do you mean by that? Can you exin yourself? " She grabbed He Mei Xin¡¯s hand and asked.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin could only sigh and reveal the truth, "Then ... It¡¯s that Jiang Zhi Xin, your mother¡¯s stepdaughter. She wants to marry Zhou Yi. "


    Hearing the name Zhou Yi, Luo Qing Yun felt like a different world.


    The smiling expression froze on his face, but his thoughts were pulled back to the lush days of school by the vortex of memories.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 - Revenge of Evil


    Zhou Yi was her first love, the first boy that she had ever fallen in love with.


    However, their feelings didn¡¯t obtain the approval of the parents.


    Because there was an enormous difference in family conditions between the two of them, she was invited out to talk more than once by Zhou Yi¡¯s mother. She was even asked to give her some money so that she could leave Zhou Yi.


    Since she was in urgent need of money due to her brother¡¯s illness, after weighing the pros and cons, she decided to use the money for her brother¡¯s surgery before returning the money to the Zhou family.


    When Zhou Yi heard that she had taken the money, he humiliated her severely without a second thought and chose to part ways with her.


    Grief-stricken, she tried to exin, struggling to stay, but to no avail. In the end, she could only ept the result of the breakup.


    Afterwards, she worked three jobs to earn money to repay the Zhou family¡¯s money. However, her younger brother¡¯s follow-up treatment was also quite costly. Helpless, she was forced to go to a nightclub by her senior sister.


    From the night she met Su Chen Hao, she understood that she and Zhou Yi were destined to be in the past.


    Su Chen Hao was rich, and the money he gave her was enough to pay for all the treatment fees, as well as the so-called separation fee he gave to Zhou Yi¡¯s mother.


    When she gave the money to Zhou Yi¡¯s mother, the guilt in her heart disappeared.


    From then on, she no longer owed anything to the Zhou family.


    Her fate with Zhou Yi waspletely over.


    Qingyun, Qingyun? Are you all right? " He Mei Xin saw that Luo Qing Yun did not speak, and waved her hand in front of her face.


    Luo Qing Yun regained her senses, but her expression was still a bit stiff, "No ... Nothing ... So many years have passed, and he¡¯s about to get married. "


    "It¡¯s good that you can think of it that way, but I heard that during the time you were breaking up with Zhou Yi, Jiang Zhi Xin had appeared in front of him very frequently. He Mei Xin said in a disdainful tone.


    Luo Qing Yun did not care about all these, she onlyughed bitterly and did not say a word.


    "Say, at that time your brother was so seriously sick, your mother was so rich, yet she refused to take out the money to save him. Was it also Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s fault? If that¡¯s really the case, then this woman¡¯s scheming is too deep. It¡¯s entirely possible that you¡¯ve been tricked. " He Mei Xin looked at herself as she tried to reason with her.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard her words, the small heart jumped in shock.


    Could it be like this?


    "Don¡¯t randomly guess, the past is already in the past, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. We finally met, can¡¯t we talk about something happy?" Luo Qing Yun waved her hands, preventing herself from thinking too much.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xinughed embarrassedly, and pped her own mouth a few times, "Look at me, I¡¯m specially here to cause trouble for you. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore and talk about happy things. "


    The two of them started talking again, and I started talking.


    Because He Mei Xin and her best friend had arranged a meal for him, the two of them left each other with their contact methods and went their separate ways.


    Luo Qing Yun left the coffee shop and walked along the previously familiar street, her heart filled with disappointment and frustration.


    Time is a good medicine. Anything can be cured.


    She could no longer remember the pain of losing Zhou Yi, only that handsome face that was as bright as gold.


    Returning to Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi, Luo Qing Yun felt extremely exhausted.


    After taking a bath, he didn¡¯t have the mood to cook, so he went to bed early.


    When she woke up the next day, she found herself in a warm embrace with Su Chen Hao¡¯s handsome and enchanting sleeping face before her.


    She had slept so deeplyst night that she didn¡¯t even know when he had gone to bed.


    Gently moving her body, she prepared to get up to make breakfast.


    "Don¡¯t move, sleep with me for a while longer." He heard his dreamy voice above him.


    Fine, then don¡¯t move.


    Luo Qing Yun sighed, her head quietly resting on his chest, her heart filled with warmth.


    Although they hadn¡¯t really known each other for long, and their initial rtionship had been based on the benefits of money, she could feel a sense of security from him that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    Yes, in this world, he was probably the only one who didn¡¯t care if she stayed with him for the sake of money or not.


    He had the capital to believe that his own charm was enough to conquer her.


    She didn¡¯t know if his embrace was toofortable, or if she was too prone to drowsiness, but not long after, she actually fell asleep without feeling anything.


    When she woke up again, Su Chen Hao was already gone.


    He picked up his phone to check the time, but found that Mei Hui had sent him a long voice message along with a small video.


    He clicked on the broadcast and heard Mei Hui¡¯s excited voice from the phone: "Manager Lo, it¡¯s big news, you might not believe it if I told you, but Lu Rong was taken away by the police early in the morning, and she seemed to have leaked other people¡¯s secrets online. I don¡¯t remember too clearly. I really didn¡¯t expect her to be the one to expose your information online. It¡¯s too despicable, too dirty. "This is called ¡¯evil will be rewarded for evil¡¯."


    The content of the little video was the scene of Lu Rong being taken away by the police.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her phone in a daze, her mind suddenly thinking back to the conversation between Su Chen Hao and Qiu Ye back at the hotel.


    Looks like Qiu Ye was taken away by the police due to Qiu Ye¡¯s arrangements.


    He thought that they would at most make Lu Rong lose her job, but now, it seemed that they were going to send her to jail.


    She had indeed underestimated his ability!


    He got up, went downstairs and saw a middle-aged woman in her forties cleaning up downstairs.


    When she saw Luo Qing Yun, she immediately greeted her, "Young miss, are you awake?"


    Miss?


    Is it her?


    "Hello, who are you?" Luo Qing Yun walked down the stairs and looked at the unfamiliar woman in front of him.


    "I am Sister He, Mr. Su is here to take care of your nanny." The other introduced himself, "Are you hungry? There¡¯s breakfast in the kitchen, and I¡¯ll bring it to your table. "


    The Sister He said, and turned to the kitchen.


    Luo Qing Yun never thought that Su Chen Hao would be so considerate to her that he would even specifically ask a nanny to take care of her.


    In fact, if there were only the two of them in the house, she would be able to take care of it all by herself.


    As the breakfast was served, Luo Qing Yun walked over and started to eat when her phone rang.


    The phone call was from He Mei Xin. It was the day after tomorrow, saying that there would be a reunion with her the night before tomorrow.


    When Luo Qing Yun just returned to the Y City, she wanted to contact all her ssmates who were close to him in the past.


    After breakfast, she helped Sister He clean the house again since she had nothing to do.


    Although the Sister He had advised in every way possible, and she was feeling all sorts of fear and uneasiness, she could only continue to thank her for her persistence.


    They cleaned the house and made lunch together.


    In just half a day, their rtionship had be very harmonious.


    Sister He felt that since she had never met such a good mistress, she would take her job even more seriously.


    After lunch was ready, the Sister He asked Luo Qing Yun, "Miss, do you want to give Mister a call and ask if he¡¯sing back for dinner?"

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 - Reunion of Students


    "I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have the time." Luo Qing Yun was a little hesitant. After all, a busy person like Su Chen Hao must have a lot of things to do in thepany. How could he possibly have time to go home and eat?


    The Sister He advised from the side, "Even if Mister does not have time toe back to eat, you should be very happy to be able to receive Miss¡¯s call."


    "Is that so?" Luo Qing Yun thought for a while, then picked up her phone and called Su Chen Hao.


    The phone was only picked up after ringing for a long time. Su Chen Hao¡¯s low voice came from the other side of the phone, "What is it?"


    "That... I wanted to ask if you areing back for lunch, Sister He and I made your favorite fish ... " Luo Qing Yun carefully probed.


    The other side of the phone went silent, Luo Qing Yun thought that her sudden phone call had disturbed him, so she hurriedly continued, "If you don¡¯t have time, then it¡¯s okay, we can eat by ourselves."


    "Half an hour." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun was startled for a moment, and then immediately replied: "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    After he finished speaking, he did not dare waste any more of his time, and quickly hung up the phone.


    "How is it? Did you promise toe back for dinner? " Seeing her red face and happy expression, Sister He smiled and said.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, "We¡¯ll be home in half an hour."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll keep these dishes warm." Sister He went to the kitchen with a smile.


    Luo Qing Yun then suddenly realized that she was still wearing her pajamas. She hurriedly turned around and went upstairs to change her clothes, while at the same time tidying her hair.


    When Su Chen Hao returned, he saw Luo Qing Yun, dressed in a royal blue dress, sitting in front of a table of ordinary dishes, waiting for him to start eating.


    Qiu Ye followed behind him and sniffed with an exaggerated look on his face, "It smells so good, no wonder the CEO even pushed away such an important meal, I knew there was delicious food at home."


    "Teacher is back." Sister He smiled as she received Su Chen Hao¡¯s jacket, put it on a rack and hung it on the side.


    Luo Qing Yun also quickly stood up, her clear eyes looked at Su Chen Hao with a trace of guilt, "Did you push away an important meal?"


    Su Chen Hao walked to the dining table and sat down, he nced at the sumptuous meal, and said indifferently, "Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense."


    "Wow, Luotou ..." No, it should be the Miss Lowe now. Did you do all of this? " Qiu Ye did not hold back, he found a seat and sat down, then grabbed a piece of beef and put it in his mouth and nodded continuously, "En, delicious."


    "Don¡¯t call me Miss Lowe, just Qingyun. Only the fish and chicken were cooked by me, and the rest were cooked by the Sister He. " Luo Qing Yun did not dare to take all of the credit.


    "Don¡¯t do it yourself in the future." Inparison to Qiu Ye¡¯s praise, Su Chen Hao¡¯s reaction was exceptionally cold. After throwing down those words, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks in front of him and started to eat.


    Seeing his attitude, Luo Qing Yun was a little disappointed, and her eyes quickly dimmed.


    Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes were sharp, as he noticed this point, and immediately said, "That¡¯s right, Qingyun, cooking is such a dangerous thing, you should avoid it in the future. You said that if you were to be cut by a kitchen knife or sshed with hot oil, CEO would feel heartache. I¡¯m right, CEO. "


    Su Chen Hao ignored him, and only red at him.


    Qiu Ye was frightened by the look in his eyes and shrunk his neck, swearing to never speak again.


    Luo Qing Yun sneaked a peek at Su Chen Hao, seeing him pick up the chopsticks, the first thing he did was to pick up a piece of fish belly to try, causing his tensed face to rx a little after tasting the taste.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t hate this smell.


    Letting out a breath of relief, Luo Qing Yun knew that Qiu Ye was probably right.


    Su Chen Hao did not allow her to cook, not because he despised her poor cooking skills, but because he was worried that she would be injured.


    After all, thest time she cooked in this kitchen, she had broken quite a few of his dishes.


    This mealsted for an hour. Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t know if it was because he was hungry, or because his appetite was especially good today, but after eating two bowls of rice, he finished all the fish.


    This gave Luo Qing Yun, the chef, a sense of aplishment.


    After the meal, Su Chen Hao did not stay for long. After drinking a cup of tea, he got up and left. Before he left, he told Luo Qing Yun that he did not need to wait for him toe back for dinner.


    After sending him out of the door, Luo Qing Yun watched the carriage disappear at the end of the road before returning back into the house.


    As expected, Su Chen Hao did note back for dinner that night, and only returned after she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, he had already left.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen the clothes he had changed out of in the bathroom, she wouldn¡¯t have known if he hade back that night.


    Perhaps, this was the real Su Chen Hao. As the CEO of arge multinational corporation, the boss behind therge corporation, his daily trip was already packed to the brim. She should wake up without him apanying her and be a thoughtful woman.


    Two dayster.


    The day for the reunion hade.


    She called Qiu Ye early to confirm that he had a social gathering tonight and would note back to eat. She then put on some makeup and a white, in dress, preparing to go out.


    Sister He originally wanted to call for a driver for her, but with the mistakes that He Mei Xin had made previously, she didn¡¯t want anyone to think that she was rich anymore, so she went out on foot to hire a taxi.


    The gathering ce was at a very famous KTV in Y City.


    The location was reserved by a student from Luo Qing Yun¡¯s past, who had a very good family background.


    The reason she got to know Zhou Yi, her first love, was also because of this rich second generation student.


    After arriving at the KTV, the moment he entered the box, he saw that all of his former ssmates were there. The noisy music and the warm atmosphere filled the entire box. It was bustling with noise and excitement.


    He Mei Xin was the first one to see her. She immediately walked up and pulled her to the sofa to sit down, then turned the music to a mute and shouted towards the people present with the microphone, "Everyone quiet down, look who I¡¯ve called here today."


    At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Luo Qing Yun.


    A few close friends immediately walked in front of her, "Wow, Qingyun, it¡¯s you. When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you contact us? "


    "Qingyun, it¡¯s been two years. You¡¯re getting prettier and prettier."


    "How is it? You won¡¯t leave this time, right? Let me tell you, we haven¡¯t seen each other in two years.


    Everyone talked at once, making Luo Qing Yun¡¯s head spin. She only smiled and nodded to everyone.


    "Alright, alright, stop being so noisy. Let¡¯s have Qingyun sing a song first and open her throat, how about it?" He Mei Xin said, and then ced the phone in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand, and started to jeer.


    When everyone heard this, they apuded to wee him.


    "What is it? Today¡¯s reunion will be her, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s, wee? " At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the crowd.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 - First Love


    Luo Qing Yun raised her head and looked towards the origin of the voice. She noticed that the woman who said these words looked familiar, but she could not recall where she had seen her before.


    "You don¡¯t recognize it, do you? She¡¯s Yue Jiao, Peng Yue Jiao. " He Mei Xin whispered into her ear.


    Luo Qing Yun heard and frowned, "Yue Jiao? I remember she didn¡¯t look like that. "


    "Nonsense, he did a facelift. Can¡¯t you tell?" He Mei Xin said in a low voice.


    "..." So it was like this. She said how could she not recognize him.


    When Peng Yue Jiao saw the two of them whispering to each other, she could not help but be even more angry, "What are you two talking about? "Sneaking around, if you have something to say, say it to my face."


    "Nothing, it¡¯s not that you¡¯ve changed so much that Qingyun couldn¡¯t recognize you, so she just asked me." He Mei Xin said snappily.


    "He Mei Xin, what do you mean by that? What do you mean I¡¯ve changed so much? What do you want to express? " Peng Yue Jiao thought that she was hinting at him making a face, and her temper rose all of a sudden.


    "What are you doing? What was he doing? Can you even tear it up like that? I paid for a private room to invite you guys out to have a fight, did you guyse over here? " In the end, the organizer of the event, who was also Luo Qing Yun¡¯s rich second generation ssmate, Ding Xiang, spoke out to stop the woman¡¯s "war" that was about to break out.


    Peng Yue Jiao had always been secretly in love with Ding Xiang, so after hearing his roar, she naturally did not dare to speak anymore and could only turn her head with an unconvinced expression.


    He Mei Xin naturally gave up and ignored her.


    Ding Xiang walked in front of Luo Qing Yun at this time and forced himself between her and He Mei Xin. He pushed He Mei Xin¡¯s butt to the side and looked at Luo Qing Yun with a beaming smile, "Qingyun, when did youe back? Why aren¡¯t you contacting me? Isn¡¯t that not enough of a bro? "


    "I just got back, and didn¡¯t have the time to contact everyone. Mei Xin said there¡¯s going to be a gathering, and I immediately came." Luo Qing Yun exined.


    "So it¡¯s like that. Then I¡¯ll forgive you." Ding Xiang said, he raised his wine cup and drank with Luo Qing Yun.


    Peng Yue Jiao who was at the side was already dissatisfied with Luo Qing Yun, but seeing that Ding Xiang was sticking to her, she was naturally even more displeased. She held her wine cup, twisted her waist and walked in front of the two of them, then bowed to Luo Qing Yun and said, "Qingyun, it has been a long time since west met, let me toast to you too."


    Just as Luo Qing Yun wanted to hold the cup with her, she saw Peng Yue Jiao¡¯s hand trembled, and a cup of red wine sshed onto Luo Qing Yun¡¯s white dress without any warning, forming a ring red stain.


    "Aiya, I am truly sorry. My hand is a bit slippery, and I wasn¡¯t able to hold it firmly enough. I threw it all over you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry." Peng Yue Jiao said, as she used a tissue to help wipe the blood off her face.


    Luo Qing Yun subconsciously retreated a little, avoiding her hands, not letting her touch him. "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine if I can do it myself ..."


    "Peng Yue Jiao, what do you mean by that? You want to do something, don¡¯t you? " Seeing that, He Mei Xin was furious, she immediately rushed forward and started cursing.


    "He Mei Xin, are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose? "Qingyun already said it¡¯s okay, you can stay here and mind your own business." Peng Yue Jiao was not a merciful person, she directly went back to report.


    "You ..." He Mei Xin was not an expert in quarreling, so she was unable to retaliate in time. She could only grind her teeth and stare at him hatefully.


    "Oh, it¡¯s so lively. What are you guys arguing about?" At this moment, the private room¡¯s door was pushed open by someone from outside. A handsome couple walked in.


    The first gaze of the man as he entered the private room fell on the sofa immediately. Luo Qing Yun, who was covered in red wine and had an extremely awkward expression, had a smile on his face.


    Hearing the voice, Luo Qing Yun raised her head abruptly, and her gaze coincidentally met the other party¡¯s gaze. For a moment, her pupils contracted, and the blood on her face instantly drained away, bingpletely pale white.


    How could he be so lucky to meet me here?


    "Zhou Yi, Zhixin, you two are here." At this time, Ding Xiang stood up from the sofa and greeted his good friend.


    Jiang Zhi Xin also quickly noticed Luo Qing Yun¡¯s presence, and a look of disgust shed across her originally smiling face.


    "Ding Xiang, this is precisely the reason why you didn¡¯t mean it. I was wondering why you only invited Zhou Yi and not me. What, you want to be a peacemaker and let my fianc¨¦ relive the dream of being a girlfriend? " Jiang Zhi Xin scanned Luo Qing Yun up and down with disgust, she turned and aimed the cannon straight at Ding Xiang, and said with a weird tone.


    Ding Xiang could not afford to bear such a huge crime, he immediately waved his hand and exined, "Big Miss Jiang, you are using me wrongly, I only just found out that Qingyun had returned."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Zhi Xin obviously did not believe him, she reached out and grabbed Zhou Yi who was beside her, and spoke as though she was swearing her sovereignty, "Dearest, look, there¡¯s nothing fun here, what kind of people are these, let¡¯s go back."


    Zhou Yi¡¯s gaze never left Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hazy, small face. After two years of not seeing her, she still looked so beautiful. No, to be exact, she looked even more beautiful and dazzling than before.


    On her thin and palm-sized face, a pair of talking eyes were as hazy and enchanting as the rain in Jiangnan. Her delicate and small nose paired with her plump mouth that slightly curved upwards made one want to directly kiss her. Her jet-ck hair was naturally scattered on her shoulders. It was as smooth as silk, and it was also ironed. It made her originally pure white skin seem even more ice-cold and pure.


    At this moment, an awkward expression of bewilderment appeared on her small face. It was unknown whether it was because she had bumped into him here or because of the eye-catching dark red wine stain on her clothes.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was looking at his absentmindedly, Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s mood immediately turned bad. Seeing that it was about to re up, Ding Xiang hurriedly walked forward and pulled her hand, "Aiya, I said, Zhixin, you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you sit down for a while and then leave. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Then, he pulled at Zhou Yi again, "Hey bro, why are you not saying a word after entering the door? Is it too exciting to see an old friend or something? Sit down quickly and let¡¯s have a few drinks first. "


    Zhou Yi regained his senses at this moment and forcefully shifted his gaze away from Luo Qing Yun, allowing Ding Xiang to push him onto the sofa and sit down.


    "I¡¯m sorry, excuse me." Luo Qing Yun did not want to stay any longer. She threw those words towards Ding Xiang, got up and walked out of the private box.


    After rushing out of the private room, she went straight to the bathroom to wash off all the materials she had on her.


    However, alcoholic beverages like red wine, without special detergents, couldn¡¯t be cleaned at all. She didn¡¯t dare to wet all of her dresses, as that would only make things more difficult for her. After casually wiping it with a tissue, she decided to go home and clean it up.


    Coming out of the bathroom, she headed for the front door of the KTV.


    Just as he walked out of the corridor, he was stopped by a tall figure.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54 - Stay away from him


    Lifting her head, Zhou Yi¡¯s handsome face that carried anger appeared in front of her.


    "Sorry to trouble you." She lowered her head, not looking at his face, trying to walk past him.


    "Why did youe back?" Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed her slender wrist. His voice was filled with anger as he asked.


    Luo Qing Yun struggled a little, only to realize that she was unable to fight back with her own strength, so she said, "Please let go."


    "I¡¯m asking you why you came back!" He pulled her toward him, his big, bright eyes ring at her with obvious fury, as if he might swallow her in the next second.


    "What do you mean? Can¡¯t Ie back? " She gathered her courage and looked up into his eyes.


    She didn¡¯t owe him anything, so why should she be afraid of him?


    "It seems that I still underestimated the degree of your shamelessness. However, a woman like you, who can even treat love as a business, would definitely not care about the gazes of others. " Zhou Yiughed coldly, his face full of ridicule.


    His words were like a thorn, fiercely piercing into Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart.


    Strangely, she didn¡¯t feel much pain.


    It must have been two years ago that she had experienced a pain worse than this, and her body had be immune to it.


    With a grin, her face revealed an iparably brilliant smile. "Since Mr. Zhou cares so much about the gazes of others, shouldn¡¯t you move a little further away from me? What if your fianc¨¦e sees you holding my hand and misunderstands? "


    As she spoke, she forcefully pulled away from his grip and rubbed his aching wrist.


    "I haven¡¯t seen you in two years. Your abilities have not increased, but you have learnt to be sharp tongued. Luo Qing Yun, let me warn you, you better stay away from me and never appear in my world again. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee what I will do to you. " He gritted her teeth and warned her in a low voice.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at his face that was a little deformed from anger and felt a chill in her heart, "Mr. Zhou, you are overthinking things. If I knew that Mr. Zhou woulde today, I would definitely not havee to this gathering. "I¡¯m sorry, but if there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave first."


    After saying that, she lifted her leg and walked out without looking back.


    Zhou Yi looked at her proud back, secretly clenching his fists, his teeth chattering.


    Why?


    Back then, she was the one who let him down and betrayed their love, allowing him to experience the feeling of being hurt by a woman for the first time in his life. Why did she still dare to act so haughtily in front of him?


    This damned woman!


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how she managed to walk out of the KTV¡¯s gate. She felt as if her heart was suffocating, her entire body trembling violently.


    She rushed to the side of the road and caught a taxi. After getting in, she shut the door. Only then did her tensed mind rx. She had been holding back her tears that were flowing uncontrobly out of her eyes.


    When she saw Zhou Yi again, she had thought that even if the rtionship between them hadpletely disappeared, at least they would still be able to nod and greet each other in a friendly manner.


    But apparently, she was wrong.


    Zhou Yi had never forgiven her during these two years.


    Perhaps from the moment they had parted, all he had left for her was endless hatred.


    ... ....


    By the time he got home, it was already around 9 PM.


    Sister He saw that her face was pale white, and felt that something was amiss, she hurried over to help her, "Miss, what happened to you? Are you sick? "


    Luo Qing Yun gently waved her hand, "I¡¯m fine, Sister He."


    "Master is back. He is in the study room." Sister He whispered by her side.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun was startled.


    Is he back?


    So early today.


    Lifting his leg, he went upstairs to the study room and gently pushed the door. Indeed, under themp, Su Chen Hao was sitting in front of a desk, attentively looking at the documents in his hands.


    Light shone from his side and sprinkled onto the document in his hands, softening the rough lines of his face.


    The surroundings were extremely quiet. asionally, the sound of him flipping through the documents could be heard.


    Just like that, Luo Qing Yun stood at the entrance silently watching the serious Su Chen Hao, as if he was possessed by a devil, frozen in ce.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, until a familiar yet low voice entered her ears, bringing her back to her senses.


    "How long are you going to stand there and watch?"


    Being discovered, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s little face inexplicably flushed, and her expression became a little embarrassed.


    "Come in." Closing the folder in front of him, he finally raised his eyes to look at her andmanded.


    She lifted her foot and obediently entered the study room. The door closed behind her.


    "Why did youe back so early today?" she whispered as she approached him.


    "It ended early." He reached out and pulled her onto hisp and pulled her into his arms.


    Luo Qing Yun had originally been a little nervous, but the moment he neared Yun Che¡¯s chest, it was as if she had gotten used to it, and her entire being rxed.


    "I went to the reunion tonight." She reported her whereabouts to him.


    "I know." His chin was on her head, and his voice was surprisingly gentle.


    "I won¡¯t be going in the future. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home every day." "No," she said.


    Su Chen Hao: "Why? Are you having fun? "


    More than unhappy.


    Luo Qing Yun did not reply him. Instead, she turned her head and kissed the thin lip he was gently pursing with her mouth.


    ... ....


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright.


    Su Chen Hao had already left as expected.


    He opened his cell phone and saw several unanswered calls from the same unfamiliar number.


    Who had called her so many times in the morning?


    She was still confused, but she still dialed back.


    The phone rang three times before it was answered. Before she could say anything, she heard a clear female voiceing from the phone.


    "Luo Qing Yun, you¡¯re finally willing to answer the phone?"


    "You are ... "Who is it?" Luo Qing Yun was confused by the other party¡¯s aggressive tone.


    "What is it? You¡¯re already thinking of ways to seduce my fianc¨¦, and you still want to pretend that you don¡¯t know who I am? "


    "You are Jiang Zhi Xin?" Luo Qing Yun finally knew the other party¡¯s identity.


    "Hmph. It seems that you truly n to take away my fianc¨¦."


    "..." Luo Qing Yun was speechless at the thought of her mind.


    "I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you then. Come to the Green Garden Cafe at two in the afternoon. I have something to tell you." Jiang Zhi Xin said.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it on the phone."


    "How can it be so clear on the phone? It¡¯s a deal then. You¡¯d better show up on time, don¡¯t make me wait, my patience isn¡¯t very good. " With that said, Jiang Zhi Xin directly hung up, not giving Luo Qing Yun the chance to reject.


    Looking at the phone whose screen had turned ck, Luo Qing Yun secretly sighed in her heart. It seems that this time, the tree will be quiet but the wind will not.


    Forget it, it was better to be clear about some things. She did not want to be treated as an enemy forever.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 - Invitation Letter


    At two in the afternoon, Luo Qing Yun punctually appeared at the Green Garden Cafe that Jiang Zhi Xin mentioned.


    Looking around, there was no sign of her.


    "Miss, how many of you?" The waiter came up to greet him.


    "I¡¯m not sure either. It might be two people." She was not sure if she wanted Jiang Zhi Xin to ask her out, or if she woulde along with her.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll first bring you to find a seat to sit at." The attendant said as he led her to a seat for four near the window.


    Luo Qing Yun ordered a cup of the American style and then looked at the time. From the time they had agreed upon two points, five minutes had already passed.


    When the coffee was served, she took two sips and saw Jiang Zhi Xin walking in elegantly from outside, dressed in a famous dress and wearing a pair of sunsses.


    Behind her followed a woman in her thirties. The two of them, one in front and one behind, were like celebrities and assistants.


    The moment Jiang Zhi Xin entered, she saw Luo Qing Yun, who was sitting next to a French window. She walked straight in front of her, took off his sunsses, threw them on the table and sat down.


    Turning her head, she looked at the woman behind her, "A Ying, give this to her."


    Thedy called A Ying immediately took out a pink card and handed it over to Luo Qing Yun, "Miss Lowe, this is the Engagement ceremony s¡¯ invitation for Miss Jiang, please ept it."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the invitation letter in front of her with the love seal on it, and only felt the tip of her nose slightly sour. Her clear and watery eyes lightly blinked, "This is ... "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is simple, it is to let you participate in Zhou Yi and I¡¯s Engagement ceremony." Jiang Zhi Xin said haughtily.


    Luo Qing Yun did not extend her hand to receive the card. Although she did not understand why Jiang Zhi Xin had invited her, she clearly remembered that Zhou Yi had said that she did not want to see her again.


    "I won¡¯t go." Since she refused decisively, she had no obligation to watch this performance.


    Jiang Zhi Xin didn¡¯t think that she would actually reject him, and immediately said with an unhappy face, "Why? Afraid to witness Zhou Yi¡¯s love towards me, and get hit? Or could it be that in your heart, you¡¯ve always been thinking of Zhou Yi, and are nning to snatch him back? "


    "You¡¯re thinking too much, Zhou Yi and I have already finished, I no longer have any feelings for him." Luo Qing Yun replied calmly.


    "Is that so? Then prove it to me. Speaking of which, I¡¯m really looking forward to receiving your blessings. After all, there should be no better engagement present than the one from my boyfriend¡¯s predecessor. " Jiang Zhi Xin raised his eyebrows.


    "I told you I wouldn¡¯t go, and I ask you to stop your silly fantasies." Luo Qing Yun realized that talking to her was like talking to chickens and ducks. This little girl always gave people the feeling that she had an obsessivepulsive disorder.


    It was as though everyone would covet something that she had her eyes on.


    This was a disease, and he had to treat it!


    Standing up, she was toozy to continue talking with her and prepared to leave.


    "Don¡¯t you want to see your mistress who abandoned her husband?" Jiang Zhi Xin said again.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she stopped in her tracks.


    Jiang Zhi Xin continued to speak slowly, "I don¡¯t know if he was the one who stole my husband, but it looks like he is about to receive his retribution. He seems to be quite ill, what kind of illness is he suffering from?"


    "Lung cancer." Assistant A Ying reminded.


    "Oh, yes, lung cancer. That was a terrible disease, he coughed non-stop every day, tsk tsk tsk ... As her biological daughter, you don¡¯t n to visit her? " Jiang Zhi Xin gloated.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard the two words "lung cancer", her expression froze and she becamepletely dumbstruck.


    In her memory, her impression of her mother had long since faded. Now, she suddenly heard news about her, especially bad news. How could she not be shocked?


    Jiang Zhi Xin saw her frozen in ce, and slowly stood up, "Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, maybe this time you went to see her, is thest time you will see her. After all, if your mother really did die, our family would definitely not hold a memorial service for her. "


    After throwing down those words, a trace of a mocking smile appeared on her face as she walked out of the room.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Luo Qing Yun secretly clenched his fists at his sides, his entire body trembling.


    He turned his head and saw that the invitation card was still lying on the table. He reached out to pick it up and put it in his bag.


    She knew that she had to go to the Jiang n on this trip.


    Not for anything else, just to ask the mother who had abandoned them all those years ago, to not regret anything in the future!


    After returning home, Luo Qing Yun felt his entire body was about to copse from exhaustion. His entire body felt extremely ufortable, and she even felt a wave of nausea.


    Sister He saw that something was wrong with her and immediately asked if she was feeling alright.


    Luo Qing Yun only said that she was fine before she went back to her room to rest.


    When she woke up and prepared to get up, she found that Su Chen Hao hade back at some point in time. He was currently sitting up on the bed, holding a book in his hands, reading it carefully.


    She propped herself up from the bed and looked at the man before her with hazy eyes. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she asked, "When did youe back?"


    "After you fall asleep." He put down the book. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me if you were feeling well?"


    "No, don¡¯t listen to Sister He¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯m just a little tired and don¡¯t feel ufortable." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face revealed a light smile, and her head lightly leaned on his shoulder. "You need to worry about so many things every day, it¡¯s already tired enough, don¡¯t worry about me."


    "It¡¯s really fine?" He seemed a little worried.


    "There¡¯s something." She clutched her stomach.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m hungry." Luo Qing Yun giggled at him, then pushed the nket away and got off the bed, "I¡¯m going downstairs to eat something."


    When he woke up the next morning, Luo Qing Yun saw that there were a few beautifully wrappedrge gift boxes on the imperial concubine¡¯s bed.


    What is this?


    She got off the bed with a face full of curiosity and walked to the side of the imperial concubine¡¯s bed.


    At this time, Sister He pushed open the door and entered the room with a face full of smiles, "Miss, you¡¯re awake?"


    Luo Qing Yun pointed to the boxes, "Where did you get this?"


    "Where else could it havee from? Of course it¡¯s a gift from mister. " The Sister He replied.


    "A gift? It¡¯s fine, why would you suddenly send me a present? " As Luo Qing Yun spoke, she opened up the box ced on the top most. Inside, she saw a gorgeous, beautiful, and immortal-looking Hua Lun Tian Nu setting a dress.


    "This dress is really beautiful. If Miss were to wear it, you would definitely look like a fairy." Sister He clicked her tongue and praised from the side.


    Luo Qing Yun then opened the second box, inside was a pair of beautiful high heels.


    The third box contained a luxury handbag for concealed diamonds.


    When thest box was opened, Luo Qing Yun felt like his eyes were going to pop out of their sockets.


    Inside was a set of pink diamond jewelry.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 - Malice in the Heart


    Although Luo Qing Yun had never owned these luxury goods before, at least she had worked at a five-star hotel before, and had seen many nobles.


    Sister He was still looking at the pile of gifts with her eyes glowing. Luo Qing Yun had already recovered from the shock, she picked up her phone and dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before someone answered, but the one who spoke was not Su Chen Hao.


    "Qingyun, how is it? Did you get the gift? Isn¡¯t it a pleasant surprise? " Qiu Ye¡¯s excited voice came out from the phone.


    "Um, what about Chen Hao?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "CEO is seeing an important guest right now, so he doesn¡¯t have time to answer the phone right now." Qiu Ye said.


    "Then do you know why he suddenly gave me so many precious gifts?"


    "Didn¡¯t you want to go to your friend¡¯s wedding? So CEO specifically told me to prepare these things for you. "


    "..." How did he know she was going to the wedding?


    "Qingyun, I¡¯m a bit busy right now, so let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I will tell CEO that you called." Qiu Ye seemed to be very busy, without waiting for her response, she hung up.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the pile of jewelry in front of him, and was stunned.


    Seeing that, the Sister He knew what the doubt in her heart was, so she said, "Miss, I was the one who told you about your friend¡¯s engagement ceremony. You came back yesterday afternoon and threw your bag on the sofa in the living room. When I wanted to take you upstairs, I identally opened the button, and the invitation slipped out and fell on the floor. I saw it when I picked it up. "


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    Luo Qing Yun took a deep breath and wrapped these things up just like before.


    "Miss, this is..." Don¡¯t you want to try these things? " Sister He looked at her in puzzlement.


    However, Luo Qing Yun said, "Sister He, help me keep all these things properly. I¡¯m not going to wear something for the betrothal. "


    "Why? How beautiful these things are, don¡¯t you like them? "


    "No." How could she not like the things he gave her? Only, she felt that Zhou Yi¡¯s engagement to Jiang Zhi Xin was not worth her heart¡¯s attention and attention.


    Jiang Residence.


    Because Eldest Miss Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s Engagement ceremony was about to arrive, the entire house was bustling with activity.


    Inside the bedroom, Jiang Zhi Xin was lying on the sofa wearing a silk pajamas. Beside her, a Beautician was helping her make her nails.


    "Dong Dong Dong ..." There was a knock on the door.


    Then, the door was pushed open from the outside. Assistant A Ying led Peng Yue Jiao in.


    Jiang Zhi Xinzily raised her eyelids, and nced at Peng Yue Jiao who was walking over: "Why are you here?"


    "Miss, she has something important to tell you. It concerns Luo Qing Yun." A Ying reported.


    Peng Yue Jiao stood at the side and nodded with a sincere expression.


    When Jiang Zhi Xin heard that it was rted to Luo Qing Yun, she was immediately interested. She pointed to the empty sofa in front of him and said, "Sit down, A Ying, go pour me a cup of juice."


    Peng Yue Jiao hurriedly sat down with a smile. After A Ying delivered the juice, she held onto a mouthful of it and drank, then said, "Zhixin, you might not believe it if I told you, but I only found out about this yesterday."


    "What is it? Tell me." Jiang Zhi Xin looked at the beautiful fingernails he had just made and said.


    Peng Yue Jiao cleared her throat and opened her mouth: "It¡¯s just that not long after Luo Qing Yun and Zhou Yi broke up, suddenly, I don¡¯t know how she became rich and even cured her little brother¡¯s disease, do you know about this?"


    Jiang Zhi Xin didn¡¯t really like others linking Luo Qing Yun¡¯s name to her, so she frowned slightly, but she didn¡¯t re up. "What happened next?"


    "Do you know where the money came from?" Peng Yue Jiao asked back mysteriously.


    Jiang Zhi Xin sneered, "Where did youe from? It was that bitch who stole the money from my house and gave it to her daughter. "


    In her heart, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mother was a disgraceful third party who had forcefully interfered with her parents¡¯ marriage. In all these years, she had never shown that woman a good face before.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her father really liked that woman, she would have already been kicked out of the house.


    Hearing that, Peng Yue Jiao waved her hand, "This time you guessed wrong, the money was not given to her by Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mother, but ...."


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Hearing that, Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, as if she had found a new continent.


    "Really, I met that senior sister yesterday and she told me herself." Peng Yue Jiao was about to swear with his hands raised.


    Seeing her so sure of herself, Jiang Zhi Xin couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cold smile, "They really are like mother to daughter. Their family doesn¡¯t have a single good thing. Anything for money. Luo Qing Yun, I want to see what kind of ability you have to fight with me for a man! "


    "Zhixin, I did not tell anyone about this. I was the first to tell you about it, and even Ding Xiang did not know about it." Peng Yue Jiao asked for credit.


    "What is your rtionship with Ding Xiang? What do you mean even he doesn¡¯t know? " Jiang Zhi Xin nced at her.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter for the time being, but it¡¯s hard to say in the future." Ding Xiang was a man that he had taken a fancy to, so she would definitely think of a way to get hold of him.


    Jiang Zhi Xin saw through her thoughts and gave her a meaningful nce.


    Very quickly, A Ying took out an Engagement ceremony invitation letter and gave it to Peng Yue Jiao, "On the day of my engagement with Zhou Yi, Ding Xiang will definitelye to participate in the ceremony.


    Seeing the invitation letter, Peng Yue Jiao¡¯s face was all smiles. She received it with both hands, "Thank you, Zhixin."


    "Also, don¡¯t tell anyone else about this matter, Ding Xiang is also not allowed to say it, understand?" Jiang Zhi Xin instructed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone." Peng Yue Jiao nodded his head, his attention was all on the invitation letter.


    After sitting for a while, Peng Yue Jiao got up and took her leave.


    The Beautician finished her work and left the room.


    A Ying then walked to Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s side, "Miss, are you preparing to change your ns?"


    "Originally, I wanted to let that little bitch Luo Qing Yune over and see my loving show with my own eyes. I wanted to give her a good beating so that she wouldn¡¯t have any more fantasies. Since the heavens are willing to help me like this, then I definitely cannot miss this chance. " Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s expression was proud, she had aplete n in her mind.


    She gestured to A Ying, and when she reached her ear, she whispered some instructions to him, causing A Ying¡¯s expression to change again and again. Finally, she revealed a look of admiration.


    "Miss is truly resourceful, she, Luo Qing Yun, will definitely die a terrible death."


    "It would be best if I could get that disgusting bitch of hers to scram together." Jiang Zhi Xin said fiercely.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 - Hongmen Banquet


    In the afternoon, He Mei Xin invited Luo Qing Yun out for a coffee, and told her about Jiang Zhi Xin inviting him to participate in the Engagement ceremony s.


    When He Mei Xin heard the news, she immediately exploded. "Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!


    "But I want to go see my mother ..." Luo Qing Yun said.


    Hearing this, He Mei Xin let out a heavy sigh, "This Jiang Zhi Xin is a b * tch. If she knew that I would directly invite you, you would definitely not go, so I¡¯ll just take your mother as a gimmick. If it was my mom who abandoned me, I wouldn¡¯t even want to go see her. "


    "She has cancer. I don¡¯t know how long she¡¯ll live." This was also the reason why she was so eager to see him.


    "Hmph, how could Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s words be trusted, she must be lying to you." He Mei Xin said without even thinking.


    "What if it¡¯s true?"


    "Alright, I said that you won¡¯t win." He Mei Xin did not say anything, he only used a straw to stir the drink in front of him, and looked towards the two tallest buildings constructed side by side in the center of the city outside the window, sighing emotionally, "Tell me, why do you think this person is so different from others? Why is it that a woman like Jiang Zhi Xin, who was born so rich, so poor? "


    "You are already good enough. Don¡¯t be unsatisfied."


    "That depends on who I canpete with,pared to an unlucky child like you, I am indeed very happy, butpared to Jiang Zhi Xin, I am far from being able topare, let aloneparing with our chairman¡¯s daughter." He Mei Xin said.


    "Your Chairman¡¯s daughter? Why are youparing yourself to her? " Luo Qing Yun found it funny.


    "Jealous! Not only is she good-looking, she¡¯s also so rich. The key thing is, do you know how perfect her fiance is? It¡¯s just like a textbook prince of nobility. " He Mei Xin said, pointing to the tallest building outside the window, "Look, do you see those two buildings? One is ourpany, and the other is the property of our Chairman Qian Jin¡¯s future husband. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. In the future, not to mention China, even in the world, these two families would be able to make it into the top ten."


    "How old are you already, and you¡¯re still the princess¡¯ son?" Luo Qing Yun flicked her forehead andughed.


    "Don¡¯t take this as a fairy tale, it¡¯s all true. If only I could find such a perfect man. " As He Mei Xin said this, she started to be infatuated.


    Of course, Luo Qing Yun knew that she wasn¡¯t talking about a fairy tale. She already had a perfect and outstanding man by her side right now.


    Thinking of Su Chen Hao, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a happy expression.


    Right now, she was the protagonist of the fairy tales, Cindere.


    "It¡¯s your destiny. You will meet him." Sheforted He Mei Xin.


    "Even if there isn¡¯t a prince, it¡¯s fine if you give me a diamond king." He Mei Xin was sensible.


    "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, there will be."


    "You are very perfunctory ..."


    "Where did I ..."


    "Yes, I can hear it."


    "..."


    Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s Engagement ceremony was at seven thirty in the evening two dayster. The address was the Jiang manor.


    Luo Qing Yun did not wear the gorgeous equipment that Su Chen Hao had prepared for her, but she also knew very well that if she were to wear too badly, she would also be looked down by people in the circle of rich people.


    As a result, she wore the royal blue dress that Su Chen Hao had previously given her, paired with her low-key ck high heels. Her hair was slightly curled in the shape of a wave with a curling stick and draped over the back of her head.


    The driver escorted her to the entrance of the Jiang manor.


    Luo Qing Yun went up to her own invitation letter, and was directed to sign on the stage, then went into the garden.


    The vi in the Jiang Residence was huge, and was decorated with dazzling splendor. Furthermore, it had been specially arranged for the wedding ceremony. It only gave people the feeling that wherever they looked, a dazzling golden color would appear.


    The host¡¯s sense of respect for gold was evident everywhere.


    Jiang Family was only a little older than Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s father, but she suddenly exploded. She did not have much wealth, so she was not epted by the real Wealthy ss people.


    However, amongst the upstarts, he was still one of the top.


    The Zhou family¡¯s situation and the Jiang Family¡¯s were the same, thus the two families could be considered as having the same family background, and were especiallypatible.


    At this moment, there were quite a few people surrounding the dessert counter in the garden. There was a live band ying on the main stage, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Luo Qing Yun was not interested in the wedding, so after entering, he avoided the crowd and headed into the vi, hoping to find her mother, Xie Yue E.


    As soon as she entered the room and saw a waitering out, she stepped forward and asked, "Hello, have you seen Mrs. Jiang?"


    "Mrs Ginger? She should be with Eldest Miss, in her bedroom on the second floor. " The attendant thought for a moment before asking.


    "Thank you." Luo Qing Yun thanked her and prepared to go up to the second floor, but she felt that it was a little strange. Didn¡¯t Jiang Zhi Xin always hate this stepmother? Why was he so close to her now?


    Two servant-looking women came down the stairs, talking.


    "You¡¯re right, mydy. On this kind of day, the mister has already said that he won¡¯t let her attend, and the eldest young miss has also ordered, she doesn¡¯t want to see her on the Engagement ceremony. Why is she still dressing up and preparing to meet her guests?" the servant said.


    "What other wife? Didn¡¯t Miss say that she was ready to divorce her? From now on, he would call her Lady Xie. Hurry up and change your words, otherwise, if the young miss hears it, I¡¯ll be scolded again. " the servant said.


    "Right, right. Luckily you reminded me."


    After the two of them said this, when Luo Qing Yun walked past them, she immediately called out to them, "Hello, may I trouble you two? I would like to ask, the Lady Xie you mentioned just now, is she Mister Jiang¡¯s wife?"


    Seeing that their words had been heard by someone, the two of them became nervous.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry, I just want to ask, where is she now?" Luo Qing Yun saw that they were on alert, and said.


    Servant A pointed outside. "Over by the second floor."


    Vice building?


    Luo Qing Yun thought back to what they had just said and immediately felt upset.


    Could it be that she was really getting divorced from Jiang De Yue?


    He turned around and walked out of the house. As expected, there was a small two-story house beside the house. Compared to the bustle of the house, it was very quiet.


    Before he could even go upstairs, he heard a sharp voice from above, "All of you, move aside. Why aren¡¯t you allowing me to participate? I am currently the wife of the Jiang Family, the mistress of this family. What qualifications do you have to stop me? "


    "Lady Xie, please be a bit more calm. Teacher has already spoken, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for us?" A man¡¯s voice was persuading him.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58 - Saving Lives


    "Make things difficult for you? Old Yellow, how could you say that? What have you been doing in Jiang Family all these years? "Now that I¡¯m in trouble, not only did you not help me, you even added insult to injury. You ungrateful ingrate!" The sharp voice cursed.


    Luo Qing Yun heard this voice. She seemed to have heard this voice before, but she did not dare believe it.


    After not seeing her for a few years, why had her gentle mother be as shrewd as a shrew?


    With heavy steps, he walked up the stairs and immediately saw that in front of the door to the second floor¡¯s room, there was a man with two middle-aged women blocking the door. The beautifully dressed mother, Xie Yue E, was stopped in front of the door and could note out.


    She looked fine and her voice was full of energy. She didn¡¯t look like she was sick at all.


    Sure enough, did Jiang Zhi Xin lie to her?


    As Xie Yue E was counting the three people who were blocking her path, her eyes inadvertently nced in the direction of the stairs. In the distance, she saw Luo Qing Yun who was standing nkly in ce, and her voice slowly grew softer.


    She probably thought that she was seeing things and didn¡¯t dare to admit it.


    But when she found out that Luo Qing Yun was also staring at her, she became certain that it was true, the slim and graceful youngdy at the foot of the stairs was her own daughter.


    "Qingyun? Was it you, Qingyun? "Why are you here?" Her voice was trembling with emotion, and her expression was one of surprise and joy.


    "Is this the life you want? Abandon me and my brother just to live like this in this family? " Luo Qing Yun looked at her mother with a sorrowful heart.


    "No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s not what you see. They ... "They ..." Probably because he didn¡¯t want his daughter to see his sorry state, Xie Yue E tried to exin.


    Unfortunately, Luo Qing Yun did not want to hear it.


    She finally understood why Jiang Zhi Xin spent so much effort to get her to attend the wedding ceremony.


    She just wanted her to see with her own eyes how little dignity her mother now lived in order to trample on her pride.


    Turning around, she didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce for even a second longer. All she wanted was to escape.


    In one breath, he rushed to the first floor, exited the building and prepared to rush to the main entrance. However, after taking a few steps, he saw a person lying on the grass nearby.


    At this moment, she was in a terrible mood. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but instead, she heard that person¡¯s weak cry for help.


    She struggled internally, but she couldn¡¯t stand idly by the side and watch him die. In the end, she still walked up to him.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Squatting down, she asked cautiously.


    "Medicine..." "My medicine ..." That person was lying face down on the ground, pointing towards the grasnd in front of them.


    Luo Qing Yun looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a small medicine bottle lying quietly on the grass.


    He quickly bent over and picked up the bottle. "Is this it?"


    "Yes, help ..." "Open it for me..." The man spoke with great effort, supporting himself on the ground with one hand as he raised his head with great effort. His handsome face was pale white as beads of sweat dripped down his face.


    Luo Qing Yun did not dare dy, and immediately took out one of the pills from the bottle and ced it on his palm, then turned his body with her back leaning on the side of his body, and ced it next to his mouth.


    The woman¡¯s pale lips touched her palm. She swallowed the medicine and rested for two minutes. Her breathing gradually calmed down. She moved her body and looked at her: "Thank you."


    "You¡¯re wee. Are you feeling better?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    He nodded lightly. His face was still a little pale, but it was no longer as frightening as before. "Much better."


    "Let me help you up and find a ce to rest." Sitting on the ground was not a solution.


    The man nodded. "Sorry to trouble you."


    He then forced himself to stand up with Luo Qing Yun¡¯s help. Looking around and seeing a small pavilion not too far away, he said, "Let¡¯s go over there."


    Luo Qing Yun supported him as they walked towards the pavilion.


    After the man sat down, Luo Qing Yun said again, "I¡¯ll go pour you a cup of water."


    Without waiting for him to speak, he turned around and walked to the most bustling ce in the garden.


    Luo Qing Yun passed through the crowd and went in to grab a ss of mineral water. As she was about to leave, she saw that not far away from him, Jiang Zhi Xin was holding onto Zhou Yi¡¯s hand, and the two of them were toasting the guests.


    To avoid facing them, Luo Qing Yun immediately turned, wanting to escape, but she did not know, that Zhou Yi¡¯s gaze had already caught sight of her figure.


    With a slight frown, Zhou Yi¡¯s expression became somewhat grave and stern.


    Jiang Zhi Xin sensed the change in his expression, and followed his gaze forward, to see Luo Qing Yun¡¯s back.


    "Why is she here?" Then, he revealed a worried expression, "Zhou Yi, do you think she has yet to give up on you and wants to destroy our Engagement ceremony?"


    "She dares!" As Zhou Yi said this, his face became even more unsightly.


    "Look at how shameless her mother is, you should know that there¡¯s nothing to fear from her, as long as she has a mother, she will definitely have a daughter." Jiang Zhi Xin said.


    "I won¡¯t give her that chance." Zhou Yi said while gnashing his teeth.


    As for the current Luo Qing Yun, she did not even know that the two pairs of eyes behind her were staring at her, she carried the water, lowered her head, and used the crowd as a cover to walk towards the pavilion in the depths of the garden.


    Since she was not going the same way as before, she took a slight detour. When she passed through a small path, two shadows, one tall and the other short, suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Girl, why are you here alone? "Come and y with us brothers." The one who spoke was the tall one. Due to the dim light, she couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s face clearly, but the voice was enough to make her feel disgusted for a while.


    "I don¡¯t know you. Please get out of my way, don¡¯t block my way." Luo Qing Yun said to the other side coldly.


    "It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t know him. We¡¯ll get to know each other after we y." The short man took another step forward and reached out to touch her cheek.


    Luo Qing Yun hurriedly took a step back, and warned the other party, "Don¡¯t act recklessly.


    "Oh, your temper isn¡¯t bad, you still want to shout?" I see. Do you want money? "Say it, how much is it? Can¡¯t we just give it to you?" The tall one took his wallet from his pocket.


    The short one agreed, "We brothers don¡¯t have anything else, but we have a lot of money. As long as you serve us well, we can guarantee that you will have some benefits."


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she had met a hooligan this time, she never expected that there would be such a person at Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s wedding ceremony.


    She was forced back several steps. She wanted to escape, but the high heels on her feet made her unable to run.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 - His Woman


    Opening her mouth, she wanted to call for help, but the tall one had already rushed forward, covering her mouth and raising his hand, pping the back of her neck hard, causing her to faint.


    Luo Qing Yun lost consciousness, the tall one immediately carried her and walked into the vi.


    The short one followed by the side. When someone looked over, he could only smile and exin, "Drunk ..." "Drunk ..."


    The two of them directly brought Luo Qing Yun to a room on the first floor of the vi and threw him onto the bed.


    The feeling of weightlessness from falling caused the temporarily unconscious Luo Qing Yun to wake up. Before she could react to what was happening, she saw a tall and short man standing by the side of the bed, smiling vulgarly at her.


    "What are you guys doing?" She remembered that she had met them a few minutes ago and they had knocked her out.


    "Didn¡¯t you already say so? We¡¯ll give you money, and you can stay with our brother for a night. " As he spoke, the tall man began to take off his clothes.


    Luo Qing Yun was so scared that her body curled up and her back shrank back, "Don¡¯te near me, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare touch me, I¡¯ll call the police."


    "Call the police? Sure, anything. But now, you have to y with us. " The short one said, and extended his hand to grab Luo Qing Yun¡¯s leg, "Your skin is so slippery ..."


    "Let me go ..." Help ... "Save me ..." Luo Qing Yun screamed and struggled.


    Unfortunately, although her screams were loud, the dinner was still going on outside. The sound was louder, and the crowd was all gathered in the garden. No one would have noticed the scene in the guest room.


    If the other party only had a single man, Luo Qing Yun might still be able to resist with all her might.


    But now that there were two of them, even if she used all her strength, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all.


    Very soon, a gap was torn open in the cor of her dress, revealing her ck chest.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch me, scram ..." Luo Qing Yun cried out, her hands were grabbed tightly by one person, both her legs were held down forcefully by another, and she was unable to move at all.


    "Obedientlyply, stop needlessly struggling." The short one swallowed his saliva and said.


    "No, take your dirty hands away ..." A feeling of despair rose in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart. She was regrettinging here to die even though she was so stupid, knowing that this was a Hongmen Banquet.


    She had indeed still underestimated Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s ability. Perhaps, these two people were the second trap she had specially prepared for her.


    Who could save her?


    Was she going to be tainted by these two today?


    Chen Hao, Su Chen Hao, where are you?


    I¡¯m begging you toe out, to save me ...


    She screamed in her heart. Her tears had alreadypletely covered her eyes and her vision was blurry.


    It was unknown if someone had heard her cry for help, but just as her heart dropped to the bottom, the room¡¯s door was suddenly kicked open by someone from outside. A cold and low voice came from the door, "What are you doing?"


    "Who are you? We¡¯re having fun with each other, and we want you to mind your own business. " When the short one saw the neer, he first sized him up and then warned him.


    Luo Qing Yun immediately raised her head to look at the door, and saw that the person who had arrived was none other than the man she had just saved on the grass. At this moment, his face had already returned to normal.


    "Save me, I don¡¯t know them." Luo Qing Yun immediately denied the short man¡¯s words.


    "Are you sure you won¡¯t leave?" As the man spoke, he took out his cell phone, seemingly ready to make a call.


    Seeing this, the two people did not dare to continue as they were afraid that he would actually call people over. They quickly put on their clothes and dejectedly left the room.


    After they left, the man immediately closed the door and took off his jacket. He walked up to the bed and wrapped it around her. "Are you alright?"


    Luo Qing Yun was frightened, and now that she was saved, her tensed mood instantly crumbled as sheid on the man¡¯s body and cried.


    The man¡¯s body stiffened for a moment before hisrge palmnded on her back. He lightly patted her back to console her.


    Luo Qing Yun was crying, but at this time, the room¡¯s door was pushed open by another person, a strange voice came from the door, "Aiyo, what kind of person is this, why are you so impatient? You actually started doing this right at someone else¡¯s home."


    Hearing the voice, the two of them immediately turned to look at the door. They saw Peng Yue Jiao standing there watching with a face full of excitement, and beside her were two other people. One was Jiang Zhi Xin, who also looked like she was watching a good show, and the other was a livid Zhou Yi.


    When Jiang Zhi Xin saw the man turn his head, he was momentarily stunned, "Su ... Mr. Su? "How could you ..."


    Immediately, she turned her spear around and started to attack Luo Qing Yun, "Luo Qing Yun, I really didn¡¯t think that you would be so shameless as to fish for my kai. A person like the Mr. Su is someone as despicable as you, who can get your hands on such a thing? "


    "What did you say?" Luo Qing Yun thought she had heard wrongly, she never thought that Jiang Zhi Xin would actually be able to say such malicious words.


    However, Jiang Zhi Xin ignored her, and looked apologetically at Su Qi Ze at the side, "Mr. Su, I am truly sorry, I have let you down. This woman is not our guest, I don¡¯t know how she managed to sneak in."


    "Jiang Zhi Xin! "You are too despicable!" At this moment, Luo Qing Yunpletely understood that all of this was something that Jiang Zhi Xin had set up for him.


    "Me? Despicable? Am I wrong? Didn¡¯t you already start selling it at school? I say, why did you leave the country after graduation? Now you¡¯ve suddenlye back because you can¡¯t stay out any longer, right? "Yeah, there are a lot of pretty girls out there right now, so thepetition in your industry is quite intense." Jiang Zhi Xin continued to insult her.


    Luo Qing Yun was trembling from her words, while Zhou Yi by her side had scarlet eyes as he clenched his fists.


    It was obvious that he believed Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s words.


    Taking two steps forward, he walked to the bedside, reached out, grabbed Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand, and directly pulled her off the other side of the bed. He raised her hand and pped her hard, and just as he was about to p Luo Qing Yun on the face.


    Luo Qing Yun detected his movements, but didn¡¯t n to dodge, and only stared at him in disappointment with her watery eyes.


    In the end, Zhou Yi¡¯s p was not sent flying. Instead, it was stopped by Su Qi Ze, who was standing right next to him, and had yet to speak.


    "Before Mr. Zhou attacks my girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t you ask for my opinion?" The man had his back to the door, standing facing Luo Qing Yun. As he spoke, he had already turned around, his handsome face had a noble air about it. Even though his expression was calm, his expression was extremely cold.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 - Unforgivable


    "Mr. Su, what did you say?" Jiang Zhi Xin thought she heard wrongly, and instantly opened her eyes wide, revealing a look of disbelief.


    Girlfriend? How did Luo Qing Yun be his girlfriend?


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s eyes turned, although he still had a calm expression, his eyes were sharp, "The Jiang manor¡¯s way of treating guests has truly broadened my horizons, it seems like I, Su Yun, havee to the wrong ce."


    With that, he pulled Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand and was about to leave.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked in from the door. With an obsequious smile on his face, he tried to smooth things over, "Aiya, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Mr. Su must not be angry, my daughter is young and does not know what to say.


    "Misunderstanding? I¡¯m afraid not. " Su Qi Ze raised his eyebrows andughed coldly.


    "It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Zhixin, why are you still standing there?" Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Su? " Jiang De Yue said, pulling her daughter along, and scolded her in a low voice.


    "No need. If you want to apologize, then you should apologize to my girlfriend." Su Qi Ze said indifferently.


    When Jiang Zhi Xin heard that she wanted to apologize to Luo Qing Yun, her face was filled with unhappiness.


    However, Jiang De Yue did not dare to offend this Mr. Su, so he could only mistreat his own daughter, "Zhixin, hurry up and apologize to Miss Lowe."


    However, Luo Qing Yun raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Zhi Xin, "No need, I won¡¯t forgive you!"


    "You ..." Jiang Zhi Xin didn¡¯t think that Luo Qing Yun would actually say such a thing, and in the next moment, her face turned green and white. She looked at Zhou Yi, hoping that he could help him.


    At this time, Zhou Yi¡¯s face did not look good. His gaze was fixated on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s pale white face which had suffered a great shock the entire time. A pair of eyes that were as clear and limpid as the moon were filled with pity.


    On her shoulder, therge hand that supported her body was particrly dazzling.


    "Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore." Luo Qing Yun felt like she was suffocating, the people here were all like wolves and tigers, it was as if they could swallow her up anytime.


    She hated everything here and just wanted to leave immediately.


    "Alright." Su Qi Ze nodded gently as he supported her trembling body to walk outside.


    Jiang De Yue still tried to urge his to stay, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to move forward.


    He knew clearly in his heart that he hadpletely offended this second young master of Su Family today.


    After exiting the Jiang manor, Luo Qing Yun lightly freed herself from Su Qi Ze¡¯s support and rushed to the side of the road. She violently vomited all over, to the point that she wanted to puke out her bile.


    Su Qi Ze turned around and went to the car by the side, took out a bottle of water, and gave it to her.


    Luo Qing Yun received the water, rinsed her mouth, and gulped down a few mouthfuls of it. Only then did the disgusting feeling finally be suppressed.


    "Thank you." Raising her head to look at Su Qi Ze in front of her, she didn¡¯t dare imagine what would have awaited her if it hadn¡¯t been for him today.


    The corner of Su Qi Ze¡¯s mouth raised slightly, revealing a faint smile. He Xi took out a handkerchief from his pocket and stretched it towards the corner of her mouth. He lightly wiped it, and wiped off the water droplets at the corner of her mouth.


    Luo Qing Yun did not expect him to make such a move, his expression stiffened, and revealed an awkward expression.


    "Oh yes, how is your body? Is there no problem now? " Recalling the way he fell on the ground, she asked in concern.


    "Take some medicine, there won¡¯t be a problem. Actually, I should be the one thanking you. If it wasn¡¯t for you saving me, I might have been lying in the hospital¡¯s emergency room by now. " Heughed.


    "I¡¯m just lifting my hand." She lifted her hand to brush her hair off her face.


    "I¡¯m a hero saving a beauty." Su Qi Ze said.


    His words sessfully made the atmosphere a lot more rxed, and Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face also revealed a trace of a shallow smile.


    "I didn¡¯t sneak in. I had an invitation letter, and it was Jiang Zhi Xin who gave it to me." Although she did not care about being misunderstood, she felt that it was necessary to exin herself to those who had saved her.


    "I believe you." "No," he said.


    Luo Qing Yun did not expect Yue Yang to actually believe in her so easily.


    They were two people who had met by chance.


    "Your eyes can¡¯t lie." Su Qi Zeughed, he reached out to open his own door, "You must have not eaten anything tonight, and have vomited so much just now. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to eat delicious food, as repayment for saving your life."


    "No need, you saved me too. None of us owe each other anything." Luo Qing Yun did not want to trouble him anymore.


    After Su Qi Ze heard this, he did not force it. "Then, I¡¯ll send you home."


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I have a driver, so ..." Luo Qing Yun tactfully refused.


    Su Qi Ze nodded his head in understanding, "I should have thought about it a long time ago. How could someone who can afford to wear such a high price be unable to hire a driver?"


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun was confused.


    "Your dress is beautiful." Su Qi Ze said, he turned and got into the car, waved to her, then started the car and drove away.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun lowered her head and looked at her dress, as if she had understood something.


    But wait, was his suit jacket still on her?


    Forget it, now that her dress and cor had been torn apart, she needed a piece of cloth to hide her face. Let¡¯s block it with the suit first.


    She called the driver and told him to pick her up by the side of the road. While she was waiting for the driver, she searched the PampT with her cell phone and was so shocked that her jaw dropped.


    It turned out that this wasn¡¯t an ordinary high-end luxury brand, but a top private custom-made clothing brand that had hundreds of years of history, specially designed for only a handful of the world¡¯s royal aristocrats as well as the Feudal Lords¡¯ families.


    Their clothes didn¡¯t have a tag or a logo, and none of them were the same. The only way they could recognize them was the artistic dark lines on the fabric.


    Of course, these three-dimensional inscriptions could not be easily seen by ordinary people. Some inscriptions required special angles or special tools to be able to see.


    As a result, there were many times when people who did not frequentlye into contact with this brand¡¯s clothing would not be able to recognize this brand.


    This was also the reason why Jiang Zhi Xin dared to mock her.


    If she were to see the origins of this piece of clothing, she would probably be afraid of that mysterious financial backer behind her!


    After returning home, Luo Qing Yun threw herself into the bathtub and soaked for a long time, hoping to wash away all the traces she had gotten in contact with the two wretched men before.


    She took off the skirt with the torn cor and put it in theundry basket.


    It was very quiet around her. Her head was dizzy and she felt a strong urge to sleep. Not long after that, she fell into a deep sleep in the bathtub.


    When she woke up, the sky was already bright.


    Realizing that she was lying on the bed, she rubbed her head and pulled away from the bed.


    After washing up, he went downstairs to discover that Su Chen Hao, who should be at work at this time, was actually sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking coffee and fiddling with hisputer.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 - Cutting the grass by its roots


    "Miss, are you awake?" Sister He walked over from the side and handed the fruit juice over to Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun epted the juice, took a sip, and walked over to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side, "Why didn¡¯t you go to thepany?"


    Su Chen Hao looked up and nced at the little girl before him. He moved the notebook that was originally on hisp to the side and pulled her into his embrace.


    "How wasst night?" he asked.


    It was very bad, but Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want him to worry about it, so she only nodded lightly. "I can ..."


    "But it¡¯s still okay?" As Su Chen Hao said that, his long fingers gently lifted the first button on the chest of her nightgown, revealing her beautiful corbone.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body became hot from his actions, her face flushed red from embarrassment, her small hands anxiously grabbed onto his big, restless hands, "Don¡¯t be like this, Sister He is watching us."


    "I¡¯m asking you a question. Answer me." He didn¡¯t care if Sister He was there or not, he just directly moved next to her crystal earlobe, and the scorching heat hit her ear, causing her breathing and heartbeat to elerate.


    "Answer what?" Luo Qing Yun felt that she was too hot-headed to think about it properly, or even talk to him properly.


    "Who is that man?" Finally, he stopped what he was doing and leaned his body against the back of the sofa, creating some distance between them.


    Man?


    Luo Qing Yun was startled, then suddenly reacted, "Did you see your skirt being torn, and that suit coat of yours?"


    Su Chen Hao looked at her. He didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face, as if he was waiting for her exnation.


    "What if I told you that I met a bad person and was almost ..." "Would you believe it?" She hesitated, her eyes never leaving his face, hoping to read his trust in her from his expression.


    Su Chen Hao did not expect the situation to turn out like this, his expression quickly became cold, his voice became emotionless, and he ordered: "Tell me the whole story clearly."


    Fortunately, he trusted her!


    Luo Qing Yun let out a long sigh of relief, thought for a while and revealed the entire matter.


    After Su Chen Hao finished listening to her story, his originally expressionless face instantly became as cold as ice.


    Luo Qing Yun was afraid that he would be angry, so she continued to exin, "I didn¡¯t intentionally hide it from you, I just didn¡¯t want you to be bothered by my matters. Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t do anything to me, so I didn¡¯t bother to care about it."


    "You¡¯re quite generous." Su Chen Hao sneered, the value of this little girl was not in line with his. She needed to be adjusted and taught well.


    "Ugh ..."


    "If no onees to save you, do you understand the consequences?" he asked, his expression serious.


    "Isn¡¯t it because someone came?" It wasn¡¯t that she really didn¡¯t care, but it was just that there weren¡¯t any serious consequences, so she didn¡¯t bother to care about it.


    "Luo Qing Yun!" He looked at her face, her tone serious. "You¡¯re not always so lucky!"


    She must understand this principle.


    Looking at his deep eyes, Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt a kind of warmth in his heart.


    She understood that the reason he had said so much to her was because he cared about her and feared that she would be hurt.


    She hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of feeling of being remembered, piqued, and worried for a very long time.


    If he didn¡¯t meet her, it would be hard to treat her like this in this life.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I will be more careful in the future and not fall into another¡¯s trap." She raised her hand and swore.


    "Not enough." It was too tiring to guard against him like this, so this wasn¡¯t Su Chen Hao¡¯s strategy for facing off against the enemy.


    "Ah?" "Then what else can we do?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was in a mess, she had no experience fighting others.


    "Cut the grass at its roots." Su Chen Hao spat out these three words indifferently. Then, he picked up the phone on the tea table and started to make calls.


    Luo Qing Yun sat on hisp as the words "cut the grass off its roots" echoed in her mind.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a sense of awe in his heart.


    At the same time, he was secretly d that she was his woman and not his enemy.


    Jiang Residence.


    The day after the wedding, at noon.


    Just as Jiang Zhi Xin woke up, she came down from her bed and prepared to eat lunch at the cafeteria. However she found Xie Yue E sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea leisurely and waiting for lunch.


    "Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I say before that you¡¯re not allowed toe to the main building? " Jiang Zhi Xin said as she walked to Xie Yue E¡¯s side and stared at her with an arrogant expression.


    Xie Yue E was already used to Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s attitude towards him, and was not angry, she only turned her head around and ignored her.


    Her reaction made Jiang Zhi Xin even angrier, her voice increased by a few decibels, "Xie, are you deaf? I¡¯m talking to you. Who told you toe here? "


    "Aiyo, are you talking to me? I was wondering which family¡¯s uneducated wildss was shouting so loudly. It turns out to be our own big miss. " Xie Yue E finally turned her head to look at her with an extremely exaggerated expression.


    "Who did you say didn¡¯t have a home tutor?" Jiang Zhi Xin did not expect Xie Yue E to dare speak to him like that, and immediately became angry.


    "Who doesn¡¯t have a home tutor? How can you speak to your elders like that? "


    "Elder? You think you are worthy of it? You shameless brat. "Scram, scram out of my house, scram right now ..." Jiang Zhi Xin said and was about to push her out.


    "What are you arguing about? It¡¯s noon, so noisy, so annoying. " Outside the door, Jiang De Yue walked in withrge strides. His expression was gloomy and his face was filled with impatience.


    "Dad, this damn woman ran over to the main house without my permission and even insulted me for not having a home tutor. Hurry up and divorce her and chase her out." When Jiang Zhi Xin saw his father, she immediately took a few steps forward as she thought that Jiang Zhi Xin was there to rely on him, andined.


    However, Xie Yue E didn¡¯t mind at all. She just sat on the sofa and continued drinking her tea.


    "Throw her out? I think the one who should be kicked out is you, you wastrel. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me this time? " Jiang De Yue opened his mouth to curse.


    Jiang Zhi Xin had never been scolded in such a way before, hence she had a face full of grievance. She was so angry that his face turned green, "Dad, what did you say? How did I lose? What did I do? "


    "Oh, Zhixin, do you think you¡¯re being careless? Don¡¯t you know that your father has been begging for help these past two days to resolve the offending Su Family for you, and he still hasn¡¯t had a good rest? " Xie Yue E added insult to injury at the side.


    When she was done, she added, "Oh, yes, I forgot. You¡¯ve been having parties with your friends for the past two days, so why would you care about your father?"


    "Shut up! Where is your ce to talk?" Jiang Zhi Xin red fiercely at Xie Yue E and said, "Speaking of which, isn¡¯t it because of that shameless daughter of yours? If it wasn¡¯t for her, how would I have offended Su Qi Ze?"

 Chapter 62

    Invite her out


    "Shut up, you unfilial girl. Do you know whether you¡¯re dead or alive? " Jiang De Yue stopped his daughter and turned to look at Xie Yue E, "Yue Er, look at us husband and wife for so many years. You can¡¯t possibly just watch us die, right? "How about this, help me beg Qingyun for mercy and have Su Family let us go this time. I promise that I will never mention the matter of divorce again, okay?"


    "Jiang De Yue, do you think I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll divorce me now? My family¡¯s Qingyun is currently the girlfriend of the second young master of Su Family. If I can marry into the Su Family in the future, I will be Su Qi Ze¡¯s mother-inw. Xie Yue E raised her head, her attitude arrogant.


    Jiang Zhi Xin heard andughed coldly, "Married to the Su Family? It was simply a dream, what kind of family was Su Family? Would she allow a wildss who has no standing, no standing, to enter the academy? "


    These words made Xie Yue E feel weak in her heart. After being in the rich world for so long, she more or less understood the principle of being the right person to be a family, so she understood clearly in her heart that Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s words were not unreasonable.


    But even so, she didn¡¯t want to show her cowardice in front of Jiang Zhi Xin.


    After so many years, she finally found a sense of existence in this house that could suppress Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s arrogance. She could not let go of this chance.


    She smiled and said, "What you should be worried about now is not whether we, Qingyun, can marry into Su Family, but because you have offended our Qingyun, Su Family is not willing to let you off."


    "Yue Er, have you thought about it carefully? Are you really unwilling to help us ovee this obstacle?" Jiang Family really falling would not benefit you at all. " At this time, Jiang De Yue still ced all his hopes on Xie Yue E. On the Su Family, he had no other choice, he couldn¡¯t even meet Su Qi Ze face to face.


    "If you want me to help you find Qingyun, it¡¯s not impossible." How about this, I don¡¯t have a high requirement. I don¡¯t want to care about what happens in yourpany, nor do I care about it. However, in the future, everything in this family will be decided by me. Can you agree to that? " Xie Yue E found the chance to announce her mistress¡¯s position.


    "You shameless woman, stop dreaming, I won¡¯t agree." Jiang Zhi Xin rejected him without even thinking.


    "You shut up." However, Jiang De Yue understood that in his current situation, he could not refuse. He scolded his daughter and turned to look at Xie Yue E with a fawning face, "Yue¡¯er, I promise you. From today onwards, you can do whatever you want with your family.


    "Alright, then send off that little vixen you raised outside." Xie Yue E began to exercise her authority.


    "This... "How can there be a fox spirit outside ..." Jiang De Yue flushed red, his face full of uneasiness.


    Xie Yue E sneered, "Don¡¯t take me for a fool. When we were just married, you treated me so well. "In the past two years, you have caused all sorts of trouble for me, even forcing me to live in the secondary building. If you were to divorce me, isn¡¯t there someone outside? How could you change like this?"


    "I ..." Jiang De Yue didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhi Xin looked at his father in disbelief, "Dad, is what she said true? You have other fox spirits outside? "


    "No ...." None... "That would be ying on the spot ..." Jiang De Yue said casually.


    However, Jiang Zhi Xin looked at him with disappointment, "I thought that since you are willing to divorce this woman, you have thought it through and are preparing to remarry your mother. I never thought that you are just someone who likes new things and hates old things, how can you be like this?"


    "Do you know who your father is now? Let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for me, there would have been other women. Your father divorced your mother, not because of me at all. You hate the wrong person. " Xie Yue E seized the opportunity to "wash away" her grievances.


    Only, Jiang Zhi Xin didn¡¯t buy it, she red fiercely at the two people in front of her, "You two are not good people!"


    Just like the Jiang Family, the Zhou Family was in a dire situation.


    Ever since the Royal Group began to take care of all the projects in the Jiang n Estate, many of the buildings that the two families were working on started to run into various problems. They were surrounded and blocked by the media, and the initial ns to go public were also put on hold indefinitely.


    In the study room of the Zhou household, Zhou Yi was called upstairs by his father and scolded ruthlessly.


    "I don¡¯t care, if you don¡¯t handle this matter well, I will forget about your marriage with Jiang Family. This time, the one who offended you was Jiang Family, our Zhou Family was only implicated, if your marriage contract is cancelled, Su Family will not make things difficult for us. " Zhou Huaijun had already made up her mind that she would cut off all ties.


    Although the Jiang n was a good partner, being targeted by the Su Family meant that they hadpletely lost their value. In the worst-case scenario, the entire Jiang n could disappear from the Y City in no time, and he didn¡¯t dare take the risk topensate his ownpany.


    "Dad, how can you do this? "Zhixin and I are already engaged. How can we just cancel it?" Zhou Yi was extremely dissatisfied with his father¡¯s actions.


    From his point of view, what the Su Family had done to the Jiang Family was just Luo Qing Yun trying to interfere in their ns to break up their engagement.


    "So what if we¡¯re engaged? I didn¡¯t know that she, Jiang Zhi Xin, would be so stupid as to offend the people of Su Family. If you don¡¯t want to cancel the engagement with her, do you want to see our Zhou Family being dragged to death by her Jiang Family? " When it came to Jiang Zhi Xin, Zhou Huai Bing was extremely angry.


    Back then when they started dating, why didn¡¯t he notice that this girl had no brains at all?


    If such a daughter-inw really entered the gates of the Zhou family, she might cause some trouble in the future. It would be better to shake her off as soon as possible.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry, I will take care of whatever Zhixin has caused. Don¡¯t say anything more about cancelling the wedding in the future. " Zhou Yi said, he abandoned his angry father, turned and left the study room.


    Zhou Huai Jun looked at the back of his son, his weathered face was filled with scheming.


    After experiencing the shock of the Jiang manor¡¯s engagement banquet, Luo Qing Yun finally managed to calm her heart with much difficulty. After throwing everything to the back of her mind, He Mei Xin called her and invited her out for dinner.


    Having been cooped up at home all day, she just so happened to want to go out and rx, so she agreed.


    When Luo Qing Yun arrived at the promised location, she found out that it was a 5-star hotel¡¯s Chinese cafeteria.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, she entered the private box, but didn¡¯t see He Mei Xin¡¯s figure at all.


    He took out his phone and was about to call her to ask where she was. Behind him, the private box¡¯s door was pushed open from the outside and Zhou Yi appeared behind her.


    "Why is it you?" After a moment of shock, Luo Qing Yun seemed to have understood something, "You were the one who asked Mei Xin to ask me out?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yi walked to her side, a height of 1.8 meters was enough for him to look down at her from above.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 - p


    "Sorry, I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first." She didn¡¯t even want to see him, let alone eat alone with him.


    The image of this man in her heart hadpletely copsed during the engagement banquet.


    Lifting her foot, she prepared to leave.


    However, his hand was held back. "I have something to say to you."


    "But I have nothing to say to you." After breaking free from his grasp, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression was cold.


    "Do you have to be so ugly?" Zhou Yi looked at her with eyes filled with resentment.


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun could not understand what he meant.


    What did she have to do to make it look so ugly?


    From beginning to end, wasn¡¯t it him and Jiang Zhi Xin who had done the unsightly thing?


    She had deliberately tricked her into going to the engagement banquet, and found two vulgar men to try to rape her, and in the end, even poured dirty water on her. She did not pursue this matter, and now he was questioning her instead.


    How ridiculous.


    "What do you want to do before you are willing to let go of Jiang Family?" Taking a deep breath, he adjusted his emotions and asked.


    Luo Qing Yun was startled for half a second, then suddenly reacted.


    "So the reason you asked me out today was to plead for Jiang Zhi Xin." Finally understanding the reason for his visit, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face revealed a mocking smile.


    Yes, she should have known.


    Could he be trying so hard to ask her out just to apologize for what happened that day?


    "Did Zhixin wrongly use you from that day?" Zhou Yi asked. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he was not willing to believe that Luo Qing Yun would sell her body for money.


    After all, when they split up, the fee that Luo Qing Yun took away was not a small amount.


    Hearing him ask that, for some reason, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s nose started to feel sore, and the turbulent emotions that he was trying his best to control were uncontrobly revealed.


    Her slightly red eyes were filled with tears as she looked at him, "Do you still believe what I say? When did you really believe me? "


    "I ..." Seeing her misty face, for some reason, Zhou Yi¡¯s heart softened. He was originally going to say some harsh words, but now he could no longer do so.


    Luo Qing Yunughed bitterly, "You have never believed what your eyes and ears hear; you can believe whatever others say. It used to be like this, but it still is. "


    "Is it the truth that you took away the breakup fee my mother gave me?" Of course he would not admit that he was untrustworthy.


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "Is it true that you went to a nightclub for money?"


    "Yes." She did not want to deny what she had done, even if the past was not so glorious.


    When Zhou Yi heard her personally admit to these two things, the hatred in his eyes suddenly surged. His expression became extremely terrifying, and with a wave of his hand, he ruthlessly flung a p onto the side of Luo Qing¡¯s face.


    Almost at the same time, He Mei Xin rushed in from outside and shouted loudly, "How is it? What delicious food did you order? "


    The moment she clearly saw the scene in front of her, ring five finger marks appeared on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s originally white and clear face, which were so red that blood practically dripped out.


    The door was wide open at this moment. Several young men in suits and suits walked past the door. One of them cast a sidelong nce at the box. His handsome face, which originally had a smile on it, instantly turned cold.


    "Zhixin isn¡¯t wrong. You¡¯re just a slut who can do anything for money!" In the private box, Zhou Yi did not care about He Mei Xin who barged in, and shouted at Luo Qing Yun while gritting her teeth.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was tilted to the side because of his p, and there was a trace of blood spreading on her mouth. The corner of her mouth seemed to be broken by his p.


    "Zhou Yi, are you fucking a man? You actually dared to hit a woman. " He Mei Xin did not expect Zhou Yi to make a move on her. After being shocked, she immediately became furious and rushed forward to push him away, pulling Luo Qing Yun along as she walked out.


    Luo Qing Yun also didn¡¯t expect that she would receive that p on the face. Her entire body seemed to have been covered, like a doll, as she was brought out of the private room by He Mei Xin.


    "Qingyun, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. Zhou Yi called me this afternoon and asked me to make an appointment with you. I thought he wanted to make up with you, that¡¯s why I agreed to help him trick you out. If I had known he would do this to you, I wouldn¡¯t have helped him. " Outside the box, He Mei Xin kept apologizing to him.


    Luo Qing Yun followed her and walked a few steps forward when she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the elevator. Beside him were a few men in suits.


    Ding dong. The elevator door opened and one of the man in a suit spoke to the figure, "CEO, the elevator has arrived. Please enter."


    The man raised his head slightly and said, "You guys go first."


    The group of men in suits felt a little strange, but they did not dare to ask any more questions. One by one, they entered the elevator.


    He Mei Xin originally wanted to rush to the elevator, but it was already toote, so she gave up.


    "Qingyun, wait for me at the elevator, I¡¯m going to the toilet. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve had a stomachache these past two days. " He Mei Xin suddenly felt that her stomach was a little ufortable. Waiting for the next elevator was too slow, so she could only go to the bathroom.


    "Alright." Luo Qing Yun promised and walked towards the elevator door.


    He Mei Xin then covered her stomach and went to the toilet.


    Walking to the man¡¯s side, Luo Qing Yun bowed her head, not daring to look at his face.


    "It¡¯s him?" he asked, his voice calm and emotionless.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s lips slightly moved, wanting to exin, "My friend invited me here, I didn¡¯t know he was here, if I knew ..."


    "Does it hurt?" he asked again, interrupting her exnation.


    Luo Qing Yun subconsciously raised her hand to cover his injured left cheek, and lightly shook her head, not daring to say that it hurt.


    When the man saw this, his lips curled into a cold smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched her red and swollen face with his long fingers.


    "Hiss ..." Luo Qing Yun immediately frowned from the pain and took a deep breath.


    "Why didn¡¯t you fight back?" The man asked coldly after releasing her face.


    "Hmm?" She was stunned for a moment, as if guessing what he meant.


    "Or are you reluctant to part with it?" When the man said this, his eyes were filled with coldness.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her heart tensed up.


    Almost without any hesitation, she turned around and strode towards the private box.


    Entering the room, Zhou Yi was still inside, while the waiter had been drinking at some point, he had a dejected look on his face as he sat on the chair and poured wine for himself.


    Hearing the footsteps of someone entering the private box, he immediately raised his head, and when he realised that the person who entered was Luo Qing Yun who had returned, for some reason, a trace of radiance appeared on his originally gloomy face.


    However, this splendor was fleeting.


    "What are you doing here?" He red at her unhappily. Apparently, he had not calmed down yet.

 Chapter 64

    Without saying a word, Luo Qing Yun walked in front of him, raised his hand, and pped him. With all his strength, Luo Qing Yun smashed her face which was slightly flushed from drinking.


    Hearing only a "pa" sound, Zhou Yi¡¯s entire person was stunned. Looking at Luo Qing Yun in front of him, he was as dumbstruck as a wooden chicken.


    "Zhou Yi, listen carefully. I have long added interest to the separation fee your mother gave me back then. Yes, with the money I made at the club. I, Luo Qing Yun, do not owe you anything. Please stay away from me in the future. Luo Qing Yun rubbed his numb palm, his cold eyes were like swords that pierced straight to his heart.


    With these words, she no longer looked at his face. Instead, she turned around and walked out of the room.


    When Zhou Yi came back to his senses, her figure had already disappeared from the door.


    Luo Qing Yun practically ran straight to the elevator entrance, she wanted to tell Su Chen Hao that she had given him a p on the face.


    She was no longer a pushover.


    It was a pity that he was no longer at the entrance of the elevator. Only He Mei Xin, who had just returned from using the toilet, was looking everywhere for her.


    "Qingyun, where did you go?" Why didn¡¯t I see you when I went to the toilet? " Seeing Luo Qing Yun running over from the front, He Mei Xin grabbed her and asked.


    "He went to fight back." There was no longer any grievance in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart. Although his face was still burning with pain, his mood had improved greatly.


    "Fight back? What other hand is there? " He Mei Xin could not understand her words.


    "I just returned back to my room and gave Zhou Yi a p." When Luo Qing Yun said this, her eyes still shone with the light of sess in her revenge.


    Only now did she realize that revenge was more pleasurable than forgiveness.


    No wonder someone once said that it was God¡¯s business to forgive him, and my mission was to send him to God.


    When the two of them left the hotel, He Mei Xin suggested that they should treat her to a meal.


    However, because Luo Qing Yun was worried about him and wanted to find him immediately, Luo Qing Yun tactfully refused her good intentions.


    The two of them separated at the hotel entrance. He Mei Xin took a car and went home, while Luo Qing Yun walked to the side of the road and took out her phone, preparing to call Su Chen Hao.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of a car brakes.


    She looked up and saw a ck Porsche parked in front of her.


    Su Chen Hao?


    Luo Qing Yun subconsciously thought that it was him, and immediately revealed a happy smile.


    The car window slowly lowered, but unexpectedly, a different face appeared in front of her. "Miss Lowe? What a coincidence. "


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the other party¡¯s face and was stunned for a good half a second before opening her mouth in shock, "It¡¯s you."


    "You¡¯re waiting for someone?" Su Qi Ze looked left and right, and asked.


    Luo Qing Yun first nodded, but then she shook her head, "No ... "No."


    "Get on the car, I¡¯ll take you back." Su Qi Ze said.


    However, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression showed that she was hesitating. She stood where she was, not saying a word.


    Seeing her like that, Su Qi Ze pushed the door and got out of the car. He walked around to the side of secondary driving¡¯s car and looked at her with a smile, "What¡¯s wrong? You want to reject me again? "


    "No ..." Luo Qing Yun was afraid that he had misunderstood and quickly waved her hand.


    "Then get in the car. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat people." Su Qi Ze said half jokingly as he reached for the car door and opened it.


    Unable to find an excuse to decline, Luo Qing Yun could only brace herself and get on the carriage.


    Su Qi Ze helped her close the car door, then turned around and got into the Driver to start the car.


    Luo Qing Yun sat on top of the secondary driving, and as she looked forward, she was still thinking about Su Chen Hao.


    "Miss Lowe." Su Qi Ze saw that she was lost in his thoughts, and gently called out to her.


    "Hmm?" Luo Qing Yun, who had recovered from her shock, looked at him nkly.


    Su Qi Ze sighed, unbuckled the safety belt on his body and leaned towards her.


    "What are you going to do?" His sudden approach made Luo Qing Yun instantly tense up.


    Su Qi Ze reached out his hands, and pulled out the safety belt behind her body from the right side, then went around her body.


    "Why are you so afraid of me? I already said that I don¡¯t eat people. " Seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s nervous look, Su Qi Ze once again joked.


    Luo Qing Yun realized that she was being overly nervous and couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed, causing her face to turn red.


    "Where to?" Before leaving, Su Qi Ze asked.


    "Honolulu Park Vi." Luo Qing Yun whispered.


    After Su Qi Ze heard the address, his eyebrows rose a little, but he did not say anything. He stepped on the gas pedal and headed towards his destination.


    Inside the car, the two of them did not speak. The atmosphere was very quiet, yet it was also a bit awkward.


    After all, they were not familiar with each other, and Luo Qing Yun did not have a mature personality, so the atmosphere inside the carriage was a little stuffy.


    Realizing this, Su Qi Ze switched on the audio system on the car, and music yed from it, covering up the awkwardness between the two of them.


    After the carriage passed by, Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt a wave of nausea and she subconsciously covered her mouth, wanting to suppress that feeling.


    Su Qi Ze who was driving noticed her change and immediately slowed down, "What happened to you?"


    Luo Qing Yun waved at him with a pained expression, "Stop the car please, I feel like vomiting, don¡¯t get in your car."


    After Su Qi Ze heard this, he immediately stopped the carriage, and helped her out.


    Afternding, Luo Qing Yun immediately rushed to the side of the road and started vomiting.


    Su Qi Ze turned around and went to the car to get some water and a tissue. After she finished vomiting, he handed them over to her, "How was it? Are you better? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. "


    "It¡¯s much better now. Thank you, but you don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. Sorry for troubling you." Luo Qing Yun was really afraid of causing trouble for others. Especially since Su Qi Ze had already saved her before, she did not want to owe him any more favors.


    "I remember that you also vomited a lotst time. Are you sure there¡¯s no problem? "I have a doctor I know at the hospital who can take you to have an examination. It won¡¯t take up too much time." Su Qi Ze was obviously not at ease with her, and advised.


    With his reminder, Luo Qing Yun suddenly remembered that this was not the first time he had felt such a nausea.


    Sometimes it was apanied by a feeling of dizziness.


    Not going to be... What serious illness did he have?


    Seeing her pale face, Su Qi Ze no longer bothered with words and helped her into the carriage, directly bringing her to the hospital.


    One hourter.


    Luo Qing Yun held up the piece of white paper and ck text, and as the results showed clearly, her expression was both surprised and happy.


    "You are pregnant for four and a half weeks, so right now your body is in a good condition. Pay attention to rest and ensure your nutrition, there won¡¯t be any problems." The doctor said something and the nurse walked her out.


    "Should I congratte you?" Su Qi Ze saw that her face was filled with surprise and was unable to calm down, andughed.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 - Uninvited Guests


    Only now did Luo Qing Yun remember that there was a man beside him, and she immediately felt embarrassed.


    "Thank you for bringing me to the hospital."


    "You¡¯re wee." Su Qi Ze had a smile on his face as his gaze lingered on her hand, "Forgive me for being presumptuous, but I didn¡¯t see you wearing a wedding ring, you ..."


    "I have a boyfriend." Luo Qing Yun was afraid that he misunderstood that her child¡¯s background was unknown and immediately exined.


    However, when he spoke, he felt a bit unsettled for some reason.


    Is Su Chen Hao his boyfriend?


    They did not seem to have discussed this issue.


    "Looks like I have to prepare red packets to drink the wedding wine." Su Qi Ze smiled brilliantly, he paused for a bit, and then moved his head closer to her, "You will send me an invitation, right?"


    Until now, Luo Qing Yun had never thought of marrying Su Chen Hao.


    Now that she heard Su Qi Ze¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but start imagining things in her mind.


    What would their wedding be like?


    Su Chen Hao was such a picky person, he must have made their wedding perfect and grand.


    "Give me your phone." Seeing Luo Qing Yun not saying a word, Su Qi Ze started to speak again.


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun was startled.


    Su Qi Ze had already taken the initiative to take the phone from her hand, opened the screen, and handed it over to her, "Unlock."


    Luo Qing Yun could only enter her password to unlock the screen.


    Su Qi Ze opened his contact list and quickly entered a number. After that, he dialed a number and his own phone rang.


    "This is my number. Remember to pick me up for my wedding wine." He returned the phone to her and said.


    "Alright." It was rare for him to be so enthusiastic, to have saved her before, and now that he sent her to the hospital, he shared this good news with her at the very first moment.


    After returning to the Y City, other than He Mei Xin, past friends did not interact much with him because of her rtionship with them.


    Su Qi Ze was the second friend that she was willing to make here.


    When the two of them came out of the hospital, Su Qi Ze immediately took her back to the vi.


    At ten in the evening, when Su Chen Hao returned home, he found Luo Qing Yun sitting cross-legged on the imperial bed in her bedroom, watching TV.


    Hearing the sound of the engine downstairs, she immediately jumped off the chaise longue and ran downstairs.


    "You¡¯re back?" Seeing Su Chen Hao, her face was filled with a happy smile.


    Su Chen Hao saw that she was barefooted and was standing at the stairs, wearing a white silk nightgown, his smooth ck hair naturally falling onto his shoulders. He had azy and rxed look, the tensed look on his face finally revealed a faint smile.


    "Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" Not even wearing shoes? " His words were reproachful, but his tone was one of pampering.


    "I ran too fast." Luo Qing Yun stuck out his tongue somewhat embarrassedly, walked in front of him, extended his hand to grab the jacket he took off, and handed it over to the Sister He at his side.


    "I listened to you today and returned that p." Her tone was like that of an obedient child begging praise from an adult.


    "Very good." He smiled, put an arm around her slender waist, and started up the stairs.


    After they went upstairs, the two of them went straight back to their bedroom. Once they entered, Su Chen Hao immediately kissed her lips, and then ran hisrge hand across her back through his nightgown.


    "Ugh ..." Wait... "Wait a minute..." Luo Qing Yun was kissed until she almost suffocated, then shouted for her to stop.


    He let go of her lips and lowered his deep eyes to look at her. "Wait for what?"


    "I have something to say to you." A blush appeared on her face as she slightly raised her eyes, but she did not dare meet his gaze. She only gazed at the straight bridge of his nose.


    "Speak." He sat on the edge of the bed, pulled her into his arms, and sat on hisp.


    Luo Qing Yun obediently reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Sister He knocking on the door.


    "Sir, someone is looking for you."


    "Who?" Su Chen Hao frowned slightly, he was obviously displeased to be disturbed.


    "It¡¯s a youngdy. She said her surname was Huo."


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao instantly got up from the bed, and walked towards the door.


    Luo Qing Yun did not know what happened and followed along.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and he went downstairs in a short while.


    When Luo Qing Yun, who was wearing slippers, caught up to him, she saw that in the living room on the first floor, there was a young girl crying like raindrops in Su Chen Hao¡¯s arms.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw this scene, she only felt a buzzing sound in her mind. She was stunned in ce, and an extremely bad premonition struck him.


    The girl cried for a long time before stopping. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and turned around.


    "Big Brother Chen, you have a guest."


    Su Chen Hao also noticed Luo Qing Yun¡¯s presence, and turned to look at her, "Go upstairs and rest first."


    Luo Qing Yun regained her senses, but her heart was filled with unhappiness.


    Why had he asked her to go upstairs?


    Shouldn¡¯t he introduce them to each other?


    Su Chen Hao saw that Luo Qing Yun was just standing there nkly without moving, he frowned and instructed Sister He: Sister He, send her up.


    Sister He was very perceptive, after hearing the order, she did not dare dy any further, and immediately went up to support Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun felt her legs go weak, a stifling feeling pressed down on her heart, making him unable to breathe.


    Returning to her bedroom on the second floor, the Sister He saw that she was upset, so she consoled her, "Miss, don¡¯t think too much into it, that might be mister¡¯s cousin or something like that."


    "Is that so?" Luo Qing Yun stared at Sister He, wanting to believe her words.


    "Yeah, didn¡¯t you hear her calling you big brother?" The Sister Heughed.


    Luo Qing Yun lowered her head and silentlyforted herself. That¡¯s right, it seemed that the girl had called Su Chen Hao big brother.


    It should be his little sister.


    "Miss, please rest first. I will go downstairs to pour tea for the guests." Sister Heforted Luo Qing Yun and was about to leave.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately stopped her, "Wait a moment!"


    However, she was still unable to say what she wanted to say.


    Sister He understood what she meant, and gave her aforting look, "I will take note of this for you."


    "Thank you." After Luo Qing Yun finished these two words, she lied down.


    After the Sister He left, about an hourter, Luo Qing Yun heard the sound of an engine starting downstairs.


    Did the girl leave?


    Thinking of this possibility, she immediately went downstairs.


    The Sister He was preparing to go upstairs.


    "Miss, why did youe down?" Seeing Luo Qing Yun, she was slightly surprised.


    "Where¡¯s Mister?" Luo Qing Yun did not see any trace of Su Chen Hao in the hall and immediately asked.


    "Mister, he ..." The Sister He hesitated for a moment, then said, "She probably sent Miss Huo home. It¡¯s not safe to let a girl go home alone at night."

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 - Fianc¨¦e


    "Is that so?"


    "Mister said that you should sleep first. There¡¯s no need to wait for him." The Sister He said.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t sleep at all, she just dragged her tired body up the stairs.


    In the soft bed, she closed her eyes and tried to force herself to sleep.


    But all he could think of was the Miss Huo crying in Su Chen Hao¡¯s arms.


    The usually cold and indifferent Su Chen Hao also seemed to be especially different from her. His face was warm and his tone was gentle as he coaxed her.


    Was it really his sister?


    Why he never mentioned it.


    Unknowingly, she began to let her imagination run wild again. The more she thought, the more confused she became. The more confused she became, the more she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    After tossing and turning for an entire night, she was finally tired by the time it was dawn. Only then did she slowly fall asleep.


    And during this period, Su Chen Hao had nevere back.


    The night passed just like that, and early in the morning, Luo Qing Yun woke up from her dream.


    When he turned around to look at his side, he saw that Su Chen Hao was not around him.


    Ye Zichen picked up his phone and checked the time. It was 7 in the morning.


    Normally, Su Chen Hao would not wake up at this time.


    But now he wasn¡¯t in bed, which could only mean one thing. He hadn¡¯te back at allst night.


    Not only did he note backst night, for the next few days, Su Chen Hao did note back to the vi.


    Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t help but call several times, and it was always Qiu Ye who answered.


    The only reply she had was that CEO was busy and did not have time to pick up the phone.


    Finally, there was one time, during the evening, when she tried to call Su Chen Hao again, a sweet and clear female voice came out of the phone, "Hello, are you looking for Big Brother Chen? He just went to the bathroom. "


    Hearing this voice, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart dropped, as a bad premonition surfaced in her heart.


    "May I ask who you are?" Resisting the unease in her heart, she asked with a trembling voice.


    "I¡¯m Big Brother Chen¡¯s fiancee. Wait a moment, Big Brother Chen is back. I¡¯ll let him listen to the phone ..." The other party¡¯s tone was very light, and his voice was sweet, "Big Brother Chen, your phone is ringing. I¡¯ve connected it for you, it¡¯s ady."


    When Luo Qing Yun, who was on the other side of the phone, heard the words "fiancee", his heart suddenly contracted, as an indescribable pain spread out from within his heart.


    How could that be?


    His fianc¨¦e?


    "What is it?" That familiar voice entered his ears, low and steady.


    Luo Qing Yun calmed her emotions. She wanted to make her voice as normal as possible, but she was still unable to hide her sobs.


    "That girl just now, she ..." "Who is it?"


    "You want to know?" he asked.


    Luo Qing Yun was a little flustered in her heart. Of course she wanted to know the identity of that girl, but if she was really his fiancee, how would she act?


    What about the child in her womb?


    However, if he didn¡¯t figure out the girl¡¯s identity, would she feel at ease?


    "I¡¯m going to the vi tonight." He probably knew that she was conflicted and continued speaking without waiting for her reply.


    "I... "Waiting for you ..." Before she could finish speaking, the other party had already hung up.


    Looking at the hung up phone¡¯s screen, Luo Qing Yun felt a wave of disgust.


    She burst into the bathroom and retched again.


    While waiting, every minute and every second was torturous.


    Luo Qing Yun sat on the sofa nkly as she watched the bells on the wall move around in circles.


    Seeing her expression, Sister He was a little annoyed, so he advised, "Miss, don¡¯t think too much. Mister will be back in a while, he will definitely give you an exnation."


    "Sister He, do you think he likes me?" Luo Qing Yun asked with a silly expression.


    "I like it, of course I like it. Sir is so good to Miss, how could I not like Miss?" Sister He hurriedly replied.


    "But the girl said she was his fianc¨¦e."


    "This... It might be a misunderstanding, but didn¡¯t you say that Teacher will be back soon? I¡¯ll give you an exnation. " Sister He didn¡¯t know how to persuade her.


    In fact, since the day Su Chen Hao left, she had already sensed that the rtionship between the two of them might not be so simple.


    Especially since the girl looked like she relied heavily on Su Chen Hao, and Su Chen Hao was so soft and gentle towards her. He had rarely seen such a scene when they were together.


    Adding on the girl¡¯s clothing and temperament, it was obvious that she was a youngdy from a wealthy family with a single nce. Therefore, people would not doubt that she was Su Chen Hao¡¯s fiancee.


    Inparison, Luo Qing Yun was like a delicate flower that had been raised by Su Chen Hao in the backyard. For the sake of constructing a garden, he shielded herself from the wind and rain.


    It was just that Luo Qing Yun thought that she was simple, that it didn¡¯t matter if he treated her well. After getting along with her these past few days, they had grown feelings towards each other, so her heart still sided towards her a little, and she hoped that Su Chen Hao could treat her a little more.


    The door of the vi was pushed open from the outside.


    Luo Qing Yun seemed to have a conditioned reflex as she quickly stood up from the sofa and stared right at the door.


    However, the person she was waiting for was not Su Chen Hao, but Qiu Ye.


    "Qiu Assistant, why are you here sote at night? "Where¡¯s Mister?" When Sister He asked this question, he did not forget to look behind him.


    Qiu Ye walked straight in front of Luo Qing Yun and said hesitantly, "Qingyun, CEO, he ... "I have something to take care of, so I won¡¯t be able to make it in time."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard these words, her entire being seemed to have been drained of all of her strength, and she slumped down onto the sofa.


    "Miss ..." Seeing that, the Sister He thought that she was going to faint, and quickly took a few steps forward to check her situation.


    Luo Qing Yun powerlessly waved her hands at her, she had been trying to hold back her tears from flowing out with a questioning gaze. She looked at Qiu Ye, "He ... So busy? You don¡¯t even have time to exin it to me? Or is it that he disdains doing it at all? "


    "Qingyun ..." Qiu Ye knew that she was hurt, but he didn¡¯t know how tofort her. He just stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Luo Qing Yun took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and then asked, "Okay, he refused toe. Then let me ask you, is that Miss Huo really his fiancee?"


    "This ..." Qiu Ye¡¯s expression was very difficult. He did not want to lie to her, but he was afraid that the truth would harm her. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Qingyun, CEO likes you ..."


    "Like me? "Is that so?" A trace of mocking shed past Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes.


    "The marriage between him and the Miss Huo was arranged by the old teacher long ago. The CEO never took this matter to heart and only treated it as a joke from the old man back then. Furthermore, the young Miss Huo had always been studying abroad, so the two families never mentioned this matter. Now that Miss Huo has reached twenty years of age and is Mr. Howe¡¯s only daughter, his health has not been very well for the past few years. Qiu Ye tried his best to exin the rtionship between Su Chen Hao and the big miss of Huo Family.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 - What does she count as


    But Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want to hear it at all, she only shook her head, and her tears fell down like beads with a broken string, "Since he¡¯s someone who¡¯s already been betrothed to me, why did shee to provoke me? and even brought me here ... "


    "Teacher never thought that Huo Family would actually fulfill this engagement, he ..."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t hee when he promised toe back tonight?" She didn¡¯t believe that he really didn¡¯t want to marry the Huo Family¡¯s Miss. If he really didn¡¯t want to, who could force him?


    "He was prepared toe, but Miss Huo suddenly felt unwell and sent her to the hospital." Qiu Ye anxiously tried to exin.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she let out a pitifulugh, "So, he went to apany her."


    "Qingyun, you ... Believe me, even if Mister really marries Miss Huo, you are still the only mistress of this family. " Qiu Ye did not want her to lose hope, so he spoke with a resolute and decisive tone.


    "Is that so? I am the mistress of this family, what about the Miss Huo? What about her? " Luo Qing Yun felt that these words were extremely sarcastic.


    "She will note to this vi again. The CEO will arrange another ce for her."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Is it like this? I wait for him in this house every day, to be a third person who will never see the light of day... Is that what he intends to do? "


    "At least, CEO never thought of giving up on you." Qiu Ye¡¯s voice sunk. These words sounded like aforting reminder, but it was more like a reminder.


    "Does he think I can¡¯t live without him?" Luo Qing Yun was finally enraged. He wanted to raise her like a pet, and make her thank him for her kindness?


    "Of course not, but your father will!"


    Hearing him mention his own father, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression changed, "What do you mean? What happened to my father? "


    "You probably don¡¯t know this, but he took five million from CEO previously, but he lost it all very quickly. CEO never told you this because he didn¡¯t want you to feel that you owe him. He also didn¡¯t want you to feel inferior in front of him due to having a father like him. "


    "What you said ..." Is that true? "


    Luo Qing Yun looked at Qiu Ye in disbelief, she did not expect that, unknowingly, she had already owed Su Chen Hao so much.


    "So, don¡¯t think that CEO has let you down. CEO is sincere to you, but there are some things that are difficult for him. If you still have a bit of conscience, don¡¯t force CEO. " When Qiu Ye said these words, there was no longer the familiar feeling of the past.


    Luo Qing Yun only now understood that he was Su Chen Hao¡¯s subordinate after all. Taking Su Chen Hao¡¯s sry meant that she had to think of everything for his sake.


    "In addition, the CEO has already given the orders to deal with it. I believe that the Jiang Family will fall soon, and he will take revenge for all the humiliation you have suffered."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she revealed a wry smile, opened her mouth, her voice was choked with emotions, and trembled. She said one word at a time, "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to thank Mr. Su for me."


    "You ..." Hearing her reply, Qiu Ye¡¯s expression froze. He wanted to say something, but Luo Qing Yun had already stood up and walked straight to the second floor without even looking at him.


    "Qiu Assistant, Miss doesn¡¯t feel good, please let her calm down. I think she will understand." Sister He softly pulled on Qiu Ye¡¯s sleeves as he asked.


    Qiu Ye looked at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s skinny figure that looked like a fallen leaf drifting in the wind, and sighed: "Actually, CEO really likes her, but she also ... Forget it, just take care of Qingyun these few days andfort her. "


    "I will. Don¡¯t worry." The Sister He said as she escorted Qiu Ye to the door, closed the door, and took another look at the second floor. He couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her, so he only shook his head, and returned to his own room with a look of pity.


    Luo Qing Yun returned to her room and took out the test form from her bag. Looking at the results, sheughed and cried again.


    In the end, she picked up the lighter and burned all the test forms.


    Lying on the bed, her trembling hands caressed the t belly that had yet to swell. Her heart was bleeding profusely.


    "Baby, what do we do? Your father doesn¡¯t want us anymore ... "


    In the early morning of the next day, Sister He woke up early and went upstairs after cooking the bird¡¯s nest.


    Afterst night¡¯s incident, she believed that Luo Qing Yun definitely did not sleep well that night.


    He went up to the second floor and knocked lightly on the door. There was no response from inside.


    Feeling a bit worried, she carefully opened the door and wanted to send the bird¡¯s nest inside, but she discovered that there was not a single person on the bed with silk bedsheets.


    Sister He was shocked, she immediately went to the bathroom to look, but found that the bathroom was also empty.


    He turned around and headed to the other rooms, but he didn¡¯t see a single person around.


    Luo Qing Yun just disappeared like that, disappearing without a trace.


    When the news reached Su Chen Hao¡¯s ears, he was at Su Family Mansion apanying the old man for breakfast.


    Hearing that Qiu Ye had called to inform him that Luo Qing Yun was missing, his expression changed and he put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    "What happened? Even breakfast is not good. " Old Man Su frowned when he saw this, and said unhappily.


    "Grandfather, I have some private matters I need to take care of, so I won¡¯t be eating breakfast with you. Take your time to eat." Su Chen Hao wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up.


    "Personal affairs? What private business do you have? Is it a woman? " At the entrance of the dining hall, Eldest Wife Bai Ci Hui walked in with graceful steps.


    "Mother." When Su Chen Hao saw her, he called out to her stiffly.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at him coldly, then mocked, "You still recognize me? After so long, I thought you had forgotten I was your mother."


    When the old man heard this, he was displeased, "Ci Hui, what are you saying? You are Chen Hao¡¯s mother, how could he forget about you? "


    "Eunuch, this is not how you say it. Although this child was born from my womb, it was more like his father. What his father did to me back then, I¡¯m sure he did. I heard that he¡¯s been living in the mansion for the past few days, but I just saw him today. So, isn¡¯t he intentionally avoiding me? " As Bai Ci Hui spoke, she sat down on the right side of Old Man Su and faced Su Chen Hao.


    When Old Man Su heard this, he knew that his wife was still angry at her grandson because of her son¡¯s betrayal. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he still felt it was still a wrong move to me his son, so he couldn¡¯t really me his daughter-inw. He could only sigh, "Don¡¯t wrongly use Chen Hao.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 - Pregnancy Response


    "Since Eunuch said so, then I won¡¯t bepassionate towards my son." Bai Ci Hui sneered, and said.


    "Grandfather¡¯s meaning is that if Mother wants to see me in the future, she can always wake up early or go to bedte like him." Su Chen Hao said loudly before the old man could speak with a cold face.


    "You ... Unfilial son, you actually have the nerve to let me and your grandfather amodate you. " Bai Ci Hui never thought that Su Chen Hao would actually say such a thing, and his expression became extremely ugly for a moment.


    Su Chen Hao did not mind her rebuke at all, "Since mother is unwilling toply, then don¡¯t me your son for being unfilial. After all, your son did not suddenly be like this today."


    He would never forget that when he was young, he would greet his mother sooner orter, but he was never put into his room. He would always kneel at the door for an hour before leaving while crying.


    Grandfather only said that he was atoning for his father¡¯s sins, but he didn¡¯t understand why his father wanted him to redeem his mother. Could it be that he wanted his father to abandon his mother?


    Under Bai Ci Hui¡¯s shocked gaze, Su Chen Hao bid farewell to Old Man Su, then stood up and left the dining hall.


    Old Man Su didn¡¯t have any appetite after seeing his grandson leave. He was supported back to his room.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at the empty dining hall, feeling annoyed and frustrated, but she had no way of breaking out, she just sat there with a cold face.


    The Sisters of Lotus beside him saw that, and could onlyfort her, "Madam, why do you need to do this? It was not easy to meet the Young Master, it was better to speak nicely."


    "Do you think I want to? Chen Hao looks more and more like his father. When I see his face, I can¡¯t help but think of that heartless man ... " As Bai Ci Hui said this, the corner of his eye began to fill with tears.


    She was a mother, and she also wanted to be a filial son. However, the wound in her heart had never fully healed, so she was unable to control it.


    "Yesterday, I heard Butler Hu say that the old mister has already chosen the wedding day for the young master, on the 8th of next month. When the new daughter-inwes in, you will have an extra daughter." The young miss of Huo Family said that he had been studying abroad since he was young, and that the young master had also been studying abroad for many years. It is likely that the two of them have something inmon that they will be very fond of, not following in Mr. Bu Fang¡¯s footsteps. " Sisters of Lotus consoled from the side.


    "I hope so. Perhaps this way, I can separate him from his father." Bai Ci Hui heaved a long sigh, and convinced himself.


    Seeing that she had calmed down for most of the time, Sisters of Lotus hurriedly ordered some people to serve her breakfast.


    In the Jingui district.


    It had already been three to four hours since Luo Qing Yun arrived at He Mei Xin¡¯s home.


    Last night, at four-thirty in the morning, she called He Mei Xin to save her.


    He Mei Xin very faithfully epted her.


    The next morning, she settled Luo Qing Yun down and went to work.


    Luo Qing Yun who had not slept for the whole night looked at the Golden Osmanthus Tree outside her window, her heart at a loss.


    How did she end up like this?


    In the end, he had been overestimating his own abilities and wishful thinking.


    Maybe she should have already known that with her birth and background, how could she be worthy of Su Chen Hao¡¯s honorable identity?


    The story of Cindere and the Prince only existed in fairy tales.


    At night, after He Mei Xin got off work, she rushed home immediately and dragged Luo Qing Yun out for dinner.


    Luo Qing Yun originally did not have an appetite, but since sshe did not want Mei Xin to worry, he forced herself to focus and followed her to the restaurant at the entrance of the small district.


    The two of them sat down and ordered. Luo Qing Yun smelled the fragrance of the fooding from the table next door and frowned as she held her chest.


    He Mei Xin noticed that the situation was bad, and immediately asked with concern: "What¡¯s wrong? Qingyun, is something wrong with you? "


    "I... "Ugh ..." Just as Luo Qing Yun wanted to speak, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous and retch.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin immediately poured her a cup of water.


    Luo Qing Yun retched twice, drank a mouthful of saliva, and forcefully suppressed the disgusting smell.


    "Mei Xin, I can¡¯t stand the smell, can we not eat this?" She was afraid that if she vomited again, not only would she defeat He Mei Xin¡¯s appetite, she would also make the table next to her want her life.


    Seeing that she was not in a good condition, He Mei Xin did not dare dy any further. He nodded his head and helped her up, and the two of them walked out.


    When the waiter saw this, he immediately stopped them, "Miss, where are you going? You haven¡¯t ordered anything yet."


    He Mei Xin thought about it and immediately took out one hundred yuan from her bag to give to the waiter, "We will not eat anymore. Go and tell the kitchen to not stir-fry the dishes that are not fried, one hundred yuan should be enough, right?"


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and take a look." The waiter took the money and ran to the kitchen.


    After a while, she came back, "I cooked a dish for you, and helped you withdraw the rest. Do you want me to help you pack it?"


    He Mei Xin waved her hand, thinking that Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body was unwell, "There¡¯s no need."


    The two of them walked out of the restaurant and breathed in the fresh air. Luo Qing Yun felt much better.


    Seeing that He Mei Xin was still apanying her hungry, she said apologetically, "Mei Xin, you must be hungry after working all day. Tell me what you want to eat, I¡¯ll treat you."


    He Mei Xin looked at her pitiful pale face and sighed, "Forget it, you can¡¯t smell the food, I¡¯ll just buy some bread and gnaw on it."


    "No, bread is not nutritious. How about this, I¡¯ll treat you to western cuisine, okay?" Luo Qing Yun felt bad and suggested.


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin frowned, "But you can, but do you have that much money? Qingyun, I actually wanted to ask you yesterday, what¡¯s wrong with you? How did I suddenly end up on the street? "


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth, but did not know where to start.


    "Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m not gossiping anyway. I just want to know about you." You don¡¯t have to say it if you don¡¯t want to. We¡¯re good sisters, don¡¯t worry, no matter what, Big Sis will protect you. " He Mei Xin did not want her to make things difficult for him, so she dutifully patted her shoulders andforted her.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at He Mei Xin and felt moved in her heart. She sniffed and revealed a faint smile on her face, "Mei Xin, thank you."


    "Why are you being courteous to me?" He Mei Xin waved his hand nonchntly, he paused for a moment and continued, "However, you have to tell me one thing, are you pregnant?"


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t think that she would be able to tell that she was pregnant in a single nce, and her expression immediately became somewhat surprised.


    Seeing her expression, He Mei Xin knew he guessed right, so he said, "Your reaction is too big, even normal people can guess, okay? So, you came to find me because of this child? Tell me honestly, did you run into a man with a bad heart? You were dumped because you knew you had children? "

 Chapter 69

    Find her


    A heartless person?


    Is Su Chen Hao counted?


    She didn¡¯t know how to define the rtionship between her and Su Chen Hao.


    He said she was a couple, but he never seemed to have told anyone about her existence.


    But if it wasn¡¯t a couple, what was the point of them sleeping in the same bed every night?


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun keep her head low and did not say a word, He Mei Xin thought that she had guessed correctly, "Alright, if you don¡¯t want to say it, I will not force you. Let¡¯s go home now, I¡¯ll cook noodles for you. "


    Luo Qing Yun gratefully looked at He Mei Xin, and nodded, "Mei Xin, there are some things that I have yet to think about clearly. After I think it through, I will tell you."


    "Alright, no need to rush. Think about it slowly. In short, for the sake of the baby in your stomach, you have to take care of yourself." He Mei Xin said, holding her hand, and the two of them went home.


    Royal Group.


    Office of the President.


    An entire day passed, but Su Chen Hao did not receive any news regarding Luo Qing Yun.


    It was as if she had suddenly vanished from the face of the earth, disappearing without a trace.


    Outside, Qiu Ye gently pushed open the Office of the President¡¯s door and walked in.


    Su Chen Hao raised his head, and looked towards Qiu Ye who was walking towards him.


    "You found it?" His voice was somewhat hoarse.


    Qiu Ye shook his head, "We¡¯ve already searched for her and even asked his father. We don¡¯t even know where she is."


    "Could he have gone to look for her mother?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "That won¡¯t happen, Jiang Family hurt her that wayst time, and with her personality, no matter how hard I tried, I wouldn¡¯t go to Jiang Family." Qiu Ye said.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s face gradually darkened, his eyes carrying a trace of coldness, "Go and find her, no matter what method you use, you must find her for me."


    "CEO, actually ..." Qiu Ye¡¯s expression looked a little hesitant.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Su Chen Hao was agitated, but seeing him stutter, he became even more unhappy, and his tone became even more impatient.


    "It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry, I will go find a private investigator to bring back Miss Lowe."


    "A day¡¯s time. If I can¡¯t see her tomorrow at this time, you don¡¯t need to appear again." Su Chen Hao gave his ultimatum, then waved his hand, signalling for him to leave.


    Qiu Ye did not dare dy any further, and quickly left to find a private investigator.


    He Mei Xin¡¯s cooking skills were poor, but the technique of cooking instant noodles was not bad.


    Ever since she graduated from university and moved out of her home to live alone, in order to prove to her parents that she could support herself, in the first few months, with a small sry, she could only eat instant noodles. In order to satisfy her own appetite, she put in all kinds of ingredients for the instant noodles.


    In the end, he finally learned how to cook instant noodles.


    At this moment, in the small apartment, the two of them were sitting across from each other at the dining table. Each of them had a big bowl of instant noodles with various vegetables, eggs, and sausages on it.


    "How is it? Does this smell disgusting? " He Mei Xin saw that Luo Qing Yun did not have any unwell reactions, and asked with a smile.


    Luo Qing Yun herself also felt that it was strange. Previously, she did not eat instant noodles, so she could not stand the taste of the seasoning bag at all.


    However, she didn¡¯t know why, but when she looked at the bowl of noodles, which had a unique fragrance to it, she couldn¡¯t help but drool. She really wanted to eat it.


    "Not disgusting, it looks really delicious." As she spoke, she picked up the chopsticks and picked up a few noodles, cing them in her mouth before nodding her head. "The taste is really good."


    Seeing that, He Mei Xinughed bitterly and shook his head: "Tell me, are you suffering? When someone got pregnant, they would always eat and drink to their heart¡¯s content. But when it came to you, you didn¡¯t have enough to eat, so you ended up liking instant noodles instead. The child in your belly is really a heavy taste. "


    Luo Qing Yunughed, she did not say a word, and focused on eating the noodles.


    Recently, due to Su Chen Hao and her unwell pregnancy, she hadn¡¯t had a proper meal at all.


    Now that she finally found something she could eat, she naturally had to eat more.


    Not long after, he had finished eating a bowl of noodles.


    She wiped her mouth with a napkin and burped in satisfaction.


    "How is it? Are you full? " He Mei Xin asked.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, "I¡¯m full. I will eat instant noodles in the future, so I won¡¯t have to worry about starving myself anymore."


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin rolled her eyes at her, "If you want to be beautiful, then eat instant noodles. At that time, what are you nning to grow? Let me tell you, I only cooked the noodles because of special circumstances today. In the future, I have to obediently eat something good to recuperate my body. "


    What was born?


    Luo Qing Yun had never thought of this.


    When she first found out that she was pregnant, she was pleasantly surprised and often fantasized about whether the baby in her stomach was a boy or a girl, and whether the baby would look like Su Chen Hao or her after it was born.


    But now, she didn¡¯t dare to think of anything.


    "Mei Xin, can I keep this child here?" She touched her belly and asked with uncertainty.


    Although he was asking He Mei Xin, it was more like asking himself.


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately looked at her sternly: "Qingyun, what is the meaning of this? You don¡¯t want the baby? "


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes lightly flickered, and her eyes instantly turned red. "I myself grew up in a one-parent family, I know what that feels like, and I don¡¯t want my child to suffer the same fate as me."


    "But the child is innocent. This is a small life, do you really want to do it?" He Mei Xin asked somewhat impatiently.


    "I don¡¯t know, Mei Xin, I really don¡¯t know what to do ... "His father doesn¡¯t want him, and I can¡¯t give him aplete family. This kind of unfortunate life, I¡¯ve experienced enough. Can I let my child experience it again?" Luo Qing Yun said and cried.


    Originally, she thought that the baby in her stomach was the fruit of her love with Su Chen Hao.


    But apparently, she was wrong.


    Maybe from the beginning till the end, Su Chen Hao never thought of taking her as his wife.


    He Mei Xin understood the pain in her heart. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to persuade Luo Qing Yun, so she could only hug her,fort her, and let her cry to her heart¡¯s content.


    Early the next morning, while Luo Qing Yun was still sleeping, she suddenly heard a scream from the living room.


    Luo Qing Yun woke up from her sleep, rubbed her eyes and walked out of her room, to see He Mei Xin brushing her teeth while looking at her phone with a infatuated look.


    "Mei Xin, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun, He Mei Xin immediately wiped her mouth, feeling a little embarrassed: "Qingyun, I woke you up?"


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m a light sleeper anyway. What was your name just now? " Luo Qing Yun walked over to her side and looked at the phone in her hand.


    He Mei Xin quickly handed the phone over to her and saw the headlines on the news. It was the news about the Su Family and Su Family¡¯s marriage.


    The picture that was matched was precisely the picture of Su Chen Hao and Huo Xi Wen together. Indeed, it was a perfect match between a man and a woman.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 - Date of wedding


    When Luo Qing Yun saw the photo, she felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    He Mei Xin did not notice her change and only exined, "Qingyun, did you see that? This is what I told you before, how about our chairman¡¯s daughter and future master? Mr. Su is so cool! I only saw him once in thepany, but I saw the side of his face and was already confused by him. The Miss Huo is truly blessed. To be able to marry such a perfect man, it would truly be envious ... "


    Luo Qing Yun stared at the photo nkly, he only felt her entire body turning cold, as though her blood was going to freeze.


    When leaving the vi, she had a small wish in her heart. She hoped that Su Chen Hao would look for her, but it was clear that she was wrong.


    Perhaps he had already wanted her to leave, but he didn¡¯t know how to start, so he hadn¡¯t said anything.


    Now that she had left on her own ord to make room for the Miss Huo, they hurriedly spread the news of the wedding.


    "September 8th, huh? Isn¡¯t it only in half a month? The Su Family is really quick, the wedding will be held so soon, I wonder if a small employee like me can receive an invitation to attend the wedding, I am really looking forward to it. " He Mei Xin fantasized as she was infatuated with the man in the photo.


    However, Luo Qing Yun felt like she was in an icehouse.


    Next month, he would definitely be that impatient to marry the Miss Huo.


    Luo Qing Yun, you are really stupid, to actually think that he woulde looking for you in such a hurry because she thought you had disappeared.


    He Mei Xin who was beside him became infatuated for a while longer, then suddenly remembered that she was going to bete for work, so she quickly went back to her room to change, and went out.


    Luo Qing Yun sat on the sofa in the living room in a daze. His phone had been turned off since yesterday, and now, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t even important for him to turn it on anymore.


    He didn¡¯t look for her, so who was she doing with her cell phone off for?


    Sheughed bitterly at herself before picking up her phone and pressing the power button.


    Because her phone didn¡¯t have a call reminder, she couldn¡¯t receive any missed calls at the time of the shutdown.


    A few minutes after the phone was switched on, it suddenly rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Who would call her?


    Su Chen Hao?


    The only thing that popped into her mind was this name. But very quickly, she shook her head again.


    How can I call you when she¡¯s ready to get married?


    After some hesitation, she slid the answer button.


    "Hey, Qingyun, is that you?" On the other end of the phone was a somewhat familiar voice. She couldn¡¯t really hear it clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    "I¡¯m a mother, child. Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?" Xie Yue E¡¯s tone carried a trace of rebuke.


    Mom?


    Hearing this name, Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt her stomach churning.


    His heart gradually cooled down. "What business do you have with me?"


    "What are you saying, silly boy? What can I do for you? Of course I missed you. Where are you now? Can Mom treat you to lunch? "


    "No need. Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be hanging up." She did not know why her mother, who always treated her like a snake or a scorpion, suddenly became so intimate. This change reminded her of her father, whom she had not seen in a long time. She was very afraid.


    "Hey hey hey, don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up. Mom has something to tell you." Xie Yue E saw that her attitude was cold and did not want to say much, so she anxiously asked.


    "Go ahead."


    "But, there¡¯s no way to exin it over the phone right now. How about this, you don¡¯t want to eat with me, then can we find a ce to have a cup of coffee? It won¡¯t take up too much of your time, just half an hour, okay? "


    Luo Qing Yun hesitated.


    "How is he now? I heard that he went overseas to study. How is he? " Xie Yue E asked again on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing that she mentioned her brother, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart softened.


    Yes, even if she didn¡¯t like her mother, but since she now thought of caring for her brother, could she meet her once?


    Maybe her brother wasn¡¯t as averse to her mother as she was.


    What right did she have to refuse on behalf of her brother?


    "You¡¯re thinking of Jing Bei now?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s tone was cold and harsh.


    "Yes, I know that it was Mommy¡¯s fault in the past. Mommy shouldn¡¯t have left you two siblings behind. As a woman, what can I do? Could it be that they will guard him, bringing you two siblings to starve to death? Qingyun, mom knows you hate me, so I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, but please give mom a chance. Let¡¯s meet up. You¡¯ve grown up, you¡¯re out of the world, you¡¯re able to support yourself, but Jingbei is still studying, and I know it will cost a lot of money to study abroad, so Mom can help him. " Xie Yue E knew that the reason for her sudden breakthrough was with Luo Jing Xun, so he tried her best to pull the topic towards him.


    Sure enough, when Luo Qing Yun heard about this matter with her brother, in the end, she could not bear to reject, so she asked, "Send me the time and address."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you right away. That... Do you need me to tell the driver toe and pick you up? " Xie Yue E considerately asked.


    "No need, I¡¯ll go over myself." Luo Qing Yun rejected him immediately without thinking.


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Yue E sent a message with the meeting time and address.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the address and threw her phone to the side.


    In a very stylish coffee shop in the center of the city.


    Luo Qing Yun punctually appeared and just as she entered the door, she saw Xie Yue E sitting in the corner.


    Xie Yue E also noticed her, and immediately stood up and waved her over.


    Luo Qing Yun walked up to her, and for once, helped her pull up a chair, her expression extremely attentive.


    "After not seeing you for a few years, you look more and more beautiful. You look very simr to me when I was young." Xie Yue E sized her daughter up from head to toe, and said with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Luo Qing Yun was not happy in his heart.


    Her gaze swept across Xie Yue E¡¯s face. Although she was already half old, but because she had lived like a prince for a long time, she didn¡¯t look old. It was just that the fine lines at the corner of her eyes could still show her age.


    She was wearing a dark green dress, with her hair tied up gracefully and a pearl ne around her neck. She gave off the vibe of a nobledy.


    The waiter came over and ordered. Luo Qing Yun asked for a cup of coffee and then fixed her gaze on Xie Yue E¡¯s face, "If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it."


    Xie Yue E saw her cold attitude and her face stiffened slightly. She then said, "Qingyun, I let you two siblings down with that matter back then. I, as her mother, chose my own way out and didn¡¯t think about you two. "Actually, all these years, I¡¯ve been dreaming about you guys every night, I ..."

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 - Kneel in Confession


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want to hear her confess her mistake, so before she could finish, she interrupted her, "Don¡¯t talk about what happened that year. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    With that, she got up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Xie Yue E immediately stopped her, "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, good, good, good, mother will not mention what happened back then, let¡¯s talk for now, don¡¯t go."


    At this moment, the waiter brought up some coffee.


    Luo Qing Yun picked up the coffee and took a sip. She felt disgusted and frowned, putting the coffee on the table and didn¡¯t touch it.


    "Coffee is not good? Then let¡¯s change it to something else. " Xie Yue E acutely noted the change in her expression and immediately replied.


    "No, I don¡¯t want anything to drink."


    Xie Yue E looked at her iparably cold and detached daughter in front of him.


    She thought back to the time when her children were just born. Many people around her envied her for her good fortune.


    But ever since her husband became addicted to gambling and began to ignore the family, her nightmare had begun.


    "How is he doing abroad? What major did you study in university for? " If he didn¡¯t want her to talk about the past, she would have to find a topic to talk about with her son.


    "He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s studying medicine at a prestigious school. He¡¯s already a graduate student and will probably be studying for a PhD." Luo Qing Yun said expressionlessly.


    When Xie Yue E heard this, her eyes became moist and she said with a face full of gratification, "Alright, I see that all of you are trying your best. Jing Bei this child has been smart since childhood, that year was born with such a big disease and also strong survival, is a fortunate child. "


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her mention her brother¡¯s illness, her nose turned sour. Suppressing the bitterness in her heart, she said, "That¡¯s right, back then he was so seriously ill, both you and Father did not care about him. If not for him not dying, I am afraid he would not be in this world anymore."


    Speaking of which, in order to save Luo Jing Xun¡¯s life, she had sacrificed his love, as well as his innocence, but now that he thought about it, everything was worth it.


    After all, he was the only one.


    He only looked at the coffee cup in front of him and said, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save him, I¡¯ve already prepared the money and nned to send it over to you, but this matter was known to Jiang De Yue somehow, he even knows that I spent all these years using money to supplement your brother and sister. He¡¯s very angry, so I¡¯m not allowed to give you any more money, and I¡¯m not allowed to see you guys ..."


    "So, you really don¡¯t care about us because you don¡¯t want to anger your rich husband."


    In the end, her siblings were not as important to her as being rich and powerful.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid ..." Xie Yue E did not deny her selfishness. She sniffed and wiped away the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes as she said, "That day, when you went to the Jiang Family, you saw the scene where I lived there. You should be able to guess that I¡¯m not having a good time in that family. "


    "Yeah, I saw it, so I don¡¯t understand why you had to stay in that house. Are you really that reluctant to part with Jiang De Yue¡¯s money? " Luo Qing Yun could not understand how far a person needed to be conceited in order to be rich and powerful. He did not even want his dignity or face anymore.


    "Yes, of course I can¡¯t bear to part with it. All these years, I was by his side and was often humiliated and ostracized by that stinking girl, Jiang Zhi Xin. Now that I have left the Jiang Family at this age, do I have to wait until I die alone? "


    Luo Qing Yun was unable to understand her mother¡¯s value and could not ept it, but she did not refute her. On the contrary, she began to sympathize with the woman she had once hated.


    Although she¡¯d abandoned the two of them, it was clear that she hadn¡¯t been doing well all these years.


    Was this God¡¯s punishment?


    "Qingyun, mom knows that you might never forgive mom in your life, but on ount of mommy having given birth to you once, can you please do something for mommy?" Seeing Luo Qing Yun not saying a word, Xie Yue E¡¯s expression loosened, so she went straight to the point.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at Xie Yue E in front of him and she already understood in her heart that the reason she hade to find him today, was not purely to repent.


    "What do you think I can do for you now?" She spoke somewhat sarcastically.


    The current her was unable to even take care of herself, so what ability did she have to help her?


    "Only you can do this." Xie Yue E said as she took a deep breath, "I want you to tell Mr. Su not to make things difficult for her, she knows she¡¯s wrong, Jiang De Yue and I have already taught her a lesson, in the future she will never dare to do such a thing again."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her expression clearly froze.


    Seeing that she was not willing, Xie Yue E stood up and knelt in front of her, "I¡¯m begging you mother, Jiang Family cannot fall."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at his mother who was kneeling in front of him, and suddenly felt that it was very sarcastic. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that one day, his mother would kneel in front of him and beg him to save her brother, just like how she had knelt at the entrance of the Jiang manor.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you with this." Right now, she and Su Chen Hao were strangers, she could not go and find him.


    Besides, even if she went to find him now, he might not have the time to see her while he was busy with his wedding.


    Hearing her decisive rejection, Xie Yue E¡¯s expression instantly became agitated, "Why can¡¯t you help me? Aren¡¯t you Su Qi Ze¡¯s girlfriend? It was only because of you that he was able to deal with the Jiang Family.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard these words, she suddenly came to a realization. It was clear that the Mr. Su in their hearts was not the same person.


    The Su Qi Ze who had saved her that day, in order to help her break the siege and announce that she was his girlfriend, was the one who truly took revenge behind the scenes, Su Chen Hao.


    "Get up, I really can¡¯t help you. Su Qi Ze isn¡¯t my boyfriend."


    "Qingyun, do you really want to watch me die?" If Su Qi Ze wasn¡¯t your boyfriend, why would he announce it in front of so many people? A man of his status and position would never speak without thinking. " Of course, Xie Yue E did not believe her. In her opinion, Luo Qing Yun was just looking for an excuse to not help.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how to exin her rtionship with Su Qi Ze. The most important thing was that Su Chen Hao was indeed taking care of Jiang Family, but he was carrying the me for him, Su Qi Ze.


    "How about this, if you don¡¯t feel at ease, I¡¯ll bring Jiang Zhi Xin in front of you tomorrow and have her kneel down to pour some tea for you so that she can apologize." Xie Yue E just thought that she was still unhappy about being humiliated that day, and directly pushed Jiang Zhi Xin out of the way.


    Luo Qing Yun did not want to see Jiang Zhi Xin anymore, so sshe naturally did not want to make tea to apologize. Turning her head to look around, he realized that because of Xie Yue E¡¯s kneeling, it had attracted a lot of customers to watch.

 Chapter 72

    Do you want to marry me?


    She didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention, so she reached out to help her up. "Stand up first, then we¡¯ll talk."


    Seeing her say that, Xie Yue E¡¯s face immediately revealed a happy smile: You agreed?


    "Get up. Hurry and get up." Luo Qing Yun lowered her head, not wanting others to see her face.


    Therefore, Xie Yue E stood up and returned to her seat, "Qingyun, mother knows that you are a kind-hearted child, don¡¯t worry, this time you will forgive Jiang Zhi Xin. In the future, I will be the big contributor to the Jiang Family, they will not dare to think of kicking me out. I¡¯ll take care of that girl for you. "


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want to hear about the matter between her and the Jiang Family, so she stood up, "I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    With that, without waiting for Xie Yue E to get up, she quickly walked out of the coffee shop.


    On the main street, the sun was shining brightly in the sky, scorching the earth.


    Although the hottest summer was over, the early autumn sunshine was enough to make people feel dizzy.


    Due to Luo Qing Yun being in her initial stages of pregnancy, his body was often unwell. After walking on the street for a few minutes, his body suddenly felt weak.


    He found a shady ce on the street and rested for a while. Then, just as he was about to move forward, his phone rang again.


    He took out his phone and saw the caller ID. It was Qiu Ye.


    In truth, Qiu Ye had already called 108 times. It was just that she did not know the reason why his phone was turned off.


    After hesitating for half a second, she still connected the call.


    "Qingyun, my aunt, you finally answered the phone. Tell me, where are you? Do you know that CEO was about to go insane from your sudden disappearance? "


    Qiu Ye¡¯s voice came from the phone. In the midst of his anxiety, he also let out a clear sigh of relief.


    Of course, Luo Qing Yun would not believe what Qiu Ye had said on the phone. How is this possible?


    But because Xie Yue E asked her to, she had to look at Su Chen Hao again. Raising her head to look at the tall building in front of her, she spoke into the phone, "I am at the Imperial Court Square."


    "Alright, stand there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle over to pick you up right away." After Qiu Ye finished speaking, he was still a little worried, and warned again, "Don¡¯t move, ourpany is right here. Give me five minutes, and I promise to appear within those five minutes."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Qing Yun squinted her eyes and looked at the towering building in front of him. Adjacent to it was another tall building.


    In the past, when she was chatting with He Mei Xin at the caf¨¦ opposite them, she was the one who mentioned that the owners of these two buildings were going to get married.


    She had never dreamt that the man beside her would actually be the owner of one of these buildings.


    Sometimes, this world was just that mysterious. There were many things that the entire world knew, but the people involved would often be thest to know.


    Five minutester, Qiu Ye was on time.


    Qiu Ye sat in the seat of secondary driving and said to her, "Miss Lowe, get on the carriage."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the back of the car, the ck sun filmpletely isting the inside of the car, under the bright sunlight, she could not see the situation in the back row.


    Forget it, since I¡¯ve already decided to pass, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.


    Taking a deep breath, she stretched out her hand and opened the back door of the car. The moment the car door opened, a gust of cold air rushed out, causing her, who was drenched in sweat and basking in the sun for five minutes, to feel her pores suddenly searching and her entire body shivering.


    Looking up, he saw a familiar figure seated behind Driver.


    Su Chen Hao, he actually came!


    Ever since that day when Huo Xi Wen had qualified, she had not seen him again.


    When they saw each other again, their feelings had changed.


    He became unfamiliar and distant.


    The driver turned to Su Chen Hao and asked: "CEO, where are we going now?"


    "Any caf¨¦."


    "Vi!"


    The two of them spoke at the same time, but the answer waspletely different.


    Luo Qing Yun did not want to return to the vi where they had lived together for a period of time.


    However, the driver wouldn¡¯t listen to her. He started the car and drove straight to the vi.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi wasn¡¯t that far from thepany¡¯s, so they arrived very quickly.


    Luo Qing Yun got off the carriage and entered the house, but she did not see Sister He.


    "Erm, you guys take a seat first, I¡¯ll go make some tea." Qiu Ye consciously assumed the role of a servant and entered the kitchen.


    Su Chen Hao walked to the side of the sofa and sat down.


    Luo Qing Yun stood not far from him, and looked at him.


    Neither of them spoke first, and time passed second by second. The atmosphere was cold to the point of freezing.


    When Qiu Ye served steaming hot tea, he realized that the two were still in a stalemate and hurriedly went forward to break the stalemate. "Come,e, the tea is here.


    He ced the tea on the tea table. Because Luo Qing Yun was standing, Qiu Ye asked again, "Qingyun, why are you standing there like an idiot? Come,e,e. Let¡¯s sit down. "


    "No need, I only have a few words to say, and then I¡¯ll leave." Luo Qing Yun nced at Qiu Ye coldly and said.


    Qiu Ye looked at Su Chen Hao and discovered that his face was ice-cold and terrifying. He quickly covered his mouth and retreated to the side, deciding not to get involved.


    Luo Qing Yun slowly raised her eyes, looked at Su Chen Hao who was on the sofa, and said, "Regarding the matter with the Jiang Family, please show mercy, and don¡¯t make things difficult for them anymore."


    "What else?" he asked, opening his mouth. He wanted to know what her words were about.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at his expressionless face, and the tip of her nose started to ache. Some liquid started to swirl in her eyes, but stubbornly refused to flow out.


    "Also, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time." This was her second sentence. Her voice was choked with sobs.


    "Heh ..." He sneered. He knew clearly in his heart that her thanks was a form of irony.


    "Finally, I wish you a happy wedding." This was her third sentence. After she finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, just as she turned around, her wrist was surrounded by a wave of warmth. When she turned around, she saw that his palm had already firmly grabbed onto her wrist.


    "Did I allow you to go?" With a slight push of his hand, she was pulled right in front of him.


    Leng Ning¡¯s gaze was fixated on that misty little face of hers. It felt as though a sharp knife was stabbing into her heart.


    Anger, yes, that was all she could read in his eyes.


    But, on what basis?


    What reason did he have to show such an expression?


    "You won¡¯t allow me to leave. Will you marry me?" Luo Qing Yun raised her head, not afraid of his gaze at all, and replied respectfully.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73 - Savior


    "What did you say?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed, he probably did not expect Luo Qing Yun to say this.


    Marry her?


    He hadn¡¯t thought about it, but he knew that he liked her.


    "Do you think I¡¯m delusional?" Luo Qing Yun revealed a self-deprecating smile, "That¡¯s right, I also know that my identity is not worthy to marry you. However, Su Chen Hao, since you don¡¯t intend to marry me, why did you provoke me? Or do you think that for a woman like me, as long as I spend money to maintain her, it would be enough? "


    "I can¡¯t marry you." He opened his mouth, but his voice was deep and assured.


    At least, not now.


    Luo Qing Yun listened and nodded, "I understand."


    "Won¡¯t you stay by my side? Other than the identity of the Mrs. Su, I can give you anything else. " It was the onlypromise he could make, and he was trying to keep her.


    "But what should we do? I just want that. " She looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her tone was like she was acting coquettishly, but it was more like she was suffering endlessly.


    "Luo Qing Yun, enough!" His patience had run out and her tone had hardened.


    "The one who should stop at that is you, Mr. Su. Since you have decided to marry her, why are you pestering me here? What you want is only an obedient pet. After I, Luo Qing Yun, leave, there will still be other women to fill this gap, right? " Luo Qing Yun no longer dared to have any extravagant hopes for him.


    "You really think so?" He looked at her, a cold glint in his eyes, and the hand on her wrist gradually rxed.


    Seeing that he had finally let go, Luo Qing Yun understood that it was impossible between them.


    "I can¡¯t give you back the money my dad took from you, but you¡¯re so rich you shouldn¡¯t care, right?" Although she really wanted to return the money Luo Jian Hai had taken from him, but she knew in her heart that right now, she waspletely broke. She didn¡¯t even have a job, let alone return the money, it would be hard for her to support herself.


    Since he couldn¡¯t return the favor, he might as well y it off. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t bother with her.


    However, even if she did not bring up this matter, it would still be alright. Instead, it was by bringing it up on her own ord, which gave Su Chen Hao a chance to force her to stay behind.


    "Debt for money, I seem to have told you that a long time ago." He sat back down on the sofa, his expression as cold as a cier.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Qing Yun looked at him, causing the small heart to sink down, as a bad premonition rose in her heart once again.


    Su Chen Hao raised his eyes indifferently, but didn¡¯t say anything. He only told her with his gaze, do you want to pay me back? There is nothing so good in this world.


    Taking a deep breath, she nodded, "Alright, I will return it. I will work hard to earn money and return it to you."


    "Since you have the mind to return the money, then stay here. Ick a butler. Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re good at?" The money your father took from me will be deducted from your sry! " As soon as he opened his mouth, he solved her job problem.


    "No need, I¡¯ll go out and find another job." Even if she had to pay him back, she wouldn¡¯t stay by his side and earn money from him.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Su Chen Hao sneered, "Go outside? How would I know if you¡¯re going to run away with a debt? "


    "You ..." Luo Qing Yun was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even speak, "Could it be that you want to restrict my freedom?"


    She was just in debt, not a criminal.


    What right did he have to imprison her?


    "You are free to go in and out, but you must work eight hours a day." He didn¡¯t want to force her into a corner. After all, he still had some understanding of her personality after these few days together.


    Although she usually looked as gentle as water, her heart was strong. If he forced her into a corner, he wasn¡¯t sure what she would do.


    He would give her freedom, and she would be relieved.


    At least eight hours a day, she didn¡¯t have to face him.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll start work tomorrow."


    "Starting from today!" As he spoke, he crossed his legs and casually picked up a magazine that was neatly ced on the tea table and flipped open a book.


    Luo Qing Yun stood in ce, at a loss of what to do.


    Starting from today?


    Isn¡¯t that starting now?


    Seeing that the two of them had finished chatting, Qiu Ye walked over and said, "Come,e, after talking so much, your tea must have turned cold. I¡¯ve changed it for you guys again."


    "Is there a need for you to do such a servant¡¯s thing?" Su Chen Hao stared at the magazine, but his tone was very sharp.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that the "servant" in his mouth was referring to her. She held back the tears in her eyes and walked to the tea table, squatted down, and picked up the teacup above her head to go to the kitchen.


    Qiu Ye looked at Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold face, and was not satisfied, he could only sigh, "CEO, what is the need for you to do this, can¡¯t you just directly tell Miss Lowe the truth?"


    "It¡¯s the Housekeeper Luo!" Su Chen Hao corrected him, "Qiu Ye, remember this. Don¡¯t call me wrongly again."


    "But ..." Qiu Ye knew that Su Chen Hao was unable to let her go, which was why he had used such a method to keep her.


    "Why not let the Miss Huo exin it to her? Perhaps, she will listen to Miss Huo¡¯s words, and this way, she will know the reason why you have to marry her, and she should be able to understand it. " Qiu Ye did not want to see the two of them being so awkward because of the misunderstanding. As an outsider, he saw very clearly that although his own CEO did not want to admit it, it was also true that he did not want Luo Qing Yun to leave.


    Hearing his suggestion, Su Chen Hao immediately kept the impurities in his hand, his cold eyes staring straight at him, "Don¡¯t bring Xi Wen in."


    After Qiu Ye heard this, he understood in his heart, "I understand, for someone like Miss Huo, if he knew that there is someone else in his heart, she would definitely not take away someone else¡¯s good fortune."


    "I owe her this. I must repay her." Su Chen Hao said as he looked out of the window.


    The sun was shining brightly in the sky, illuminating the garden with its bright trees and flowers.


    Eight years ago.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, a girl drove by and witnessed the scene of the car ident. She ignored his safety and saved him from the severely deformed car.


    A minute after he was pulled out of the car, there was an explosion.


    No one dared to imagine what would have happened had it not been for that girl.


    "Yes, if not for Miss Huo, I¡¯m afraid that you would have ..." Qiu Ye knew about that matter, so he also understood Su Chen Hao¡¯s feelings.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74 - Lunch


    "Speaking of which, the Miss Huo is also a pitiful person. Even though she is the only daughter of the Mr. Howe, she can¡¯t inherit everything from the Mr. Howe because she isn¡¯t a boy. In order to protect her family¡¯s fortune and not fall into the hands of the rest of the people in the Huo Family, she can only allow the Miss Huo to get married. And the only person in this world that the Miss Huo can trust and marry is you, CEO. Moreover, there is still the marriage contract between the two of you. Be honest and reasonable, others cannot have any chance to criticize you. "


    "When Mr. Howe dies, you will seed in taking over the position of Hauptverwaltungsgebaude in thepany, and the marriage will be annulled."


    Su Chen Hao listened to Qiu Ye¡¯sments silently as he turned his head to the direction of the kitchen, the busy figure.


    At most, three years, Luo Qing Yun, you can wait, right?


    Although Su Chen Hao¡¯s woman had be his butler, Luo Qing Yun did not n to live in this vi anymore.


    In the evening, she prepared dinner. When Su Chen Hao and Qiu Ye entered the dining hall, she was prepared to leave.


    Su Chen Hao sat down and took a look at the dishes on the table.


    Qiu Ye saw that Luo Qing Yun was about to leave the restaurant, so he asked, "Qingyun, where are you going? Sit down and eat together. "


    "No need, I live far away. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a car if I¡¯mte. Leave the tableware there after you finish eating. I¡¯lle and collect it in the morning." She replied without turning her head.


    "You don¡¯t live here at night?" Hearing that, Qiu Ye secretly looked to the side, to see Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression, to see that he was expressionless while drinking the soup, and had no intention to talk.


    "Didn¡¯t Mr. Su say that before? I work eight hours a day. As for the time outside of eight hours, I think I¡¯m free. " Her words wereced with sarcasm, and his voice was cold.


    "You ..." Qiu Ye opened his mouth, wanting to ask his to stay.


    "Let her be." Su Chen Hao, who had not spoken all this while, put down the soup bowl in his hand and said coldly.


    He had already used an unfair method to force her to stay by his side. He knew that if he were to force her again, both of them would suffer in the end.


    "CEO, she hasn¡¯t even eaten anything." Qiu Ye didn¡¯t understand why his own boss could still be so calm at this time.


    Su Chen Hao raised his eyes and looked at him disapprovingly, "Do you think that if you leave her here, she will be able to eat it?"


    Qiu Ye thought and immediately shut his mouth.


    That¡¯s right, there were some things that couldn¡¯t be done. Perhaps what she needed the most right now wasn¡¯t to eat, but to find a ce to vent her feelings.


    Luo Qing Yun left the vi and walked two kilometres to the main road.


    Usually, when she was driving in and out of the car, she didn¡¯t feel that the viplex was that big. Today, she would walk on two legs and finally understand why the viplex was so quiet even though it was located in the center of the city.


    Because the area of the green area was too big, theyers uponyers of uncle formed a natural soundproofing barrier, isting all the noise outside.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the bus finally stopped. The door opened and she saw that it was packed with people.


    Should I go up?


    Normally, she would not hesitate at all.


    But now, she had a tiny life in her stomach. In such a crowded environment, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about whether there would be any danger if she identally squeezed in.


    By the time she stopped, the car had closed the door and was moving forward.


    Looking at the bus leaving in a cloud of dust, her hand lightly caressed her t stomach, feeling nothing but destion in her heart.


    "Ding dong." The phone in his bag rang. It was a text message reminder.


    She took out her phone and took a look, it was a message from He Mei Xin, "Qingyun,e to the well water restaurant quickly, our department is having a meal, a few of our colleagues can¡¯te because they have something on, so there are a lot of delicious things to eat. The manager told us to call for the family, you should hurry up, big sister will take you to fly."


    Luo Qing Yun read the message and was about to refuse.


    She had never liked ces with more people, especially now that she was in a bad mood. She was even less willing to eat with a stranger she did not know.


    But before she could finish editing the message, Mei Xin¡¯s second message flew over, "Qingyun,e over quickly, even if you don¡¯t want to eat, for my nephew¡¯s sake, you have to eat well. Don¡¯t cook instant noodles at home again.


    Hearing her words, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart inexplicably warmed.


    That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t alone anymore. Even if she didn¡¯t want to eat it, she had to survive for the sake of the baby in her stomach.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be nearby. I¡¯ll be right over." After replying to the message, she lifted her foot and walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    When Luo Qing Yun arrived at the entrance of Jing Shui Dining Hall, she had already been waiting for her for a long time.


    When the two met, Mei Xin immediately pulled her into the private box.


    Luo Qing Yun was dragged by her, and asked while walking, "Your department is having a meal, is it appropriate for you to call me here?"


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? Our manager said that you can call your family." Rest assured, he could not finish all the dishes on the table. "You don¡¯t need to socialize with anyone else. Just focus on eating your food."


    As the two of them spoke, they had already entered the room.


    At this time, the dishes had just arrived. Everyone was looking at the table full of delicious dishes, and their mouths were agape.


    He Mei Xin led Luo Qing Yun to take a seat. The department manager was a man who was around 30 years of age, and upon seeing Luo Qing Yun not long after their weddingst year, he smiled and said, "Mei Xin, you went out for a long time and brought a great beauty over, why didn¡¯t you introduce her to us?"


    Hearing the manager¡¯s words, He Mei Xinughed, "Manager, the others¡¯ introductions are still alright, but with you asking for introductions so urgently, are you not afraid that sister-inw will know?"


    She was making a fool of herself, which made everyoneugh.


    The manager was usually a good person in thepany. He had always been kind to his subordinates, so everyone couldugh at him without restraint.


    Although Luo Qing Yun felt a little awkward, she still stood up naturally and unrestrainedly, and introduced herself to everyone, "Hello everyone, my name is Luo Qing Yun, I¡¯m Mei Xin¡¯s good sister. I¡¯vee uninvited today, so it¡¯s a bit of a surprise. I hope it won¡¯t ruin everyone¡¯s mood. "


    "Miss Lowe right? Even though we¡¯re all having a department¡¯s dinner, we have a close rtionship with friends, so there¡¯s nothing to be unhappy about, as long as you don¡¯t mind us making a ruckus. " The manager waved his hand grandly.


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Come, let¡¯s not talk about anything else for now. Let¡¯s raise our sses and toast to the manager first. Without him, who knows how long we would have waited for today¡¯s meal." "Let¡¯s thank the manager first." At the table, someone raised a ss of wine and suggested.


    Thus, everyone raised their cups.


    Since Luo Qing Yun was pregnant, she naturally couldn¡¯t drink alcohol. Mei Xin poured a cup of fruit juice for her and clinked his ss with everyone.


    After drinking the first cup of wine, everyone began to chat andugh.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75 - Meeting of "Love Enemies"


    Luo Qing Yun was in her early stages of pregnancy and had a bad premonition, hence she did not have much of an appetite.


    However, she also knew that the more she vomited, the more she had to eat. Otherwise, how could the child in her stomach grow up without any nutrition at all?


    Thus, after hearing Mei Xin¡¯s words, she buried herself in the food.


    After three rounds of drinking, thedy on the table seemed to have gotten a little drunk. Luo Qing Yun was also full, so she reminded He Mei Xin who was beside him with a flushed face, "Mei Xin, I¡¯m full. Don¡¯t drink so much. "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t get drunk." He Mei Xin waved her hand loudly, then suddenly looked towards the door and eximed: "Miss Huo?"


    As she shouted, everyone on the table also looked towards the door. As expected, they saw Huo Xi Wen walk in from the outside with a sweet and charming smile on her face. "I was eating upstairs, and heard from Assistant Yang that the two of you were gathering here, so I came over to take a look.


    The manager was the first to react, he immediately stood up from his seat, "Miss Huo, what are you saying, it is our honor for you to visit us. Please take a seat. I¡¯ll let the waiter take the seat. "


    Huo Xi Wen waved her hand, "There¡¯s no need, the person to pick me up will be here soon, I won¡¯t be here for long."


    "Miss Huo, is the person who came to pick you Young Master Su?" At this time, the drunk He Mei Xin raised his hand and asked loudly.


    As soon as she spoke, everyone¡¯s breathing became sluggish.


    In the department, everyone talked to the manager and they were used to joking.


    But in the end, Huo Xi Wen was the group¡¯s daughter, so everyone rarely saw her, let alone spoke a few words to her.


    Now that she had condescendinglye over to greet these employees, everyone should be grateful for her kindness, so they could speak with caution.


    But He Mei Xin¡¯s words caused the atmosphere to turn cold.


    Everyone carefully looked at Huo Xi Wen, afraid that she would be angered.


    Huo Xi Wen originally did not pay attention to He Mei Xin¡¯s side. Hearing her words, her gaze immediately shot towards her, but her expression was stunned for a moment, and the smile on her face seemed to freeze.


    Seeing the change in her expression, the manager was instantly drenched in sweat. He opened his mouth and was about to smooth things over, but then he saw her smile again, "Did we meet somewhere before? "You look very familiar."


    When she said this, she was looking at Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her, her heart thumping.


    Was this a narrow path for enemies? She actually met him in such a manner, and even recognized him.


    When a love rival met her, they should have been extremely jealous, but for some reason, when Luo Qing Yun saw her, she did not. Instead, she felt ashamed and inferior to her.


    That night, because the light was not too bright and the distance between them was too far, she could not see her face clearly.


    Now that they had met again, she could clearly see her gorgeous face and the nobledy¡¯s elegant aura around her. She seemed to understand why she had lost.


    Perhaps, it was not his family background.


    She might not be able to win in a fight for face.


    Slowly getting up, Luo Qing Yun knew that she had been recognized, and instead of reminding her of the ces where they met and causing a misunderstanding, she might as well confess it herself. Thus, she simply spoke out, "Miss Huo, hello, I am the butler of Mr. Su, we met before at Mr. Su¡¯s vi."


    In the future, they would probably meet again.


    "Ah, I remember now. When I went to Big Brother Chen¡¯s house that day, you were also there. "So you¡¯re his housekeeper. I thought you were his ..." Just as Huo Xi Wen was about to say something, he heard the assistant next door cough loudly, causing her to swallow the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    Looking at the drunk He Mei Xin beside Luo Qing Yun, she said, "I say, how did she know that the one who woulde to pick me up was Big Brother Chen? You must have told her, right?"


    "No ..." "I didn¡¯t ..." Luo Qing Yun denied it, but she quickly realized that Su Chen Hao mighte hereter.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. She didn¡¯t want to meet him outside.


    "So Miss Lowe is Young Noble Su¡¯s butler. Looks like our Hauptverwaltungsgebaude and Royal Group are fated to meet." the manager concluded.


    Huo Xi Wen smiled at everyone, she raised her hand and looked at the time on the wrist watch, "It¡¯s almost time, he should be here soon, you guys eat slowly, I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    With that, he instructed Assistant Yang beside him, "Qing Qing, go to the cashier and buy the goods for them. If you need anything more, ask the manager to report to you tomorrow. "


    "Yes, Miss Huo." Yang Qingqing agreed and apanied her out of the private room.


    Watching the two of them leave, Luo Qing Yun let out a long sigh of relief. It was so close, she almost saw Su Chen Hao again.


    Outside the restaurant, Su Chen Hao¡¯s ck inn was parked steadily. Huo Xi Wen got on the car with a particrly happy smile on her face.


    "You¡¯re in a good mood today?" Su Chen Hao nced at her unconceble smile, and started the car.


    "Big Brother Chen, guess who I just met at the restaurant?" Huo Xi Wen asked mysteriously.


    "Who?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s retort seemed to be a little careless.


    "Here¡¯s a hint, a woman." Huo Xi Wen did not want to reveal the answer so quickly, hence she gave a hint.


    "Hmm?"


    "Can¡¯t guess it? Then let me give you a hint, a woman who has something to do with you. " Huo Xi Wen said again.


    Hearing this, Su Chen Hao frowned slightly.


    He really couldn¡¯t think of which woman was rted to him that she could meet here.


    "You still can¡¯t guess?" "Finally, I¡¯ll give you a hint. Her surname is Luo ..."


    Before Huo Xi Wen even finished her sentence, she felt her body suddenly move forward as she suddenly heard the sound of brakes.


    "Aiya ..." Big Brother Chen, why did you suddenly do this? " Huo Xi Wen patted her chest, and said with a face filled with shock.


    Su Chen Hao also realized that his reaction was overdone, he focused and stepped on the gas again, expressionlessly exining, "There was a car beside us just now, I was afraid of bumping into it."


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen let out a long sigh, "I was just saying, I don¡¯t know how to get their driver¡¯s license, but it¡¯s too inattentive to drive. "Scared to death."


    "You said that you met Luo Qing Yun in the dining hall?" Su Chen Hao changed the topic and asked.


    "So her name is Luo Qing Yun, I heard the department head at ourpany call her Miss Lowe." "When I saw her at your vi that day, I thought she was your lover. But today, I found out that she was your housekeeper."


    "Did she say so herself?"


    Housekeeper? She adapted quickly to this identity.


    "Yes, she said she was your housekeeper. Big Brother Chen, you have really good taste. You even found such a pretty housekeeper. Tell me honestly, is there any ill intention in your heart? " Huo Xi Wen could not help but tease.

 Chapter 76

    Send her home


    "What is it? "Are you very concerned about my love life?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s face didn¡¯t have much expression, and her tone of voice was also light.


    Hearing him say this, Huo Xi Wen retracted the smile on her face and said somewhat guiltily, "Of course, if that Miss Lowe is really your lover, then the person you ought to marry is her. I cannot let you sacrifice your feelings for no reason in order to help me."


    As she spoke, her face was filled with joy again. "Fortunately, she¡¯s just your housekeeper, hehe ..."


    "Silly girl." The corner of Su Chen Hao¡¯s mouth raised slightly as heughed bitterly.


    "Big Brother Chen, you promise me, if you ever have someone you like in the future, you must tell me. At that time, we will go and get a divorce, and I will give the person you love a spot." Huo Xi Wen said as she looked at him sincerely.


    Su Chen Hao looked in front of him and concentrated on driving, not replying to him.


    "Of course, if I meet a guy I like, I¡¯ll also tell you. When the timees, you can¡¯t let me fall in love with others!" Huo Xi Wen calcted in her heart.


    "Alright." Su Chen Hao finally opened his mouth and spoke with a voice as calm as water.


    He Mei Xin was stillpletely drunk on herself.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one. All the men and women at the table were basically drunk.


    As her "family", Luo Qing Yun naturally had to take responsibility of bringing her home safely.


    However, the drunk He Mei Xin didn¡¯t have the ability to stand on her own.


    Just lifting her out from the private box took a lot of effort.


    As a pregnant woman, she didn¡¯t dare to make any big moves. Seeing that she was struggling, the waiter kindly helped her to get to the door and took her to the side of the road.


    It was alreadypletely dark outside, and a few small stars could be vaguely seen in the sky.


    The city was neon and brightly lit, enough to obscure the less brilliant stars.


    "Come, cheers! I¡¯m not drunk, I can still drink." He Mei Xin danced on the side of the road while being supported by Luo Qing Yun.


    "Mei Xin, calm down. Don¡¯t go crazy from the alcohol." Luo Qing Yun was powerless to retort. If she knew that her alcohol tolerance was so low, he wouldn¡¯t have let her drink so much.


    Hearing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s words, He Mei Xin turned her head and looked at her with half-closed eyes. With one hand ced on her mouth, he said, "Shh, stop arguing, I want to talk to Moon."


    "..." Luo Qing Yun extended her hand out to stop the taxi.


    However, there were quite a few empty cars. It was unknown if they had seen the drunk and were afraid of dirtying their cars, but they had no intention of stopping.


    Luo Qing Yun supported He Mei Xin with one arm, while she was leaning on half of her shoulder, she was extremely exhausted.


    Just as she was at a loss as to what to do, a ck car stopped in front of her.


    As the car window rolled down, Su Chen Hao¡¯s ice-cold face appeared in her line of sight.


    "Get in!" His tone wasmanding.


    Luo Qing Yun did not want to ept his help, so she rejected him, "No need, I can stop the carriage myself."


    "Moon, can you hear me? "Let me tell you a secret. Actually, I am a fairy from the heavens ..." Beside him, He Mei Xin suddenly shouted towards the sky.


    Seeing her so drunk, especially in front of Su Chen Hao, Luo Qing Yun felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it together.


    "You want your friend to yell at the moon all night?" Su Chen Hao coldly nced at the drunk He Mei Xin and said.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun noticed that many passers-by were walking towards him and watching him act as if she was drunk.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she clenched her teeth, opened the door, and stuffed He Mei Xin into the carriage. Then, she sat on the same seat as He Mei Xin.


    The door closed and the clean, fresh air instantly filled up with the smell of alcohol.


    Luo Qing Yun was a pregnant woman, and was especially sensitive to the rich smell.


    Su Chen Hao who was sitting in the front row saw the painful expression on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face as she covered her nose through the rearview mirror. She pressed a key button and the panoramic skylight above her head automatically opened up.


    "I¡¯m going to take off, I¡¯m going to take off ..." The cool autumn wind blew onto people¡¯s face, bringing about a sense of coldness, but it was veryfortable. He Mei Xin drank the wine, his entire body heating up, and in that moment he screamed out infort.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. She only used her two hands to firmly hold her down, preventing her from standing up from her chair.


    The Jingui district was located in the southern part of the city, which was about ten kilometers away from the center of the city.


    Although the Y City¡¯s nights were not as scary as the daytime, but because there were some sections of the road that were being repaired, the roads were not that good, so Su Chen Hao¡¯s luxury cars were unable to disy a good advantage in speed.


    It was already an hourter when he sent them to the Jinni district.


    After getting off the car, he walked to the back door. Without waiting for Luo Qing Yun to open the door herself, he had already opened the door ahead of her.


    At this time, He Mei Xin had already quieted down and fallen into a deep sleep.


    Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t support someone who waspletely unconscious, but she didn¡¯t want to ask Su Chen Hao for help either. She could only grit her teeth and put a hand on her shoulder to forcefully pull her down from the carriage.


    He Mei Xin fell asleep and allowed Luo Qing Yun to move her, but it was also because of this that she was dragged out of the carriage, and leaned straight towards Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body.


    The gravity surrounding him attacked her, causing Luo Qing Yun to be forced backwards before she could even stand steadily.


    This is bad!


    Luo Qing Yun subconsciously extended a hand to protect her stomach, but in the next second, a warm palm suddenly blocked her path to her waist.


    Without waiting for her to struggle, in the next second, he used his hands to help her stand firmly. He let go of her waist, and turned to support He Mei Xin, who was fast asleep.


    "Which floor?" he asked, looking up at her.


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun was startled, her mind was still thinking about the scene when he reached out to support her.


    If he did not make a move just now, and Mei Xin had not suppressed him, the child in his stomach would have been in danger.


    "I¡¯ll send you up." "No," he said.


    "No ..." No need, we can do it ourselves. " Luo Qing Yun did not want to ept his help, not even a little.


    "Are you sure?" Su Chen Hao did not try to force her to help, but sized her up, and asked with a calm and low voice.


    Luo Qing Yun nced at He Mei Xin, whose height and weight were both above her own. She was indeed very certain, but what she was sure about was not that she could do it, but that she could definitely not get this girl up.


    Lowering her head, she did not say anything. At this moment, staying alive was of no benefit to her.


    Since he wanted to help, he could just let him.


    Just by exerting a bit of strength, he wouldn¡¯t let her return it, right?


    "Fourth floor." Opening her mouth, she told him exactly what floor she had reached.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77 - Move Out


    Su Chen Hao raised his head and nced at the pitch ck pavilion¡¯s corridor in front of him.


    This type of old apartment was cheap and didn¡¯t have an elevator. Every step he took, he had to rely on himself to climb up.


    "Lead the way." Su Chen Hao instructed, and supported He Mei Xin up the stairs.


    In a single breath, he went up to the fourth floor. Luo Qing Yun felt that she was a little out of breath, but on the other hand, she saw Su Chen Hao carrying a heavy load on his back, but his expression did not change at all.


    His body was so healthy that it made people jealous and envious!


    Luo Qing Yun thought angrily as she took out her key to open the door.


    Su Chen Hao wanted to help him into the house, but Luo Qing Yun extended out her hand to stop him, "Mr. Su will take care of it here, thank you very much for tonight, the house is simple and crude, I will not call Mr. Su in to drink tea, please take care."


    After saying that, without even looking at Su Chen Hao¡¯s face, he directly dragged He Mei Xin into the house, fell onto the ground and casually mmed the door shut.


    Kill a donkey?


    Destroy the bridge after crossing the river?


    This heartless little woman, Su Chen Hao smiled helplessly.


    Looking around, Zhang Xuan frowned.


    Such a poor environment, was it a human¡¯s ce to live?


    In the early morning of the next day, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s set rm clock rang across the entire small apartment building.


    He Mei Xin who had a hangover was woken up, and felt a splitting headache.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Luo Qing Yun had woken up. She frowned and rubbed her eyes as she asked, "Qingyun, why are you up so early?"


    "Hurry up and get up as well, otherwise you¡¯ll bete for work." Luo Qing Yun said as she made the bed.


    When He Mei Xin heard that she waste for work, she quickly got out of bed.


    Luo Qing Yun went out and poured her a cup of warm water, "Drink a cup of water first, people will feel better. Your alcohol capacity is not good, so don¡¯t drink so much outside."


    He Mei Xin took the water and drank it, then suddenly remembered something, she smacked her forehead and said: Oh yeah, I was drunkst night, how did we get back?


    "How did youe back?" Luo Qing Yun rolled his eyes at her. Remembering that she had no choice but to ept Su Chen Hao¡¯s help because of herst night, he felt all sorts of unhappiness in his heart.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin knew that she had caused her trouble, so she put down the cup of water, pinched her shoulders and tried to curry favor with her, "Qingyun, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused you trouble, I¡¯ll treat you something delicious tonight, I¡¯llfort you, ok?"


    Luo Qing Yun opened her hand and sighed. "It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m harmed, but Mei Xin, you really can¡¯t drink that much wine again in the future. Think about it, you¡¯re a girl, and you drink so much.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Mommy Yun was right in teaching me a lesson. This little one will never get drunk again." Even if you want to get drunk, and must be in the presence of Mommy Yun supervising the situation. You¡¯ll forgive this little one this once, OK? " He Mei Xin knew that Luo Qing Yun was concerned about him, and apologized with a spoiled face.


    Luo Qing Yun was amused by her and could only shake her head. She turned around and went to the bathroom to wash her face and rinse her mouth.


    "Oh yeah, Qingyun, why are you up so early? Aren¡¯t pregnant people addicted to sleep? Aren¡¯t you sleepy? " He Mei Xinbed her hair and stuck her head into the bathroom and asked.


    "If you want to go to work, then so do I. There¡¯s nothing I can do even if I¡¯m sleepy." Luo Qing Yun finished brushing her teeth, washed her face, and went back to her room to change.


    Hearing her mention going to work, He Mei Xin immediately recalled her talking about being the housekeeper at Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi, and her heart immediately ignited with mes of gossip.


    "Qingyun, are you really Mr. Su¡¯s butler?"


    "Yes." Although she didn¡¯t want to.


    "Oh god, you didn¡¯t even mention such an important matter to me. That¡¯s too disgraceful."


    "It¡¯s just a job."


    "Who says it¡¯s just a job? That was Su Chen Hao ah, if she became his housekeeper, wouldn¡¯t that mean she could see him everyday? How pleasing it was to work every day with that sort of thing. Qingyun, I really envy you, tell me, why didn¡¯t I think of studying in your department? It¡¯s great to be a housekeeper for the rich. " He Mei Xin¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of the butler job, as he spoke with a face full of envy.


    Su Chen Hao had always been in the habit of waking up early, if he was unable to make it to the vi when he was up, she would probably be ridiculed by him.


    "I¡¯ll be going out first. Remember to lock the door when you leaveter." She walked to the door and changed into her shoes, and without waiting for He Mei Xin who was still changing, she rushed to her room and quickly opened the door and left.


    By the time she arrived at the vi, it was already 8: 45 in the morning.


    Originally, she would have been able to get out at 7: 00 in 50 minutes. However, the bus was blocked by the rush hour, which was nearly an hourter than expected.


    After entering the vi, she thought that Su Chen Hao would have already woken up and gone to thepany. However, just as she entered the door, she saw a tall figure wearing a khaki household uniform walking down the stairs.


    Luo Qing Yun was startled at first, but then immediately calmed down.


    "You ... You didn¡¯t go to work? " She asked as she watched him walk straight to the sofa and sit down.


    "I¡¯m not used to working hungry." Without raising his head, he picked up the newspaper on the tea table and started reading.


    What did that mean?


    Luo Qing Yun thought for a bit and immediately understood what was going on. Was he ming her for not making him breakfast and preventing him from going to work?


    "There are so many breakfasts in the dining hall, isn¡¯t it the same if you buy them and eat them?" She kept thinking that he might be able to find fault with her.


    Even though her voice was soft, he heard it.


    He flipped a page of the newspaper in his hands and turned his head, staring at her with his deep ck eyes. thin lip opened his eyes and asked with a solemn expression, "What do I need you for?"


    "..." Luo Qing Yun was speechless. It was her duty to cook, she should not have this kind of mentality.


    "I¡¯ll make you breakfast now." Turning around, she prepared to head to the kitchen.


    "Wait a moment." However, Su Chen Hao stopped her.


    Luo Qing Yun turned around and looked at him nkly: "May I ask what Mr. Su has requested?"


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, but he did not bother with her exceptionally unfamiliar name. He reached out with his hand, took out a small envelope from the drawer of the tea table, and handed it over to her.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at it, hesitated for a moment, but still extended her hand out to take it, "What is this?"


    He opened the envelope and saw a bunch of keys lying inside.


    Putting the key in her hand, she asked confused, "What kind of key is this?"


    "I have a small apartment next door. You¡¯ll be living there from now on." His gaze fell back to the newspaper as he spoke with a carefree expression.


    Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt that the key in her hand was a little hot.


    His apartment?


    "No need, I have a ce to stay." She did not want to ept any more of his "favors."


    "You want to bete every day? Or do you want me to go out hungry every day? " As if he had expected that she would refuse, he put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at her with a serious expression.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78 - Staff Benefits


    "..." She just didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him other than work.


    "This is for the welfare of the staff. The stewards only provide lodging and food."


    The meaning behind her words was that this wasn¡¯t a special favor.


    Seeing her lower her head and remain silent, his eyebrows raised and he asked, "Or do you want to stay here?"


    Live here?


    No!


    Luo Qing Yun instantly retracted her eyebrows, and tightened her grip on the key. "No need, my apartment is fine."


    If she were to really live here, facing him day and night, it would instead be weird if she didn¡¯t go insane.


    "Very well, the address is on the envelope. You have a day off today, pack up your apartment and move your things in. At eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, I hope, breakfast will be ready by the time I go downstairs. " After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, without even looking at her constantly changing little face, he turned and went upstairs.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the address on the envelope, then looked at the key in her hand, and sighed in her heart.


    As expected, it was impossible to escape from his grasp. However, since it was a staff benefit, it couldn¡¯t be considered as taking advantage of him.


    Furthermore, Mei Xin¡¯s house was a little far and the house wasn¡¯t big. With two people squeezed together on one bed, it was not very convenient.


    After putting the key in her bag, she left the vi and looked for the address on the envelope.


    When Su Chen Hao handed the key over to her, he only said that it was a small apartment.


    However, when Luo Qing Yun took the elevator up to the top floor, she realized that this small apartment was almost as big as other people¡¯s small ocean houses.


    Most importantly, because the house was on the top floor of the building, it was connected to the top floor. On the top of the building, there were a lot of rare nts that she could not identify, forming a beautiful garden in the air.


    There were also tables and chairs in the garden for the owner to rx and entertain, veryfortable.


    The whole decoration of the house was of a Chinese style, with a variety of mahogany ornaments visible. It was very valuable.


    Such a luxurious house, in Su Chen Hao¡¯s mouth, was only a small apartment.


    Luo Qing Yun sighed inwardly. As expected, she was still too young, and thought that the small apartment was really just a small apartment.


    When she first came to the Y City, she did not bring any luggage. After that, she stayed at the vi, and all the things were bought for her by Su Chen Hao. When she left, other than a few changes in clothes, she did not take anything else.


    Therefore, in He Mei Xin¡¯s house right now, all that was left of her luggage were the clothes she had changed into.


    He could get Mei Xin to bring her directly to thepany tomorrow.


    No need to run again.


    A crowded bus would take her 40 to 50 minutes. Her body really couldn¡¯t take it.


    Turning around to look at the rooms, he found two bedrooms, onefortable, two bathrooms, arge kitchen that erged the living room, and, most importantly, arge balcony that allowed a panoramic view of the entire city.


    What surprised her even more was that the house had all the daily necessities.


    Towels, towels, sheets, quilts, skincare products, washing supplies, kitchen utensils, seasonings, everything. Even the fridge was stuffed full.


    And they were all new, not even thebels had been torn off.


    She took a look at the brand names of the daily necessities. Previously, when she worked at a five-star hotel, her hotel¡¯s VIP rooms had cloth nts that specialized in working with foreign brands.


    So when Luo Qing Yun saw the brands of the daily necessities, she knew that these items had probably been prepared specially by Su Chen Hao.


    In the end, he still used up all his effort.


    Except, she didn¡¯t dare ept this favor.


    She picked up her phone and called Su Chen Hao.


    The phone rang twice before someone answered.


    "What is it?" It was his voice. It came from the phone in a low and steady voice. No emotions could be discerned from it.


    "I can¡¯t live in this house." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Why?"


    "The decorations are too luxurious. Moreover, the things inside are very expensive. They don¡¯t match the benefits a butler should enjoy."


    "Then throw them away." His tone suddenly became impatient as he coldly said.


    "..."


    "Anything else?" he asked, obviously not wanting to say anything more to her.


    "There¡¯s nothing else."


    After the call ended, Luo Qing Yun looked at the luxurious and exquisite "new home" in front of him.


    Maybe she was being too hypocritical, and these things may be expensive in her eyes, but in Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, they were not.


    With his identity, it was not as though the employees around him could not afford these things.


    Forget it, since he said it was a staff benefit, then let¡¯s just treat it as a staff benefit.


    After all,pared to the vi, it was safer for her to live here.


    After calming herself down, she went to the kitchen to get a cloth, intending to clean up the house.


    However, wherever the cleaning rag went, everything would be clean, as if someone had cleaned everything beforehand.


    It looked like she didn¡¯t even have to do hygiene anymore.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down, then picked up his phone and called He Mei Xin.


    "What?" You want to move? "Where are you moving to?" He Mei Xin was extremely shocked to hear that Luo Qing Yun was no longer staying with him.


    "Mr. Su provided me with a ce to stay." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Oh, that¡¯s right. I forgot that you¡¯re Mr. Su¡¯s butler. The butler is going to stay in his house."


    "Not living in his home, but living in the vicinity. He arranged for us to ..." "Staff dormitory." Luo Qing Yun corrected her, she did not want He Mei Xin to think of a man and woman alone in a room.


    Although the dorm was a little luxurious, but ording to Su Chen Hao¡¯s exnation, this was an employee dorm.


    Sure enough, after He Mei Xin heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged, "Tsk, I thought you lived in a vi. "Alright then, it¡¯s better if you live here. Those who are pregnant, it¡¯s better not to be too reckless."


    "Mhmm, then when youe to work tomorrow, help me bring those change clothes over. I¡¯ll go get them from your office." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "No problem. While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s celebrate the fact that you found someone to settle in. Let¡¯s have a good dinner together tonight."


    "At night? Then we can only have supper, you know, when I¡¯m done with my work, it won¡¯t be early. "


    "Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then we can change our supper to the day after tomorrow." Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then we can change our supper to the day after tomorrow.


    "Alright."


    The two of them happily arranged for a midnight snack and went to do their own business.


    On the morning of the second day, Luo Qing Yun promptly woke up at seven o¡¯clock. After washing up, she simply made herself some breakfast and rushed back to the vi.


    This was because the residential area she was living in was next to the viplex, which was very close. She only had to walk for six to seven minutes to arrive at the viplex¡¯s entrance.


    Although there were many cars in the house that could afford to buy a vi, not everyone would serve as a driver for the servants. Therefore, in order to make it convenient for the owners or servants who didn¡¯t have a car going in and out of the vi, they arranged for the electric car to be ced in front of the door, specially for returning.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79 - Housekeeper¡¯s Duties


    Luo Qing Yun had never ridden on the electric car in the vi area before, but today was her first time enjoying the humanized services provided by the property.


    With the car, her speed would be extremely fast. In less than four to five minutes, she was sent to Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi.


    The room was silent. After entering the password, he went in. It was only half past seven.


    Half an hour was enough to prepare breakfast.


    Su Chen Hao had not woken up yet, so she went straight to the kitchen, opened the fridge and started to make breakfast using the ingredients inside.


    Previously, when Luo Qing Yun had been his butler in the X City Hotel, she had a better understanding of his appetite.


    So for breakfast, he made his usual egg sandwich with freshly squeezed orange juice. He also made a small pot of crab meat porridge with several dishes of cold vegetables.


    Thebination of China and the West could be chosen by any ruler.


    In fact, she knew that Su Chen Hao had a very high taste.


    However, she was not a professional chef after all, so the amount of food she could cook was limited.


    At 8 o¡¯clock sharp in the morning, young master Su came downstairs in his pajamas on time.


    He looked at Luo Qing Yun who was standing straight at the entrance of the dining hall as if she was waiting for him to show up.


    On the dining table, there were two types of breakfast, one for Western style and the other for Chinese style. The newspaper for the day was also folded and ced on the left side of the host¡¯s seat.


    Seeing him sit down, Luo Qing Yun turned around and went into the kitchen, poured a cup of coffee that he had just brewed from the coffee machine and brought it to his side.


    Everything was arranged, so she said, "Please enjoy," and lifted her foot to leave.


    "Where to?" Su Chen Hao said from behind her. Most likely because he had just woken up, and still carried a trace of weariness, his voice sounded a littlezy.


    "Upstairs, clean up the room." Luo Qing Yun did not turn her head and only replied with a very formal tone.


    "No rush, sit down and eat breakfast." he said.


    "Thank you, I have already eaten breakfast, moreover, there is no reason for the butler to eat at the same table as the owner. If you have no other orders, I¡¯ll go do something else first. " Her attitude was very distant, and she left as soon as she finished speaking.


    Su Chen Hao watched her leaving and instantly lost his appetite.


    He was not a particrly patient person, especially when it came to dealing with women.


    Luo Qing Yun was an exception to this rule, but no one knew how long this exception wouldst for.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, when Luo Qing Yun came here again, she suddenly felt like she had been here for a lifetime.


    The soft bed made of silk was somewhat messy.


    That was the ce where she and Su Chen Hao had been close to before.


    After waking up from this bed countless times, she had never thought that there would be a day when this bed would have a new mistress.


    At some point, an ashtray had been ced on the bedside table. Inside the ashtray, several cigarette butts had been snuffed out.


    She didn¡¯t remember that Su Chen Hao had the habit of smoking. At least, in front of her, he had never seen him smoking before.


    And now, looking at the cigarette butts, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why did he smoke?


    Not in a good mood?


    Or was it something else?


    And then she realized she was thinking too much.


    What did it have to do with her?


    Now that she was only his housekeeper, why should she pay too much attention to his private life?


    She poured the ash into the trash, turned around, and washed it in the bathroom. She wiped off the water stains on the cloth and prepared to put it on the night table, but then she thought better of it and changed her mind. Somehow, she put it under the night table.


    After cleaning up the bed and the sheets, he took a cloth and began to clean the entire bedroom.


    Due to her previous work experience in the hotel¡¯s guest room, she tidied up her room quickly and was quite organized. As a result, not long after, the cleanliness in the room was almost done.


    He went to the bathroom and took out his clothes from theundry basket. The faint scent of cologne mixed with the unique scent of his body assaulted his nostrils.


    This smell was very familiar to her. It was just that she no longer possessed it.


    He walked out of the bathroom and prepared to go down to theundry room, but he suddenly saw Su Chen Hao walking up the stairs at some point in time, and was currently changing his clothes in front of the wardrobe.


    In front of therge mirror, he was half-naked, picking out a shirt.


    The well-built muscles and perfectly shaped back lines seemed to exude a tempting light under the rays of the sun shining in from outside the window.


    He had a good figure, she had always known.


    In the past, she would have gone over to his chest and acted coquettishly.


    But right now, she only took a nce from afar before she no longer dared to raise her head.


    She held on to the shirt he had changed out of, and in order not to let her see her, she deliberately slowed her pace and tried to slip away.


    "Halt." Unexpectedly, just as one of her feet stepped out of the bedroom, Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice came out from behind.


    At this moment, he had already chosen a shirt and was putting it on.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s footsteps paused, she turned her head stiffly, but did not look at him, and only lowered her eyes and asked: "What orders does Mr. Su have?"


    "Come here." His gaze shot towards Luo Qing Yun through the mirror. His bright and clear ck eyes revealed an order that could not be resisted.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression froze, she put down theundry basket in her hands and slowly walked over.


    Standing right behind him, before she could even ask him what he wanted to call her over for, Su Chen Hao reached out and picked out a tie from the drawer before cing it in her hands, "Help me tie my tie."


    "..." Luo Qing Yun raised her head and looked at him in shock.


    Help him with a thin tie?


    Hadn¡¯t he always been in his own department?


    Why did he have to tell her to do this?


    "You won¡¯t?" Seeing her standing there in a daze, he asked while buttoning his sleeves.


    Nodding, she really didn¡¯t know how to do that.


    She wasn¡¯t a proper housekeeper, so how could she wear a tie?


    Not to mention, the rtive intimacy of the tie was not something they should do.


    He had thought that since she wouldn¡¯t, he would let her go.


    Unexpectedly, after thinking for half a second, he opened his mouth and said, "I¡¯ll teach you."


    "..." Who wants to learn it?!


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression was a little resistant.


    "Satisfying all of the master¡¯s needs is the responsibility of a qualified butler." His tone was very official.


    Luo Qing Yun frowned, and did not refute him.


    Su Chen Hao reached out and took the tie from her hand, hanging it around his neck. Then, he grabbed her small hand and ordered her to grab the tie.


    The moment he held her small hand, Luo Qing Yun only felt as if an electric current had directly passed through her fingers and entered her heart, causing her previously calm small heart to instantly and violently throb.


    His face began to turn hot.


    "Prepare the length of the general¡¯s belt, and then ..." He patiently taught her how to tie her tie. Did he nce at her flushed face, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a vague smile?

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80 - The Enemy


    When his tie was finally tied, he looked at her with a condescending gaze. "Have you learned it?"


    How could Luo Qing Yun have the heart to be serious and learn how to tie a department? Hearing him ask that, she just stood there, not knowing how to reply.


    "Didn¡¯t learn?" Then let¡¯s do it again. " He was patient now, and was about to untie his tie.


    How could Luo Qing Yun want to go through another ordeal like that, she immediately nodded, "I will ... I learned it. "


    Su Chen Hao looked at her unsincere expression, and after a moment, he raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, "Housekeeper Luo is indeed very smart, I¡¯ll be able to teach you once. I¡¯ll leave the matter of putting on my tie to you from now on. "


    "..." What did that mean?


    Could it be that she would have to interact this way with him every morning in the future?


    Heavens... Kill her!


    Su Chen Hao changed his clothes and went out to work, but Luo Qing Yun sat on the balcony on the second floor, watching the video while painfully learning to tie her tie.


    She knew that this was a problem that Su Chen Hao had left for her on purpose, but what use was it if he knew, other than her being obedient, what else could she do?


    He made lunch at noon and called Su Chen Hao. However, he found out that Su Chen Hao wasn¡¯ting back to eat lunch.


    In order to prevent this kind of situation from happening again, she had called Qiu Ye early at three in the afternoon to ask about Su Chen Hao¡¯s trip, but she was told that Su Chen Hao¡¯s four o¡¯clock ne was about to leave the country.


    Not back for at least three days.


    This meant that for the next three days, she did not have to face him nor did she have toe to the vi. She could freely move around for three days.


    It was obviously a happy thing, but for some reason, that feeling of joy only stayed for a few seconds in her heart, and recing it was a feeling of loss.


    He probably went abroad with his fiancee, Miss Huo.


    Thinking of this, she felt that she was extremely ridiculous.


    Who was he taking, what did it have to do with her?


    With a holiday, he naturally couldn¡¯t waste it.


    At 5: 30 in the afternoon, she stepped on the phone and invited He Mei Xin to dinner together with her.


    As a bachelor who didn¡¯t have a date, He Mei Xin naturally agreed with a happy face.


    Because he knew that Luo Qing Yun was the housekeeper at Su Chen Hao¡¯s house and had fantasized that her sry would be very high, He Mei Xin chose a high-ss Western Restaurant without hesitation.


    When they arrived at the entrance, she didn¡¯t forget to ask, "Qingyun, I¡¯ll eat a big meal of yours. You should be able to afford it, right?"


    After all, she had wanted toe to this ce for a long time, but she had never had the chance toe here.


    Although Luo Qing Yun felt bad for her purse, Mei Xin was her good sister and had helped her a lot when she was in trouble. Let alone having a big meal, even if it was an outrageous request, as long as she could fulfill it, she would agree to it.


    The two of them arrived at the western restaurant. Under the guidance of the waiter, they chose a window that allowed them to view the city¡¯s nighttime scenery.


    Just as he sat down, He Mei Xin pointed to a ce not too far away, and said with a face full of shock, "Isn¡¯t it such a coincidence? You can even meet me like this? "


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s gaze followed the direction in which her finger pointed towards, and saw two familiar people, but they were people she didn¡¯t see at all.


    The other side seemed to have noticed her as well, and their eyes turned towards her.


    "Is this the narrow path between enemies? Qingyun, should we change restaurants? " Taking advantage of the fact that he had yet to order his dishes, He Mei Xin wanted to leave.


    Luo Qing Yun shook his hand, "It¡¯s alright, didn¡¯t you say you wanted toe to this restaurant to eat for a long time? "Since you¡¯re here, feel at ease."


    "But ..." Do you really not mind? " He Mei Xin said worriedly in order to take care of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mood.


    "Why should I mind? They cane here, but can¡¯t we? You just have to rest assured and order, we¡¯ll just pretend that we didn¡¯t see them. "


    "That¡¯s what you said, but if we pretend we didn¡¯t see them, they wouldn¡¯t pretend they didn¡¯t see us." He Mei Xin used the menu to cover her mouth, and said with a low voice: "Jiang Zhi Xin is walking over here."


    "What?" After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her expression immediately became anxious.


    But then, she calmed down.


    What was there for her to panic about?


    "What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you two here. Mei Xin, you are ungrateful, we are all friends, why did you only call Qingyun over when you came out to eat, and not me? " Jiang Zhi Xin walked to the dining table, and indifferently looked at the two seated people, and spoke with a strange tone.


    After He Mei Xin heard this, she pouted her lips and secretly cursed in her heart. Who the hell wants to be friends with you?


    The two of them were at a loss of what to do, was that okay?


    But on the surface, he was smiling, "You are using me unjustly. Today, it¡¯s not me that is treating, it¡¯s Qingyun, so it¡¯s not me that is calling her, it¡¯s her that is calling me."


    "I say, with your sry, Mei Xin, you probably won¡¯t be able toe to a restaurant like this." As Jiang Zhi Xin said this, he covered his mouth andughed, then turned his gaze towards Luo Qing Yun who was at the side. "Qingyun, oh, that¡¯s not right. Hearing father say that Su Family did not continue to make things difficult for our Jiang Family, speaking of this, it is all thanks to elder sister. I really need to thank you properly. "


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her call him "elder sister", her tone was ear-piercing, but no scars were revealed on her face, she only said faintly, "There¡¯s no need, I didn¡¯t do anything."


    "What are you saying elder sister? If not for you, would Su Qi Ze have let this matter go? Speaking of which, I¡¯m really curious how elder sister got to know that Second Young Master Su and actually became his girlfriend. Seeing how nice he¡¯s been to elder sister, I think that he really likes elder sister. " Jiang Zhi Xin was truly curious as to how Luo Qing Yun knew Su Qi Ze.


    You have to understand that this second master of the Su Family perfectly inherited the cold and aloof nature of the Su Family. Although she possessed the bearing of a gentleman, when interacting with others, she always gave off a feeling of estrangement that was thousands of miles away. Even when standing beside him, it was as if there was a thick barrier separating them.


    How could such a cold and aloof person be taken care of by her, Luo Qing Yun?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    The one who could not figure it out was He Mei Xin.


    What was the situation with Su Qi Ze?


    "Qingyun, you and Second Young Master Su? Could it be that the child in your womb is his? " Shocked, she blurted out.


    "Zhixin, the dishes have arrived. What are you still doing here?" It was unknown when Zhou Yi had gotten up from his seat and walked over, but it was clear that he heard He Mei Xin¡¯s words just now, and was extremely shocked. In order to hide the excitement in his heart, he could only pretend to persuade Jiang Zhi Xin to go back to his seat.


    However, the current Jiang Zhi Xin still did not have the mood to eat.


    When she heard that Luo Qing Yun was pregnant with a child of Su Qi Ze¡¯s, she waspletely stunned, "Is what she said true? Are you pregnant? The child is Su Qi Ze¡¯s? "


    Luo Qing Yun felt that one head was two heads.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81 - Discount


    He Mei Xin and Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s exchange of information had sessfully changed the father of the child in her womb from Su Chen Hao to Su Qi Ze.


    She could not deny it, but she could not admit it either. She only raised her head to look at Jiang Zhi Xin, and said coldly: "This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "How could it be okay, you ..." Jiang Zhi Xin had thought that she was just ying around with Su Qi Ze. How could someone as rich and powerful as the Su Family let a wild girl who had no status or background enter the door?


    But now that Luo Qing Yun was pregnant, the situation waspletely different.


    Previously, her father had instructed her to find a chance to restore their rtionship with Luo Qing Yun. In the future, it was possible that the Jiang Family would need her help to help them.


    Now it seemed that even if she was unwilling, she had to form a good rtionship with Luo Qing Yun.


    After all, in Luo Feng¡¯s stomach, he was currently pregnant with the Su Family¡¯s grandson.


    Even if she could not enter the Su Family¡¯s door in the future, as long as she gave birth to the child, she would forever be the mother of the future sessor of the Su Family. With Su Qi Ze¡¯s love for her, he would probably listen to her in the future.


    "Zhixin, did you hear me or not? Come with me." Zhou Yi had originally been in an extremely bad mood because of the news of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s pregnancy, but now that she seemed to have the intention of pleasing Luo Qing Yun, her heart became even more unhappy, and her voice also became cold and hard.


    "Zhou Yi, didn¡¯t you hear it? "Elder sister, she¡¯s pregnant." Jiang Zhi Xin didn¡¯t even have the mood to eat right now, so all of her attention waspletely focused on Luo Qing Yun.


    "Elder sister? What kind of sister is she? Are you out of your mind? " Zhou Yi would never forget the p Luo Qing Yun gave him, nor would she forget the "betrayal" Luo Qing Yun had once told him.


    "Daddy said that she¡¯s an older sister, so she¡¯s ..." Jiang Zhi Xin wanted to differentiate them.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun was worried that they would start a fight here. Furthermore, there were a lot of people in the restaurant, so those who coulde here to eat were all elite people with high standards. She did not like being surrounded by people, so she said, "If the two of you are going to fight, please stay far away from us, we just want to have a quiet meal here."


    When Zhou Yi heard the disdain in her words, the mes of anger in his heart immediately burned. He asked her in a mocking tone, "Luo Qing Yun, what do you have to be proud of? Do you think that just because you have Su Qi Ze¡¯s child, he will marry you? Do you know that women like you are everywhere on the streets and you are worthless? "


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face turned red, she opened her mouth, but just as she was about to refute, she heard a familiar voiceing from behind her.


    "Mr. Zhou is right, Qingyun is indeed not worth much."


    Luo Qing Yun turned her head to look at the origin of the voice, only to see Su Qi Ze dressed in a khaki casual suit, appearing out of nowhere and actually walking behind her.


    Qing Jun¡¯s face carried a faint smile as she extended her hand. Herrge palm naturally rested on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s shoulder, and her other hand gently lifted her chin. "She can¡¯t be measured by money."


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s appearance caused everyone present to be stunned, especially He Mei Xin, he had never heard of this Second Young Master Su from other colleagues before, but he had never seen his real body before. Now that he had seen him, his face naturally revealed an expression of infatuation, and his eyes shone like the stars.


    How handsome they are, men of the Su Family, why are all of them so good-looking?


    He was so jealous.


    "You ... Why are we here? " Luo Qing Yun looked at him nkly for half a second before asking in shock.


    "After calcting, I guessed that you wereing here to eat, so I came here." Su Qi Ze smiled gently, his tone was exceptionally doting, giving others the illusion that he was a pretty boy.


    "Mr. Su, hello. Do you still remember me? I am Jiang Zhi Xin, Sister Qingyun." Jiang Zhi Xin did not forget to establish a rtionship with him, and enthusiastically extended her hand towards Su Qi Ze.


    Su Qi Ze looked up at her, and his face revealed a hint of a smile that was not a smile, "Miss Jiang left such a deep impression in my heart, so of course I won¡¯t forget."


    He did not shake hands with her.


    Jiang Zhi Xin understood the meaning behind his words, she knew that Yue Yang still remembered how he had hurt Luo Qing Yun, and couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zhou, I heard from my assistant that you have sought me out many times, but unfortunately, I was busy before and did not have the time to see you. "Since we met today, why don¡¯t you tell me why you¡¯re looking for me?" Su Qi Ze turned his gaze towards the ugly Zhou Yi.


    Previously, Zhou Yi wanted to ask Su Qi Ze to spare Jiang Family, so he had people request to meet many times, but they were all rejected.


    Now that the danger in the Jiang Family had been resolved, yet Su Qi Ze had brought this up intentionally, it was nothing more than to embarrass him. Although he was very shameless, he had no choice but to endure it and only said lightly, "It is understandable that the noble people in the Mr. Su are busy and have no time to meet them. Now that the matter has been resolved, there is no need for Mr. Su to worry. "


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." Su Qi Zeughed, and did not continue.


    At this time, the waiter came over to order the dishes. Seeing that there were three people standing by the table, he asked, "May I ask if you are with these twodies? Would you like to change the table? "


    "No need."


    "Sure."


    When Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth at almost the same time, her answer was NO, but Jiang Zhi Xin happily said YES.


    The waiter heard this and was put in a difficult position, "This ..."


    "Brother-inw, you can¡¯t be so petty that you don¡¯t even want to treat us to a meal, right?" Jiang Zhi Xin said to Su Qi Ze as she took out her unique skill of acting coquettishly.


    At this time, Su Qi Ze turned to Luo Qing Yun and asked her: "What do you think?"


    "I ..." She really didn¡¯t want to have an appetite for these two.


    "Elder sister, Aunt Yue told me to invite you to visit her house when you had nothing better to do. She misses you." At this time, Jiang Zhi Xin blinked her eyes and tried to use Xie Yue E¡¯s name to try and get into a rtionship with her.


    However, it would be fine if she did not mention Xie Yue E. But when she mentioned her, Luo Qing Yun had really lost her appetite.


    She stood up and looked at He Mei Xin, "Mei Xin, the dishes here aren¡¯t very suitable for me, why don¡¯t we go somewhere else to eat?"


    He Mei Xin had already been sitting on the bed for a long time, hearing that, she immediately responded: "Alright, let¡¯s go eat hotpot."


    After saying that, he did not forget to ask Su Qi Ze, "Mr. Su, do you mind inviting us to eat hotpot?"


    "Of course." Su Qi Ze smiled slightly and helped pull out the chair behind him. The three of them did not care about Jiang Zhi Xin and Zhou Yi who were standing at the side, and under their gazes, left the dining hall without looking back.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He clenched his fists tightly, and his expression became fierce, "Luo Qing Yun, don¡¯t think that you can unt your might in front of me just because you¡¯re leaning against a big tree. Just you wait, I will definitely teach you a lesson."


    Zhou Yi listened to Jiang Zhi Xin and her expression became gloomy and unfathomable.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82 - If she is willing


    The three of them walked out of the restaurant and found a hot pot restaurant nearby.


    Upon entering, a strong spicy fragrance assaulted his nose, stimting his taste buds.


    He Mei Xin swallowed her saliva, and said with deep emotion, "As expected, my life is only suitable for eating hotpot, even someone too advanced would be unable to digest it."


    "Don¡¯t worry, next time I¡¯ll treat you to a Western restaurant, I¡¯ll definitely let you have a high-ss meal." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Miss He likes western cuisine?" Su Qi Ze asked while listening to their conversation.


    "Also ..." It¡¯s not bad, but I¡¯ve never eaten anything of a particrly high quality, so I wanted to try it. " He Mei Xin scratched her head in embarrassment.


    After Su Qi Ze heard this, he smiled and said, "The restaurant you guys went to today also has a normal taste. If you want to eat higher grade dishes, I¡¯ll bring the two of you next time."


    "Really? "Then it¡¯s a deal." He Mei Xin immediately said, as if she was afraid that he would go back on his word.


    "You can call me whenever you¡¯re free." Su Qi Ze smiled, found a seat and sat down, then took up the list and gave one to each of them, "You can order whatever you want to eat."


    "Aiya, the rich are treating me to a meal today. They¡¯re forcing me to start a massacre. "Then I won¡¯t be polite." He Mei Xin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the menu, and without hesitation, he started to draw.


    Luo Qing Yun saw that she was exaggerating, so she said, "Don¡¯t order too much, you might not be able to finish it."


    "Yo yo, you haven¡¯t even gotten married yet and you¡¯re already feeling sorry for my purse?" Qingyun, you don¡¯t need to be so thrifty. You two owe me this meal, so I must eat enough! " As He Mei Xin said that, she suddenly thought of something, and looked at Su Qi Ze: "That¡¯s right, Mr. Su, there is something that I have yet to ask you, are you thinking of abandoning my family¡¯s Qingyun?"


    Su Qi Ze was confused by her question and could only pretend to be puzzled.


    Luo Qing Yun knew what she was going to say, and opened her mouth to stop her from speaking, but it was already toote, she gritted her teeth and said, "You clearly knew that Qingyun was pregnant, but you still ignored her.


    When Su Qi Ze heard this, his gaze turned deep. The smile on his face that was originally smiling instantly disappeared as he turned his head to look at Luo Qing Yun, and asked in a low voice, "Is that so?"


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression froze when he saw Su Yun¡¯s eyes, and she immediately lowered her head.


    It was true, but it wasn¡¯t him.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin looked at Su Qi Ze in shock: "Mr. Su, could it be that you don¡¯t know about Qingyun¡¯s pregnancy?"


    "I know." And he knew about it at the first possible moment.


    "Then you ..."


    "It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know when I¡¯m going to be a heartless man." Su Qi Ze stared at Luo Qing Yun, thin lip slightly raised her head, her expression revealing a smile that was not a smile.


    "Ah?" "If you don¡¯t want to be a ungrateful person, then why are you ..." He Mei Xin was confused, but seeing that Luo Qing Yun had his head lowered, looking as if she was unwilling to talk about this topic, she thought that she was making things difficult for him, thus she lectured her, "Qingyun, just tell me honestly, are you doing this?"


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to cry, but no tears came out. How was she going to exin the normal rtionship between her and Su Qi Ze?


    "Qingyun, I¡¯m not talking about you. Look at you, you¡¯re pregnant now and you want to be a mother. You can¡¯t be willful." Mr. Su is a good person and will definitely take responsibility for you. Just calmly wait for Mr. Su to marry you. " He Mei Xin sounded like an elder as she spoke sincerely. After she finished speaking, she did not forget to blink her eyes at Su Qi Ze, "Mr. Su, am I right? Will you marry our family¡¯s Qingyun? "


    Su Qi Ze did not answer immediately, but looked at Luo Qing Yun in front of his with focus. Realizing that she had an awkward expression, he was at a loss of what to do, andughed: "Of course, as long as she is willing to marry."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, the small heart immediately gave a "ge dong" sound and looked at him in shock.


    Mr. Su, this joke is a little too big.


    "Aiyaya, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to ask for a marriage today, right? Don¡¯t abuse a single dog like me. If you want to show love, you have to wait until I¡¯m not around. I can¡¯t hurt you." Seeing that he was looking at her with such deep emotions, He Mei Xin immediately covered his eyes and pretended not to look.


    But in his heart, he was extremely happy for Luo Qing Yun.


    After all, she was not abandoned by others. After all, that person was the second son of the Su Family who came from such an illustrious background.


    After the three of them ate the hotpot, He Mei Xin, because she was happy, drank a bottle of beer and was slightly drunk, was sent back home by Su Qi Ze.


    On the way back, Su Qi Ze sat in the Driver, earnestly driving. Luo Qing Yun sat in the secondary driving beside him, her gaze looking out the window at the constantly retreating street lights, and her heart filled with disappointment.


    She really didn¡¯t feel at ease eating tonight¡¯s dinner, but luckily, it was all over.


    Most importantly, He Mei Xin was happy.


    No one spoke. It was very quiet. The windows were open and the sound of wind passed her ears. The sound of wind blew past her ears, messing up her hair.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Su Qi Ze saw that Luo Qing Yun had lifted her hair that had been blown around a few times. When his hand came in contact with the window switch, he twisted, closed the window and turned on the cold air.


    Without the wind piercing his ears, the sound barrier made the inside of the car extremely quiet.


    They were both silent, except for each other¡¯s breathing and the sound of cold airing out of the air-conditioning vent.


    After an unknown amount of time, probably because of this strange silence that made people feel awkward, Su Qi Ze finally opened his mouth and with a calm voice, he said, "This friend of yours is very interesting."


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of nonsense. When she suddenly heard him speak, she was unable to react for a moment, and when she regained her senses, she could only smile embarrassedly: "You said Mei Xin? She is very interesting, very nice, and very warm-hearted. "


    "Can I take it that you are boasting?" Su Qi Ze said.


    "?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was full of greetings, she did not understand why he said that.


    "As the proverb goes, all living beingse together in groups, while all living beingse together in groups. Miss Lowe¡¯s friends are so interesting and she is so enthusiastic, I think Miss Lowe should be the same kind of person. " Su Qi Ze held onto the steering wheel, his eyes quietly looking forward, his tone half joking, half serious.


    Hearing his words, Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh, "You must understand it this way, that¡¯s fine."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, can I trouble you to do me a favor for such a warm-hearted Miss Lowe?" Su Qi Ze took the chance and said.


    "What kind of help?"


    "There¡¯s a bottle of medicine in the right inside pocket of my jacket. Would you mind taking it out for me?" Su Qi Ze said, his expression turning painful.


    Luo Qing Yun suddenly remembered the first time they met, he was not feeling well, and when she fell on the ground, she immediately became nervous, "You ... What¡¯s wrong? Is it because I¡¯m feeling unwell? "

 Chapter 83

    Marry him


    "I have a heart attack, but don¡¯t worry, just take the medicine. Can you get it for me? I can¡¯t hold the steering wheel with one hand. " When Su Qi Ze said this, the car started to slow down.


    Luo Qing Yun did not dare dy, and immediately reached into his casual suit. She fumbled around for a while, only feeling a warm sensation on her hand, warm andfortable.


    His hand moved slightly downwards, and as expected, he found the inner pocket. Reaching in, he found the small bottle and took it out.


    "It¡¯s one, right?" she asked with her memory.


    "Yes." Su Qi Ze had already parked the car by the side of the road and picked up the cup of water that was ced on the control panel. Luo Qing Yun handed a pill to him and watched him take it.


    After he took the pill and rested for a while, Luo Qing Yun asked carefully, "Your heart isn¡¯t well, is it?"


    "Congenital, unable to treat." A bitter smile slipped across Su Qi Ze¡¯s face, "I didn¡¯t scare you just now did I?"


    "Nope." Luo Qing Yun shook her head, her tone became concerned, "Aren¡¯t we able to perform a heart transnt operation now? If you change your heart, you should be able to recover from your illness, right? "


    "How could it be that easy?" The heart is not like any other organ. To find the right one, one has to be alive and legal, it is too difficult. " Su Qi Ze said, and sighed: "But, it doesn¡¯t matter, people will die sooner orter, earlier orter, it doesn¡¯t matter."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard his words, she became a little negative, "Don¡¯t tell me there isn¡¯t someone or something in this world that you desire so much that you want to live on in?"


    Su Qi Ze looked at her, as if he was pondering about this question. After a long while, he suddenly startedughing, "When you asked this question, I actually remembered two things."


    "What is it?" Luo Qing Yun opened her eyes wide and looked at him curiously.


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s eyes swept across her face and then to her abdomen, before he smiled and said: "My unmarried wife and unborn child."


    Luo Qing Yun could tell that he was teasing her, and her expression was embarrassed and angry at the same time, "Others may not know the truth, but it¡¯s fine if you misunderstand us, but why are you like this now?"


    Su Qi Zeughed, and his expression suddenly became extremely serious as he asked: "That man, did he really not want you anymore?"


    Luo Qing Yun was startled.


    "Your child¡¯s father." Su Qi Ze said.


    The topic of the child¡¯s father was a pain that she was forever unwilling to bring up. However, now that Su Qi Ze had asked this question, she actually did not feel it was rude, as if this question was the most natural thing to ask.


    After all, he was the father of the child in her womb.


    No one was more qualified than him to ask who he was taking the me for.


    "He¡¯s getting married." Luo Qing Yun answered. Her eyes looked forward, which was not far away, and seemed to be a little dazed and helpless.


    The father of the child was getting married, and the bride wasn¡¯t her. Was there anything more tragic than this?


    Probably not.


    Su Qi Ze lowered his eyes, his dark ck eyes carrying a trace of concern as he looked at her. What are you going to do? "


    "ns?" Luo Qing Yun shook her head. She didn¡¯t have any ns in mind at all.


    If she did not pay off her debt to Su Chen Hao, she did not know what she would do four or five monthster, when her stomach gradually showed up and Su Chen Hao found out that she was pregnant.


    She was even more unsure as to what Su Chen Hao¡¯s reaction would be if he knew that she was pregnant with his child.


    Should he keep the child, or should he let her knock him out?


    She was nervous at the thought that he was going to be married soon and that he could not have the child.


    So from the beginning to the end, she had never wanted to tell him that she was pregnant.


    Even if there was only a one in a hundred thousand chance of hurting the child in her womb, she would not take this risk.


    Looking at her at a loss expression, Su Qi Ze muttered to himself for a moment, as if he had made some kind of important decision, and said: "Perhaps, I can be this child¡¯s father?"


    "What did you say?" Luo Qing Yun did not expect him to say these words, and was immediately stunned.


    This joke was a bit too big.


    However, Su Qi Ze¡¯s expression was now extremely serious, "I don¡¯t know how long I can live for, my parents only have me as their only child. I don¡¯t dare to imagine how much pain they would feel after I leave, and I probably won¡¯t be able to have my own child in this lifetime, so ... If you can marry me, and the child in your womb can be my child, then even if I leave in the future, my parents will more or less be able to take somefort in watching this child. "


    Saying that, he paused for a moment before continuing, "Furthermore, in this world, other than me, you can¡¯t find anyone else better to be this child¡¯s father, right? You don¡¯t want to give birth to this child by yourself and let this child grow up in a single parent family, do you? "


    Hisst sentence was like a needle, viciously stabbing at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s nerves.


    Having grown up in a single-parent family, she naturally understood the pressure on children born to single-parent families and the impact of their inadequacy.


    Therefore, as long as there was a one in a million chance of sess, she would absolutely not let her child not have a father.


    It was just that Su Chen Hao was too decisive and directly extinguished the one in ten thousand chance of that happening.


    Her silence allowed Su Qi Ze to see the wavering in her heart. After a long while, he said, "It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s still time. You can slowly consider it."


    "Mr. Su, I ..." She was grateful to him, even though he proposed to be his child¡¯s father, ostensibly to take advantage of her.


    However, anyone with a clear mind would know, the one who had the advantage was Luo Qing Yun.


    After all, not every man had the stomach to help others raise their children. Especially since their rtionship wasn¡¯t that deep, even ordinary friends could barely be considered part of it.


    "Or do you have other concerns? I can responsibly tell you that our family has been innocent for the past three generations, and our family is quite prosperous. As for myself, I have a master¡¯s degree in business administration from the Wharton School at the University of Pennsylvania, and am currently a CEO of a listedpany. I have once dated a girlfriend, and I have no bad habits, and I don¡¯t smoke, drink, or gamble... "


    He continued to introduce himself with a sincere expression.


    The more Luo Qing Yun listened, the more she felt that he was not joking around with her. After thinking for a while, she interrupted him and said, "Mr. Su, although this is your good intentions, I still feel that it is unfair. After all, this child has nothing to do with you."


    "If you agree to marry me, then he is rted to me."


    "But ..."


    "I know what you¡¯re thinking. We don¡¯t have any feelings for each other, but that doesn¡¯t stop us from giving the child a home. "How about this, I promise you, if in the future, this child¡¯s fatheres back to find him and is willing to give you two a happy family, I¡¯ll let you two go, okay?"

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84 - Insanity


    With this kind of condition, there was simply no treaty in this world that was more unequal than this one. But looking at Su Qi Ze¡¯s expression, he was clearly looking forward to see her nod his head and agree.


    "Actually... It¡¯s easy for you to find a woman like me to marry. " After all, in this current society, there were so many single mothers. With Su Qi Ze¡¯s abilities, he could find whatever he wanted.


    "I know, but who told me to meet you?" Su Qi Ze said andughed.


    Fate could sometimes be so wonderful.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, I ..." She could not ept that his kindness was worth his effort to find a better girl who truly belonged to him.


    Before he could say anything, he was interrupted, "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to answer me. You can consider my suggestion."


    After starting the car again, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything else as they drove her to the apartment building in silence. After parting ways, they both went home.


    That night, Luo Qing Yun slept unstably.


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s face and his words kept appearing in her mind.


    Actually, it would be a lie to say that his heart wasn¡¯t moved.


    After all, an outstanding man like Su Qi Ze, if not for his poor health, was not worse than Su Chen Hao in every aspect.


    However, she understood even more clearly that it was because Su Qi Ze was too good that she didn¡¯t dare agree to marry him.


    Three days passed in peace.


    On the fourth day, Su Chen Hao returned from abroad.


    After getting off the ne, he did not return to the vi, but went straight to thepany. He busied himself untilte at night before returning home.


    Luo Qing Yun initially received Qiu Ye¡¯s notice, thinking that he would be back for dinner, so he made many dishes to wait for him.


    As a result, when she was waiting on the sofa, she identally fell asleep because she was too tired from getting pregnant.


    When Su Chen Hao returned to the vi, he saw Luo Qing Yun lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly.


    He slowed down his pace and walked to her side, squatting down. His gaze gently fell on her peaceful sleeping face. She was sleeping, and her breathing was even. She looked gentle and calm.


    Her beautiful big eyes were now gently closing, and her long eyshes were covering her lower eyelids. Under the reflection of the light, they formed a curved shadow, like the wings of a butterfly.


    Her tightly closed lips still had a trace of stubbornness that belonged solely to her. Her lips were rosy and rich, like peach blossoms that had yet to be plucked off a tree. It was tempting and tasty.


    He stretched out his hand and used his slender fingers to gently brush away the messy hair that was on his forehead.


    Her fingertips inadvertently touched her smooth white skin. She slept very lightly and was instantly woken up. She blurrily opened her eyes and saw the familiar face that was just inches away from her. A faint smile appeared on her face.


    "You¡¯re back?" Opening her mouth, she muttered in a low voice, as if she was still in a daze.


    She had easily poked the softest part of Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart, he opened his mouth, and just as he was about to speak, she blinked her eyes, and then fell back asleep.


    Obviously, she hadn¡¯t really woken up just now.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up so he took off his coat and lightly covered her. He turned around to go upstairs but saw that the restaurant¡¯s light was on.


    Walking over to take a look, he saw on the table the dishes that he usually liked to eat. It could be seen that it was a weing banquet that she had specially prepared for him.


    Although he had already eaten dinner, for some unknown reason, he suddenly walked over to the dining table and sat down. He picked up a bowl and chopsticks, and began to eat the dishes that werepletely cold.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t sleep for long before she woke up. Seeing the jacket on her body, she suddenly realized that Su Chen Hao had returned.


    After getting up, she headed straight for the dining hall, where she saw Su Chen Hao eating the cold dishes on the table leisurely.


    "You ... When did you get back? " she asked as she reached the table and opened her mouth.


    Under the light, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression looked as cold and proud as ever. His brows were creased in a rxed manner, and his deep eyes were calm without any ripples.


    "I just arrived." He put down his bowl and chopsticks, picked up his spoon, and prepared to scoop up the soup.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately grabbed onto his big hand, "Stop eating, all the food is cold."


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s movements immediately stopped, and his gaze lightly fell on the small hand that was holding his big palm. Her hand was extremely beautiful, as slender as a onion, and even had a soft feeling to it.


    As if he had been burned by his gaze, Luo Qing Yun quickly retracted her hand, and then, she picked up the bowl of cold fish soup. "You want to drink the soup, I¡¯ll help you heat it up."


    "There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself." Seeing that she was trying to avoid him, Su Chen Hao suddenly lost all appetite. He put down the bowl and spoon in his hand, stood up and said, "Come, I¡¯ll send you back."


    Luo Qing Yun stood in shock for half a second while holding the bowl, and then ced the bowl back on the table. She turned around and said, "There¡¯s no need to trouble Mr. Su, I can go back by myself."


    As he spoke, he lifted his foot to leave.


    Su Chen Hao reached out to grab her wrist, and said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll give it to you."


    Luo Qing Yun frowned and struggled a little, wanting to struggle free from his grasp, "Please let go, I do not need you to gift it to me."


    "Luo Qing Yun, do you have to do this?" He was once again sessfully provoked by her anger.


    Why did this ungrateful woman keep challenging his patience?


    "Mr. Su, what do you mean by that? I don¡¯t understand. " Since she was unable to break free, she gave up on struggling and only raised her head to look at his condescending face. It was a face that was perfect to the extreme, yet currently, it seemed so hateful.


    "You don¡¯t understand, right?" Looking at her feigned calmness and her feigned stupidity, the anger in his heart had already started to burn.


    He raised his hand and grabbed her small and exquisite chin. Without any warning, he kissed it.


    Luo Qing Yun did not expect him to do this. Instantly, his eyes widened as he revealed an astonished expression.


    When she reacted, she immediately stepped back.


    However, every step she took back was not enough for him to stop. On the contrary, he was actually pressing her down step by step.


    In the end, she was forced into a corner and had nowhere to retreat to.


    The thin lip carried a trace of warmth, and from her lips down to her neck. The familiar sweet smell made him lose his mind.


    "Let me go, don¡¯t touch me ..." Luo Qing Yun continuously twisted her neck, wanting to push him away.


    However, in front of him, her strength was pitifully small. Any struggle in his eyes was just like an ant shaking a tree, a meaningless waste of energy.


    "Si La!" The bottom of her skirt was torn apart. She clearly felt a chill under her legs.


    As her heart pounded, she realized what he was going to do next.


    No, no!


    The rm in her mind rang, and she shouted loudly, "Stop, Su Chen Hao, you must stop ..."


    It was a pity that the Su Chen Hao at this time would still listen to her.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85 - Almost An ident


    In the past few days, he had already endured as he watched her walk around in front of his eyes, constantly making a ruckus.


    If she wasn¡¯t dealt with today, she really didn¡¯t know who would decide between the two of them!


    Seeing that he was not willing to stop, in a moment of desperation, Luo Qing Yun lowered her head and directly buried her head into his robust shoulder, opened her mouth, and fiercely bit down.


    "Hiss ..." Luo Qing Yun had made up her mind, which was why her bite was so painful. Feeling the pain, Su Chen Hao raised her head, and her pair of ck eyes instantly turned scarlet.


    Luo Qing Yun tasted a bit of blood in her mouth. Realizing that her actions were too ruthless, she nervously raised her head, her lips still stained with his own blood. His white shirt was also dyed red by blood, forming an arc in the air.


    "I told you to stop. You forced me, I ..." She forced herself to look into his ice-cold, frightening eyes. Her tone clearly showed that she was somewhat guilty.


    However, before she could finish speaking, Su Chen Hao¡¯s lips sealed her mouth once again, and the salty, fishy blood that flowed between their lips, seemed to be some sort of medium, as they were tightly bound together.


    At first, Luo Qing Yun still wanted to struggle, but slowly, as if she was woken up by his kiss, her body involuntarily started to cater to his movements.


    In the end, it fell beneath him.


    When Luo Qing Yun woke up, she discovered that she was actually lying on that familiar bed.


    The man beside him had already disappeared.


    Thinking back to the scene fromst night, she still felt terrified.


    He quickly changed his clothes and rushed down the stairs. When he rushed into the dining hall, he saw a chaotic mess inside that resembled a battlefield.


    Last night, he was too crazy, he almost wanted to eat her alive. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she finally lost consciousness due to exhaustion, he wouldn¡¯t have let her off that night.


    Squatting down, she wanted to pick up the debris on the ground, but a wave of pain came from her lower abdomen.


    Covering her stomach with her hands, she slowly got up and walked to the dining room. She wanted to sit down on the sofa and ease the pain.


    However, she soon discovered that the pain did not lessen. Instead, it became more and more severe.


    What was going on?


    She wiped away the sweat on her forehead and suddenly thought back to the chaotic battle with Su Chen Haost night.


    Could it be that the child in his stomach had been injured?


    Thinking of this possibility, her heart could not help but be afraid.


    With one hand on her stomach, she picked up the phone. While flipping through the number, she thought to herself, "Baby, you have to be strong. Don¡¯t leave mommy ..."


    He wanted to call He Mei Xin and ask her to save him, but when he flipped through the phone book, because he was too anxious and his hand speed was too fast, he flipped to the bottom right away.


    Compared to He Mei Xin, it seemed that he was more able to help her at this time.


    Thinking of this, she immediately dialed that unfamiliar number.


    The phone was picked up after two rings. Su Qi Ze¡¯s maic voice came from inside, his tone light and light: "Qingyun, are you here to tell me the good news?"


    Luo Qing Yun: "Mr. Su, please save me, my child, my child, he ..."


    "What happened to the child? Where are you? I¡¯ll be right over. "


    "It¡¯s in the vi area next to mine, east district, # 808."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Qing Yunpletely lost consciousness.


    Hospital.


    When Luo Qing Yun woke up, she found herself lying on the sickbed.


    The surroundings werepletely silent. The IV tube was still in his hand, and he was dripping a few drops.


    Child, her child.


    After waking up, her first reaction was to reach out to touch her stomach. At this time, the ward¡¯s door was pushed open from the outside, and Su Qi Ze¡¯s handsome figure walked in from outside.


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re awake?" Seeing Luo Qing Yun opening her eyes, he walked to the side of the bed and sat down.


    Seeing him, Luo Qing Yun immediately grabbed his left hand, and asked with an anxious expression: "Mr. Su, how is my child? He ... Are you all right? "


    "Don¡¯t be agitated, rx a bit. Listen to me, the child is fine. No problem, he¡¯s still in your stomach." Su Qi Ze¡¯s right hand gently patted the back of her hand as heforted her.


    "Really? Is he still here? " When Luo Qing Yun heard this answer, the excited mood finally calmed down a little.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the child is fine. However, the doctor said that you are currently in the initial stages of pregnancy and your condition is quite dangerous. You should pay special attention to some things in the future and never do them." When Su Qi Ze finished speaking, his words were very reserved.


    Luo Qing Yun was not stupid, she naturally understood the meaning behind his words, and instantly felt her face heat up, not daring to look at him.


    "Yesterday... "It was an ident ..." This was the only exnation she could give.


    "So it¡¯s like that." Su Qi Ze raised his eyebrows, "Then I hope that this incident will not happen again in the future."


    "No, never again." She shook her head and made up her mind.


    "That¡¯s good." As Su Qi Ze said this, his face revealed a faint smile.


    "Thank you for today. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid this child would have ..." Luo Qing Yun looked at him with gratitude.


    Su Qi Ze raised his eyebrows, "There¡¯s no need to thank me, looks like fate is not on my side. Even if I can¡¯t be his biological father, since I¡¯ve saved him before, can I be a godfather or something? "


    "Mr. Su, you ..." Luo Qing Yun was a little surprised. Why was he so fixated on her child?


    Could it be that there really is such a thing as fate in this world?


    He had not even fully formed himself in her stomach, but he was already destined to be with Su Qi Ze.


    "Don¡¯t call me Mr. Su, just call me Qi Ze. Although the two of us haven¡¯t known each other for long, we have already saved each other¡¯s lives, so we can be considered friends for life. Can you not be so courteous?"


    "Alright, Qi Ze, of course you can be a godfather to children, it¡¯s our honor."


    "Of course, I suggest that you consider the suggestion of having me be the child¡¯s father." Su Qi Ze said half-jokingly half-seriously.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her expression froze, and she lowered her head.


    "Qingyun, my good daughter, how are you?" Suddenly, the ward door was pushed open from the outside once again. Xie Yue E who was dressed in a rich wife¡¯s attire rushed in, with a worried expression on her face, she rushed to the bedside.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw her, she was very surprised. Just as she was about to ask why she was here, she heard Su Qi Ze say from the side, "I was the one who called to inform Aunt. With your current condition, you need someone to take care of you."


    "Qingyun, how is it? Is my grandson well? " Compared to Luo Qing Yun, Xie Yue E was more concerned about the child in her womb.


    This was a treasure that she would be able to form with the Su Family by herself in the future.


    Luo Qing Yun turned her head, unwilling to care about her.


    "Aunt, don¡¯t worry. The child is fine." Su Qi Ze answered for her.


    Hearing this, Xie Yue E¡¯s hanging heart finally dropped, "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Qingyun, it¡¯s not that mom wants to talk about you, but now that you¡¯re going to be a mom, you have to be careful to protect your body in the future, understand? I can¡¯t afford to make the slightest mistake. "

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86 - Rationale to Marry her


    Luo Qing Yun did not want to bother with her, so she kept her silence with a dark expression.


    Xie Yue E knew that she didn¡¯t like him, so she turned and said to Su Qi Ze, "Qi Ze, can Aunt call you that?"


    "Of course." Su Qi Zeughed.


    "Originally, this matter was between you two youngsters, so I shouldn¡¯t have said too much." "But you see, Qingyun is also pregnant right now. The child can¡¯t be born without a father. Do you think you can consider marrying the two of you ..." Xie Yue E thought for a while and said those words.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, she felt that it was outrageous. "What nonsense are you spouting, he isn¡¯t even ..."


    "Of course you can, I¡¯ve already proposed. As long as Qingyun nods, we can immediately go and get the certificate." Su Qi Ze promised without waiting for Luo Qing Yun to speak the truth.


    "Oh? Really? That would be great. I told you that my family¡¯s Qingyun is a fortunate child. " Hearing Su Qi Ze¡¯s words, Xie Yue E was immediately overjoyed, the expression on his face could not contain his joy.


    Seeing that the misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper, Luo Qing Yun was physically and mentally exhausted. In an instant, she did not say anything, and was toozy to say anything.


    Forget it, let them misunderstand, they just let Su Qi Ze suffer.


    However, it was obvious that he was willing to suffer such a loss.


    Su Qi Ze saw that Luo Qing Yun was a little tired, so he said to Xie Yue E, "Aunt, Qingyun is resting, let¡¯s go out and not disturb her."


    Xie Yue E knew that Luo Qing Yun did not really want to see him, and did not want to stay any longer either. Since she had already reached the answer she wanted, she stood up and said, "Alright, alright, alright. Qi Ze, take good care of Qingyun for me, I¡¯lle and see her tomorrow. "


    "Don¡¯t worry Auntie, I will." Su Qi Ze said as he sent Xie Yue E out of the sickroom. After watching her leave, he returned.


    In the ward, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, it was Su Chen Hao calling.


    Looking at the time again, it was already noon.


    He probably went home and didn¡¯t see her, so he called.


    She picked up the phone and put it to her ear.


    "Where are you?" On the other end of the phone, Su Chen Hao¡¯s low voice came out.


    "I have some private matters to take care of these few days, so I can¡¯t go to the vi. You should find someone else to help you clean up." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "What private matter?" he asked, knowing that this was probably just an excuse for her to avoid him.


    "Mr. Su, isn¡¯t our rtionship now just that of the butler and the master? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to report to you about my personal matters, do I? " The thought of his madnessst night had nearly made her lose the baby in her belly made her rage.


    "..."


    "If Mr. Su has no other orders, I¡¯ll hang up first." There was no sound from the other end of the phone, Luo Qing Yun did not want to say more, she was afraid of letting him know that she was in the hospital, but even more afraid of letting him know that she was pregnant.


    "How many days?" After a long silence, he suddenly asked from the other end of the phone.


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun was startled, but she immediately reacted, "It won¡¯t be for long, don¡¯t worry, as long as I take care of the matter at hand, I will immediately return to work."


    He probably just couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so he didn¡¯t say anything and just hung up the phone.


    After putting down his phone, Luo Qing Yun was about to lie down and rest, but he realized that Su Qi Ze had entered the room at an unknown time, and was standing far away from the door, as if waiting for her to finish making her call.


    "She ..." Have you left? " Luo Qing Yun asked. That "she", naturally referred to Xie Yue E.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve already left." Su Qi Ze walked up to her side and said, "I¡¯m wondering if I did something wrong."


    "Why do you say that?" Luo Qing Yun looked at him suspiciously.


    "Telling Auntie about you being hospitalized seems to have made the misunderstanding even worse."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t bother with it, whatever she thinks." Luo Qing Yun no longer cared about what others thought of him anymore.


    "Still, I¡¯m quite happy." When Su Qi Ze said this, his face had a wicked smile as if he had seeded in his conspiracy.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at him in puzzlement, her face full of question marks.


    Su Qi Ze said, "The more people misunderstand that you are my woman, the more likely it is that you will be able to marry me."


    "..." What kind of logic was this?


    "Alright, you should be tired now. First, lie down and rest. I won¡¯t disturb you here anymore." Su Qi Ze then turned and left.


    "Wait a moment." But Luo Qing Yun stopped him.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Su Qi Ze turned his head and asked.


    "Nothing, I just have a question for you."


    "Ask away."


    "Actually, with your qualifications, finding an unmarried mother to marry isn¡¯t that hard, so why did you choose me?"


    "You want to know?" Su Qi Ze looked at her and smiled mysteriously.


    "Those conditions you put forward are too good for me. They could solve almost all of my urgent needs. However, because the conditions are too good, I feel a little uneasy. I need to know the reason why you¡¯ve chosen me." Luo Qing Yun said with a sincere tone.


    "You¡¯re being honest." Su Qi Zeughed, then recovered his serious expression: "You want to know why I chose you, okay, I¡¯ll tell you."


    "There are several reasons. Firstly, you saved me and I saved you, so it can be considered as a rtionship that went through life and death. For this reason, no one can surpass your status in my heart. Secondly,pared to other people I¡¯mpletely unfamiliar with, the risk of choosing you is much lower. At the very least, I know that you¡¯re more kind than most people, so I don¡¯t need to worry about you. As for the third point, it is also the most important point. That is, you are very good-looking, and as my wife, I will bring you out in the future. On the basis of these three points, I chose you. Now, do you think my choice is reasonable? "


    After listening to his three reasons, Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt speechless.


    From his point of view, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone more suitable than her.


    "My parents¡¯ biggest wish all these years was that I could find a good girl to marry and have a baby. I have found a good girl. As for this child, although he is not my biological son, I will definitely treat him like my biological son. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. " Su Qi Ze¡¯s attitude was sincere, making it impossible for people to reject him.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s small face revealed a bitter smile, "I believe in you, just like you believe in me. It¡¯s just that, I keep feeling that this is very unfair to you and your family. If they knew that the child in my womb is not your child, how sad would they be? "


    "Fair? Do you think there¡¯s fairness in this world? " When Su Qi Ze heard the word "fair", he suddenlyughed sarcastically.


    Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt that her own thoughts were just as ridiculous.


    Yes, what had been fair to her from her birth until now?


    Other children grew up under the care of their parents, but what about her?

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 - Wedding photos


    "Qingyun, remember, this world has never been fair. Some people are blessed by God and have everything at birth, while others are poor in their lives and may not even be able to eat and drink and be healthy. " When Su Qi Ze said this, he unconsciously held onto his own chest.


    Yes, if the heavens were truly fair, why not give him a healthy body?


    Luo Qing Yun became silent. Seeing her lowered head, Su Qi Ze¡¯s expression became gloomy, but she was not in a hurry to get her to promise him. She only spoke gently: "Rest well, I will not force you to make any decisions. Maybe you¡¯re right, and it¡¯s good to be a godfather. "


    Luo Qing Yun stayed in the hospital for a week and during that, she did not look for her again.


    When she was discharged from the hospital and returned to work at the vi, she found that while she was gone, a thinyer of dust had umted inside the house. It didn¡¯t seem like someone had lived here before.


    She went upstairs to her room. The bed was a bit messy, as if she had slept there the other day.


    It seemed that he really hadn¡¯t returned to the vi while she was in the hospital.


    He turned around and went back down the stairs. The mess in the kitchen was still lying on the ground, but it had gotten lucky. Luo Qing Yun looked at the mess in front of him and sighed.


    Because the doctor had previously told her that she was in danger of bing pregnant three months ago, she had to be careful in everything she did. She could not overwork herself, much less do manualbor.


    So when she was cleaning, she paid special attention. Basically, she did half an hour¡¯s work and rested for half an hour.


    After a day, she had finally cleaned up the vi.


    After pouring a cup of water, she sat on the sofa to rest and sent Su Chen Hao a message on her phone.


    "I¡¯m at the vi. Are youing back to eat?"


    Not long after, the other party replied, "No reply."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the message, feeling a sense of loss. Just as she was about to put down her phone, another message flew in, "I won¡¯t being over for a while."


    If he didn¡¯te, then he didn¡¯te.


    Luo Qing Yun was a little angry in her heart, she angrily threw her phone on the sofa.


    A few secondster, his phone vibrated.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to look at it, he couldn¡¯t help but click on the new message. There were five big words written on it, "Take care of yourself."


    This untimely concern and constant warning made Luo Qing Yun feel quite unpleasant in her heart.


    She got up and was about to take her bag back to her apartment when she saw a ck pickup trucking from the front and parked in front of the vi.


    The driver got out of the car, took a look at the house number, and walked inside.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun walked over, "Who are you?"


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Su¡¯s home?" the driver asked.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, "Who are you?"


    The driver said, "I am the driver of Miss Huo, the wedding photo between her and Mr. Su has already been released, Miss Huo asked me to send it over to her home."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard the three words "wedding photo", his heart sank. An indescribable pain spread out from within his heart.


    "Miss? Miss? Where do I put them? " The driver saw that Luo Qing Yun was distracted and called her.


    Luo Qing Yun who had recovered from her shock casually pointed towards the house, endured the choking sound and said: "Let¡¯s put it in the living room."


    The driver removed the huge wedding photo from the car and ced it against the wall of the living room.


    Luo Qing Yun had no idea when the driver had left.


    Her attention was entirely attracted by the stunning wedding photo in front of her.


    Under the simple and elegant medieval castle, the sunset dyed the horizon red. A pair of barbarians stood by theke, their faces brimming with a happy smile.


    Before this, Luo Qing Yun still had a sliver of hope that Su Chen Hao would give up on the marriage contract and choose to marry his. However, when she looked at the wedding photo, shepletely understood that there was no other possibility for the two of them to exist apart.


    At the same time, she realized that he had been busy these past few days because of the uing wedding.


    Her heart was clearly in excruciating pain, but strangely, she couldn¡¯t cry.


    She took out her phone and made a call.


    "It¡¯s me. When you said you wanted to marry me that day, did it still count?"


    September 8th.


    The Su Family Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The marriage between Su Family¡¯s eldest son, Su Chen Hao, and Huo Family¡¯s miss, Huo Xi Wen, shook the entire city.


    All the famous people from home and abroad were gathered together, causing the entire Y City to boil.


    The three streets outside Su Family Mansion were all home and abroad media reporters who had been bitterly waiting with short guns and spears.


    The two rookies, who had always been low-key, were now fully present and had dominated the headlines for a few days.


    After the afternoon wedding ceremony ended, Su Chen Hao went back to his room to change clothes and prepare to attend the dinner. Qiu Ye walked in from the side with his phone, "CEO, I just called Housekeeper Luo, there¡¯s no one to answer.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao¡¯s face turned cold, and changed into another official suit, ordering, "Fight again."


    Therefore, Qiu Ye called Luo Qing Yun a few more times, but still, no one answered.


    "Go to the apartment right now, find her, look after her, and make sure she¡¯s safe and sound." Su Chen Hao¡¯s face was as ck as coal, and his tone was cold and harsh.


    If she really did do something to hurt him, he would definitely teach her a lesson.


    "Yes, I will go now." Qiu Ye did not dare dy any longer, and immediately turned and left the room.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen walked in from outside. Seeing that Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression was not well, and as he did not know what had happened, she asked, "Big Brother Chen, what happened to you?"


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t want her to see that he was feeling weird, so he frowned and changed into a gentle expression: "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve changed into your clothes, let¡¯s go out."


    Huo Xi Wen smiled sweetly and put her hand on his arm, "Big Brother Chen, thank you. "My parents are so happy today. They can finally be at ease. My uncles can finally give up."


    Su Chen Hao did not say anything, he only raised his hand and gently patted the back of her hand, "Let¡¯s go."


    In the lobby of the first floor, there were many guests gathered. The atmosphere was warm.


    The host stood at the bottom level of the stairs, holding a microphone, he passionately announced to everyone: "Next up, let us use the warmest of apuse, to wee the main characters of today, Mr. Su Chen Hao and Miss Huo Xi Wen."


    When the music yed, Huo Xi Wen held Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm, and the two of them slowly walked down the stairs.


    In a split-second, everyone downstairs let out waves of exmations.


    The man was sighing at Huo Xi Wen¡¯s beauty, while the woman was sighing at Su Chen Hao¡¯s handsomeness.


    "Young Noble Su has an owner now. Our Y City has lost another golden bachelor." In the crowd, there were women sighing.


    "The eldest young master is married, there¡¯s still a second young master." Someone else responded.


    "Speaking of Second Young Master, today is the wedding day for Eldest Young Master, why haven¡¯t I seen him yet?"


    Oh yeah, I don¡¯t think I saw him at the wedding in the afternoon. I have long heard that the rtionship between the Su Family¡¯s main house and the second house is not good, but the second young master¡¯s parents are here, he shouldn¡¯t be absent right?


    The people below were discussing, at the entrance, Su Qi Ze who was dressed in a brand-new suit appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Beside him stood a young and beautiful woman.


    Before anyone could guess the identity of the beautiful woman, Su Chen Hao, who was in the middle of the hall, had already turned towards her direction.


    Su Qi Ze turned his head to look at the woman beside him, his expression gentle. "Qingyun, don¡¯t be nervous, follow me."


    The woman lightly nodded and took a deep breath. She raised her head and followed his footsteps. However, unknowingly, she met the sharp gaze that was cast over from the center of the hall.


    She stopped in her tracks, her expression one of astonishment and astonishment.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88 - Kids Who


    How could that be?


    Su Chen Hao, Su Qi Ze...


    They were actually two brothers?


    God, what was she doing?


    Both of them had the surname of Su. Why hadn¡¯t she thought that there might be some sort of rtionship between them?


    Lowering her head, she wanted to escape from this absurd meeting, but her hand was grabbed by Su Qi Ze beside her, "Qingyun, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce my parents to you."


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, her three souls had already been lost for a long time.


    After being forcefully brought by Su Qi Ze in front of a middle-aged couple and an elderly person, they heard him introduce, "Grandfather, Mom, let me introduce you. This is Luo Qing Yun, my wife."


    As soon as his voice fell, the surrounding crowd instantly burst into an uproar.


    "What day is it today? The first young master of Su Family and the second young master actually got married at the same time. "


    "Oh god, I was still thinking about the second young master just now. Now, even the second young master has an owner."


    "..."


    When the voice reached Su Chen Hao¡¯s ears, ayer of shadow instantly covered his jade-like face, and looking at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes, it was as if a de was shing a cold light, directly flying towards her heart, ruthlessly piercing into her heart, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "Qingyun, say hello to your grandpa and parents." Su Qi Ze¡¯s voice reminded her.


    Luo Qing Yun regained her senses, endured the sharp pain in her heart, and meekly bowed to the three elders in front of him, "Grandfather, Uncle, Aunt, greetings to you."


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s father, Second Master Su¡¯s face was also filled with shock. He probably never would have thought that his own son would actually silently bring back a daughter-inw in such a situation.


    After the huge "shock", he sized Luo Qing Yun up from head to toe, and said in a deep voice, "This is outrageous. Marriage is such a huge matter, why would you do such a thing behind our backs?"


    "I didn¡¯t n on carrying you guys. I didn¡¯t want to surprise you guys with this." Su Qi Ze said as he wrapped his arm around Luo Qing Yun¡¯s waist with a doting expression.


    Second Madam Su was also sizing up Luo Qing Yun. Seeing that she had a pretty face and an extraordinary temperament, she felt a little satisfied in her heart.


    But due to her mother-inw¡¯s dignity, she had the intention of giving a blow first. Hence, she put on a serious expression as she looked at Luo Qing Yun, "Miss Lowe, right? I wonder who your father is and what kind of business his family does? "


    "Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this right now. Today is Big Brother¡¯s day of celebration. I¡¯ll go and congratte him." Su Qi Ze interrupted his mother¡¯s question and pulled Luo Qing Yun to the center of the hall.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was in a mess, the small heart was jumping very fiercely, her face was pale, and her back was drenched in cold sweat.


    At this time, Su Chen Hao was surrounded by a crowd, congratting himself on his wedding.


    Finally, Huo Xi Wen saw Su Qi Ze, so she bade farewell to the others, and waved to him, "Qi Ze, you¡¯re finally here."


    Su Qi Ze led Luo Qing Yun and walked in front of them, his face brimming with a happy smile. "Big Brother, Xi Wen, I¡¯m sorry, I camete."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter." Huo Xi Wen smiled merrily, herrge cute eyes wandered across Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body.


    The current Luo Qing Yun was wearing a naked pink dress, with makeup on her face and her hair tied up high. She looked beautiful yet graceful, as if she was apletely different person from her usual simple and unadorned appearance.


    Huo Xi Wen felt that she was familiar, but did not dare to recognize her. She asked yfully: "Qi Ze, is this beautiful young miss your girlfriend?"


    "No." Su Qi Ze shook his head, with a smile on his face, he looked at Su Chen Hao.


    And at this time, from the moment Luo Qing Yun appeared in his line of sight, his gaze had never left her body.


    Those dark eyes were full of spection, doubt, and even anger.


    "Not a girlfriend?" "What¡¯s that?" Huo Xi Wen seemed to be extremely interested in the rtionship between the two and could not help but ask.


    Su Qi Ze smiled mysteriously as his eyes swept across Su Chen Hao¡¯s ice-cold face and said: "Let me introduce you all to my wife, Luo Qing Yun."


    "What?" Wife? " Huo Xi Wen had a face full of disbelief, "Just when did this happen? We didn¡¯t even know. Also, aren¡¯t you Big Brother Chen¡¯s butler? "


    At this time, she had basically confirmed that Luo Qing Yun was Housekeeper Luo.


    Hearing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s words, Su Qi Ze looked at him curiously. "Oh? Is that so? You¡¯re my big brother¡¯s butler? "


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun waspletely stunned and she did not dare to raise her head to look at them, nor did she dare to take deep breaths.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were just too scary. Even if she did not look at his face, she could still feel that she was being looked down upon by his eyes.


    "No ..." "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯d like to go to the bathroom. Excuse me for a moment." Not daring to linger under his watch, she threw down those words, turned around, and walked off in the direction of a nearby corridor.


    Su Qi Ze looked at her leaving figure, and only smiled, "Don¡¯t mind his, she¡¯s pregnant, so he¡¯s going to the bathroom more often."


    "Pregnant? Really? Congrattions, I didn¡¯t expect you to move so fast. " Huo Xi Wen said in their stead with a happy expression.


    However, when Su Chen Hao heard the word "pregnant", he who had been pretending to be calm could no longer remain calm. He turned around, and without saying a word, he walked in the direction Luo Qing Yun had left in.


    "Big Brother Chen, where are you going?" Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen hurriedly asked.


    "Big Bro might have had too much to drink today, so he also wants to go to the bathroom." Su Qi Ze teased, raising the wine cup in his hand, he said to Huo Xi Wen, "Xi Wen, oh, that¡¯s not right, I should call you sister-inw now, I wish you and big brother a happy marriage."


    "Thank you, you too. It¡¯s a happy wedding." Huo Xi Wen toasted with him, and the smile on her face was extremely candid.


    In the bathroom, Luo Qing Yun stood by the sink and retched.


    What she had just experienced made her feel as if she had walked through hell.


    Why was it such a coincidence?


    And Su Chen Hao is actually Su Qi Ze¡¯s big brother?


    What should she do in the future?


    How could he face the change in identities between him and Su Chen Hao?


    Picking up the cold water from the tap, she wanted to wash her face and calm down, but she heard someone exim from outside the door.


    Curious, she turned around and walked to the door. Reaching out to open the door, she bumped into a warm chest.


    Raising his head, he saw Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold and gloomy face.


    Terrified by his sudden appearance, she took three steps back and leaned back against the sink.


    Su Chen Hao approached and closed the bathroom door casually, locking it.


    "You ... What are you going to do? " Luo Qing Yun was afraid of him, especially when she could clearly feel his anger.


    Su Chen Hao did not answer her. His pair of cold eyes were like searchlights, staring fixedly at her t stomach.


    Luo Qing Yun felt his gaze, and instantly felt her heart shrink. Her hands subconsciously covered her stomach, and a pair of eyes looked at him in fear.


    If she did not reach out to cover his stomach just now, he would have suspected that she was indeed pregnant, as Su Qi Ze had said.


    However, her actions urately told him the answer.


    A cold light shed across her face. His voice was so cold that it was emotionless. "Who¡¯s the child?"


    Child?


    Did he finally know she had a child in her womb?


    Luo Qing Yun looked at his gloomy and terrifying face. His expression told her that he cared a lot about the child¡¯s biological father.


    But with his current identity, what right did he have to question her?


    Luo Qing Yunughed, andughed in an especially sarcastic manner: "Who do you think it is? Yours? "


    "I¡¯m asking you a question!" He was truly angry, and hisrge hands mped onto her slender neck as he coldly said that.


    Luo Qing Yun could clearly feel that she was not breathing well. Her neck was pinched by him, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Frowning, she did not beg for mercy. She onlyughed even harder, and her eyes were still filled with tears of disappointment.

 Chapter 89

    I hate you


    "You want to know? Then let me tell you, the child belongs to your brother, and it has nothing to do with you. " She gritted her teeth as she red at him.


    This was not the answer that Su Chen Hao wanted, but from her mouth, it was as if there were sharp thorns ruthlessly stabbing into his heart.


    After a long while, the big hand that was pinching her neck loosened and his clear and cold gaze shot straight into her eyes. He opened his mouth, and said with a slightly hoarse voice, "Luo Qing Yun, is this the method you used to take revenge on me for not marrying you?"


    Luo Qing Yun took two deep breaths, and her red face finally returned to normal. Her lips were slightly pale, and while enduring the tears in her eyes, her voice was choked with sobs: "Take revenge on you? Su Chen Hao, you think too highly of yourself. To me, you are just a cash machine from the beginning to the end. The only reason I want to marry you is because you can give me money to satisfy my rich life. "


    Her words sessfully provoked that angry nerve of his once again. He raised his hand and ruthlessly pinched her chin. His cold ck eyes stared at her as he warned, "Say that again!"


    , you should be d that I met your brother and his child. If not, do you think that you could have easily gotten rid of me? She told the cruel "truth" in an extremely sarcastic tone.


    Looking at his face that was extremely angry, yet unable to erupt, she suddenly felt a surge of joy in her heart.


    Su Chen Hao, you were the one who taught me to return the favor.


    The pain I¡¯m giving you right now isn¡¯t even a tenth of what you¡¯re giving me.


    "How much did he give you?" he asked.


    Luo Qing Yun was blocked by his words and for a moment, she did not know how to reply.


    "Don¡¯t you only want money? "Tell me, how much can you spend on buying your life?" he asked, grinding his teeth.


    "You want to buy it?" Luo Qing Yunughed, smiling very frivolously, "It¡¯s a pity, I¡¯m already tired of you."


    "Is that so?" A cruel smile yed at the corners of his mouth. He grabbed her shoulders with both hands and turned her over so that her back was to him and her upper body was lying on the sink. He lifted and untied the hem of her skirt.


    "Su Chen Hao, what are you trying to do? Let me go! " Luo Qing Yun was frightened, she screamed and struggled.


    "Shout louder! It would be best if you could make it heard by the people outside!" He threatened her from behind.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she instantly went silent.


    Yes, she could not call him that. This was the Su Family, and there were so many guests outside. If people knew about the matter between her and Su Chen Hao, she would not care about face, but Su Qi Ze?


    What should he do?


    She was here today as his wife.


    Closing her eyes, she gave up struggling. Like a lifeless fish, sheid on the sink counter. "Su Chen Hao, I hate you!"


    "Luo Qing Yun, me too!" he replied.


    Luo Qing Yun stayed in the bathroom for a long time withouting out. Su Qi Ze was a little worried, so he went to look for her.


    When he walked to the washroom door, he saw that the door had been opened by someone. Luo Qing Yun walked out with trembling legs, the makeup on her face had all but disappeared.


    "Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?" Seeing that, Su Qi Ze immediately stepped forward and extended his hand to support her. His gaze inadvertently shifted to the corner of her skirt, discovering that it had been ripped open.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw Su Qi Ze, both her legs went soft and she fell into her embrace immediately. Both of her hands tightly gripped her arms as she pleaded, "Take me away from this ce, I beg of you."


    Hearing that, Su Qi Ze immediately hugged her, he took off his jacket and tied it around her waist to block the torn part of her skirt, and then forcefully carried her, walking towards the other end of the corridor.


    They left from the side door of the mansion, other than the few servants of Su Family, no one else noticed.


    After exiting the big house, Luo Qing Yun got on the car and sat on the secondary driving¡¯s driving seat, her body still trembling.


    Su Qi Ze saw the lingering fear on her face and asked worriedly, "Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong? Is he not feeling well? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun could no longer hold back her tears and started crying.


    Su Qi Ze opened his mouth, wanting to console her, but he didn¡¯t know where to start from. In the end, he only reached out and patted her shoulder tofort her.


    Luo Qing Yun cried for a long time, and only after she had used up all of the strength in her body did she finally manage to calm down.


    When she found out that Su Qi Ze had been quietly sitting on the Driver, she immediately felt a little sorry. "I was just unable to hold it in for a moment ..."


    "The child in your stomach, is it Su Chen Hao¡¯s, right?" Su Qi Ze stared straight ahead, his voice was very soft, and his tone was even a little fuzzy as he asked.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression stiffened. Her calm mood was stirred up yet again. Her nose turned sour and tears were about to flow out again.


    Su Qi Ze turned his head, and his bright eyes shone brightly as he looked at her, and promised her, "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re already my wife. I¡¯ll protect you like a husband protecting his wife, and won¡¯t let you get hurt again."


    "Why?" Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun was moved, but at the same time, she was also confused, "Why are you so good to me?"


    Su Qi Ze smiled, and pushed away the messy hair on her forehead, then said gently: "Because you are now my woman, I am not nice to you, who should I treat?"


    His answer was so natural and so confident.


    For a moment, it was as if she really thought that her rtionship with Su Qi Ze was normal, and that Su Qi Ze¡¯s care and concern for her came from the love of a husband.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s somewhat flickering gaze, Su Qi Ze frowned, "What? "You don¡¯t believe me?"


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head, she raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face, "Do you really not mind the matter between your brother and me?"


    "Why should I mind? He¡¯s him, I¡¯m me. " On the other hand, Su Qi Ze was calm, "Moreover, I am different from him. At the very least, I can¡¯t do something like that. "


    Begin! Begin! Begin! Begin!


    This word could not be more urate in describing the rtionship between Su Chen Hao and her.


    "Thank you, Qi Ze." Other than saying thanks, Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how she should repay Su Qi Ze.


    Fortunately, she had met him. Otherwise, she really would not know how to continue her next life.


    That night, Luo Qing Yun was brought back to the Su Family¡¯s Peony Garden.


    The peony garden was the dowry of the olddy from Su Family, who was also Su Qi Ze¡¯s grandmother, when he married into the Su Family.


    It is called the Peony Garden because of its many peonies.


    When Old Madam Su was still alive, she doted on her second son Su Wan Bo a lot. As a result, before she died, she gave her favorite peony garden to her second son.


    Because Su Wan Bo was a cunning and selfish person, he was never liked by the old man. Therefore, after the olddy passed away, he chased his second son¡¯s family out of the big house and moved them to the Peony Garden.


    When Su Qi Ze and Luo Qing Yun returned to the residence, Su Wan Bo and his wife was still in the mansion participating in the banquet and did not go home.


    As a result, after greeting the butler, Luo Qing Yun was directly brought to Su Qi Ze¡¯s room.


    Unlike Su Chen Hao¡¯s bedroom, which was simple in style, Su Qi Ze¡¯s bedroom looked extremely literary.


    Even though it was a bedroom, there was a whole wall filled with bookshelves filled with literary works in variousnguages. It was truly amazing.


    On one side of the bedroom was a terrace, and even on the terrace there were bookshelves. Beside the bookshelves were some small and exquisite potted nts, and in the middle of the terrace was a deck chair.


    She could imagine how Su Qi Ze would make a pot of tea and lie down to read on a sunny autumn afternoon.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with your new room? " Su Qi Ze pulled her to sit on the chair and asked.


    "My new room? "What about you?" Luo Qing Yun looked at him strangely.


    "Me? And sleep here, of course. " Su Qi Ze smiled as he looked at her.


    "How can this be, I ..." How about I go to the guest room? " Being alone in the same room with a man and woman was too awkward and awkward.


    But just as she finished speaking of her proposal, she heard Su Qi Zezily say from the side, "On the wedding night, my wife abandoned her husband and stayed in the marriage room by herself to sleep in the guest room. If my parents were to find out, what do you think the consequences would be?"


    "..." She seemed to have forgotten that they had just gone to the Civil Service this afternoon to get their papers. Legally speaking, they were now legally married.


    "Then I¡¯ll sleep on the floor." She thought for a moment and said.


    "If I let you sleep on the floor while you¡¯re wearing six armors, does that count as abusing a pregnant woman?" Su Qi Ze teased her on purpose.


    "..." This wouldn¡¯t do, but it wouldn¡¯t do either. Could it be that she wanted him to sleep on the ground?


    After all, he was the real owner of this room. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just pretending to be husband and wife for a day or two, and he couldn¡¯t let her sleep on the floor for a long time.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Just sleep peacefully in this big bed. " Su Qi Ze said, he stood up and walked to the side of the bookshelf.


    "What about you?" Just as Luo Qing Yun was about to ask, he saw him pick up a remote control from the bookshelf and lightly press it against the wall. Then, she saw that the bookshelf that was originally made into a wall moved to the side and there was actually another room.


    "I like to read here in the winter. It¡¯s quiet, the light is good, and it¡¯s warm." Su Qi Ze walked in, turned and said to Luo Qing Yun.


    He walked to the door and stuck his head in to see what was inside. There, he saw a Japanese tatami structure with a soft cashmere cushion, and on the tatami, there was a small mahogany table, on it was a small and exquisite orchid pot.


    At one end of the tatami was a pile of pillows. She could imagine how warm and safe it would be to spend a snowy winter in such a warm ce, reading her favorite books.


    "Now you can rx, right? I don¡¯t have to make a floorboard. " Su Qi Ze said as he pushed her to the door of the bathroom, "Now, go wash up inside and then rest."


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, but she had another question for her.


    What was she going to wear to bed after she¡¯de in without a change of clothes and a bath?

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90 - Wife Tea


    Su Qi Ze seemed to have seen through her doubts, and pulled her over to the wardrobe and opened one of the cab doors, "These are all your clothes, and since I don¡¯t know your exact size, I bought a few for you as the smallest, and didn¡¯t know if you liked it or not. Go and wear them, for now, I¡¯ll bring you out onto the streets to buy what you like tomorrow."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the beautiful clothes that were hung inside, and her heart was filled with shock.


    "When did you prepare these?"


    "The afternoon you called me." Su Qi Zeughed and patted her shoulder, "Alright, quickly go and take a bath. There is a towel in the bathroom, it¡¯s clean and has been used to cure poisons, you can use it without worry."


    It seemed that he had taken every aspect into consideration for her. Luo Qing Yun looked at him gratefully, picked up a set of pajamas and headed to the bathroom.


    Su Family Mansion.


    It was alreadyte in the night when the guests had dispersed.


    Inside the bridal room, Huo Xi Wen was wearing red pajamas. Looking at the bright red nket, her face was filled with worry.


    Su Chen Hao walked in from outside. Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen immediately ran in front of him and pulled his arm, pointing to the big bed, "Big Brother Chen, there is only one bed, how do we sleep?"


    "Sleep." Su Chen Hao threw those two words aside and walked to the wardrobe. He took off his formal wear and changed into a casual suit before turning around and walking out.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen asked: Are you going out?


    "Yes." He didn¡¯t even turn around as he replied. He had already opened the door and was walking out.


    Huo Xi Wen watched him leave and let out a long sigh. It was good to leave, if not living in the same room as him would be very ufortable.


    When Su Chen Hao came out of the big house, he found that the car was already waiting for him at the entrance.


    Getting in the car, Qiu Ye started the car, looked at the cold expression of Su Chen Hao in the rearview mirror and carefully said, "CEO, we have already found him, he is currently waiting in the vi. "However, I asked him before, and he said he didn¡¯t know about Qingyun and Second Young Master. I was thinking that perhaps Second Young Master used some method to have Qingyun marry him, and maybe ..."


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Hao raised his head, his cold eyes directly looking through the rearview mirror, as though they were daggers shing with cold light as they looked at Qiu Ye.


    Qiu Ye was frightened by his eyes and quickly lowered his gaze, not daring to speak another word on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s behalf.


    He started the car and left the mansion, heading towards the vi.


    At this moment in the vi.


    Luo Jian Hai was already full and sitting on the sofa, he dozed off while waiting for Su Chen Hao to arrive.


    Today, Qiu Ye suddenly found him and brought him to the vi, asking him a few questions that made him feel very suspicious.


    The fact that he did not see Luo Qing Yun in the vi made him suspect that something was wrong between the two of them.


    However, no matter what, it was fine as long as Su Chen Hao continued to give him money.


    Half an hourter.


    The car pulled into the vi¡¯s garage.


    After getting off the car, Su Chen Hao walked back into the house with a gloomy face.


    Qiu Ye followed behind him, and did not even dare to take a deep breath.


    Upon entering, a strong smell of alcohol wafted into his nose.


    As far as Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes could see, Luo Jian Hai was drunkenly sleeping on the sofa.


    His sword-like brows creased and his expression turned ugly.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye immediately stepped forward, "I will wake him up now."


    Saying that, he quickly walked to the side of the sofa and pushed Luo Jian Hai¡¯s arm, "Mr. Luo, wake up."


    Luo Jian Hai was sleeping soundly, how could he be woken up so easily, he could only continue snoring.


    Qiu Ye¡¯s heart stopped. Why was this old man so suspicious?


    He actually had the mood to drink, he was really going to die because of him.


    Turning his head, he looked at Su Chen Hao with a depressed expression, hoping that Su Chen Hao would not vent his anger on him.


    "Ssh!" Su Chen Hao walked to the sofa in front of him and sat down. His two long legs gracefully crossed each other and knocked on the sofa as he spoke without mercy.


    When Qiu Ye heard this, although he felt that using cold water to pour on others, especially when this person was Luo Qing Yun¡¯s father, he felt that it was a little excessive.


    But he knew that if he did not do as he said, he would immediately wake her up. Then, Su Chen Hao might do something even more excessive.


    He turned around and went to the kitchen to get a small cup of water, then poured it onto Luo Jian Hai¡¯s sleeping face.


    The drunk and dreamy Luo Jian Hai was suddenly sshed with cold water. His body quivered, and he finally opened his eyes.


    He opened his mouth, about to curse the person who disturbed his beautiful dream, but suddenly saw that the person in front of him was Qiu Ye, and immediately sat up.


    "You¡¯re awake?" A cold voice sounded from the other side.


    Luo Jian Hai raised his head and saw that Su Chen Hao was currently sitting on the sofa in front of him. His face was covered in the shadow of the light, and he couldn¡¯t really see it clearly, but the cold aura that he was emitting was so strong that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    The anger from waking up instantly dissipated, reced by a sense of lingering fear.


    "Su ..." Mr. Su, you¡¯re back ... " Carefully opening his mouth, a hypocritical smile hung on his face.


    Qiu Ye threw a towel at him, "Wipe your face dry then talk to Mr. Su."


    Luo Jian Hai was slightly dissatisfied with Qiu Ye¡¯s attitude. After all, he was still half a father-inw in Mr. Su, right? How could a mere assistant of his be so rude to him?


    Receiving the towel, he carelessly wiped his face, then asked with a smile, "Mr. Su, about that ... Qingyun? Why didn¡¯t I see her? "


    "This is the question that Mr. Su wanted to ask you." Qiu Ye said, "With such a good method, on one hand, you are coaxing the Mr. Su, and on the other hand, you are fishing for other men.


    "Wh ..." What? "Other men?" After Luo Jian Hai heard this, his heart tightened.


    In the afternoon, when Qiu Ye found him, she asked him whether he knew that Luo Qing Yun had connections with other people of the opposite sex. However, he waspletely buried in the gambling table, so how would he know about Luo Qing Yun¡¯s situation?


    Now, in front of Su Chen Hao, if he were to be questioned again, he suddenly realised that there might be wind in the cave.


    Could it be that Qingyun had hooked up with another man?


    ¡¯This damned girl, why is she so stupid? ¡¯ He wanted nothing from Su Chen Hao, who knows what kind of a pretty boy he fancied.


    "Does Mister Luo really not know, or does he want to reap the benefits from both sides just like Ling Qianjin did?" Qiu Ye continued to trick him with a cold face.


    Luo Jian Hai¡¯s eyes turned, and he immediately said, "Mr. Su, I really do not know about this matter, how about this, you give me two days¡¯ time, I will rify this matter, at that time I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    "And if your answer doesn¡¯t satisfy me?" Su Chen Hao, who had been sitting on the sofa with a solemn face all this time, suddenly spoke up with a terrifyingly cold tone.


    "This ..." Luo Jian Hai could tell that Su Chen Hao was truly unhappy.


    In the past, even though he was always cold when meeting him, his attitude was still good. At least, it would not cause anyone¡¯s heart to tremble.


    But the current him, even if he did not say anything, the aura around him was enough to freeze your blood.


    "Then I¡¯ll tie that girl up in front of you and let you do whatever you want." Luo Jian Hai clenched his teeth and promised.


    "Do you know the consequences of lying to me?" Su Chen Hao looked up, and from his depths of his eyes, a burst of cold light burst forth.


    "No ..." Mr. Su, don¡¯t worry, I promise I will keep my promise. If I cannot do it, then I will be hit by a car and die. " Luo Jian Hai raised his hand and swore.


    "Very good." Su Chen Hao was finally satisfied, he raised his hand and ordered: "See the guests out."


    "Mr. Luo, please." Qiu Ye made a "please" gesture with his hand towards the door, sending him out.


    The living room suddenly quietened down. Su Chen Hao leaned on the back of the sofa and leaned his head back. His gaze fell on the ceiling and slowly closed his eyes.


    When Qiu Ye returned, he saw that Su Chen Hao was resting with his eyes closed. After muttering to himself for a while, he said softly, "CEO, it¡¯s already early in the morning.


    "I¡¯ll stay here tonight. You can leave now." Opening his eyes, Su Chen Hao stood up from the sofa and said.


    "This ..." Qiu Ye hesitated for a while, before reminding them, "Tomorrow morning, you will have to apany Miss Huo to drink tea for the Old Master and Madam.


    After all, they were a newlywed couple, and there were some procedures that they had notpleted yet. If people were to find out that Su Chen Hao did not stay in the marriage room, it would cause a huge uproar.


    However, Su Chen Hao was annoyed, he did not want to go anywhere, he only wanted to be alone.


    Seeing that he was not moved, Qiu Ye rolled his eyes and said, "Also, if Qingyun really did get the certificate from Second Young Master, tomorrow morning, the people from Second House will probablye too to offer tea to Second Young Master."


    "Wife tea?" These three words made his face turn cold, "Go back to the mansion!"


    "Yes sir!" Qiu Ye quickly went to the garage to drive, but he could only sigh in his heart. Luo Qing Yun, Luo Qing Yun, you better pray for yourself!


    In hibiscus garden¡¯s vi.


    Luo Qing Yun went to sleep and quietly went out of the bedroom and towards the hall on the first floor.


    Seeing the butler, he asked, "Have youe back, mister and missus?"


    "Young Master, you haven¡¯t rested yet? "The mister and missus have juste back and gone upstairs." The butler said.


    Hearing that, Su Qi Ze turned around and went to the second floor, and went to his parents¡¯ bedroom.


    "Knock knock knock" He lightly knocked on the door, and very quickly, the voice of his mother He Fen could be heard from inside, "Who is it?"


    "Mom, it¡¯s me." Su Qi Ze replied as he opened the door and entered.


    He Fen had already finished showering and changed into a white silk pajamas. She sat in front of the dresser and applied skin care.


    When she saw her son, she immediately stopped what she was doing and turned around to face him. "Your father and I just came back and thought you were asleep. Sit down and tell me what happened to the girl. How do you know each other? What was the background of the Fang family like? Why didn¡¯t he release any news? Your father is a little angry about this, so try to coax him. "


    "Mom, you asked so many questions in one breath, I really can¡¯t answer them. Where¡¯s my dad? Are you taking a bath? " Su Qi Ze said as he turned to look at the direction of the bathroom, there was the sound of water.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91 - Grandsons


    "Yes, it should be almost done. "If you¡¯re like this, first tell Mom what¡¯s going on with you?" He Fen urgently wanted to know the details regarding his son and that "daughter-inw". Since she couldn¡¯t wait for Su Wan Bo to arrive, she asked first.


    "Mom, Qingyun is a good woman. Although her family is not as good as ours, but I really like her, so I hope you can ept it." Su Qi Ze said.


    "We don¡¯t ept it." Just as he said that, Su Wan Bo walked out from the bathroom in his pajamas. His face was dark and filled with displeasure.


    Su Qi Ze turned his head to look at his own father, only to see that his hair was still dripping with water.


    "Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. When you saw Su Chen Hao getting married and you getting married, did you think that just by bringing back your wife, your grandfather would be able to treat you like he treated Chen Hao?" Su Wan Bo red at his son with a face full of anger. One must know that his sudden attack today had caused him to lose a lot of face in front of the Old Master and his wife.


    They all asked him about his daughter-inw, but he couldn¡¯t even say her name. In the end, he was lectured by the old man, saying that he didn¡¯t care about his son.


    He had been wrongly used.


    He Fen took a towel and wiped his hair, and said: "Old master has never liked our second room, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know it. He used to like Eldest Brother, but what about him? Is it useful? His eldest brother did not run away with the other women and even lost his life because of this. As for her elder sister-inw, she had been living a happy life on the surface and the old man had given her face. But who didn¡¯t know that she had been immersed in the past and hadn¡¯te out, causing the rtionship between them to be so stiff? In my opinion, it would be better if our family was amiable. "


    "What do you know?" Su Wan Bo red at his wife, and said, "Who is in charge of the Royal Group now? It¡¯s him, Su Chen Hao! This was the advantage of the old tutor liking him. Although the concubine was discordant, Su Chen Hao married the only sessor to the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude. Our family was quite harmonious, but what happened in the end? What woman did your son bring you back? "


    He Fen waspletely speechless, she just shut her mouth and could not be bothered to argue with him. In any case, she knew that her son had many ways to deal with him.


    "Stinky brat, let me ask you, what is the origin of that woman? "I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t try to lie to me. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate." Su Wan Bo red at his son fiercely and asked.


    Su Qi Ze saw that he had finished recounting the situation, and then said slowly: "She is just an ordinary person, she is not some famous woman, you guys don¡¯t need to think about her."


    "You ..." Hearing that, Su Wan Bo stared at him angrily, "Are you going to anger this daddy to death? I don¡¯t care, just deal with her tomorrow, our Su Family doesn¡¯t want such a daughter-inw. "


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Su Qi Ze was not in a rush, he only raised his eyebrow and looked at his mother, "Mom, you don¡¯t need it too?"


    This time, He Fen was on the same side as her husband.


    After all, she was born into a famous family and had high requirements for her daughter-inw.


    "Qi Ze, you are the second young master of Su Family, you should be clear that for families like ours, it is important to be the match of authority." He didn¡¯t want to hurt her son¡¯s heart too much, so she only advised him in a euphemistic manner.


    "Alright, you two don¡¯t ept this wife. It looks like you two don¡¯t want the child in her womb either. I¡¯ll get her divorce papers tomorrow and go back where she came from. " Su Qi Ze said as he turned to leave.


    After Su Wan Bo and his wife heard this, their expressions changed.


    He Fen was the first to react and called out to him, "Wait a moment, what did you say just now? The child in her womb? "


    "It¡¯s not important. In any case, you guys don¡¯t want this daughter-inw anymore, why do you care about the child in her stomach?" Su Qi Ze said casually.


    "Brat, stop right there!" Su Wan Bo regained his senses at this time, and shouted loudly, "Are you speaking the truth? She has your seed in her stomach? "


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call the doctor."


    Su Wan Bo was shocked when he heard this reply, "How is this possible? The doctor didn¡¯t say you had a heart attack, you couldn¡¯t get too excited, you couldn¡¯t get too excited... "


    "Yeah, I thought I couldn¡¯t, but the truth is, aren¡¯t I standing in front of you now?" So, do you want this grandson or not? I¡¯ll send her away tomorrow if you don¡¯t. " Su Qi Ze began to threaten them.


    "Yes, of course." He Fen was afraid that he would send her away, hence she quickly replied. As she spoke, she even pushed Su Wan Bo a little, allowing him to express his opinion.


    Su Wan Bo¡¯s anger had not dissipated, but knowing that he had a grandson, he was somewhat happy, but he did not want to show it, so he only rough said, "Enough, I¡¯ve been busy for a whole day and am about to die. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow."


    "Then I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer." Su Qi Ze knew that his parents had passed.


    After saying good night, he left the bedroom and went to the study.


    The second floor of the vi had two study rooms, one near the main bedroom that Su Wan Bo was using.


    There was also a room that was close to Su Qi Ze¡¯s bedroom, the ce where he normally handled thepany¡¯s official business.


    Because of his poor health, he had been on thepany¡¯s tracks less and less of the time. Most of the time, he would stay in the study room to remotely direct his subordinates to do their work.


    Because of this, other than the housekeeper who went in to clean, the rest of the servants were not allowed in his study.


    It was already half past one in the morning.


    Su Qi Ze pushed open the door to the study room and walked in.


    He opened it, edited a text message, and sent it to a number that did not have a name: "I have alreadypleted the task you have instructed me to do. I hope that what you have promised me can be done."


    Early the next morning, Luo Qing Yun was awakened by a knock on the door.


    He opened his eyes and was about to get up to open the door when he saw the door of the small bedroom inside open. Su Qi Ze walked out from inside in her pajamas.


    "Lie down. I¡¯ll open the door." Seeing that she had woken up, Su Qi Ze exhorted her and walked towards the door.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that they were probably afraid that someone would find out that they were not sleeping in the same bed, so she followed her instructions.


    Opening the door, Su Qi Ze yawned, then saw the servant Sister-in-Law standing at the door, "Young Master, good morning."


    "What¡¯s the matter this early?" Su Qi Ze nced at Sister-in-Law and asked.


    Sister-in-Law nced at the room andughed, "It¡¯s like this, Madam said that she is going to the mansion to give tea to the elders, so she told me to wake Young Master and Young Mistress up in advance so that she could make some preparations."


    "So it¡¯s like that. I understand. You go down first. We¡¯ll be right down." After Su Qi Ze finished speaking, without waiting for Sister-in-Law to say anything, he immediately closed the door.


    Luo Qing Yun heard their conversation from inside the room and got off the bed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to the mansion to make tea." Su Qi Ze saw that she was in a defensive stance andughed.


    "I can..." Not going? " Luo Qing Yun asked carefully.


    Going to the big house meant going to see Su Chen Hao. How could she not be nervous?


    Su Qi Ze reached out to support her shoulders, gently sighed, andforted her: "I know what you¡¯re worried about, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take care of it."


    Luo Qing Yun was still a little uneasy in her heart, but in her heart, she was clear that she could not avoid today¡¯s meeting no matter what.


    After all, there was still a long way to go. Even if she avoided today, what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow?


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s rtionship with his cousin had already determined that as long as she was Su Family¡¯s daughter-inw one day, it would be impossible for her to avoid Su Chen Hao.


    Since he would have to face it sooner orter, he might as well get used to it as soon as possible.


    After washing up, he went downstairs with Su Qi Ze.


    Su Wan Bo and his wife had already been sitting in the dining hall for a while.


    Because of the child in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s womb, the two of them were forced to ept her as their daughter-inw.


    But in the end, she was still a part of their family background, so Su Wan Bo did not like her.


    Luo Qing Yun stood beside Su Qi Ze, and when the two of them entered the dining hall, they saw Su Wan Bo reading a newspaper with his head lowered, and He Fen sitting on a chair like a dignifieddy.


    "Dad, Mom, good morning." Su Qi Ze walked to the dining table and greeted them.


    Su Wan Bo did not even raise his head, and only coldly snorted.


    He Fen¡¯s gaze continued to size up Luo Qing Yun, and her tone was somewhat unhappy, "Morning? You don¡¯t want to know what time it is. What day is it today? We still have to get to the mansion. If we¡¯rete, someone will tell us. "


    Although she was saying this towards Su Qi Ze, Luo Qing Yun knew, she was ming herself.


    Lowering her head, she exined to them with an apologetic expression, "Uncle, Aunt, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I waste, so I came downstairste."


    "Miss Lowe right?" He Fen saw that she had good eyesight and understood what she was saying, so she raised his eyebrows slightly with a proud look on her face, and said: "We came backtest night, so we didn¡¯t have time to chat with you. I heard from Qi Ze that you two went to get a marriage certificate behind our backs? "


    Luo Qing Yun faintly understood the reproach in her tone. She opened her mouth to exin, but then heard Su Qi Ze say from the side, "Regarding this question, didn¡¯t I already mention it yesterday? I didn¡¯t tell you guys because I wanted to give you two elders a surprise ... "


    "Shut up, I¡¯m talking to Miss Lowe." He Fen didn¡¯t like his son to protect his new daughter-inw like this, so he couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    "Aunty, you can call me Qingyun." When Qi Ze and I received the certificate, we were indeed in the wrong if we didn¡¯t inform the two elders beforehand. ording to logic, before this, I should have alreadye to visit you two. It¡¯s just that Qi Ze said that he wanted to give you two a pleasant surprise, that¡¯s why ... " When Luo Qing Yun said this, she looked at Su Qi Ze apologetically.


    Sorry, you can only take the me for this pot.


    Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin their abnormal behavior.


    Seeing that she had admitted her wrongs sincerely, He Fen was toozy to investigate further.


    His gaze swept across Luo Qing Yun¡¯s slightly drooping face, and he looked as fresh and enchanting as a green mountain after rain. It had to be said that she was indeed very beautiful, and it seemed that her son had an extraordinary taste.


    But...

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92 - ept her


    "Qingyun, I didn¡¯t have the time to ask you some basic informationst night. Now that you¡¯re a member of our Su Family, I have a duty to rify some of your questions. I wonder what kind of business your family does? Who is your esteemed lord? "You know that people like us are always under the watch of countless pairs of eyes. If a daughter-inw of unknown origin were to suddenly appear, I wouldn¡¯t be able to answer any of their questions."


    He Fen¡¯s words were not tactful, it was so direct that it hurt one¡¯s self-esteem.


    However, Luo Qing Yun knew in her heart that if this was the case, she would probably have to listen to it many more times, and it was from different people.


    After all, what He Fen said was right, a rich and powerful family like the Su Family, with a daughter-inw of unknown origin, would definitely cause others to stare at them closely.


    Seeing that, Su Qi Ze was prepared to save him, but this time, Luo Qing Yun stopped him, and said: "Aunt, to hide it from you, my birth is indeed not a rich family, and, I am not even from a healthy family. My parents had divorced when my brother and I were very young, and although I was sentenced to my father¡¯s sentence, he spent most of his time outside gambling, not caring about us at all. I grew up with my brother, on a bit of living expenses that my mother gave me. "


    "I know that with my family background and background, Qi Ze and I arepletely ipatible. If I could choose, I would like to be born in a good family, with parents who love me. However, I have no right to choose my birth, so even if I feel that the heavens are unfair, I can only face it bravely. However, luckily, the heavens allowed me to meet Qi Ze, giving me a chance to choose my life anew. I hope to seize this opportunity to be a member of this family. "It¡¯s not because of the wealth and glory of this family, but because this family can give people a sense of happiness."


    Luo Qing Yun said with a calm expression, then looked up at Su Wan Bo, only to realize that his attention was no longer on the newspaper, but on himself.


    "You¡¯re quite good at talking, but I don¡¯t know if what you¡¯re saying is true or false." He Fen was actually moved by her words, but as a mother-inw, in order to protect her absolute authority, she couldn¡¯t pretend that she was satisfied so early.


    "Whether it is true or not, you will understand after we get along." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Very good, since you said it like that, then as parents, we don¡¯t have the heart to beat up a couple. But I hope you understand that since you have entered our Su Family¡¯s door, you must follow our Su Family¡¯s rules. I know that your origin is not too good, so I don¡¯t understand many things. But you have to remember one thing, you are Qi Ze¡¯s wife now, so from now on, your responsibility is to take good care of him.


    "Yes, I understand." Luo Qing Yun promised.


    Seeing her straightforward answer, He Fen¡¯s expression became slightly friendlier: "Alright, the two of you don¡¯t stand around anymore. Quickly sit down and eat breakfast, then head over to the big house."


    When Su Qi Ze heard this, he knew that Luo Qing Yun had passed the test set by her own mother. After all, they didn¡¯t look at the Buddhist Sangha, and for the sake of the child in her stomach,¡¯s mother would not make things too difficult for her.


    In the blink of an eye, he realized that Su Wan Bo had gone to read the newspaper again. It was as if he wasn¡¯t listening to them just now.


    "Why are you calling me?" Su Wan Bo frowned at him in displeasure, noticing that Su Qi Ze¡¯s eyes were shining straight at him, as though she was waiting for him to state his stance, she said impatiently, "Your mother told you to sit down, why are you still standing there?"


    "You have always been the one in charge of our family. If mother were to speak, we would have to wait for your approval." Su Qi Ze said as he pulled out a chair for Luo Qing Yun and joked.


    was still in the first few months of his pregnancy with the greatest reaction, so he could not eat too much.


    After drinking a small bowl of porridge, he lost his appetite.


    He Fen saw her put down the tableware, and immediately frowned: "What happened? Just this little bit? Was it something unptable? Butler, go to the kitchen and ask who prepared today¡¯s breakfast so that he won¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun immediately waved her hands, "Aunt, I¡¯m sorry, the reason is not because of the chef, but because of me ... I¡¯m not feeling very well right now, so I can¡¯t eat anything. "


    "How can I not eat? You are not eating for yourself now, you are eating for the child in your womb. " After He Fen heard this, she turned to the butler and instructed, "Go ask the kitchen to fry an egg here, use less oil."


    "Aunty, there¡¯s no need, really ..." "Ugh ..." As Luo Qing Yun said that, she felt nauseous in her heart, she immediately covered her mouth and retched.


    Seeing that, Su Qi Ze immediately helped her up from her seat and went to the bathroom.


    He Fen watched as they left, her heart filled with worry. "Why is my body so bad? I had such a huge pregnancy reaction, I can¡¯t eat much, and I¡¯ll never get malnourished."


    "Take her to the hospital in the afternoon for a maternity checkup. Tell Bi Wei to find a better nutritionist to prepare a menu for her and ask the chef to prepare food for her ording to that recipe." Su Wan Bo was still staring at the newspaper, but his tone of voice was a lot more rxed.


    That¡¯s right, Luo Qing Yun was¡¯s biological grandson in her stomach. There was a high possibility that this child would be his only grandson, so she must be careful in dealing with him.


    Even if she did not like Luo Qing Yun, the child in her womb must not be treated unfairly.


    "Got it." He Fen promised, then looked at his own husband, and warned him, "Don¡¯t keep looking at your child¡¯s face, don¡¯t you see that she¡¯s afraid of you?"


    "It¡¯s better for her to be afraid. She was actually able to coax Qi Ze to retrieve the proof behind our backs. Do you think that it¡¯s easy for her?" Su Wan Bo looked at the direction of the bathroom and said with a cold face.


    Hearing this, He Fen disagreed, in her heart, she believed that the reason for choosing a daughter-inw was because she wanted to be smart enough to think of ways.


    How could she gain a foothold in this upper-ss society? In the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to embarrass her even if he brought her out.


    When Luo Qing Yun came out of the bathroom and went upstairs to change, the whole family went back in the car and headed towards the big house.


    Su Family Mansion, afterst night¡¯s excitement, had already calmed down.


    The servants had cleaned up the inside and outside of the mansion, leaving only the big rednterns and wooden carvings of the big red joyous characters still watching the celebration.


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t sleep at allst night, so he stayed in the room for the night.


    Seeing that he had woken up early, and that his mental state did not look too good, the Hu Bo was a little worried, "Young Master, you¡¯ve suffered greatly in the past two days, yourplexion does not look too good."


    "I¡¯m fine. Is grandpa up yet?" Su Chen Hao asked indifferently.


    "Yes, Old Master is getting on in age and doesn¡¯t feel much. He wakes up every morning at dawn and is currently taking a walk in the garden with Young Mistress Yang." The Hu Bo spoke as he remembered something, he then turned to Su Chen Hao and said, "That¡¯s right, Eldest Young Master,st night before we went to bed, the Old Master mentioned that Second Young Master had obtained a certificate with a woman. Just now, hibiscus garden called and said that he wanted to bring his new wife to pay respects to the Old Master, take a look at this."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, his expression instantly became cold, and he asked: "Does grandfather know that they areing over?"


    "I don¡¯t know yet. I was just going to tell him. But, haven¡¯t you told me before? Second Master is not allowed to enter the mansion without your and Madam¡¯s permission, so I¡¯ll have to consult with you first. "


    "Since he brought his new daughter-inw here to serve his grandfather tea, there¡¯s naturally no reason for him to not let me in." "Tell someone to go down and make some preparations, and then send someone to inform Madam. As for Grandfather, I¡¯ll go speak with him." Su Chen Hao instructed, he then started to walk in the direction of the garden.


    In the garden, Old Man Su held a watering can and was watering a bunch of roses in front of him.


    This rose was nted by Old Man Su when he was still alive. In the beginning, it was only a small cluster, but over the years, with Old Man Su¡¯s meticulous care, it has grown to arge area.


    The golden morning sunlight shone brightly on the crystal clear water droplets on the pink petals.


    Su Chen Hao stood in the distance and watched for a while before he slowly lifted his leg and walked over.


    "Why did you get up so early?" The lordmaster didn¡¯t turn his head, but he knew that it was him. Before he could speak, he asked.


    "If you¡¯re awake, then you¡¯re awake." Su Chen Hao replied as he received the kettle from the old man, and watered the flowers.


    At this moment, Sister Yang handed over a towel for the old man to wipe his hands before silently retreating to the side.


    "Kid, you¡¯re really like me. When I was young, when I married your grandma, I woke up early the next morning." The old man thought back to when he was young and a smile appeared on his face. "However, I didn¡¯te downstairs when I woke up. I hugged your grandma and looked left and right. I don¡¯t think I can see enough no matter how I look."


    "There are too few people in this world who can have as much love as you and Grandma." Su Chen Hao said.


    In fact, in his memories, he should have had one as well.


    There were many mornings when he woke up from a dream and saw a woman sleeping soundly in his arms like a baby. No matter how he looked at her, he could not see enough.


    But now?


    Whose arms did the woman sleep in?


    "Xi Wen is a good child. Treat her well, and from now on, your rtionship will be the same as your grandmother¡¯s and mine." Old Man Su looked at the raging Rose in front of him and said meaningfully.


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Haoughed sarcastically. Huo Xi Wen was indeed a good girl, but between the two of them, there was only the rtionship of brother and sister. It was impossible for there to be a rtionship between a man and a woman.


    "Are you not satisfied with the marriage that grandpa arranged for you?" Old Man Su saw that there was something wrong with his mood, so he asked.


    "Even without my grandfather¡¯s arrangements, I would still have married Xi Wen. However, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. Xi Kaitian and I will move from the mansion to the vi ande over on time to greet you over the next weekend. I hope you can agree to this arrangement. "


    "It¡¯s that urgent?" Old Man Su knew that Ye Zichen definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in the mansion, but he didn¡¯t think that Ye Zichen would move out so quickly.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93 - Talking About Talismans


    "I don¡¯t want to be a nuisance." When Su Chen Hao said this, a trace of pain shed past his eyes.


    Old Man Su knew who he was talking about and let out a long sigh. He lowered his head, "Your mother ..." Forget it, if you want to move, then move. However, Xi Wen will have to visit her frequently, I heard from Old Hu that your mother really likes Xi Wen. "


    "I know, I will tell Xi Wen." Su Chen Hao said, his tone paused, he was about to say something about the Second Houseing over when he saw Hu Bo walking over from the front, "Master, Eldest Young Master, Second Master and the others are here."


    "What are they doing here?" Old Man Su frowned when he heard this. A hint of unhappiness shed across his face, as if he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed on this peaceful morning.


    By the time the grandfather and grandson pair returned to the hall, Huo Xi Wen had already woken up.


    Eldest Wife, apanied by the servant Sisters of Lotus, also went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the hall.


    "Good morning, Grandpa." Seeing Old Man Sun, Huo Xi Wen immediately smiled sweetly and greeted him.


    "Girl, did you sleep wellst night?" Old Man Sun looked at his cute and well-behaved daughter-inw with a caring tone.


    "Yes, I was exhausted yesterday, so I slept soundly at night." Huo Xi Wen said straightforwardly.


    Before she finished speaking, Second Master Su had already walked in with his son and daughter-inw.


    Every word that Huo Xi Wen had said earlier fell into Luo Qing Yun¡¯s ears, and for some reason, her originallypletely calm heart was once again unavoidably wracked with pain.


    Last night, it seemed, their wedding night had been a happy one.


    "Dad, you got up early today." Su Wan Bo¡¯s face was full of smiles as he walked to Old Man Su¡¯s side and helped him sit on the sofa.


    "Hmph, I get up early every day." Old Man Su red at him, before shifting his gaze to Su Qi Ze and Luo Qing Yun, who were standing not too far away.


    Su Qi Ze made contact with his gaze, and immediately pulled Luo Qing Yun forward, "Grandfather, good morning. Qingyun, you¡¯ve already metst night, so I won¡¯t introduce you too much. The reason I came here today is to pay my respects to you. On the other hand, I wanted to bring her to offer you a cup of granddaughter-inw¡¯s tea. "


    After Old Man Sun heard this, his weathered gaze immediately fell on Luo Qing Yun, who was sitting next to him.


    His eyes were sharp, carrying the absolute majesty of an elder. He did not smile at all.


    "What a joke, you don¡¯t even have a wedding ceremony, and you just came over to pay respects to which son of a bitch¡¯s wife tea?" Our proper granddaughter-inw has yet to offer tea. " Bai Ci Hui had already seen Luo Qing Yun at the weddingst night, and was angry because Su Qi Ze¡¯s sudden attack had stolen some of her son¡¯s limelight.


    Now that they heard that they wanted to toast tea, and even said it before Su Chen Hao and Huo Xi Wen did, she felt even more unhappy.


    He Fen was displeased when she heard that, and immediately lowered her face, "Sister-inw, what do you mean by that? Could it be that our daughter-inw isn¡¯t daddy¡¯s proper daughter-inw? "


    "If she¡¯s a proper daughter-inw, why don¡¯t we have a wedding and announce it to the world? It¡¯s interesting to have someonee to their wedding to announce their good news. " Bai Ci Hui sarcastically replied.


    He Fen clenched her teeth, feeling extremely unhappy in her heart, but she did not know how to refute her words.


    "Aunty, Qingyun and I have received a certificate and we are a legal couple protected by thew. Qingyun doesn¡¯t like to be lively. I have always been low-key, and my health isn¡¯t too good, so I didn¡¯t n on having too many people attend the wedding. That¡¯s why I took advantage of my brother¡¯s wedding yesterday to announce my good news. I thought that since we were both the grandchildren of the Su Family, and Big Brother¡¯s wedding was Su Family¡¯s wedding day, my wedding could be considered as icing on the cake.


    As Su Qi Ze said that, he looked at Luo Qing Yun, who was beside her, and wrapped her arms around her waist, her face filled with deep emotions.


    His words sounded extremely gentle, but anyone could hear that he was ridiculing Bai Ci Hui for being petty, not treating them as family.


    Sure enough, after Bai Ci Hui heard this, her expression suddenly changed. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Old Man Sun cough loudly, "Alright, alright. Aren¡¯t we supposed to serve tea? Hurry, Old Hu, get someone to serve tea. "


    "Yes, master." Butler Hu agreed and quickly ordered some people to serve tea while he walked behind Old Master Su and ced the four big red packets by his side.


    Chen Hao, you are the big brother. You and Xi Wen, the two of you go first. With Old Man Su¡¯s orders, Su Chen Hao pulled Huo Xi Wen and knelt under the prayer mat that the servants had prepared beforehand. Carrying some tea, he started from Old Man Su and gave a round of tea to each of the elders present.


    Then, it was Su Qi Ze¡¯s turn. The two of them gave the old man tea, and the old man gave them two red packets. He Fen looked at Bai Ci Hui and purposely raised her voice, "Father, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have enough red packets."


    "Why is there less?" Old Man Su turned to ask her.


    "Don¡¯t you know that in this Qingyun¡¯s stomach, she has your great-grandson? They are a family of three, shouldn¡¯t you add another red packet?"


    Just as she finished her words, Luo Qing Yun felt a cold light fly over from behind her back. Like a dagger, it fiercely stabbed into her heart.


    When Bai Ci Hui suddenly heard this news, she was angry and jealous at the same time.


    The Second Branch actually had a grandson before her. After fighting for so many years, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose to her at a time like this.


    After pondering for half a second, sheughed, "What do I think it is? So it¡¯s because I got pregnant before marriage." I¡¯m not saying, Sister-inw, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re secretly happy at home when it¡¯s like this. If some busybody were to hear that his nephew¡¯s wife was not strict in teaching, that would not be good. "


    After saying that, she turned to look at Luo Qing Yun, only to realize that she had always had her head lowered, looking weak and cowardly, and did not have much presence in the crowd, unlike ady from a noble family, and so she asked, "Speaking of which family¡¯s daughter does your daughter-inw belong to? If I¡¯m not mistaken, my name is Luo, right? Does our Y City have a sect with the surname Luo? "


    When she said these words, the pleased look on He Fen¡¯s face instantly faded, and her expression darkened.


    When no one answered this question, the atmosphere suddenly turned cold.


    Su Qi Ze wanted to open his mouth to refute a few words for Luo Qing Yun, but he also knew clearly in his heart that no matter how much the lotus blossomed from his tongue, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s birth was still her fatal weakness.


    Bai Ci Hui couldn¡¯t bepared to his parents, although his parents would still mind Luo Qing Yun¡¯s birth background, but seeing the child, they would be willing to ignore those details.


    But Bai Ci Hui was different, the words that she said were all for the sake of obtaining victory in this war of words, so she would not hesitate to pay any price, even if it meant exposing someone¡¯s weakness, she did not mind using it.


    "Qingyun was born in a normal family, so she¡¯s not from a famous family. However, aunty doesn¡¯t know that what I like the most is her neighbouring temperament." Such a simple reply, Su Qi Ze¡¯s voice was very calm.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder you became pregnant first. Since you were born into a small n, it is rare for you to meet a young master like Second Young Master Su. Since you¡¯ve met him, then you naturally have to try to catch up." Hearing this, Bai Ci Hui raised her eyebrows, and warned He Fen with a victorious tone: "Sister-inw, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. Ever since ancient times, being the perfect match between a family and a family is very important. "Don¡¯t you guys want to bring anyone home just to be a grandpa or grandma."


    At this time, the silent Su Wan Bo finally could not hold it in and spoke in azy voice: "Thank you for your concern sister-inw, but you should keep these words to yourself for your daughter-inw. After all, with Big Brother¡¯s example right there, he should keep a close eye on Chen Hao and not take his big brother¡¯s life. "Gene, this is something that can be inherited."


    "What did you say?" Her husband¡¯s betrayal was Bai Ci Hui¡¯s greatest pain. In the past in Su Family, no one had dared to use this matter to provoke her. But today, Su Wan Bo had mercilessly attacked her.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen hurriedly went forward to support her mother-inw, then turned and smiled at Old Man Su, "Grandfather, what Second Aunt said makes sense. With Qingyun having a child, you should give more red packets, since you¡¯re so rich, you shouldn¡¯t becking a red packet. Don¡¯t be too angry, hehe ...."


    Then, he pretended not to understand anything and asked Bai Ci Hui, "Mother, I am Qi Ze and Qingyun¡¯s sister-inw. Then, should I also drink some tea? Do you have any more red packets? Can you lend me a few? I don¡¯t have a dime on me right now. "


    "Young Mistress, you really know how to coax Madam. You said that you don¡¯t have any money on you, but I saw that you took a few red packets from Master, Eldest Wife, Second Master and Second Wife. Do you want to keep them to buy us some delicious things to eat?"


    "Shh, Hu Bo, is it easy for me to save up some money? "Why did you expose me?" Huo Xi Wen pretended to be angry and said.


    At this time, Sisters of Lotus alsoughed, "Eldest Young Mistress, I saw it too."


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen let out a long sigh, and said unhappily, "With so many pairs of eyes staring at me, it seems like I shouldn¡¯t even think about getting this little treasury anymore."


    After she made such a ruckus, the rest of the people also startedughing as Bai Ci Hui¡¯s anger had dissipated by arge amount. Right now, he was even more satisfied with this daughter-inw who could act coquettishly and incite love.


    After Su Qi Ze and his wife gave their tea, everyone went their separate ways, waiting for lunch.


    Su Wan Bo and Su Qi Ze father and son followed the old man to the study room, while Huo Xi Wen apanied Bai Ci Hui back to his room.


    He Fen went to the Flower Hall to drink some tea while Luo Qing Yun apanied him by her side.


    After the servants served the tea, they all left. Because He Fen was still angry from being humiliated by Bai Ci Hui earlier, she turned and red at him.


    "As you can see, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a good background that everyone has to take as an example. A joyous asion is not something that can be exposed in the eyes of others."


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she still cared about how ordinary her background was, and how she wasn¡¯t worthy of Su Qi Ze at all. She didn¡¯t say anything for a moment, and only lowered her head, and stood at the side like a little wife.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94 - The Bastard


    Seeing her like that, He Fen became even angrier, "You can¡¯t say anything? It was like looking at a bottle gourd, look at Huo Xi Wen, she really knew how to talk, causing the old man to be extremely happy. I really don¡¯t know what point Qi Ze has taken a fancy to you. "


    Luo Qing Yun knew clearly in her heart that there was no ce for her to speak at all.


    The most important reason why she wasn¡¯t liked by others was because she wasn¡¯t worthy!


    Hearing that He Fen wasparing her to Huo Xi Wen, she suddenly thought of Su Chen Hao.


    Probably, after someparison, Su Chen Hao finally chose Huo Xi Wen.


    Perhaps, a family background like hers could only be secretly raised by others, and be a character that could never be exposed to the light of day.


    When he thought about the child in her stomach, he still couldn¡¯t bear to reprimand her any further. He only nced at her and said, "Don¡¯t just stand there like an idiot, give me the tea."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun took two steps forward and picked up the cup of hot tea that the servant had ced on top of the mahogany tree. Most likely because she was thinking about something, he did not realize that the cup was hot.


    She had just picked up the teacup when she felt a burning paining from her fingertip. Instantly, she reflexively let go of the cup and it fell to the ground. The tea immediately spilled onto her feet, causing her to almost scream out in pain.


    "What¡¯s going on? Even if I let you serve me a cup of tea, it wouldn¡¯t do. Seeing that, He Fen became even angrier.


    Luo Qing Yun endured the pain, only apologizing before she turned and ran towards the bathroom outside the hall.


    Now that the bathroom door was open, she rushed in without a word, ready to wash her hands and feet with cold water.


    But right after entering the door, he saw Su Chen Hao¡¯s familiar figure washing his hands beside the washbasin.


    Probably having heard her footsteps, he turned his head slightly and looked towards the door. His eyes that were as deep as the sea stared at her without blinking.


    Luo Qing Yun also did not expect him to be here. Almost as if it was a conditioned reflex, she turned around and wanted to leave, but her hands and feet were in excruciating pain, giving her no time to look for another bathroom.


    Gritting her teeth, she braced herself and walked forward. She rushed to the front of the washbasin and turned on the tap. Cold water poured directly onto her red-hot, swollen fingers.


    But she had only been drenched for half a second, her small hand was suddenly grabbed by his big palm, and a sinister cold gaze looked down at her. thin lip opened her mouth, and her voice was like ice, smashing it into her heart, "Who let you in? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m inside? "


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand was already injured, but now that she was pinched like this, the pain was even more unbearable.


    "Who do you want to put on such a pitiful look for?"


    In the past, he might have been moved by her looks, but now, every time he thought about how she had actually followed Su Qi Ze behind his back, a sense of disgust arose in his heart.


    This woman was too good at using her weak appearance to deceive people. He wouldn¡¯t be fooled again.


    "Please... "Let go." Her voice trembled as her eyebrows were pinched together by the intense pain from her fingertips. She bit her lower lip and endured the pain.


    "Let go?" Su Chen Hao sneered. Not only did he not let her go, he even held her hand even tighter, "Looks like you still haven¡¯t figured out who is the boss between us."


    As he spoke, he wrapped his other arm around her waist, instantly pressing her body against his. The slightly cold thin lip kissed her pale lips, and a familiar sweet sensation spread between their lips.


    Luo Qing Yun was frightened, the bathroom door was not closed, and someone coulde in at any time.


    If anyone saw them acting like this, it would definitely set off a huge uproar.


    She immediately tried to resist, but her scalded hand was gripped tightly by his palm, unable to move.


    "Put..." "Let me go ..." She let out a few indistinct words, and then he kissed her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Is this man crazy?


    She felt as if her heart was about to explode, and her back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Although it was a kiss, they no longer had the sweet feeling of intimacy between lovers. All they had was the nervousness of walking on the edge of a de.


    Her heart was disturbed. She opened her mouth, and her white teeth bit into the soft skin of her lower lip. With just a little force, the taste of blood came out from her mouth.


    Luo Qing Yun was in so much pain that her nerves tightened, and the tears in her eyes finally started to uncontrobly flow.


    Bastard, this bastard!


    She cried bitterly. He had already let go of her, and the distance between them had widened. However, his eyes were still cold and filled with contempt.


    "Luo Qing Yun, do you still remember how much you owe me? "This is only interest. As for the rest, I will slowly repay them in the future." Looking at her crying face, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, but in the end his reason told him that this woman was too deceptive. He had been deceived once, and there wouldn¡¯t be a next time.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the bathroom. A servant walked in with a scalding salve, "Second Young Madam, Second Wife said that you were scalded with boiling water ..."


    Just as he entered, he saw Luo Qing Yun standing in front of the hand basin with her back facing the door, while Su Chen Hao was standing not far from her side. The servant was startled at first, but then greeted Su Chen Hao, "Eldest Young Master is here."


    Su Chen Hao could not be bothered with the servant, but his gazended on the scalding ster in her hands. He frowned and asked: "What are you holding?"


    "Oh, this, the scalding salve, didn¡¯t Second Young Madam get scalded with boiling water just now? Second Wife told me to send the medicine over to take a look." The servant said as he walked to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want to be found crying, so she hurriedly raised her hand to wipe the tears off of her face. She lowered her head and continued to turn on the water, and used the cold water to wash her fingers.


    Because she didn¡¯t immediately do the most effective treatment, blisters had already appeared on the areas where her fingers were scalded. Just a slight touch would cause a heart-wrenching pain.


    "Second Young Madam, let me see your hand." The servant walked up and carefully held Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand for a look. Then, she used some cotton to wipe off the water on her hand and applied ayer of scalding ointment on it.


    Su Chen Hao stood at the side. Only now did he notice the injuries on her hand, and when he looked at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s little face, which was continuously enduring the pain, for some reason, his heart didn¡¯t feel any rush at all.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be happy to see her hurt?


    "Aiya, the back of my feet is also bubbling. Second Young Madam, wait here for a moment, I will move a chair over for you to sit on and take off your shoes to apply medicine." At this time, the servant noticed that the back of her feet was also burned. He immediately turned around and was about to leave.


    After taking a step, he turned to look at Su Chen Hao, "Eldest Young Master, can I trouble you to help me support the Second Young Madam. I¡¯ll be right there. "


    Su Chen Hao did not say anything, and did not say anything bad either. He only looked coldly at Luo Qing Yun in front of his, and did not speak.


    Servants knew their young master had a cold personality. Other than the Old Master and Housekeeper Hu, he usually didn¡¯t care about others.


    He was not born, so he took it as a yes and hurried out of the bathroom.


    Luo Qing Yun was wearing leather shoes, and at that time when the water was poured onto her feet, the water flowed into the shoes along the back of her feet, thus the ce that was covered by the leather shoes were scalded, if she moved even a little, the skin on her feet would be in so much pain that it would be hard for her to breathe.


    With Su Chen Hao at the side, she didn¡¯t want him to see his in pain, so he didn¡¯t look at her and only lowered his head to stare at the water faucet that wasn¡¯t closed. He softly said, "Mr. Su, I¡¯m fine.


    "Heh ..." Su Chen Hao sneered, but did not leave.


    Luo Qing Yun thought, maybe he just wanted to see how miserable she looked like, so she raised her head to look at him, and spoke with a sarcastic tone: "If Big Brother is always by my side, and is seen by Eldest Sis and misunderstood, how should I exin this? "After all, my sister-inw isn¡¯t someone who isn¡¯t pained by her father like me. Her mother wasn¡¯t born lowly and she wasn¡¯t born in love, so she isn¡¯t as easy to bully as me."


    Su Chen Hao never thought that she would actually still have the mood to argue with him, and unknowingly frowned. But very quickly, he understood that she was intentionally provoking him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your eldest sister-inw knows her ce. She is very magnanimous. She definitely won¡¯t misunderstand." As he spoke, he even reached his hand up to her waist, making a deliberately warm gesture.


    His touch caused Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face to instantly flush red, she stepped to the side, wanting to stay away from him, but the pricking pain on her feet caused her to inhale a breath of cold air, she did not dare move.


    They just stood there in front of the sink. If he didn¡¯t leave, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    Fortunately, the servant didn¡¯t leave for long before returning with a stool.


    "Second Young Madam, please sit. I will take off your shoes for you." "Sit down," the servant said, helping her to a seat and squatting in front of her.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do, Su Chen Hao raised his leg and was about to leave.


    The servant remembered something, and said, "Young Master, can you help to hold Second Young Madam down? Her feet are scalded and swollen, it will be difficult for her to take off her shoes, I¡¯m afraid that she will hurt a lot, if you move around randomly, you will injure her."


    "No ..." "No need, I won¡¯t move." Luo Qing Yun rejected him without even thinking.


    "No need?" Su Chen Hao originally did not want to help, but Luo Qing Yun¡¯s unhesitatingly refusing caused him to feel unhappy. His eyebrows raised up as she spoke to the servant: "A Tao, stand up."


    Hearing that, A Tao stood up straight, listening to his orders, "Eldest Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Since she won¡¯t let me hold it, then you hold it. I¡¯ll take off my shoes." When he said that, a cold smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on his face.


    Luo Qing Yun was too familiar with his expression, every time she wanted to take revenge on someone, she wouldugh like this.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95 - Face Cold Heart Heat


    Her small heart trembled. Just as she opened her mouth and was about to refuse, A Tao¡¯s hands were already on her shoulders. "Second Young Madam, it¡¯s going to hurt a little now.


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She knew that Su Chen Hao would not let her go so easily, so she closed her eyes and resigned herself to fate.


    Her reckless expression made Su Chen Hao, who had originally nned to punish her with all his might, lose interest. Looking at the back of her feet, which was bubbling up, even though it wasn¡¯t on his body, he could feel the pain from her skin.


    One big paw held her little foot, the other braced the soft t leather shoe, pushing it slightly forward from her heel.


    The two sides of her shoes rubbed against Luo Qing Yun¡¯s scalded skin, causing her to gasp in pain.


    He¡¯d thought that the pain wouldst for a long time, but he never expected that his shoes would be taken off so quickly.


    Opening her eyes, she looked at Su Chen Hao, who was squatting in front of her, with some disbelief. He actually did not take the opportunity to punish her, and instead let her off so easily.


    Standing up, he turned around and washed his hands at the sink. Without a word, he walked out the door.


    At this time, A Tao hurriedly squatted down and applied the scalding ointment to her, and said: "Second Young Madam, are you feeling any better?"


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, "I feel much better now, thank you."


    "What are you thanking me for? This is what I should do." A Taoughed, then said: "But, you can thank the young master, don¡¯t look at how cold he is, he¡¯s actually a good person, with a cold face and a warm heart."


    "Is that so?" She really didn¡¯t think that Su Chen Hao was such a person.


    "Yeah, but I think it won¡¯t be long before Eldest Young Master¡¯s temper changes." A Tao said.


    "Why?" Luo Qing Yun could not help but ask curiously.


    A Tao looked towards the door. Seeing that no one wasing, he covered her mouth and whispered into Luo Qing Yun¡¯s ear, "Because First Young Madam has entered. With First Young Master¡¯s yful personality, no matter how cold you are, Eldest Young Master would still be covered by her."


    After saying that, she smiled warmly.


    Yes, with Huo Xi Wen, he would naturally slowly be different from before.


    Although she had only met Huo Xi Wen a few times, and did not interact much with him, she could feel that she was a lively, enthusiastic, and simple girl.


    Adding on her good family background and education, only such a perfect person would fit Su Chen Hao¡¯s picky personality.


    Thinking about it this way, she suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t too bad that she lost to Huo Xi Wen.


    This world had always been a reality, and she just didn¡¯t know it for herself.


    They thought that if Su Chen Hao liked them, they would be able to vow to be together for the rest of their lives.


    But from beginning to end, when did Su Chen Hao express the wish to live with her forever?


    In the end, it was still because she was too arrogant, thinking that if she gave out her feelings, she would be able to reap the same amount of love.


    Maybe Su Chen Hao had always wanted to raise her like a pet. When he was in a good mood, he would go and tease her.


    His train of thoughts involuntarily floated further away, only until A Tao called out to her continuously did she finally regain her senses with a nk look on her face: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Second Young Madam, what are you thinking? Let me help you out. Second Wife is still worried. " A Tao said, then pulled her up from the chair and walked out.


    As one of her feet was scalded and swollen, it was impossible for her to wear shoes, plus she had applied medicine on it, so she could only expose it. She ced her hand on A Tao¡¯s shoulder and relied on her other foot to jump out of the bathroom.


    Just as the two of them walked into the guest hall, Su Qi Ze happened to being down from the second floor. Seeing that, his expression changed, and immediately went up and asked: "What happened? "What¡¯s going on?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I identally got scalded by boiling water. Don¡¯t worry." Luo Qing Yun said with a smile, pretending to be rxed.


    "He¡¯s already this hot, and he still says he¡¯s fine?" Su Qi Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, without saying a word, he carried her and walked out.


    At this time, He Fen also came out from the hall, seeing the situation, she immediately called out to him, "Qi Ze, where are you going?"


    "Qingyun was scalded, I¡¯ll take her to the hospital to have a look." Su Qi Ze replied without turning his head back.


    He Fen realized that Luo Qing Yun¡¯s fever was probably worse than she thought, so she turned to A Tao and asked: "Didn¡¯t I tell you to apply the medicine on her? Why are you still going to the hospital? "


    A Tao lowered her head and carefully replied: "The Second Young Madam is burning quite badly, there are quite a few blisters."


    "What?" Hearing this, He Fen¡¯s heart started to feel uneasy, but at this time, Su Qi Ze was already far away. Furthermore, he was the one who caused Luo Qing Yun to be scalded, so he was afraid that Su Qi Ze would me his in her heart, hence he did not chase after him.


    Once Su Qi Ze left, he did not return to the big house anymore.


    During lunch time, Bai Ci Hui came to the dining hall. Seeing that Su Qi Ze and Luo Qing Yun were not there, she became a little curious.


    Sisters of Lotus whispered the whole story into her ear. After she finished listening, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, "I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see Qi Ze and his wife. So it was because something like this happened."


    Her beautiful eyes turned, and her gazended on He Fen whose face was not well, "Speaking of which, although my daughter-inw is born in a poor family, she has already entered the gates of our Su Family. Even if her life is lower, it¡¯s still worth it, and furthermore, she is currently carrying a child, so sister-inw isn¡¯t worried that something will happen to her grandson. "I¡¯m not going to follow them and take a look."


    "It¡¯s just some scalding wounds, what can it be? Rather than caring for my wife, it would be better for my sister-inw to care more for Chen Hao and Xi Wen. If I can quickly get them to conceive, then we can give birth to two fat great-grandchildren at once, and have a happy ending at home. That would truly be filial. " He Fen retorted.


    Su Chen Hao sat on the table, and his expression gradually became cold. In the end, he heavily ced the cup in his hand on the table, and looked coldly at the two people in front of him. "Grandfather is about toe down, are you two going to keep bickering like this?"


    "Chen Hao, it¡¯s not that I want to argue with your mother, it¡¯s that she ..." He Fen felt wronged, the battle just now was clearly instigated by Bai Ci Hui.


    "If Aunt feels wronged, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯te to this mansion anymore." Su Chen Hao interrupted her words without the slightest trace of politeness.


    "You ..." He Fen did not think that he would actually say that, and her face immediately contorted. She could only turn her head to look at her husband, wanting him to say a few words in her stead.


    Su Wan Bo sipped on his tea, but didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. He only shook his head and said, "We didn¡¯t want toe often, but father is currently living with you guys in the big house, I¡¯m really worried for him. Chen Hao, you yourself aren¡¯t even living here, and your grandfather is also not in a good condition. What if something bad happens to your grandfather? Do you expect your mother, who knows every day that the door is closed, toin? "


    "What did you say?" Who dares toin? " Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui was immediately enraged.


    "Enough! "Since second uncle is here to see grandpa, then you have already seen him, I will not keep second uncle here for a meal." Su Chen Hao interrupted their conversation and stood up, then turned to look at Butler Hu: "Hu Bo, send Second Uncle and Second Aunt off."


    "Stinking brat, you chased me away?" At this time, Su Wan Bo finally could not hold it in and turned hostile.


    "It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to waste second uncle¡¯s precious time, so I¡¯m here to socialize with us."


    "Alright, you brat, I¡¯ll count you in as vicious!" I really can¡¯t eat anymore! " Su Wan Bo knew that in the current Su Family Mansion, including the entire Royal Group, everything was decided by Su Chen Hao. Directly fighting against him would not benefit him in any way.


    Although he was being chased out and lost face, if he were to force himself to stay, and Su Chen Hao made a move, the situation would be even worse.


    He red fiercely at Su Chen Hao, then pulled his wife He Fen who was by his side, and the two of them rushed out of the dining hall angrily, leaving the mansion.


    Huo Xi Wen witnessed this farce and, seeing Su Chen Hao¡¯s ashen face, knew that he was in a terrible mood. She reached out to tug on¡¯s sleeves andforted him softly: "Big Brother Chen, why do you have to pick on Second Uncle and the rest? Wait till Grandpaes down and sees that they¡¯re all gone, how can we exin that? "


    "Say they went to the hospital." Su Chen Hao lost his appetite, threw down those words, and turned to go upstairs.


    Huo Xi Wen watched him leave, and then looked at Grandma who was silently sitting at the side, and her mood became gloomy.


    Originally, he thought that his rtionship with the Huo Family was bad enough andplicated enough, but he never expected that after marrying into the Su Family, this side would also be a mess.


    This was really something difficult to remember!


    hibiscus garden.


    Su Qi Ze brought Luo Qing Yun back from the hospital and discovered that her parents had already returned home. Inwardly, she couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious.


    "Dad, Mom, why did you guyse back as well? You didn¡¯t stay at the mansion to have lunch with your grandfather? "


    He Fen became extremely angry whenever she mentioned the mansion, and could not help butin: "What are you eating? In the future, don¡¯t run to the mansion if you have nothing better to do. Don¡¯t bring a child over for your grandfather to see when you have a child. Look how much he has spoiled Su Chen Hao, she has no respect for her elders. "


    "What¡¯s wrong? Have you quarreled with them again? " When Su Qi Ze heard this, he could roughly guess what happened.


    Su Wan Bo spoke up at this moment: "Don¡¯t listen to your mother, what does she know?"


    "I don¡¯t understand? I just don¡¯t understand why your father would be so biased, even if you gave him a big house, it¡¯s fine. But now, even thepany only has Su Chen Hao to cover the sky. Where¡¯s our Qi Ze? He had worked hard to set up his ownpany, but had his father helped him in any way when he went public? Could it be that only Su Chen Hao is his grandson, while us Qi Ze are not? And back then, didn¡¯t Su Chen Hao also have a congenital heart disease? "It¡¯s not easy to get a heart, but ..." He Fen felt extremely wronged when he talked about how his own family had been treated unfairly all these years.


    But when she talked about thest thing, Su Qi Ze suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her loudly, "Mom!"


    He Fen was startled by his shout, and stared at him with wide eyes: "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96 - Both hard and soft


    "Qingyun didn¡¯t eat anything this morning, she¡¯s already hungry, let¡¯s go eat first."


    Only now did He Fen¡¯s attention once again fall upon the body of the new daughter-inw that had just entered the door. Her eyes were lowered, and she stood obediently by the side with a look of obedience.


    Perhaps it was because it was inconvenient for her to walk, but the doctor had also equipped a walking stick.


    It was only the first day and she had suffered so much, so her heart didn¡¯t feel too good. So she asked gently: "Qingyun, how are you feeling? Are you better? "


    "Thank you for mother¡¯s concern. It¡¯s much better now, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore." Qingyun replied with a gentle face.


    He Fen nodded her head, "Let¡¯s go, the kitchen has already prepared lunch, let¡¯s go eat first, don¡¯t get angry because of people who are not worthy of being there."


    Thus, the family went to the restaurant to eat.


    It was probably because he ate too little breakfast and overworked himself the whole morning, but Luo Qing Yun was really hungry. He ate two bowls of food in a row, and only when his stomach was full did he put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    "Why is your appetite so good now?" Isn¡¯t it disgusting anymore? " Seeing that, Su Qi Ze felt that it was extremely strange.


    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I¡¯m probably hungry." Luo Qing Yun said somewhat embarrassedly.


    It seemed that she really had eaten too much this afternoon.


    After dinner, Su Wan Bo went to thepany, but because he had to apany him, Su Qi Ze stayed at home.


    He Fen then went upstairs for an afternoon nap.


    Because he had eaten a lot in the afternoon, Su Qi Ze was worried that she would have indigestion, hence he pulled her to the garden to take a walk.


    The two of them had only walked a few steps and were about to speak when the butler came from behind them. "Young master, young mistress, someone is looking for you."


    Hearing that, Su Qi Ze frowned, there were a lot of people looking for him at home, but Luo Qing Yun had just entered this house, and there were very few who knew about her, so who woulde looking for her here?


    "Do you know who that person is?" he asked.


    The butler said, "He said he is Madam¡¯s father, and his name is Luo Jian Hai."


    The moment Luo Qing Yun heard Luo Jian Hai¡¯s name, his expression suddenly changed.


    How did he know he was here?


    What was he trying to do here?


    An ominous premonition slowly rose up in her heart as she subconsciously reached out and grabbed Su Qi Ze¡¯s arm.


    "Don¡¯t worry, since your father is here, let¡¯s go see him." Su Qi Ze patted her shoulder tofort her. Then, he looked at the butler and said, "Bring him to the side hall."


    "Alright." The butler agreed and left.


    Su Qi Ze prepared to apany Luo Qing Yun there, but he was stopped by her, "I¡¯ll go and see him myself, you don¡¯t have to apany me there."


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that he will be dissatisfied with this son-inw of mine? " Su Qi Ze said with a half-joking tone.


    Luo Qing Yun stared at the ground and remained silent.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid of that. It was just that she was very clear on what kind of person her father was.


    Previously, when she was with Su Chen Hao, he had always asked Su Chen Hao for money. Now that she had be Su Qi Ze¡¯s wife, she was afraid that her father would me himself on Su Qi Ze.


    Instead of this, she might as well exin herself to him and stop his thoughts.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun lowering her head and not saying a word, Su Qi Ze did not force her, and only said, "Okay, if you want to go see him yourself, then I will not apany you. However, if there¡¯s anything, you must call me, okay? "


    "Mm, don¡¯t worry, I can handle it myself." Luo Qing Yun nodded, and started walking towards the direction of the side hall.


    Luo Jian Hai sat on the red wooden chair, his hands holding onto a cup of tea, his eyes sweeping around.


    Luo Qing Yun walked in from outside and when she saw him, she realized that he lookedpletely different from thest time she saw him.


    In the end, he took Su Chen Hao¡¯s money and dressed himself up a little.


    However, his taste was vulgar and, coupled with his years of wandering around, he had be wretched. No matter how much money he had, it would all be for naught.


    She walked straight up to him and asked with a cold expression, "What are you doing here?"


    "What is it? "Do you really not want to see me?" Luo Jian Hai could tell that Luo Qing Yun was not friendly towards him. Originally, she was already dissatisfied because she suddenly left Su Chen Hao and caused him to lose his money tree.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing to do, then I¡¯ll get someone to send you off." Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with him.


    "Alright, you silly girl, you¡¯ve grown up, haven¡¯t you? Now that you¡¯re married to a rich person, you might as wellin that this daddy of yours is a burden. " Luo Jian Hai scolded her a bit, then went straight to the point, "I won¡¯t waste my breath with you, I will ask you this question, why did you leave the Mr. Su and marry his younger brother?"


    "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you." Luo Qing Yun turned her head away, not wanting to look at him.


    "It has nothing to do with me? What do you mean? You are my daughter, how can this have nothing to do with me? Did you know that Mr. Su is very angry and wants me to give him an exnation? " Luo Jian Hai really couldn¡¯t understand, why was it that although Su Chen Hao¡¯s conditions were clearly much better than Su Qi Ze¡¯s, his own daughter was still so unenlightened, so she had to take a step back?


    Although Su Qi Ze wasparable to an ordinary person, it was still quite impressive.


    But in the end, he was still the second son of the Su Family, and Su Chen Hao was the head of the Su Family as well.


    "He asked you for an exnation?" Luo Qing Yun found it funny. He was obviously the one who betrayed their rtionship first, how did he be the victim now?


    "That¡¯s right, he said that if I can¡¯t give him an exnation, then I will have to return all the money I took from him all these years. How could I have the money to pay him back? Isn¡¯t this equivalent to forcing me to my death? " Luo Jian Hai said with a look of fear.


    In actuality, when had Su Chen Hao ever asked him to return the money? He merely wanted to take advantage of Su Chen Hao¡¯s tomorrow to swindle a huge sum of money from him.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that although Su Qi Ze¡¯s position in the Su Family was not as high as Su Chen Hao¡¯s, he still could not afford to spend all of his money.


    Since he had lost his main tree Su Chen Hao, he would have to look for a new money tree.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her tone, she knew that Luo Jian Hai wanted him to help him return the money.


    "He forced you onto a road of death, so you came to force me? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore. Just give him back the amount of money you took from his hands. If you don¡¯t have any money to repay him, you¡¯ll pay him back with your life! " She was truly angered. Her small face was flushed red, and there were tears flickering in her eyes.


    She did not understand why she would want to meet such parents.


    One used her as a money lender, while the other used her to climb higher.


    She suddenly felt that her life was really tiring and she didn¡¯t want to bear the burden of this blood debt.


    If she could, she wished that she had never been born in this world.


    "Qingyun, do you really have to be so heartless? I am your father, you really want to see me being forced to death by Su Chen Hao? " Luo Jian Hai looked at Luo Qing Yun, who was in front of him, in disbelief.


    Was this still his obedient daughter from before?


    "I¡¯d rather not have a father like you." She gritted her teeth.


    "Good, good, good. You¡¯ve grown up and your wings are hard. You won¡¯t help me, right? Alright, then everyone can leave, I will go and tell everyone about you being with Su Chen Hao, I really want to see if you can still stay in this house. " Since he had broken all ties, Luo Jian Hai might as well break all ties. He did not live well, so no one should have a good life.


    Luo Qing Yun never thought that he would actually be despicable to this extent. Not only was her eyes filled with shock, she had even more so despaired of him.


    Opening her mouth, her voice was a little hoarse as she said, "Okay, go and say it. I have nothing to lose anyways, so I have nothing to lose."


    Other than the child inside her stomach, everything she currently possessed, this seemingly blissful family, were all just a dream that Su Qi Ze had weaved for her.


    "You ... "You ..." Originally, Luo Jian Hai thought that he could threaten her, but seeing that she wasn¡¯t afraid of his threat at all, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little flustered and exasperated. However, looking at her resolute expression, he knew that his daughter had a stubborn temper since she was young.


    His heart struggled for a bit, but he once again put on a pitiful look, and looked at her: "Qingyun, I¡¯m your biological father, you¡¯re really going to watch me get chased after by Su Chen Hao? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how terrifying Su Chen Hao¡¯s ruthlessness is, right? "


    "You brought this upon yourself. When you took his money, why didn¡¯t you think such a day woulde? "Who is he? Is his money that easy to take?" Luo Qing Yun looked at her disappointing father. It was truly hateful and pathetic.


    This man had been muddleheaded for most of his life, and even now, he still hadn¡¯t understood what was going on.


    "Why would I take his money? Isn¡¯t it all because of you? If it weren¡¯t for you getting along well with him, I would have dared to ask him for money. " After Luo Jian Hai said this, he suddenly became confident and confident.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard his preposterous words, a chill went down her spine. She held back the tears in her heart that were wronged, and said word by word, "Speaking of which, are you ming me instead? I killed you, is that what you mean? "


    "Otherwise? Isn¡¯t it your fault? If you didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Su Chen Hao back then, I wouldn¡¯t have mistaken him as my future son-inw and would naturally not dare to look for him time and time again to get the money. "


    "Fine, I¡¯ve harmed you. You can take my life to repay your debt. Ask him how much my life is worth and I¡¯ll pay it back with my life, okay?" Luo Qing Yun was about to be driven mad, her emotions became unusually agitated.


    Luo Jian Hai did not expect her to fly into a rage, and knew that he would not be able to get the money today.


    As long as she was a Second Young Madam, she would definitely have the chance to obtain benefits from her in the future. How about he give it up today, and find an excuse to deal with Su Chen Hao for now.


    After making up his mind, he stood up from his chair, and said to Luo Qing Yun, "Having a daughter like you, I really can¡¯t imagine what good fortune it would be. Fine, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯m afraid of you now. Take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll leave first. "


    After he finished speaking, he did not care how embarrassed Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was, and walked out.


    After exiting the door, he returned along the same path. When he was about to reach the door, someone suddenly called out to him from behind, "Father-inw, please wait a moment."

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 - Her Life Is Good


    Turning around, he saw a handsome young man with an otherworldly temperament walking over from behind him.


    Father-inw?


    If he called him that, could it be, he was Su Family¡¯s second young master, Su Qi Ze?


    While Luo Jian Hai was still in doubt, Su Qi Ze had already walked up to him. With a humble and respectful smile on his jade-like face, he said, "Since Father-inw is here, why don¡¯t you sit for a while longer? They¡¯re in a hurry to leave. "


    "So what if I sit down a little longer? Even his own daughter isn¡¯t fond of him. What¡¯s the point of staying behind? " Luo Jian Hai was dissatisfied with Luo Qing Yun, and at the moment, he could not help but send a message to Su Qi Ze.


    After Su Qi Ze heard these words, heughed: "Father-inw has misunderstood, Qingyun is your daughter, what personality does she have, don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s just a child¡¯s temper. "


    "Child¡¯s temper? I think she¡¯s got a temper now. "You don¡¯t know what she just said to me. It¡¯s like she¡¯s using a knife to stab me in the heart ..." Luo Jian Hai said with a face full of grief.


    Su Qi Ze looked at his clumsy performance, and after a long while, he took out a cheque from his pocket and handed it to him, "Since Father-inw is not willing to stay, then your son-inw will definitely ept your kind intentions, just treat it as your apology for not visiting Father-inw."


    The moment Luo Jian Hai saw the cheque, his eyes lit up, but he continued to speak, "What? You think you canfort me by giving me money? "Go and tell that girl Qingyun not to be so angry at me in the future. If she makes me angry, then we¡¯ll see what she does."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely treat her well. Then, father-inw, are you going to ept this cheque or not?" Su Qi Ze said as he deliberately waved the cheque in his hand gently.


    Luo Jian Hai saw that he had put on an act, and now that the money was in his hands, he did not pretend anymore. He epted the cheque and spoke to Su Qi Ze: "I know you are a filial child, from now on, I will be relying on you."


    "Father-inw, don¡¯t worry. Qingyun is already my wife, so I will take her ce and show you my filial piety." Su Qi Ze smiled respectfully, but within that smile, there was a hint of coldness.


    Luo Jian Hai took the cheque and left happily. He looked in the direction of the main entrance, and the smile on his face hadpletely disappeared, leaving behind a cold smile.


    When he returned to the side hall, Luo Qing Yun was already nowhere to be seen. He asked the servant and found out that she had gone back to her room.


    He went upstairs and arrived at the bedroom door. He raised his hand and was about to push open the door to enter, when he faintly heard sobbing soundsing from inside.


    He stopped in midair for half a second, and then finally let go of his hand. He turned around, and just as he was about to go to his study, he saw Sister-in-Lawing up with a tray, heading towards his bedroom.


    "Young Master, you¡¯re here." Sister-in-Law stopped when he saw Su Qi Ze.


    Su Qi Ze looked at the tray in her hands and asked, "What is this?"


    "Oh, this is the bird¡¯s nest I stewed at noon to nourish the young mistress. She said that the young mistress is too thin and is afraid that her health is not good, so it will be difficult for her to bear children."


    "How about this, give me the item, she¡¯s resting right now, if you go in you¡¯ll disturb her." Su Qi Ze said as he epted the tray.


    Sister-in-Lawughed and said: "Young mistress¡¯ fate is really good, marrying into a family like ours."


    "Is that so?" After Su Qi Ze heard this, he raised his eyebrows indifferently.


    If she was really lucky, she should be the Su Family¡¯s Eldest Young Mistress right now.


    Why did this pitiful woman have to meet Su Chen Hao?


    After the Sister-in-Law left, Su Qi Ze heard the crying sound and stopped, he became focused and raised his hand to grab the handle of the door, then turned it gently. He opened the door and entered.


    Luo Qing Yun only stopped crying after hearing the conversation outside. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and pretended that nothing had happened as she walked to the sofa in her room and sat down.


    Su Qi Ze knew that she didn¡¯t want him to see her sad look, so he pretended not to know that she had cried. He ced the tray on the tea table, opened the lid of the pot and said: "This is the bird¡¯s nest that mom asked someone to stew for you. Eat some of it."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun extended his left hand to grab the spoon. Seeing that, Su Qi Ze took a step ahead and grabbed the spoon in his hand: "I forgot that your right hand is injured, how about using your left hand? I¡¯ll feed you."


    Saying that, without waiting for her to refuse, he lightly scooped up a spoonful of soup, blew the hot air away, and brought it to her mouth.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that he had done this out of good intentions.


    After continuously feeding him a few mouthfuls, Luo Qing Yun found it hard to continue eating, so he waved his hands and said, "Enough, my stomach is full now, I can¡¯t eat anymore."


    After Su Qi Ze heard, he did not force her. He only ced the spoon down, closed the lid on the soup jar, got up and said: "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you go rest on the bed for a while."


    She had just grabbed her slender arm when she raised her head and looked at him with misty eyes. "Why didn¡¯t you ask my father about it?"


    "If you want to handle it yourself, then I won¡¯t ask." Su Qi Ze said as he sat down beside her, "Qingyun, I know that you have no other choice but to marry me, but now that we are husband and wife, I hope that you can look forward, and everything that has happened in the past is already in the past. In the future, you will have to face it seriously."


    "I understand, Qi Ze. Thank you." Luo Qing Yun was grateful to him, and perhaps in this world, only he could truly understand her.


    "If you really understand, then don¡¯t ever thank me again. Actually, the person who should really say thank you is me. You might not have realized how happy my parents were since you had my child in your womb. " Su Qi Ze naturally changed the topic and his expression was all smiles.


    However, Luo Qing Yun felt a little guilty in her heart, "But this child is not yours. Is it really okay for us to lie to them like this? I always feel I¡¯m sorry for their concern for me. "


    "Don¡¯t think about it. Now that you are married to me, your child is legally my child. As long as the two of us don¡¯t say anything, no third person in this world will know about this secret. All the lies that are not exposed are not considered lies, understand? "


    Although Luo Qing Yun understood that arge part of the reason why he said all that was tofort her, she still decided to ept his kindness and not me herself anymore for all these things.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to bed and rest for a while. I need to go to the study room to take care of some official matters." Su Qi Ze said, and helped her up onto the bed. After cing her down, he turned and left the bedroom.


    Luo Qing Yunid on the bed quietly, her head looking up at the ceiling. She had experienced too many things today, her emotions fluctuating greatly, her mental energy was already exhausted.


    Not long after, she fell into a deep sleep.


    When the news of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s wedding reached He Mei Xin¡¯s ears, it was already three dayster.


    Of course, he still heard the news from Huo Xi Wen.


    That night, after she got off work, she was just about to head towards the bus stop from thepany when Huo Xi Wen¡¯s car passed by her and stopped to call for her when he saw her.


    Seeing that Huo Xi Wen actually remembered her, He Mei Xin was both surprised and happy. When the two of them were chatting, she realized that the reason she was remembered was because of Luo Qing Yun.


    When she found out that Luo Qing Yun had gotten the certificate from Su Qi Ze, she was extremely happy.


    In the end, Luo Qing Yun agreed to treat her to a French feast.


    Because of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s new marriage, Grandma He Fen saw that she had a child in her womb and adopted this daughter-inw.


    Thus, after she adapted to the life of the Su Family, she brought her out to socialize.


    Most of the time, He Fen would y cards with the noble wives, and she would sit by the side and chat.


    When it was the big meal date that he had agreed to with He Mei Xin, Luo Qing Yun changed into a set of casual clothes and was about to go to meet them. However, before he went out, he was called by his mother-inw.


    "Qingyun, where are you going when you¡¯re dressed like this?" He Fen looked at her and asked.


    In fact, Luo Qing Yun had previously reported to her that she was going out today, but she had obviously forgotten about it, so she said, "Mom, I made an appointment to treat her to a meal today, I told you about this matter before."


    He Fen recalled for a bit and seemed to have thought of something: "It seems to be like this, what kind of friend is it? Male or female? "Do what?"


    "The girl is my best friend from high school. She is currently working in Hauptverwaltungsgebaude." Luo Qing Yun replied.


    Qingyun, your mom does not want to bother with you, but you have to remember your current identity. You are not the Luo Qing Yun of the past, you are now the wife of our Su Family, every single one of your actions are being watched.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she roughly understood what she meant, and said, "Mom, thank you for your reminder, but I already made an appointment with her, I don¡¯t want to be someone who goes back on her words."


    Seeing that she was determined to go out, He Fen did not stop her, but said indifferently: "Fine, as a person you must have integrity, since it¡¯s an agreement, then go. But don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant right now, so don¡¯t stay out toote, okay? "


    "Got it. I¡¯ll be right back." Luo Qing Yun promised as she walked out of the hall towards the door. The driver had already driven out of the door and was waiting for her.


    Versailles Restaurant.


    The most high-ss French restaurant in Y City.


    There was a Michelin 3 star sign hanging on the door. When one came here to eat, one had to make an appointment in advance, otherwise there would be no seats for them.


    He Mei Xin had been hoping for this big meal for a long time, so she specially asked someone to help and reserved a table in advance.


    The two of them met at the entrance of the restaurant and waited for the elevator in elevator room, ready to go upstairs.


    The elevator arrived at the first floor very quickly. "Ding dong", the doors of the elevator opened and the two raised their feet to enter, only to hear He Mei Xin¡¯s joyful and surprised voice: "Mr. Su ..."

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 - Friends?


    Hearing her address him, Luo Qing Yun suddenly raised his head and looked into the elevator, meeting her cold eyes.


    What kind of ill fate could allow them to encounter it like this?


    At that time, the first thought in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was: Run!


    But before she could even take action, she was already dragged directly into the elevator by He Mei Xin.


    "Mr. Su, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here to eat too?" Seeing Su Chen Hao, He Mei Xin¡¯s face was filled with a ttering smile.


    One had to know that this master was theirpany¡¯s young master. If he left a good impression on him, in the future, he would be kind enough to speak out in front of Miss Huo.


    The abacus in He Mei Xin¡¯s mind cracked, but she did not notice that Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face had be as pale as paper.


    "Suqian, who are these two beauties?" A middle-aged man beside Su Chen Hao could not help but ask curiously as he nced at He Mei Xin and Luo Qing Yun.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were currently fixed on Luo Qing Yun, andpletely ignored the middle-aged man¡¯s question.


    Thus, He Mei Xin was ready to introduce herself, "Sir, hello. The person beside me is Mr. Su¡¯s ... "..."


    But before she could finish, she felt something was wrong.


    Butler?


    Now, Luo Qing Yun had already married into the Su Family and was her younger brother¡¯s wife.


    However, if one were to speak about¡¯s wife, one would be afraid of Luo Qing Yun not wanting others to know that she had married into the Su Family.


    For a moment, it was stuck.


    "Friend!" A cold voice suddenly came from the front, and upon receiving He Mei Xin¡¯s words, Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze shifted away from Luo Qing Yun.


    "So you¡¯re a friend of the Mr. Su." When the middle-aged man heard this, he smiled and asked He Mei Xin, "Are the two of you also going up to eat?"


    "Yeah." He Mei Xin replied brilliantly.


    "Since you are Mr. Su¡¯s friend, then you should be ours. Since we met by fate, why don¡¯t we go together?" As the middle-aged man spoke, his eyes swept across Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body a few times: "Mr. Su, what do you think?"


    "No need, we won¡¯t disturb your meal any further." Luo Qing Yun had already recovered from the shock just now, and didn¡¯t even think about refusing her.


    Just then, the elevator reached the entrance of the dining hall, and when the door opened, she immediately pulled He Mei Xin out of the elevator and into the dining hall.


    After the waiter at the door checked their information, he brought the two of them to the table they had reserved beforehand. After ordering the food, He Mei Xin looked at Luo Qing Yun with suspicion, "Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel like you are very afraid of Mr. Su? "


    "I didn¡¯t." She denied it, but the trembling hand holding the ss betrayed him.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin thought for a moment, then said: "Is it because you were his housekeeper in the past, and now suddenly became his younger brother¡¯s wife, bing someone on equal footing with him, that¡¯s a little unustomed right?"


    This was indeed the reason, but it was not because she was his housekeeper before, but because she was his woman.


    Luo Qing Yun did not want to continue this topic, so she asked, "How have you been recently? How are you doing? "


    Speaking of him, He Mei Xin instantly became weak, "What¡¯s good? I haven¡¯t even married into the Wealthy ss, and am still working hard every day to earn a sry and raise myself. "


    "You don¡¯t think that¡¯s good?" God knows how much she envied her.


    A decent job, love their parents, enough to support their wages, every day free, no worries, rx ah.


    "Of course it¡¯s not good. Especially since you¡¯ve already married into a Wealthy ss and I¡¯m still a bachelor dog. I don¡¯t care. After dinner, you must treat me to shopping and buy me presents. Otherwise, I will definitely be jealous to death. " He Mei Xin said as she looked at Luo Qing Yun with resentment.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll buy you anything you want." Luo Qing Yun promised, as she gave her an unlimited supplementary card.


    She didn¡¯t really need to use the money, but if buying a gift could make her best friend happy, then she was willing to spend the money.


    "This is what you said. You can buy anything you want." Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take out my cell phone and check out the guide for the Imperial Shop to see what¡¯s the most expensive. " He Mei Xin looked like a miser as she took out his phone and started to look through the guides.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her cute expression, her depressed face finally revealed a faint smile.


    In the box.


    A group of merchants were toasting each other. The once elegant French cuisine, after theirmercial baptism, was now reeking of copper.


    Halfway through eating, Su Chen Hao was already somewhat impatient.


    Putting down the tableware in his hand, he picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. He got up and said, "I¡¯m full. You guys take your time. Just send the details of the cooperation case to my assistant."


    "Suqian, you ... Leaving just like that? None of your dishes have been touched ... " Seeing him stand up, the middle-aged man thought that he had done something to make him unhappy, so he asked cautiously.


    "I¡¯m full." After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked outside.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man picked up his phone and made a call. "It¡¯s me. Come to Versailles Restaurant immediately. Help me with something."


    Su Chen Hao walked out of the private room, passing by the main hall. When he was about to leave, his eyes identally caught a glimpse of the seats close to the window.


    He could not remember how long it had been since he had seen her smile.


    In the past, he loved her clean and hearty smile the most. It made people unable to resist the urge to pamper her.


    But now, seeing that smile blooming on that face made him feel especially dazzling.


    Because he had met her, he no longer had the appetite to eat.


    On the other hand, she ate happily.


    Luo Qing Yun, what qualifications do you have tough?


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt a chill behind her back, as if someone was staring at him.


    However, when she turned around, she didn¡¯t see anything. She only saw a somewhat familiar figure disappearing from her sight.


    Was it because she was too sensitive that she had an illusion?


    She shook her head, telling herself not to think too much.


    After having lunch with He Mei Xin, the two of them were preparing to leave. However He Mei Xin, who was unable to digest the expensive food here, had a tummy and went to the bathroom all over the ce.


    Luo Qing Yun stood at the elevator door and waited for her. Suddenly, a man walked over from behind her, looked at her, and asked: "Miss, are you Mr. Su¡¯s friend?"


    Luo Qing Yun looked at him suspiciously, but did not reply.


    "It¡¯s like this, the Mr. Su is in the car park downstairs, he has something he wants to say to you, tell me to bring you to him." The man said again.


    At this point, Luo Qing Yun could basically be sure that the Mr. Su this man was referring to was Su Chen Hao.


    But, what was there to say between her and him?


    "Go tell Mr. Su that I¡¯m waiting for my friend and that I don¡¯t have time to meet him." She didn¡¯t intend to see him at all.


    "Miss, this will make things difficult for me." The man refused to give up.


    "..." However, Luo Qing Yun was unwilling to pay any more attention to him, and could only stare at the elevator door in front of him without making a sound.


    "Since young miss is unwilling to cooperate, then I¡¯ll be offending you." As the man said that, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket. Before Luo Qing Yun could react, she covered her nose and mouth.


    A pungent smell entered her respiratory tract, and in just two seconds, shepletely lost consciousness.


    When He Mei Xin came back from the washroom, she found that the elevator room was no longer there. She called her.


    The entire He Mei Xin was baffled.


    He sent a message over to her and scolded her, "Luo Qing Yun, what do you mean? If you don¡¯t want to buy me a present, then so be it. Why aren¡¯t you waiting for me? "You¡¯re not answering my phone. This is too much. You¡¯d better contact me immediately, otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry. I¡¯m really angry this time."


    However, she did not receive a reply even after a long time had passed.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how long she had fainted. When she woke up, she found herself in a luxurious room.


    Judging from the decoration of the room, she concluded that this was a hotel, and a hotel with a specifications of at least five stars.


    Outside the window, it was already dark. From the room, he could see all the lights in the city. The scenery was beautiful.


    Only, Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t have the mood to enjoy these colorful night scenes at this time.


    She wanted to know who had brought her to this ce.


    What was the purpose of those people bringing her here?


    She got off the bed and was about to go outside to take a look when she heard footsteps approaching.


    She froze on the spot, and casually picked up a piece of equipment that she could use as a weapon and hid it behind her back. As long as anyone dared to approach her, she would definitely not be lenient towards them.


    The door to the room was pushed open from the outside, and a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Since there were no lights in the room, all the light was reflected into the room from outside, so it was very dark inside.


    When the figure reached the door, the bright light from behind cast a shadow over his face so that she could not see his face clearly.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter what he looked like at the moment. The most important thing was that she had to strike first and knock him out before she had a chance to escape.


    Thinking this, she gritted her teeth and rushed towards that person. She raised the ashtray in her hand and directly smashed it into that person¡¯s face.


    It was probably because her movements were too fast and caught the other by surprise. However, due to the great disparity in their height, although the ashtraynded on his body, it failed to hit his face.


    The other side gave a muffled groan, one hand clutching her injured chest, the other clutching tightly onto her ¡¯murderer¡¯!


    "Let me go, don¡¯t touch me." She struggled, wing wildly in front of him with her other hand.


    "Luo Qing Yun!" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in her ears. That voice was clearly filled with anger, and it sounded extremely heavy.

 Chapter 99

    He has a problem


    It¡¯s him?!


    That¡¯s right, she should have long thought of it. Didn¡¯t the person who kidnapped her in the elevator room just want to bring her to meet him?


    Lifting her head, her cold eyes stared straight at the man in front of her. "Su Chen Hao, what exactly do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Su Chen Hao took a step forward, making her look like a corner of a wall.


    "We¡¯re done here already. I don¡¯t want to see you, why did you get someone to tie me up?"


    Was he really unable to let her go?


    If that was really the case, then why did he abandon her and marry another woman?


    "What did you say?" Su Chen Hao looked at her red eyes and retracted his gaze, revealing a look of astonishment.


    He got someone to tie her up?


    "Isn¡¯t it?" Luo Qing Yun clenched her teeth and red at him.


    "Of course ..." No! Su Chen Hao pondered for a moment and understood what was going on.


    Letting go of her, he took a step back and ordered in a low voice, "You stay here."


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    How could Luo Qing Yun be willing to stay here. Just as she was about to rush out of the room, he suddenly stopped and turned her head, staring at her with her cold eyes. She warned: "Stay here, don¡¯t make me repeat myself again!"


    In the end, Luo Qing Yun was still a little afraid of him from the bottom of her heart, especially when he gave the order.


    Su Chen Hao left the room and closed the door casually.


    The room was plunged into darkness once again. The dim light from themp outside the window illuminated everything, and everything within his line of sight became hazy.


    In the guest hall outside the room, Su Chen Hao walked to the balcony, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    A burst ofughter quickly came from the other end of the phone: "Suqian, how was it? Are you satisfied with the gift I sent you? "


    "Director Zhu likes to guess people¡¯s thoughts so much and knows that it is illegal to illegally imprison others even when he is giving them what they want?"


    "As long as we can make Suqian happy, even if we vite thew, it¡¯s still worth it."


    "Really?" "But how do you know I¡¯ll be happy if you do?" Su Chen Hao sneered, then hung up the phone, causing Director Zhu to be at a loss.


    Could he have guessed wrongly? Su Chen Hao was not interested in this girl?


    After Su Chen Hao hung up, he dialed Qiu Ye¡¯s number, "It¡¯s me. Tomorrow, go to Zhu Minghui¡¯s office and tell him that the Imperial Court¡¯s cooperation with MingHui Industrial has been cancelled, and that there will be no more cooperation between them."


    Inside the room, Luo Qing Yun sat on the side of the bed for a while.


    She suddenly rejoiced a little. Fortunately, the one who had captured her this time was really Su Chen Hao, if she had been kidnapped likest time, by Su Chen Hao¡¯s enemies, she would probably not have been able to survive.


    Thinking back to when he was kidnapped in City X, Su Chen Hao risked his life to save him.


    It was also because his act of disregarding his own life hadpletely moved her. Someone who could even disregard her own life and wanted to save her, what reason did she have to suspect that he didn¡¯t really like and love her?


    But why?


    Why did everything change the moment we returned to the Y City?


    Su Chen Hao, you can even disregard your life for me, why are you still unwilling to marry me?


    Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t understand, she really couldn¡¯t understand why not.


    "Ka Cha!" The sound of the lock being opened from the outside could be heard.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s figure walked in from outside. He did not turn on the lights, and borrowed the light from the outside to walk towards Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side.


    "You can go now." He opened his mouth, but no emotion could be heard from his voice. His tone was ice-cold.


    Luo Qing Yun raised her head, looking at the blurry face in the darkness, "Su Chen Hao, let¡¯s exin everything clearly."


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood in front of her quietly, staring at her extremely conflicted little face.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Qing Yun talked to herself, "You have helped me in my most difficult times, so I am very grateful to you. But now that you have already married someone else, and I have also married someone else, can you forget about the past and just pretend that nothing has happened between us? "


    Only by erasing all past could they continue forward.


    From the moment she decided to marry Su Qi Ze, she no longer hoped that there could be another possibility between them.


    Since it was going to break, then he would break itpletely.


    "You want to draw a clear line between us that much?" His voice came from the darkness, hoarse and low.


    "What I don¡¯t want is for you to force me." If he had been willing to give her a promise, to give her a home, then how could she have ended up like this, irrevocably.


    "I forced you?"


    "Did you really think that you were together just for money?"


    "Isn¡¯t it?" Maybe he didn¡¯t think so before, but since she was married to Su Qi Ze, how could he not think that way?


    After all, the rtionship between them had originally been built on money.


    Hearing his retort, Luo Qing Yun felt as if his own heart had been torn apart by his own hands.


    After a long while, she took a deep breath and choked back the tears that were welling up in her eyes. She said, "Since you think so, then forget it."


    "Luo Qing Yun, let me ask you again. Who exactly is the child in your womb?" He pinched her small face, enduring the anger in her heart as she asked again.


    Luo Qing Yun held on, her eyes that were filled with tears looking at him, and after a long while, she opened her mouth with much difficulty: "If I were to say that the child is yours, would you believe me?"


    "I believe you!" As long as she said so, he believed her.


    "Did you believe it? And then? Will you divorce the Miss Huo and marry me? " she asked in a quavering voice.


    Su Chen Hao had just entered the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, and simply did not have a firm foothold. If they were to get divorced at this time, then Huo Xi Wen would definitely not be able to continue being part of the group.


    In this way, everything they¡¯d done before would be in vain.


    "I can¡¯t marry you." This was his answer, "But, other than the title of Mrs. Su, I can give you anything else."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard his answer, it was as if she had returned to before when they were discussing this question.


    That was what he had told her then.


    Other than the status of Mrs. Su, he could give her anything.


    "But you know, what I want is the title of Mrs. Su." Luo Qing Yunughed miserably. She did not care about her status, but the child in her stomach was not.


    She did not want her child to be born in the name of an illegitimate child.


    Even at this moment, she could already faintly sense that perhaps, there was some unspeakable difficulties that he had that prevented her from marrying him.


    But so what?


    The result was the same. He couldn¡¯t marry her, she couldn¡¯t marry him.


    "Su Chen Hao, do you know? I am suddenly d that the child in my womb is not yours. " Luo Qing Yun raised her eyes, her face revealing a rxed smile, as if she had already put everything down.


    "Really ..." Isn¡¯t it mine? " He still had traces of hope in his heart.


    "No!" As for the money you spent on me and my dad, just take it aspensation for keeping youpany for so long. After all, didn¡¯t you always think that I was with you because of money? "


    After Luo Qing Yun finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the room without looking back, disappearing from his line of sight.


    In the living room, she saw her bag ced on the sofa. She picked up her bag and walked out.


    It was alreadyte at night.


    The bustling city finally quieted down.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how she managed to walk out of the hotel. She only felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out, and her legs were weak like they were stepping on cotton.


    It was over. It was all over.


    After tonight, she and Su Chen Hao would be like strangers.


    Although her heart was still in pain, she understood thatpared to that unclear entanglement, this pain was only temporary.


    Time will erase everything, and when the baby is born, everything will slowly improve.


    By the time he got home, it was already past eleven in the morning.


    Just as he entered the living room, the lights were switched on, and he saw He Fen sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    She still hadn¡¯t slept at thiste hour.


    Luo Qing Yun felt unease in his heart, but she still walked over to the sofa and greeted her: "Mom, good evening. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?"


    "Do you know it¡¯ste?" He Fen looked at her coldly, and her tone hid her anger.


    "Sorry, I haven¡¯t seen my friend for a long time, so I forgot to talk to him for a moment ..." Of course, she didn¡¯t dare let He Fen know what happened to her tonight, so she could only make things up.


    "Is that so? She forgot the time while chatting with her friends, and even switched off her phone. That friend of yours is quite capable, to actually let you ignore my words. Do you remember what I told you when you left? "


    His phone was turned off?


    Luo Qing Yun suddenly recalled this matter and immediately took out her phone. Opening it up, she saw countless missed calls and messages making her phone feel like it was about to explode.


    "Young Mistress, you didn¡¯t know that when you went out and didn¡¯te home in the middle of the night, you frightened the young master and his wife. Right now, the young master is still out looking for you and he hasn¡¯te home yet." Sister-in-Law said from the side.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she hurriedly said, "I ... I¡¯ll call him back right away and tell him she¡¯s not well. It¡¯s too dangerous for him to be out at night. "


    "Hmph, now that you think about it, why didn¡¯t you know your family was waiting for you when you chatted happily with your friends?" He Fen had been waiting for her the whole night, and was extremely frustrated.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the child in her stomach, she really didn¡¯t want this daughter-inw anymore.


    "Forget it, Madam. Don¡¯t be angry, Young Mistress has just married into the Su Family, so she doesn¡¯t understand many of the rules. That¡¯s why she forgot the time. "Calm down, it¡¯s not good to lose your temper." Sister-in-Law hurriedlyforted He Fen.


    Hearing this, He Fen frowned, and said, "You are right. After entering for so many days, not teaching you the most basic rules, was also because I was ipetent as a mother-inw. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you learn the rules tonight. Sister-in-Law, go. Help her kneel down and tell her what can and cannot be done in our family. Let her remember.

 Chapter 100

    She is free


    When Sister-in-Law heard the order, she knew that He Fen was going to teach this new Young Mistress a lesson tonight. Thus, she did not dare say anything, and could only walk to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side and quietly ask: "Young Mistress, please kneel."


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she would not be able to escape punishment, but she did not feel wronged at all, on the contrary, she felt better.


    After all, ever since she was born, no one had ever stayed upte into the night to not worry about her safety.


    Although Nanny said she wanted to punish herself, this was also because of the depth of her love, which was why she was being held responsible.


    She knelt down obediently without a hint of reluctance on her face.


    He earnestly listened as the Sister-in-Law began to exin the rules of the Su Family.


    He Fen sat at the side for a while as she was really tired and didn¡¯t have the energy to keep watch on her. Thus, she instructed the butler to wait for Su Qi Ze and when he was back, he went upstairs to inform her before going back to her room to rest.


    After He Fen left, Sister-in-Law quietly persuaded Luo Qing Yun: "Young Mistress, please don¡¯t think that Madam is ruthless. She was really worried tonight, afraid that something might have happened to you outside."


    Luo Qing Yun raised her head, and her face revealed a slight smile, "Sister-in-Law, I know, I am not ming my mother-inw for punishing me. On the contrary, I am deeply moved. Never in my life have I been cared for so much. It is my fortune to be able to marry into this family. I will definitely not do anything that would worry my family in the future. "


    Sister-in-Law did not expect her thoughts to be so clear. She nodded in praise, "Young Mistress, it¡¯s good that you can think like this. "However, you will have to kneel down for a while longer tonight. Madam¡¯s anger has not yet subsided. If I get you up too quickly, I¡¯m afraid you will be scolded."


    "It¡¯s fine, Sister-in-Law. It¡¯s fine if I kneel for a while."


    "En, when the young masteres back, he will definitely help you up. At that time, the mistress won¡¯t say anything." Sister-in-Law said.


    Su Qi Ze arrived home forty odd minutester. Upon entering the door, he saw Luo Qing Yun kneeling on the ground, and without a word, he immediately helped her up.


    As he knelt for a long time, Luo Qing Yun suddenly stood up. His legs felt numb, and he felt dizzy.


    Fortunately, Su Qi Ze was by her side to support her, preventing her from falling down.


    "Young master, please help the young mistress to her room to rest. I¡¯ll go inform the wife that you¡¯ve returned." Sister-in-Law said from the side.


    Su Qi Ze nodded his head, carried Luo Qing Yun up the stairs.


    Inside the master bedroom, the Sister-in-Law lightly knocked on the door, and then pushed it open to enter.


    He Fen had already rested, but she was not asleep yet, and the bedsidemp was still lit.


    "Madam, it¡¯s me. The young master has returned." Sister-in-Law whispered as he quietly entered the room.


    "Good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back." When He Fen heard the news that her son had returned safely, her heart fell. However, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Where¡¯s Qingyun? Still kneeling? "


    "I just got up and went back to my room." Sister-in-Law replied.


    "I¡¯m afraid she hates this mother-inw of hers to death." He Fen sighed.


    Sister-in-Law quickly shook her hand: "It¡¯s nothing, Madam. Young Mistress knows that you are punishing her for her good. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s someone who has a mind of her own and likes to hide herself. "


    "Is that so?" He Fen looked at Sister-in-Law with some curiosity.


    Sister-in-Law had been by her side for a long time, she was always strict, her standards were high, and very few people could enter her eyes.


    But now, hearing her evaluation of Luo Qing Yun, she was a little surprised.


    "That¡¯s right, I also thought that Young Mistress was the type of woman with a lot of tricks, that she tricked the Young Master." "But then again, our young master is such a shrewd person. What kind of woman could deceive him? It seems that young master truly likes her and is willing to marry her." The Sister-in-Law said, then seemed to remember something, and said, "From Young Mistress¡¯s tone, I¡¯m afraid that she has suffered a lot in the past, she said that no one has ever cared about her like you did."


    "At least she¡¯s sensible and knows my painstaking efforts. At least I didn¡¯t worry for her for nothing. Now go to the kitchen and see if the bird¡¯s nest is ready. Bring her a bowl of soup. After kneeling for such a long time, I don¡¯t know if she has used her womb energy yet. " In the end, He Fen was a soft-hearted person. Sister-in-Law¡¯s words made her feel some pity for Luo Qing Yun.


    Hearing that, Sister-in-Lawughed: "I knew you would be worried about my grandson. Don¡¯t worry, I stewed the bird¡¯s nest during dinner, and it¡¯s already long gone. It¡¯s being stewed in a pot, I¡¯ll send it over to Young Mistress right now."


    "Wait a moment. When you go downstairs, just call mister and ask him what he wants to bring back." He Fen instructed again.


    "Alright." Sister-in-Law agreed and went downstairs.


    In Su Qi Ze¡¯s bedroom, Luo Qing Yun sat on the sofa for a good while before the aching sensation in her legs slowly disappeared.


    When Sister-in-Law brought the bird¡¯s nest over, Su Qi Ze took it and asked, "Is my father still not back yet?"


    Sister-in-Law said: "I had the butler give Mister a call just now. Assistant Wan said that Mister drank too much and was resting in the hotel. I don¡¯t think he will be back tonight."


    "He¡¯s noting back?" Su Qi Ze frowned and asked again, "Has my mother gone to sleep yet?"


    "Madam has already lied down and is still awake, waiting for me to reply."


    Su Qi Ze thought for a moment, then said: "Tell her that mister will be backte, and tell her not to wait, and to sleep first."


    Sister-in-Law looked at Su Qi Ze and immediately understood. He was afraid that He Fen would think of something bad and so he tried to coax her to sleep peacefully.


    Nodding his head, Sister-in-Law turned around and headed to the main bedroom.


    Su Qi Ze carried the bird¡¯s nest to the side of the sofa, "midnight snack is here."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the steaming soup pot and her heart also became warm.


    He picked up the spoon and started to eat.


    After she finished eating the bird¡¯s nest, Su Qi Ze gave her a towel to wipe her mouth, and gently asked: "Are you full yet? Do you want to eat something else? "


    "No need, I¡¯m full." Luo Qing Yun continuously waved her hands. If she continued eating, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.


    "Then you should go take a bath first. Rest early after you¡¯re done." Su Qi Ze said as he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun called out to him: "Qi Ze."


    Su Qi Ze turned his head to look at her, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "You ... "Why don¡¯t you ask me where I went tonight?"


    "Qingyun, remember, even though you¡¯re married to me now, you¡¯re free. My mother did not know of our agreement, so she would ask of you as if you were her daughter-inw. But, in front of me, you don¡¯t need to do this. You can go anywhere you want and do whatever you want to do. The prerequisite is that you have to ensure your own safety, understand? "


    "I¡¯m going to see Su Chen Hao."


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s understanding and tolerance towards her made it impossible for her to hide anything from him. Thinking back to how he had ran out to look for his at night, she couldn¡¯t help but me herself.


    "I went to see him and told him clearly. In the future, I won¡¯t be seeing him alone."


    Su Chen Hao would probably never want to see her again.


    "Alright, do what you think is more appropriate. No matter what decision you make, I will always support you." As Su Qi Ze said that, he revealed a faint smile, "It¡¯s gettingte, hurry up and take a bath."


    "What about you? Aren¡¯t you going to rest? " Luo Qing Yun saw that just as he was about to go out, his bedroom was inside.


    "I¡¯m going to the study to take care of some matters." After Su Qi Ze finished speaking, he opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    Memories of Jiangnan.


    In VIP booth 888 of Y City¡¯s famous high ss private clubhouse, three middle-aged men sat together ying Landlord.


    Beside them sat a beautiful woman, pouring tea and pouring water.


    Halfway through the game, one of them kept his cell phone ringing.


    "Boss Jiang, you should pick up the phone first. If this goes on, Mr. Su will no longer have the mood to y cards because of your argument." Mo Wan Jiang looked at Jiang De Yue who was hanging up the phone again, and said unhappily.


    After Jiang De Yue heard this, he smiled and said to Su Wan Bo: "Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve got something on here."


    "Boss Jiang¡¯s tutoring is really strict. You¡¯re not going home at night. I¡¯m afraid that Madame Jiang is worried. How about we end it here today?" Jiang De Yue no longer had any interest in ying cards. He wrapped his arms around the waist of the beauty beside him and said with a faint smile.


    Mr. Su, you misunderstood. That call was not from my wife, it was from my daughter. However, do not bother with her. Let¡¯s y a few more rounds, we must definitely let the Mr. Su enjoy to its heart¡¯s content. " Jiang De Yue said, and began to shuffle the cards.


    Actually, he had already lost more than a million yuan to Su Wan Bo today. However, if the matter of the phone call displeased him, he was afraid that all the money he had previously lost would go down the drain.


    Su Wan Bo had been in the mall for a long time, so how could he not understand¡¯s thoughts? He did not mind ying a few more rounds, since Jiang De Yue did not dare to win anyway, hence he had to dy time and Jiang De Yue lost a little more.


    After Jiang De Yue was done shuffling the cards, the door to the private box was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Miss, you can¡¯t go in." The waiter¡¯s voice came from outside the door, following that, the sound of high heels hitting the floor could be heard, Jiang Zhi Xin walked in angrily.


    Seeing Jiang De Yue and the young beauty beside him, her expression suddenly changed. "Dad, I was wondering why you¡¯re still not home yet.


    She pointed at the woman beside him, "Speak, who is this fox spirit?"


    Jiang De Yue never thought that his own daughter woulde here, he was shocked at first, but then he anxiously ran over to Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s side and scolded him with a low voice, "Stinking girl, what are you doing here? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m at a social event? "


    "Social? You three men are carrying three women, what kind of social interaction is this? " Jiang Zhi Xin said as she grabbed Jiang De Yue¡¯s wrist with one hand, "Come, let¡¯s go home together."


    "Nonsense, which home should we go back to? Can¡¯t you see that I still have guests here? " Jiang De Yue stared at his daughter, then turned back and smiled at Su Wan Bo: "Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry, my daughter is young and inexperienced, if I were to offend you, you better not take it to heart."


    Initially, Su Wan Bo was annoyed by Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s shouts, but when he raised his head to look at her charming little face, he was suddenly captivated.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 - Old Cow Eating Grass


    It was a young, lively face with a pink face, wide almond-shaped eyes, a pouting mouth, and a puffy cheeks. He looked very angry.


    "This is the daughter of your daughter?" Su Wan Bo asked, his eyes continuing to linger around her body.


    "Yes, little girl Zhixin." Jiang De Yue saw that he seemed to be slightly interested in Jiang Zhi Xin, and hurriedly introduced him, then pulled Jiang Zhi Xin along, "Zhixin, this is Mr. Su, hurry up and greet Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su? Which Mr. Su? Su Family I only know of Eldest Young Master Su and Second Young Master Su. One of them is my sister¡¯s big brother in the future while the other one is my future brother-inw. Jiang Zhi Xin looked up arrogantly. Most of her father¡¯s circle were entrepreneurs like his family, and she had never ced them in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Jiang De Yue was immediately drenched in sweat. "Zhixin, shut your mouth, this Mr. Su is the father of the Second Young Master."


    "Second Young Master¡¯s father?" Jiang Zhi Xin was startled, she looked at Su Wan Bo in disbelief: "You really are Su Qi Ze¡¯s father?"


    "You don¡¯t believe me?" Su Wan Bo instantly felt that the little girl was a little cute, so he wasn¡¯t angry, and intentionally teased her.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that Su Qi Ze¡¯s father would actually be so young." Jiang Zhi Xin eximed sincerely.


    These words were extremelyfortable in Su Wan Bo¡¯s ears.


    Although everyone said that women were afraid of old age, but in reality, how could men not be afraid?


    Su Wan Bo had lived a life of luxury since young, and because of that, he had been well-preserved. Although he was already in his fifties, he looked like he was in his forties, and was very young.


    Furthermore, he had the type of time precipitation that only mature men had. Compared to those hotheaded young men, he was a bit more manly.


    "Little girl, your mouth is so sweet." Su Wan Bo looked at Jiang Zhi Xin andughed.


    Seeing that, Mo Wan Jiang waved to the three women in the hut, signalling them to leave.


    Then, he said to Jiang De Yue, "It¡¯s gettingte, and we¡¯ve pretty much finished digesting the food for dinner. Why don¡¯t we go out for a supper, what do you think of this Mr. Su?"


    Su Wan Bo seemed to be in high spirits as he nodded, "Alright."


    At this time, Mo Wan Jiang turned to Jiang Zhi Xin and said, "Miss Jiang,e as well."


    Jiang Zhi Xin did not expect them to invite him here. After hesitating for a moment, she looked at her father.


    Jiang De Yue thus said: "It¡¯s rare that Mr. Su is willing to give me face, so why don¡¯t youe with me."


    Thus, the four of them left the clubhouse and went to a luxurious seafood porridge restaurant nearby.


    The waiter led them into the private room, while Mo Wan Jiang took out the white wine from his car and gave it to the waiter to open.


    When the waiter was pouring the wine, he intentionally nced at Jiang Zhi Xin and asked: "How much alcohol does Miss Jiang have?"


    "Me? Not very good, just a little now and then. " Jiang Zhi Xin answered honestly.


    "Then, do you want to apany Mr. Su for a drink tonight?" As Mo Wan Jiang said this, he nced at Jiang De Yue.


    Jiang De Yue urgently wanted to curry favor with Su Wan Bo, so he said to Jiang Zhi Xin: "Zhixin, just drink some with Mr. Su."


    "Alright then, just a little." Seeing that his father had spoken, Jiang Zhi Xin did not reject anymore and nodded.


    After Mo Wan Jiang heard this, he hurriedly poured four cups of white wine. Although Jiang Zhi Xin said that he would only drink a little, in the end, the wine was split evenly.


    The waiters served the dishes one after another. The four of them chatted while drinking. The atmosphere was quite good.


    After drinking one bottle of wine, Mo Wan Jiang seemed to be not satisfied and thus, he opened another bottle.


    After the midnight snack, the four of them had already drunk three bottles of white spirit wine.


    When Mo Wan Jiang poured thest two bottles of wine, he no longer shared them equally.


    In other words, he would refill anyone whose cup was empty.


    Su Wan Bo was the most important person among them all, if Su Wan Bo wanted to please him, he could only toast with all his might. Basically when he toasted, he would feel bored, and as the person being toasted, Su Wan Bo only needed to take a sip.


    Thus, after a while, both father and daughter were drunk by Mo Wan Jiang.


    "Boss Jiang, wake up. Let¡¯s continue drinking." Seeing Jiang De Yue lying on the table, Mo Wan Jiang pushed him and shouted.


    However, Jiang De Yue was already drunk to the point of unconsciousness, how could he hear his words?


    Mo Wan Jiang saw that it was almost done, and raised his head to look at Su Wan Bo: "Mr. Su, I will take Boss Jiang away, this Miss Jiang, I can¡¯t even carry away two people by myself, how about I leave it for you to take care of ..."


    Su Wan Bo had a smile on his face, he liked people who were sensible and discerning, "Go, leave her to me."


    Mo Wan Jiang chuckled, then helped Jiang De Yue up and went to the front desk to pay for it.


    Only Su Wan Bo and Jiang Zhi Xin were left in the private box. Looking at the youngdy who had copsed on the table while drunk, Su Wan Bo felt like he had returned to twenty years ago. At that time, he was still very young and full of vitality ...


    When Jiang Zhi Xin woke up, shshefelt a splitting headache. When she opened her eyes, he discovered that she was not at home, but in an unfamiliar room.


    When he lifted the quilt to get off the bed, he realized that he was not wearing any clothes at all.


    His body was still aching.


    What happenedst night?


    Wasn¡¯t she having a midnight snack outside with her father and his friends?


    Why was she here?


    Where was Dad?


    She randomly picked up the clothes that were scattered on the ground and put them on. When she walked out of the room, she saw Su Wan Bo sitting on the sofa, holding onto a cigar in his hand. On the table in front of her, there was the unfinished breakfast.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here ... "You ..." When Jiang Zhi Xin saw him, her expression instantly froze, her hands subconsciously protected her chest, with a face full of disbelief, "Could it be,st night ... "You¡¯re the one who gave me ..."


    "It¡¯s good to be young. Looking at Miss Jiang, I feel like I¡¯m quite a few years younger." Su Wan Bo had a fake smile on his face as he took a deep breath and patted the seat beside him: Come, sit here.


    "You ... "How can you? I want to sue you, I want to sue you ..." Jiang Zhi Xin felt extremely humiliated. This well-dressed scum was already old enough to be her father. How could he do such a heartless thing?


    "sue me? "Little girl, do you want to ask your father first?" Su Wan Bo said, he picked up his phone and made a call, "His daughter is already awake, bring her in."


    Not longter, they saw Mo Wan Jiang leading a muddleheaded Jiang De Yue in.


    When Jiang De Yue saw Jiang Zhi Xin, he immediately felt that something was amiss. Then, when he saw her furious expression, he faintly realized what had happened.


    "Boss Jiang, the daughter said that she would sue me. What do you think?" Su Wan Bo looked at Jiang De Yue with a troubled face, his expression exceptionally sinister.


    "Dad, this person,st night he ..." When Jiang Zhi Xin saw his father, the first thing she did was toin. She wanted his father to seek justice for him.


    Although Jiang De Yue was angry in his heart, he was even more clear that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Su Wan Bo. For a moment, he could only lower his head and say nothing.


    "Boss Jiang,st night Mr. Su had me prepare a contract to work with yourpany. As long as you sign it now, it will take effect. You must think twice. " Mo Wan Jiang reminded from the side.


    "Dad ..." Speak up, let¡¯s go get awyer and sue him, shall we? " Jiang Zhi Xin tugged on Jiang De Yue¡¯s hand, hoping to hear from him that he was venting her anger.


    Unfortunately, she had waited for a long time, but what she received instead was a heavy word of consoling from Jiang De Yue, "Zhixin, be good and don¡¯t cause trouble."


    Good?


    Stop messing around?


    Could it be that everything that had happened to herst night was to be forgiven?


    Jiang Zhi Xin looked at his father in disbelief, "Dad, what are you saying? I¡¯m your daughter. For that lousy contract, you can even sell your daughter, right? "


    "Zhixin, Mr. Su, he ... "It¡¯s because I think highly of you that I ..." When Jiang De Yue said this, he himself was about to vomit.


    Due to Su Wan Bo¡¯s pressure, he did not dare to say half a word.


    "Dad, are you still my dad? You might as well kill me. " Jiang Zhi Xin was so angry that she almost vomited blood, she used her strength to throw Jiang De Yue¡¯s hand off, and rushed out the door.


    Jiang De Yue was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so he chased after her.


    After the father and daughter pair left, Mo Wan Jiang looked at Su Wan Bo with some worry: "Mr. Su, tell me, this little girl won¡¯t actually tell you, will he?"


    "She dares!" Su Wan Bo¡¯s eyes opened wide, "Even if she dares, does Jiang De Yue dare? Now, help me investigate into a certain matter. Last night, I heard from this girl that her brother-inw is the Second Young Master of Su Family, go and investigate the rtionship between her and Luo Qing Yun. This matter cannot be transmitted to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s ears. "


    "Yes, I know. I¡¯ll go investigate." Mo Wan Jiang promised, and said: "Mr. Su, do you want to rest a bit more? It¡¯s still early."


    Su Wan Bo waved his hand, "I have to go home now, I haven¡¯t been home for the whole night, I¡¯m afraid that things will get out of hand again."


    "Yes, I will go and prepare the carriage for you." Mo Wan Jiang said, and went downstairs first.


    hibiscus garden.


    In the morning, Luo Qing Yun got out of bed, went downstairs for breakfast, and sent Su Qi Ze to work. She went back to her bedroom and prepared to read a book.


    After looking at it for a while, her phone suddenly rang. The number sounded familiar. She did not think too much into it and picked up the call.


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re awake?" Have you had breakfast? " Xie Yue E¡¯s voice came out from the phone.


    Upon hearing this voice, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s clear mood immediately sank, "What is it?"


    "Of course there is. Qingyun, I need to tell you a shocking piece of news. You must be mentally prepared."


    "What news? Tell me."


    "Cough, cough ..." Did your father-inw not go homest night? "


    "I don¡¯t know. Why do you ask?"


    "I¡¯ll tell you, but you must not let your mother-inw know. Last night, your father-inw slept with that stinking girl, Jiang Zhi Xin! "


    "What did you say?!" When Luo Qing Yun heard this news, he was extremely shocked.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 - Garbed Birds


    "I¡¯m not sure about the specifics either. Last night, Jiang De Yue and Jiang Zhi Xin didn¡¯t go home, the moment I woke up this morning, I saw that little girl Zhi Xin running in from outside while crying. Her father was chasing after her, and when the two father and daughter entered her room, they had a huge argument.


    "How is that possible, my father-inw ..." Luo Qing Yun could not imagine that her normally calm and dignified father-inw would actually do something so outrageous.


    "How is that impossible? I heard it with my own ears. Qingyun, let me tell you that your father-inw is not a good person. Stay away from him in the future, and, ah, I told you about this matter, you just hide it in your heart. Don¡¯t let your father-inw know, understand? "


    Xie Yue E repeatedly warned from the other end of the phone, but Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart was churning intensely.


    Why did it have to be Jiang Zhi Xin?


    She was younger than him by two years, how could Su Wan Bo do anything about it?


    "Hello ..." Qingyun, are you listening to me? "Hey ..." Seeing that there was no response, Xie Yue E shouted from the other side of the phone.


    "I know." Luo Qing Yun came back to reality and said to his phone.


    "En, it¡¯s good that you know. Oh right, Qingyun, what happened between you and Qi Ze? Haven¡¯t the marriage date been fixed yet? You can wait, but the child in your stomach can¡¯t. You don¡¯t want to have a big belly and wear a wedding dress, do you? " Xie Yue E changed the topic to the matter that she was most concerned about.


    Only now did Luo Qing Yun remember that she had not told her that she was already married into the Su Family.


    Although she felt resentment towards her and med her for abandoning her and her brother, in the end, she was still her mother.


    After thinking for half a second, she opened her mouth and said: "Qi Ze and I have received the certificate, and we have now entered the Su Family¡¯s door."


    "Ah?" Really? Oh, this is wonderful. When will the wedding be held? I¡¯ll have to get you a decent dowry. " Xie Yue E asked happily.


    "No need, Qi Ze had always kept a low profile, and I don¡¯t like liveliness, so we didn¡¯t n to get married. Now that I have entered the Su Family, even if I am the wife of the Su Family, I will not need to go through all theplicated formalities. "


    "No wedding? How could that work? Wouldn¡¯t that be too much of an insult to you? Let¡¯s do it this way, I¡¯lle to the Su Family in the afternoon to meet my own mother and tell her, although our n¡¯s number one cannotpare to the Su Family, but my daughter Xie Yue E can¡¯t be too wronged either. "


    When Luo Qing Yun heard that she was going to look for He Fen in the afternoon to talk about the wedding, she became anxious and immediately said: "No, please don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m not wronged."


    "But Qingyun ..."


    If you want to arrange the wedding that badly, then use all your strength on Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s wedding. If I remember correctly, the date of her wedding is close. " Luo Qing Yun did not give her the chance to continue persuading him, she quickly pulled Jiang Zhi Xin out of the trap.


    "Zhixin?" That girl was already like this. If Zhou Yi knew about this, it would be hard to tell if the two of them could get married. Forget it, since you don¡¯t want to get married, then don¡¯t. However, Qingyun, I¡¯m your mother after all. Since you¡¯re married, there¡¯s no reason for me not to see you in person. "How about this, you arrange for me to meet your father-inw so that they won¡¯t think that you¡¯re a child without a father¡¯s love and a mother¡¯s love, underestimating you."


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression froze.


    Since she was young, didn¡¯t she grow up without her father¡¯s love, and without her mother¡¯s love?


    "I understand, I will arrange it." Although her feelings for her mother weren¡¯t deep and she still resented them, since she was willing to shoulder the responsibility of being a mother, she could still give her the chance.


    It was true that she couldn¡¯tpletely break off rtions with her parents.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Qing Yun went downstairs to see her mother-inw, He Fen, standing at the door.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" When she walked to her side, her gaze fell on her dignified and virtuous mother-inw. Although she was already over a hundred years old, she did not look old because she was properly maintained and looked like a forty year old young woman.


    She could not understand why her father-inw would go out and steal food with his mother-inw¡¯s temperament and gentle personality.


    Isn¡¯t such a good wife enough?


    "Your father didn¡¯te homest night. He said he was drunk outside, so he stayed in the hotel. I just called and said I¡¯d be home soon. I¡¯ll wait for him here. " As He Fen said that, she realized that Luo Qing Yun¡¯s beautiful big eyes were staring straight at him, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his face, "What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face? "


    "No ...." "No ..." Luo Qing Yun panicked in her heart as she repeatedly shook her head. Then, she said, "I¡¯m just curious as to how Mommy did the maintenance, and how she was able to make herself look so young."


    Hearing his wife praise him as young, a smile blossomed on He Fen¡¯s face. "You want to know? Mom will introduce you to all the skincare products she uses. "


    "Thank you, Mom." Luo Qing Yun smiled, and held her arm with an intimate expression.


    Su Wan Bo¡¯s car arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance three minutester.


    He got off the car and walked into the house. He saw his wife and daughter-inw waiting for him.


    After looking deeply at Luo Qing Yun, he then turned to look at his wife, and exined: "Last night, there was a boss who insisted on drinking with me, I identally drank too much, and was afraid that he woulde back to smoke you, so he got Wan Jiang to find a room for me to rest."


    "Got it, Wan Jiang already told me." He Fen reached out to help him take off his jacket, then turned and instructed the Sister-in-Law: "Go quickly, bring the alcohol tea that has been prepared in the kitchen and bring a bowl for Mister to drink."


    Luo Qing Yun stood at the side. She felt ufortable when she saw how Su Wan Bo casually lied with his face not red and how calm his heart looked, and how considerate his mother-inw was towards him.


    He felt even more sympathetic towards his mother-inw.


    Why did such a good woman marry such a cunning and hypocritical man?


    The Sister-in-Law brought the soup over. Su Wan Bo took a few sips, then went upstairs to shower and change his clothes.


    He Fen naturally followed along, leaving Luo Qing Yun standing in the living room in a daze.


    Not long after, Su Wan Bo was showered and changed his clothes. He came down from the upstairs and prepared to leave.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun thought about what Xie Yue E had told him, and said to him, "Father, mother, I want to speak with the two of you about the matter."


    Hearing that, Su Wan Bo stopped in his tracks, and turned to look at her, "What is it?"


    "It¡¯s like this, my mother knows that I have married Qi Ze, but she has never met the two of you, so she wants to find a chance to visit you two. I don¡¯t know when you two will have time to meet." Luo Qing Yun said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Your mother? That¡¯s something to see, Anbo. When are you free? " As a woman, He Fen was more able to understand the feelings of a mother. She didn¡¯t feel that she could avoid him just because she was a small fry.


    "You decide the time. When the timees, just tell Wan Jiang to put it on my schedule." As Su Wan Bo spoke, he seemed to recall something and turned to look at Luo Qing Yun, "Qingyun, you said before that you have a little brother right?"


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly mention Luo Jing Xun. She was stunned for a moment before she nodded.


    "How many siblings do you have in your family?" Su Wan Bo asked again.


    Luo Qing Yun: "My parents only have me and my brother."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" After Su Wan Bo heard this, his face revealed a suspicious look.


    "Yes, but my parents divorced when we were very young. My father never remarried and my mother married someone else, but he didn¡¯t have any children either. My stepfather had a daughter."


    "Oh, so it¡¯s like that. Alright, arrange the meeting time with your mom. I¡¯ll be there on time." After Su Wan Bo finished speaking, he left the vi and headed towards thepany.


    The meeting date was set for three dayster.


    The location was Su Family.


    As they were here to entertain their parents, He Fen made the kitchen prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    On one hand, as she spent the past few days with Luo Qing Yun, she liked this cute, sensible, and pitiful wife more and more. She wanted to treat her better so that she could be proud in front of her family.


    On the other hand, she also wanted to disy Su Family¡¯s strength to her own rtives so that they could have absolute authority in their interactions in the future and not have any objections if they wanted their families to speak to her.


    At seven-thirty in the evening, Luo Qing Yun stood at the entrance with Su Qi Ze apanying him, waiting to wee her mother¡¯s arrival.


    Not knowing why, even though it was only a gathering between families, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart inexplicably felt a little nervous.


    Su Qi Ze saw that something was wrong with her expression and whispered in her ear, "What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? "


    "No ...." "I¡¯m just a bit, a bit nervous. You know, my rtionship with my mother has never been that good ..." Luo Qing Yun casually found an excuse to exin.


    After Su Qi Ze heard this, he ced his hand on her shoulder and lightly patted her shoulder. "Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t keep thinking about those unhappy things from the past.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, and saw two ck sedans stop by the door.


    The car door opened, and Xie Yue E and Jiang De Yue got off from the first car.


    But the person who alighted from the second carriage was shocking to Luo Qing Yun.


    How could this be?


    Weren¡¯t the elders of both sides meeting today?


    Why did Jiang Zhi Xin and Zhou Yie here?


    Looking at Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s expression, it was clear that she was not very happy.


    After getting off the car, she had only walked a few steps when she suddenly stopped. Her gaze looked behind Luo Qing Yun, and was filled with hatred.


    Luo Qing Yun subconsciously followed her line of sight and turned around. Not far behind him, she saw Su Wan Bo standing there, looking at the slim and graceful Jiang Zhi Xin.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 - Carelessness


    "Mother, Uncle Jiang." Su Qi Ze walked up a few steps and greeted Xie Yue E and Jiang De Yue.


    Xie Yue E¡¯s eyes swept across his son-inw and nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, you too."


    Luo Qing Yun came back to reality and invited them into her house.


    "This must be Mr. Su. Aiyo, he looks really young. I was wondering why Qi Ze was so handsome, it turns out her genes were good. " Xie Yue E walked in, and when she saw Su Wan Bo, he warmly went up to greet him.


    Jiang De Yue followed beside her with a hypocritical smile.


    "You¡¯re too kind, your mother is also young." Su Wan Bo faked a smile and socialized with Xie Yue E, but his line of sight was always on Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s body.


    At this time, He Fen also came out from the dining hall, her face was filled with a polite smile, "My mother is here, please take a seat. Butler, make tea. "


    The group sat down in the living room, and after a round of greetings, He Fen¡¯s gazended on Jiang Zhi Xin and Zhou Yi, "These two are Qingyun¡¯s sister and brother-inw, as expected, they are a pair of talented men and women."


    Xie Yue Eughed: "My dear mother is too kind, today was supposed to be a meeting of our elders, but De Yue thought that from today onwards, we are family, so she brought two juniors to greet him."


    In the past, I only heard from Qingyun that she has a little brother, and now that he¡¯s studying abroad, I¡¯m worried that she doesn¡¯t have any sisters here, so she might be lonely. Now, since she has a little sister, then she shoulde to our house and y a lot from now on. He Fen smiled gently, and her tone was extremely polite.


    "It¡¯s better for Zhixin to have a mother like her." Xie Yue E said, and nudged Jiang Zhi Xin who was beside him: "Zhixin, why aren¡¯t you thanking your Aunt Su yet?"


    Jiang Zhi Xin was not in the mood to listen to their conversation. She was currently fidgety all over, and would nce at Su Wan Bo from time to time, only to discover that he was staring at her. She felt angry and disgusted at the same time.


    After receiving Xie Yue E¡¯s reminder, Jiang Zhi Xin could not help but mock: "Thank you, Aunt Su. However, I am not some toy. Moreover, my sister is pregnant and bored at home, but I¡¯m not idle, so I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have that much time to apany her. "


    Her words would make anyone ufortable, and He Fen even more so did not expect that a single invitation from him would receive such a reply. His expression immediately changed as he said coldly: "Oh? Is that so? I had thought that since you two are sisters, no matter how busy you are, you would still want to find time to visit her. It seems that I have misunderstood your rtionship.


    "My dear mother, Zhixin is young and has never seen anything of the world before. You must not lower yourself to her level when you speak." At this time, Xie Yue E hurriedly apologized to He Fen, but in her heart, she was extremely regretful that she had brought her here.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang De Yue didn¡¯t know which part of his mind was messed up, and must bring this girl over, she wouldn¡¯t have let her follow him here to offend others.


    He Fen came from a prestigious n, and had been spoiled by others since she was young. Other than in the big houses, no one had ever dared to disrespect her when she was with Bai Ci Hui¡¯s sister-inw. Now that she was being talked back to by a little girl, she naturally did not care about anyone¡¯s face anymore, and coldly snorted: "I knew that this stepmother would be difficult to take care of, but now I have seen it for myself. If not, I would never have dared to bring a daughter like Miss Jiang out. "


    "Whoever speaks as though they were the most important ..." Jiang Zhi Xin pursed her lips and muttered.


    Her voice was not loud, so it could not be heard clearly in He Fen¡¯s ears, but just by looking at her expression, one could tell that there were no good words in her mouth.


    He Fen was furious, she was just about to open her mouth to order her people to get out, but then she saw Su Wan Bo standing up, "Dinner is ready, let¡¯s go to the restaurant."


    With that, he took the lead and stood up, and walked towards the direction of the dining hall. Seeing that, He Fen could only follow along, but the enthusiasm on her face had turned cold.


    Xie Yue E was furious that Jiang Zhi Xin did not know what was good for him. She red at Jiang De Yue, indicating him to take care of his daughter.


    Jiang De Yue on the other hand, had a helpless expression. His daughter was angry, what could he do?


    After all, he had tricked her.


    Everyone walked towards the dining hall together. Zhou Yi was at the very back, and his gaze stopped at Luo Qing Yun. He seemed to have something to say to her, but seeing Su Qi Ze standing beside her, he did not say anything, and only lowered his head and walked forward.


    Because Jiang Zhi Xin did not give them face, after a meal, everyone¡¯s expression became ugly.


    In the end, after finishing their meal, He Fen did not let them sit, she only had the butler send them off.


    What was supposed to be a happy family meeting ended in a very unpleasant way.


    Even though Xie Yue E kept apologizing throughout the meal, He Fen did not want to have anything to do with this family anymore.


    Especially because she hated Jiang Zhi Xin to the extreme, and she strictly ordered Luo Qing Yun to not have any further contact with her, as if she was afraid that the rude girl would bring harm to her daughter-inw.


    On the way back, Zhou Yi and Jiang Zhi Xin sat on the second carriage.


    With regards to Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s unhealthy performance tonight, Zhou Yi was also a little dissatisfied.


    After getting on the car, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What happened to you tonight? kindly invited you to our residence to y. If you didn¡¯t go, then why didn¡¯t you go?


    "What is it? Am I getting in your way? Or was it because I saw my ex-girlfriend and felt I wasn¡¯t giving her face? " Jiang Zhi Xin said with a cold face. She didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong and had instead started picking out Zhou Yi¡¯s fault, "Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t notice. Your eyes didn¡¯t leave Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body tonight."


    "Can you not cause trouble for no reason? Who was it that said he wanted to get on good terms with her? Didn¡¯t you already say that you are going to call me big sister? Since he was going as a family member, shouldn¡¯t he give her some face? What would people think of her if you went straight for her mother-inw? "What do you think of her family?"


    "Oh, now you think of yourself as a member of her family? What does it matter to me what people think of her? What does it have to do with you? "Do you have to preach to me here for her sake?" When Jiang Zhi Xin heard that Zhou Yi was thinking for Luo Qing Yun, she was even more angry in her heart.


    Why did all the benefitsnd on her, Luo Qing Yun?


    She was the real daughter of a rich family. Why would she be tainted by an old man in the end?


    The most disgusting thing was that the old man was Luo Qing Yun¡¯s father-inw!


    Seeing her so angry, Zhou Yi thought that she was being unreasonable and ignored her. He immediately said to the driver: "Stop the car."


    After the driver heard, he quickly stopped the car. Zhou Yi pushed open the door and got out.


    Seeing that, Jiang Zhi Xin called out, "What are you doing? Where are you going? "


    "I think you should calm down now. I¡¯ll take the bus back home." Zhou Yi threw down those words, reached out for a taxi, got in and left.


    Jiang Zhi Xin watched as Zhou Yi drove forward and clenched his fists tightly. The anger in his heart grew even stronger.


    After the hibiscus garden and Jiang De Yue¡¯s family left, Luo Qing Yun took a bowl of hot porridge to He Fen¡¯s room.


    She knocked lightly, and after receiving a reply, she pushed open the door and entered. was sitting in front of the dressing table, his face still gloomy.


    "Mom, I brought you some congee. You didn¡¯t even have much to eat for dinner." whispered as he ced the porridge bowl beside He Fen.


    He Fen raised her eyes, looked at his cautious daughter-inw, and was no longer as angry, she waved to her, signalling her to sit on the stool in front of him.


    "Tell mom the truth, didn¡¯t that girl surnamed Jiang dislike you in the past?"


    Luo Qing Yun knew that his mother-inw was concerned about him, so she did not n to coax him, and only replied, "I have not seen her a few times in the past, she doesn¡¯t like me when she sees me, I have never put her in my heart."


    Hearing this, He Fen let out a long sigh, "No wonder you told Sister-in-Law that no one has ever really cared about you since young. It¡¯s hard for you to be born in a family like that. "


    "It¡¯s not hard. Although I had a bad life in the past, I am actually very grateful. Perhaps it¡¯s because of what happened in the past that I cherish my current life even more." Luo Qing Yun said sincerely.


    Although there was no love between her and Su Qi Ze, their interaction was very natural and harmonious, allowing her to especially rx.


    "Qi Ze should have brought you home earlier." He Fen said with a face full of regret.


    "It¡¯s not toote now." Luo Qing Yun said, and startedughing with squinted eyes.


    After a while, she asked, "Oh, where¡¯s Dad? In the study? "


    "What study?" "She went out to have fun again." He Fen said, holding up the porridge on the table, she slowly drank up.


    Luo Qing Yun did not disturb her eating porridge, and silently left the room.


    Just as she walked out of the door, she found Su Qi Ze waiting for her at the door, "How was it? Is your mother¡¯s anger gone? "


    "How could someone as magnanimous as mother be angry for such a small matter?" Luo Qing Yunughed, she paused for a moment, then raised his head and looked at, "Qi Ze, do you know who Daddy went to socialize with?"


    "I¡¯m not sure. He didn¡¯t say." Su Qi Ze shook his head, but very quickly, he looked at Luo Qing Yun with a puzzled expression: "Why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    Luo Qing Yun was afraid that he would see through her, hence she only waved her hand, "No ... "I¡¯m just asking."


    Su Qi Ze did not continue the line of questioning, but he had an idea.


    Luo Qing Yun returned to his room to take a bath, while Su Qi Ze went into his study. He took out his phone and dialed a number: "It¡¯s me, help me find out which hotel my father stayed inst night, and find out who else is in the room. "Also, go and find out who he has a date with tonight and send a reply to me."


    Just as Luo Qing Yun was about to go to bed after showering, her phone suddenly rang.


    When he looked at the caller ID, he saw that the name "Su Chen Hao" was actually jumping on it.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but deep inside her heart, she had alreadypletely let go of this person. However, when she saw his name, her heart couldn¡¯t help but throb.

 Chapter 104

    Because of her?


    Why did he call her?


    Hadn¡¯t it already been made clear between them?


    He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. Moreover, if he really couldn¡¯t let her go, why would he choose to marry another woman?


    Why did he call her?


    The phone on the bedside continued to think, but Luo Qing Yun realized that she did not have the courage to answer it.


    "Why aren¡¯t you answering the phone?" The door was pushed open, and Su Qi Ze walked in from outside. He saw Luo Qing Yun standing by the bedside, staring at the cell phone that was ringing non-stop in a daze.


    Hearing the voice, Luo Qing Yun immediately turned her head, her expression somewhat panicking.


    Seeing her expression, Su Qi Ze walked over to her, looked at the caller ID, and picked up his phone.


    "Don¡¯t ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to stop him, but he had already connected the call, "Hello?"


    "Qi Ze, is that you? "What about Qingyun?" The voice that came from the phone was actually Huo Xi Wen¡¯s voice.


    "Wait a moment." Su Qi Ze said as he returned the phone back to Luo Qing Yun, "It¡¯s Xi Wen who is looking for you."


    Huo Xi Wen?


    What did she want from him?


    In her memory, they had only met three times and had only spoken a total of ten sentences. How could she suddenly call her?


    And it was even using Su Chen Hao¡¯s phone?


    Had she discovered something?


    Thinking of this possibility made her heart race.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Su Qi Ze saw that her expression changed and asked.


    "No ...." "I¡¯m fine ..." Luo Qing Yun shook his head, he hesitated as he epted the phone and ced it by his ear: "Hello."


    "Housekeeper Luo... Oh, that¡¯s not right. Qingyun, it¡¯s me.


    "Yeah, I know. You called me. Is there anything you need?"


    "Are you asleep now? "It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s one thing I want to trouble you with ..." The other party¡¯s tone was somewhat hesitant, as if he was embarrassed by his next request.


    "Not yet. What is it? Tell me." Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how to reject the other party, so she could only say this.


    "That... Big Brother Chen is drunk, I can¡¯t really handle it, so I wanted to ask you toe over and help ... "


    "Ugh ..." She really didn¡¯t want to agree to such a request. "Aren¡¯t there a lot of people at home?"


    "No ..." We¡¯re the only two in the house. We moved out of the house a long time ago, and now we live in a vi. Big Brother Chen doesn¡¯t like having other people at home, so they only have hourbourers to clean up during the day. At night, only the two of us will be home ... "I really can¡¯t disturb you. Previously, you were Big Brother Chen¡¯s housekeeper and took care of his daily life, so you know more about how to handle this kind of thing ..."


    "But ..."


    "I¡¯m begging you, okay?" I don¡¯t want to find anyone else either, if people find out, I won¡¯t even be able to do such a small thing. When it spreads to my mother-inw¡¯s ears, I¡¯ll be afraid that she¡¯ll me me for taking good care of Big Brother Chen, if you know my mother-inw¡¯s temper, I won¡¯t dare make her angry ... " Huo Xi Wen pleaded over the phone.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s ears were already soft to begin with, but when he heard her begging him in such a manner, she did not have the heart to refuse. She only turned her head to look at Su Qi Ze, who was at the side, as if asking for his opinion.


    Because Su Qi Ze was standing right next to her, he could vaguely hear the voicesing from the phone, thus, when Luo Qing Yun looked at him, he understood what she meant, and said: "Since sister-inw has spoken, then agree to her request, I¡¯ll drive you there."


    Although she knew that Su Qi Ze was a very magnanimous person, she was still a little surprised when she heard with her own ears that he had told her to take care of Su Chen Hao.


    "Okay, Qi Ze and I will be there shortly." He then said to Huo Xi Wen who was on the other end of the phone, before hanging up.


    After putting down her cell phone, she looked at Su Qi Ze who was beside her. "You ... Do you really want me to go there? "


    "Why not? Are you worried that he won¡¯t be? " Su Qi Ze¡¯s eyes were unusually bright, and the corners of his mouth carried a gentle smile.


    With one sentence, he saw through her thoughts that she was unwilling to admit to herself.


    That¡¯s right, if he could reallypletely ignore his matters, then why would he not even dare to pick up the phone when his phone was ringing?


    The more he tried to avoid it, the more it meant that he cared about it from the bottom of his heart.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t really understand this logic, but as a spectator, Su Qi Ze saw it clearly.


    "If you don¡¯t like it, I can go." Although he had always emphasized that she was free, she only needed to act ording to her own thoughts.


    But it was because he had given her enough tolerance that she needed to care more about his feelings.


    "How can I not like what you want to do?" Su Qi Ze said, then smiled at her: "You should change your clothes, I will wait for you outside."


    With that, he turned and left the room.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi.


    In the living room on the first floor, on the sofa, Su Chen Hao lied down, unconscious.


    The air was thick with the smell of alcohol.


    Huo Xi Wen sat at the side. Looking at his flushed face, she was at a loss of what to do.


    As the only daughter of the Huo Family, she had always enjoyed the life of a princess. He had never learned how to take care of people.


    He used his cellphone to look up a few ways to get drunk, but none of them seemed feasible.


    After all, things like soaking in honey water required her to be able to differentiate between honey and cooking oil first ...


    Fortunately, after waiting anxiously for more than ten minutes, his savior arrived.


    When Su Qi Ze and Luo Qing Yun entered the door, they smelt a strong smell of alcohol and subconsciously covered his nose. Luo Qing Yun¡¯s gaze began to search for Su Chen Hao¡¯s figure.


    When Huo Xi Wen saw the two of them, she immediately stood up with an expression as if she had seen her savior. "Thank heavens that you two have finallye. "Help me quickly and see how I can deal with this ..."


    "What¡¯s going on? Why did he drink so much? " Su Qi Ze looked at Su Chen Hao who had copsed drunk on the sofa, and frowned.


    "I don¡¯t know either. Big Brother Chen seems to be in a bad mood recently as he gets drunk everyday. Thest few times were delivered by Qiu Ye, but it seems like Qiu Ye went to take care of other things today, and the driver brought him back. He ced him in my hands, and I had to ask for your help because I really had no other choice. " Huo Xi Wen looked at Su Chen Hao and asked worriedly, "You guys said that he was this drunk? Do you want to go straight to the hospital? "


    After Luo Qing Yun heard these words, she looked at Su Chen Hao¡¯s face which was stained red with alcohol. Although he was asleep at the moment, his brows were still furrowed, and he looked very unsteady.


    Not in a good mood?


    Why?


    Was it because of her?


    Thinking about it this way, she felt that she had been overthinking things.


    "Qingyun, what are you thinking? Hurry and speak, how do we do that? " Huo Xi Wen discovered that Luo Qing Yun was in a daze, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun who had regained her senses was startled, she then realised, "Oh, it shouldn¡¯t be alcohol, it¡¯s just drinking too much, how about this, let¡¯s take him to the bed in the bedroom upstairs first."


    "This ..." Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen could only look at Su Qi Ze who was begging him for help: "Qi Ze, looks like I can only trouble you, Qingyun and I can¡¯t move him."


    "No problem, I¡¯ll help him up." As Su Qi Ze said that, he walked to the side of the sofa and pulled the unconscious Su Chen Hao up from the sofa. He ced one hand on his shoulder and supported him up the stairs.


    Seeing that he was struggling alone, Huo Xi Wen helped him up from the other side.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun went to the kitchen, brewed some sobered wine and tea, then went upstairs and grabbed a towel from the bathroom. Just like before, she took off the shirt she was wearing and helped him wipe her body.


    However, the moment she stretched out her hand, she suddenly realised that her identity was different from before. She hurriedly withdrew her hand, and passed a hot towel to Huo Xi Wen: "Sister-inw, please wipe his body with a handkerchief. I made some Awakened Wine tea downstairs and put it in the electric stew. When it is time, it will automatically heat up, and when he wakes up in the middle of the night, it will be possible to give it to him to drink. "Also, when you sleep tonight, be careful not to let him sleep on her stomach. In addition, in order to prevent him from vomiting, prepare a trash can and put it by the bed. Then pour a ss of water and put it on the bedside table."


    After listening to her exnation, Huo Xi Wen nodded repeatedly, memorized it, and sighed emotionally, "As expected, finding you isn¡¯t wrong. In terms of taking care of others, you¡¯re the professional. Qi Ze sure is lucky, to have found you as his wife."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yunughed awkwardly, "There is nothing else here, we will be leaving first."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. Qingyun, thank you so much ..." If you and Qi Ze didn¡¯te over, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. " Huo Xi Wen looked at her with a smile, then turned her head to Su Qi Ze and said, "Qi Ze, thank you for the hard work. Next time, let Big Brother Chen treat you two to a meal."


    "Alright." Su Qi Ze promised as he put his arm around Luo Qing Yun¡¯s shoulders and walked out.


    "Qingyun ..." Luo Qing Yun... " Suddenly, a muffled voice came from behind her. Although it was not very clear, it was sufficient to let her understand that it was calling her.


    She wanted to turn around and take a look at the man behind her, but she found that Su Qi Ze, who was beside her, was currently looking at her with a deep gaze.


    No...


    No, he wasn¡¯t calling himself.


    She must have heard wrongly just now ...


    she said to herself, and continued on her way.


    "Luo Qing Yun... Luo Qing Yun... " Another low call came, and like thunder, it shook Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart.


    Gritting her teeth, she resisted the urge to turn back and look at him, and tightly clenched her fists by her side.


    Why call her by name?


    Didn¡¯t they have nothing to do with each other anymore?


    Why should I be in a bad mood?


    Why drink?


    What was the meaning of calling her by her name when she was drunk?


    She didn¡¯t want to hear it, she didn¡¯t want to hear anything ...


    "Qingyun ..." However, the other party seemed to be unable to hear her cry out from the bottom of her heart. He was still in a daze as he called out her name.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 - A few tests


    "Qingyun, Big Brother Chen seemed to be calling you just now." However, Huo Xi Wen was standing closer to Su Chen Hao, so she could hear him clearly.


    Turning his head, Luo Qing Yun revealed a natural smile, "He probably thinks that I¡¯m his butler, the moment I drink too much, he¡¯ll ask me for some sobered wine and tea."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Looks like Big Brother Chen really relies on you." But unfortunately, you are now married to Qi Ze, otherwise, it would really be good for me to find you to continue being my butler. " Huo Xi Wen said with a heartless expression.


    "The sobering tea will be ready in 15 minutes. You can go downstairs now and have a look. If you¡¯re ready, bring it over. Give him some to drink." Otherwise he¡¯ll have a headache when he gets up tomorrow morning. " Luo Qing Yun said as she turned to look at Su Qi Ze, "Let¡¯s go."


    Su Qi Ze nodded at her and took her hand to leave.


    When Su Chen Hao woke up, it was already 3 in the morning.


    Huo Xi Wen stood guard beside him, napping.


    Hearing his voice, she immediately woke up from her stupor and asked with sleepy eyes, "Big Brother Chen, you¡¯re awake?"


    Su Chen Hao felt a splitting headacheing on. He raised his hand to rub his temples and sat up from the bed, wanting to drink some water.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen immediately asked: Are you thirsty?


    "Why are you here?" Su Chen Hao asked, his voice hoarse and low.


    "You¡¯re drunk. I was afraid something would happen to you, so I stayed here to watch over you." Huo Xi Wen said as she passed him the cold boiled water that she had prepared previously, then stood up, "I¡¯ll go downstairs and bring you the sobering soup. Wait for me for a moment."


    After saying that, he swiftly ran downstairs again.


    Not long after, he saw her carefully walking in while carrying a full bowl of sobering wine tea. Seeing that, Su Chen Hao looked at her in surprise: "When did you learn to cook this?"


    "I didn¡¯t cook it." Huo Xi Wen squinted his eyes and smiled, then handed the Spirit-Sobering Tea over to him.


    Su Chen Hao received the tea, drank it all in one go, then looked up at her, "It¡¯s not you? "Then who is it?"


    "Take a guess." Huo Xi Wen shook his eyebrows at him mysteriously.


    A familiar face shed across Su Chen Hao¡¯s mind, but he immediately rejected the answer.


    No, how could she havee here?


    "Can¡¯t you guess? "Then let me give you a hint. It¡¯s someone you¡¯re talking about even in your dreams." As Huo Xi Wen said that, she moved closer to Su Chen Hao with her small face, her cute big eyes like searchlights, looking at Su Chen Hao¡¯s handsome and wless face.


    Hearing this, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    Dream on?


    He vaguely remembered what sort of dream he had had, but he had forgotten the details.


    Could it really be ... Luo Qing Yun?


    In recent nights, he had often dreamed of her, but she was always like a kite floating in the sky with its string cut. He could only see her, but not touch her.


    Seeing his constantly changing handsome face, Huo Xi Wen heaved a long sigh, "Looks like I¡¯m not mistaken, Big Brother Chen, you like Housekeeper Luo right?"


    Su Chen Hao did not say anything, he was only looking at Huo Xi Wen with a surprised expression. When did this girl learn to see through people¡¯s hearts?


    "Furthermore, I can see that Housekeeper Luo probably likes you too. However, I don¡¯t understand why she would marry Qi Ze. What exactly is going on between you two?" Huo Xi Wen tilted his head. He had not been able to think through this question for a long time tonight.


    "Don¡¯t make wild guesses." Su Chen Hao did not wish for her to know too many things about him and Luo Qing Yun to avoid trouble.


    "Is it because you married me that you two ..." Huo Xi Wen thought about this reason, but she was not sure.


    Especially, he didn¡¯t want to believe that the two people who loved each other wouldn¡¯t be able to be together because of him.


    "Xi Wen, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to your room." His expression became solemn and unquestionable.


    "Big Brother Chen ..." Huo Xi Wen looked at him, blinking herrge eyes, she really wanted to know if Su Chen Hao and Luo Qing Yun¡¯s separation had anything to do with her.


    If it was rted, she would definitely resolve the matter and adjust their original identities.


    "Go back, don¡¯t let me say it a third time." Su Chen Hao warned her with a gloomy face.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that she could not get anything out of him, but the more he was unwilling to say, the more convinced she was that she was involved in the matter.


    But, what role did Su Qi Ze y in this?


    No, she had to figure it out.


    After making up her mind, she no longer bothered Su Chen Hao, and left the master bedroom with a depressed face, heading to the guest room.


    Su Chen Hao got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face in cold water.


    He walked to the window and opened it. The cold night wind blew away the remaining alcohol in the bedroom, making his messy thoughts even more chaotic.


    Ever since he had met Su Chen Hao that night, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart had not been able to calm down for a long time.


    Because both Huo Xi Wen and Su Qi Ze were present at the time, she could not rush to the bedside to wake Su Chen Hao up and ask him why he called her by name.


    This matter was like a thorn that had been stuck in her throat, unable to be swallowed or spat out.


    She had told herself countless times, Don¡¯t dwell on this. You are finished, and you announced it yourself.


    However, his mind could not help but think back to that night.


    For the next few days, she would always have a preupied look on her face.


    Two dayster, Huo Xi Wen called again. This time, she did not call using Su Chen Hao¡¯s phone, but using her own.


    When Luo Qing Yun received her call, she was initially surprised. But out of politeness, she still greeted her politely.


    When Huo Xi Wen invited her to the house to teach her cooking, she hesitated.


    Finally, after asking her mother-inw He Fen and his husband Su Qi Ze, she picked a ce where Su Chen Hao would not appear at noon, brought along a lot of ingredients and made a trip to the vi.


    Huo Xi Wen was very happy to see her.


    They first chatted on the sofa for a while, then drank tea and enjoyed the warm wee of the fruits.


    When it was almost midnight, the two went to the kitchen to cook.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s cooking skills had always been good. Although it was only a fewmon dishes, the taste was very good.


    Thus, when he was teaching Huo Xi Wen, he did not feel that it was too strenuous.


    Only, although Huo Xi Wen seemed to be studying seriously on the surface, her questions were rarely asked about cooking. The two of them continued to talk about Su Chen Hao.


    "Qingyun, when Big Brother Chenes back and eats the food I made, won¡¯t he be very surprised?" In front of the sink, Huo Xi Wen said with a shining face while she was washing the tomatoes.


    When Luo Qing Yun, who was about to cut a cucumber, heard this, his hands paused for a moment, and then blurted out, "He probably won¡¯t let you do it again."


    "Hmm? "Why?" Huo Xi Wen looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Luo Qing Yun recalled the first time she cooked for Su Chen Hao, "Your ten fingers are not touched by the Yang Spring Water, how could he bear to let you do these menial tasks in the kitchen just to eat a mouthful of food?"


    "Is that so? Did Qingyun ever cook for Big Brother Chen when you were his housekeeper? " Huo Xi Wen asked right after she finished speaking.


    "Once." Luo Qing Yun answered truthfully without thinking.


    "Oh? So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder you said that Big Brother Chen would not let me cook anymore? " Huo Xi Wen intentionally asked without thinking.


    Luo Qing Yun suddenly realized that she had said something wrong. Her heart clenched, the de in her hand had cut into her fingers.


    "Hiss ..." She gasped in pain, her brow furrowed as she watched the blood drip down from the index finger of her left hand.


    "Aiya, you¡¯re injured. You lost a lot of blood." When Huo Xi Wen saw this scene, she was immediately shocked, and immediately became flustered, not knowing what to do.


    Just as the two of them were thinking of a way to stop the bleeding, they suddenly heard firm and powerful footsteps from behind them. Apanied by the sound of footsteps came a cold and low voice: "What are you two doing here?"


    When the two of them heard the voice, they immediately turned their heads to look behind them, only to see Su Chen Hao wearing a suit, standing there with an extremely strong aura.


    "Big Brother Chen, you came at the right time. Qingyun¡¯s hand is injured and is bleeding. When Huo Xi Wen saw him, it was as if she had seen her lifeline.


    Luo Qing Yun originally thought that Su Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t return to the vi at noon, so he chose toe at this time.


    When she saw how embarrassed she looked when she cut her finger, she was too embarrassed to look at his face.


    Hearing that Luo Qing Yun was injured, Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze immediately fell on her bleeding finger, his long legs taking a few steps forward, in a moment he was right in front of her.


    He raised his hand and grabbed her injured fingers, holding them tightly in his hands, he turned and looked at Huo Xi Wen who was beside him, "Go to the tool room and bring the first aid kit over."


    "Tool Room? "Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately." After Huo Xi Wen heard this, he immediately ran in the direction of the tool room.


    There were only two people left in the kitchen, and the atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    Hisrge palm tightly gripped her small hand, and the hot and damp heat spread from his palm to hers. She clearly shouldn¡¯t have any fanciful thoughts, but for some reason, she suddenly felt her throat be dry and her tongue be dry.


    With a slight movement of her fingertips, she wanted to avoid this deadly awkwardness and avoid having physical contact with him.


    However, just as she was about to withdraw her hand, she heard his hoarse voice above her, "Don¡¯t move!"


    "No ...." There¡¯s no need for you to help me catch it. " She lowered her head and whispered.


    However, her words did not make him let go of her hand. Instead, his grip tightened.


    The cut was even more painful because of his strength. Her eyebrows knitted tightly as she raised her head to look at him with an expression of pain.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 - Trembling Solitude


    "What are you afraid of?" There was a trace of sarcasm in his voice, and his eyes were unfeeling and cold.


    Afraid?


    Was she afraid again?


    No, she wasn¡¯t!


    "It¡¯s not that she¡¯s afraid, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s inappropriate. If XIwen were to see it, she would have misunderstood."


    With their current rtionship, this kind of action was way too intimate.


    "Are you afraid that she will misunderstand, or do you already have a misunderstanding in your heart?" His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the ridicule in his tone was very obvious.


    Being exposed to his thoughts, Luo Qing Yun felt her face be even hotter. Knowing that he would not let go, she decided to stop resisting and only let him hold her hand like that.


    After Huo Xi Wen left for a few minutes, she rushed over carrying the first aid kit.


    Seeing that the bleeding had stopped at this time, he slightly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Big Brother Chen, we have the first aid kit. How do we do this?" Opening the box, Huo Xi Wen took out the disinfectant, gauze and cotton swabs from inside the box and spread them all over the surface of the table.


    "Open the iodineplex first, then put the cotton swab in and wet it." Su Chen Hao instructed them methodically.


    Huo Xi Wen immediately did as she was told and handed the cotton swabs filled with iodine to him.


    Su Chen Hao took the cotton swab, and was prepared to disinfect the wound on her finger. Luo Qing Yun was afraid of pain, so she did not dare look and only turned her head to the side.


    As soon as the swab touched her wound, she flinched reflexively from the pain. Fortunately, he held her hand and didn¡¯t let her slip away.


    "Endure it." He sounded like he was telling her something, or giving orders.


    The strength in his hand was a bit heavier than before. He soaked the cotton swab in the wound andpletely disinfected it.


    The current Luo Qing Yun was in so much pain that her entire face creased into a frown and she almost teared up.


    After the poison was dispelled, he gave her some medicinal powder to speed up the healing process. Finally, he wrapped her up with a bandage and it was done.


    As Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand was injured and was unable to continue cooking lunch, Huo Xi Wen had no mood to learn now, so she suggested that the three of them eat at the restaurant outside.


    However, before she left, she suddenly received a call. There was an urgent matter that required her to go out, so she apologetically said to Luo Qing Yun, "Qingyun, I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t go out to eat with you. My mother just called me, saying that she has urgent matters for me to attend to."


    "It¡¯s alright ..." Just as Luo Qing Yun was preparing to say something, she did not want to eat outside either, she just saw Huo Xi Wen grabbing onto Su Chen Hao who was beside him, and saying with a spoiled expression, "Big Brother Chen, I have a mission for you. Qingyun came to be my master today, but she was injured and didn¡¯t even eat lunch. Now that I have handed my master over to you, can you take her out for a good meal, make up for the blood that has flowed here, and send her home? "


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she hastily waved her hands, "There¡¯s no need to go to all this trouble, I¡¯ll just go back immediately."


    "Go back directly? How could that work? If my aunt knew that I had brought you to my house, she would have told you to go back hungry. I don¡¯t know what to say to you. I don¡¯t want to be criticized. You have to finish eating before you can go home. " Huo Xi Wen forcefully arranged a meal, then pushed Luo Qing Yun in front of Su Chen Hao, "Big Brother Chen, remember this, entertain her for me."


    After saying that, she ran to the garage and got into her white Ferrari sports car. With a thump of the throttle, she disappeared in front of the two of them.


    When Huo Xi Wen left, only Su Chen Hao and Luo Qing Yun remained. The silent and awkward situation enveloped them once more.


    "Let¡¯s go." After half a minute, Su Chen Hao walked out.


    Luo Qing Yun had no choice but to follow him out, and when she arrived at the door of the car, she saw that the secondary driving had already opened up the door to the car, and rejected him with a face full of hesitation: "Actually you don¡¯t need to send me out, I can call the driver toe pick me up."


    "I¡¯m just following my wife¡¯s instructions." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care if she was willing or not, and pressed tworge palms onto her shoulders, pushing her into the car with practically a "stuffing", and closed the door behind him.


    Sitting on this familiar secondary driving, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mood waspletely different from thest time she sat here.


    Su Chen Hao got on the car, started the car, and got out of the viplex and onto the main road.


    After a good while, Luo Qing Yun realized that he was not heading in the direction of the hibiscus garden at all.


    Where was he taking her?


    Luo Qing Yun was full of doubts, but just as she was about to ask, he had already entered Y City¡¯s Wind Belt along theke.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that there was a very high ss restaurant on top of theke. He Mei Xin had mentioned about this restaurant several times and ranked it as number one on the list of restaurants she wanted to buy.


    However, the location was harder to ce than Michelin¡¯s Samsung, so he had to take a step back.


    The car suddenly stopped in front of the dining hall on theke. Su Chen Hao opened the car door for Luo Qing Yun gracefully, and watched her hesitating as she got off the car.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Her heart raced as she asked uneasily.


    "Eat."


    It was just two short words, but he had already locked the car. His deep eyes quietly stared at the road in front of him. Under the noon sunlight, the contours of his face exuded a charming glow.


    In a few seconds, they arrived at the main hall of the dining hall. At the entrance of the elevator, a pretty and well-dressed receptionist came up to them with a smile on her face, "Mr. Su, wee. May I ask how many guests you have today?"


    "Both of you." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Then take your old seat." As the receptionist said this, she led the two to a table by the window where they could view the entireke.


    "Let¡¯s order." After Su Chen Hao took his seat, he called for the waiter and threw the menu in front of Lian Xi Xi to remind her.


    "I... I¡¯m not hungry, so I might as well eat something. " She was not even in the mood to eat, so why would she care about what the meal was? Hence, she handed the menu over to Su Chen Hao.


    "How about I rmend to the two of you the newly released couple set meal in our restaurant." The waiter saw the huge diamond ring on the ring finger of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s right hand and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Two servings of A¡¯s and three servings of steak." Luo Qing Yun wanted to open his mouth to reject, but Su Chen Hao had already opened his mouth. His tone was cold, but seeing how Luo Qing Yun looked as if she wanted to say something, he suddenly felt that it was funny.


    After a while, the waiter brought the lunch onto the table and removed the delicate silver lid. The fragrance of the food soon filled the air.


    Originally, due to the awkward atmosphere, Luo Qing Yun did not have the slightest bit of appetite, but now that the food was here, she could not help but swallow her saliva. After all, even if she was not hungry now, the baby in her stomach was too.


    Picking up the knife and fork, he gently cut open the steak. The meat inside was raw, a shocking red.


    Luo Qing Yun almost puked out. Although she had eaten western cuisine many times, she still did not have the courage to try anything raw.


    "Why?" Su Chen Hao saw that ever since she made the first cut, she had revealed a disgusting expression and did not move again.


    "No ...." Nothing, I... I have no appetite. " Shaking her head, she didn¡¯t dare to tell him. She felt disgusted looking at this thing. He forced a smile on his face, not daring to look at the steak in front of him.


    "Even if you have no appetite, you still have to eat." He cut a piece of steak and held it up to her mouth, regardless of how abrupt his actions were. "Open your mouth."


    Frowning, she wanted to refuse, but just as she opened her mouth, he brought the meat into her mouth as if he had found the right moment. Remembering that the bloody thing from before had already entered his mouth, Luo Qing Yun did not have time to savor the deliciousness of the steak and could only feel the urge to vomit.


    "Swallow it." His tone wasmanding. His voice was not cold, but it did not allow for any resistance.


    She forced herself to swallow the meat in her mouth, she was so wronged that tears almost flowed out.


    "Do you want me to feed you?" With a faint smile on his face, he asked softly.


    Lowering his head, Luo Qing Yun began to fight with the meat on the te. After forcing himself to eat a small piece of the disgusting food, he found that the taste was not bad. With the addition of the old red wine, she slowly began to understand why so many people liked to eat Western food.


    The two of them continued with their meal in silence for the rest of the meal, apart from the time when they interacted at the beginning. It wasn¡¯t until Su Chen Hao finished his meal that the two of them walked out of the restaurant on theke.


    "Thank you for lunch. I¡¯ve dyed you for so long, I think I can go back by myself." After following him to the garage, she finally mustered the courage to speak.


    "I¡¯m never used to doing things half-way." As he spoke, he opened the door for her again.


    The meaning behind her words was that he had to send her home.


    "There¡¯s really no need for that. Go and busy yourself with what you need to do." If she continued to stay in the same space with him, she was afraid that she would go crazy.


    "Luo Qing Yun, didn¡¯t you say that you want me to forget the past and pretend that nothing happened? Now that I¡¯m sending you home as my big brother, why did you refuse? Or could it be that, because you can¡¯t let go of your own heart, you desperately want to keep your distance from me? " Su Chen Hao looked down at her condescendingly, his every word was like a bell that rang in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face paled slightly as she bit her lower lip with a stubborn look.


    Did she not put it down?


    No, not like that!


    "Don¡¯t think too much into it. I¡¯m not unable to put it down, I just ..." She wanted to exin why she had avoided him.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the patience to listen. "Then get in the car and prove it to me!"


    Luo Qing Yun lifted her head and met his deep eyes with her watery eyes. After a long while, she clenched her teeth and bowed. She got on the carriage and looked forward expressionlessly, not saying a word.


    If daring to be alone with him was evidence that she had abandoned himpletely, then she was willing to try to adjust to the difficult and difficult situation.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107 - Amazing


    Through the ss, Su Chen Hao saw her reckless demeanor. His eyes dimmed a little as she turned around. He got on the Driver, started the car, and drove towards the hibiscus garden.


    Halfway in the car, Huo Xi Wen suddenly called.


    Because Su Chen Hao was driving, he used the car phone to connect the call.¡¯s excited voice came out from the audio system and echoed throughout the entire carriage.


    "Big Brother Chen, how is it? Did you treat Qingyun to something good to eat? "


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao replied.


    "Then are you guys chatting? Did you have a good chat? "How¡¯s the atmosphere for dinner?" Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart burned with the mes of gossip.


    "..." Su Chen Hao felt that her question was a little straightforward. He turned around and saw Luo Qing Yun looking down at her finger with a thoughtful expression.


    "What are you trying to say? I¡¯m on my way back. " Su Chen Hao deliberately "reminded" him.


    "Ah?" You haven¡¯t sent her home yet? "Alright then, I¡¯ll hang up first. I won¡¯t disturb you guys, you guys chat slowly." After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Luo Qing Yun could tell that something was wrong from Huo Xi Wen¡¯sst sentence, and why did herst sentence sound a little strange?


    What do you mean don¡¯t bother them anymore?


    What did that mean?


    Did she know what had happened between them?


    But that¡¯s not right, if Huo Xi Wen knew that she was together with Su Chen Hao before, she should be even more wary of her. Why did she let her eat alone with him, and even say that he would not disturb them?


    What was going on?


    "Xi Wen knew that you were my butler in the past, and thought that we would have a lot to talk about if we met again." It was unknown if it was because Su Chen Hao had noticed the doubt in his heart but with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the stage, he looked straight ahead and spoke with a calm tone of voice.


    So that¡¯s how it was!


    Hearing this exnation, Luo Qing Yun heaved a sigh of relief.


    She didn¡¯t want to be treated as a love rival by Huo Xi Wen.


    Following that, there was a long period of silence. Even to the hibiscus garden, the two of them did not say a single word.


    When he got out of the car, he didn¡¯t even say goodbye. He just turned the car around and drove away from her, under her gaze.


    After returning home, He Fen saw the bandage on her hand and pulled her to have a good rest. Then, she wanted to take her to the hospital for a look at a doctor.


    Until Luo Qing Yun repeatedly told her that it was only a small superficial wound and the wound was not deep, and had already been disinfected and treated. She also promised that if there was any difort, he would immediately report it to her.


    After all, her own wife was injured because of her.


    At four-thirty in the afternoon, Luo Qing Yun woke up from her sleep in her bedroom and saw Su Qi Ze¡¯s carriage parked at the entrance of the building.


    When he went downstairs, he saw his secretary, Miss Pan, walking in with several bags in her hands.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun, she immediately went forward and said, "Mrs. Su, nice to meet you. Suqian had mee over to inform you that at 7 o¡¯clock tonight, I will apany him to attend apany¡¯s 40th anniversary celebration party. These are the clothes and jewelry he chose for you, please try them first."


    This was not the first time Luo Qing Yun had received such a gift. The pleasant surprisest time was one that Su Chen Hao had given to her.


    However, he had prepared the dresses and jewels for her, and she had not once worn them. She had left them all at the vi.


    Now that she thought about it, this really wasn¡¯t something that belonged to her. She didn¡¯t even need to test it.


    "There are so many things, can I trouble you to help me send them upstairs?" Luo Qing Yun looked at the five to six bags in her hands and quickly went to help her carry them.


    Seeing that, the Secretary Pan immediately rejected, "Madam, you are pregnant, I will take care of these menial tasks, lead the way, and bring me to your room."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun had no choice but to give up, and walked in front.


    The dress Su Qi Ze had chosen for her was a dark green, exposed shoulder dress with a tall waist. It entuated her originally exquisite body, making his tall and slender, the part of his skirt that was formed from countlessyers of muslin into an extremely fluffy feeling, elegant yetyered. The bottom of the dress dragged on the ground, making her look like a fairy that had walked out of a pristine forest, fresh and refined.


    The green gems that the jewels chose were crystal clear without any impurities. Coupled with the perfect cutting work, they emitted a cold and dazzling brilliance under the light.


    It had to be said that Su Qi Ze¡¯s eyes were extremely good. His skin was white to begin with, and under the effects of the green colored long skirt and the jewels, he looked even more like a blooming white rose, fresh, refined, and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Truly beautiful." Secretary Pan looked at Luo Qing Yun who was in front of the mirror and praised sincerely.


    Luo Qing Yun also raised her head and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Although her pure face didn¡¯t have any makeup on, she was already as beautiful as a dazzling pearl.


    "If Suqian sees it, he probably can¡¯t move his eyes away." Secretary Pan helped her to adjust her hair that was draped over her shoulders. She also felt that the spread of her hair was not enough topletely highlight her temperament, so she agilely put on a Princess He Ben¡¯s head, and an exquisite hairpin.


    "Alright, just put on some makeup and you can go out." Secretary Pan said.


    Probably because Secretary Pan was a person who pursued perfection, she could take care of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s entire appearance. In order to pursue perfection, she had to put on four or five makeup.


    Just like this, a few hours passed and Luo Qing Yun finally finished her entire appearance before Su Qi Ze returned home to pick her up.


    Looking at the dazzling image of herself in the mirror, she smiled and looked at Secretary Pan, "I really didn¡¯t think that your hands were such a coincidence."


    Hearing that, Secretary Pan leaned her head close to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face and whispered: "You might not believe it if I told you. Back then, Suqian recruited me into thepany because he thought that I was good at it."


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun had a face full of disbelief.


    Secretary Panughed out loud, "Madam, I was just joking with you. Actually, my taste wasn¡¯t very good before, but after being by Suqian¡¯s side for a long time, I havee into contact with different levels, and thus, I can continuously improve myself. You know, us girls all love to dress up, adding on to the fact that the people surrounding Suqian are often the daughters and wives of different upper ss societies, if I don¡¯t beat myself up and go out with him, wouldn¡¯t I be disgracing him? "


    "So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that your profession isn¡¯t easy either." Luo Qing Yun said with a thoughtful expression.


    "That¡¯s right, so my dream is to one day be like you, my wife, and get married. My family background is good, and you still love me as a man. Secretary Pan said with a look of yearning.


    Luo Qing Yun never thought that she would speak in such a straightforward manner.


    In fact, what girl in the world wouldn¡¯t want to find a handsome man who was good to her?


    However, this kind of man was too rare. Only a few people would be able to find him.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer, until Sister-in-Law went up to tell them that Su Qi Ze had returned home. Only then did Secretary Pan help Luo Qing Yun up her skirt, and the two of them went downstairs.


    Su Qi Ze stood at the top of the stairs, and the moment he saw Luo Qing Yun walk in, a hint of surprise shed past his originally calm eyes, and then, he could no longer shift his gaze away.


    "Suqian, are you satisfied with my work?" Secretary Pan pointed at Luo Qing Yun and teased.


    At this time, Su Qi Ze¡¯s thoughts werepletely immersed in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s beauty, he was simply unable to hear the Secretary Pan¡¯s voice.


    Seeing that he had ignored her, the Secretary Pan turned to look at Luo Qing Yun, ridiculing him, "Madam, am I right? I already said that when Suqian sees you, he would definitely be unable to shift his gaze away. "


    "Very ..." "Beautiful!" Su Qi Ze regained his senses at this moment, and spat out a word. Simple, but the best way to describe how he described her.


    "Thank you." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was a little hot from his gaze, she only lowered her eyes and said softly.


    It was originally a normal reaction, but because it was her, Su Qi Ze¡¯s heart was once again hooked by her frown and smile, and he became a little absent-minded.


    "Suqian, it¡¯s almost time. You and Madam can set off." Secretary Pan looked at the time on the wrist watch and reminded them.


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s expression changed slightly as he held her hand, allowing her to hold onto his arm and walk out.


    At the Royal Hotel.


    In the banquet hall of the seventh floor, there was arge poster advertising the 40th anniversary of the Starlight Corporation at the entrance.


    It was now seven in the evening. The venue was brightly lit, and the ce was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Luo Qing Yun followed Su Qi Ze out of the elevator, and they were led to the stage by a wee guest at the entrance.


    Just as the two of them signed their names, Luo Qing Yun saw that in the middle of the banquet hall, Huo Xi Wen was holding Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm.


    Seeing Su Chen Hao, her expression clearly froze, and the smile that was originally hung on her face also instantly froze.


    Su Qi Ze noticed the change in her expression and thought that she was feeling ufortable. He hurriedly asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? "


    "Qi Ze, why is he here too?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s gaze was fixated in front of him, and her voice seemed to be floating as she asked.


    Following her gaze, he saw Su Chen Hao, who was surrounded by the crowd, as if he was surrounded by stars and moon. With a calm tone, he said, "It¡¯s very normal. The Starlight Corporation has a lot of business interactions with the imperial government, and the Starlight Corporation¡¯s chairman is also Huo Xi Wen¡¯s grandfather.


    "What about us?" Luo Qing Yun wanted to know whether the position she upied with Su Qi Ze was important or not. If they were only insignificant guests, she hoped that they would leave immediately.


    "Us? Of course, they were also honored guests. Mypany has arge business rtionship with Starlight Corporation. " Su Qi Ze said, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t understand, and then said, "Tonight, the people you can see here are all the hottest people in Y City. I know you don¡¯t like this kind of asion, but I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me get entertained today."


    His words were tactful, but Luo Qing Yun understood that it was impossible for her to leave early.


    However, she could not reject Su Qi Ze¡¯s request.


    After all, without him, she would probably still be worried about the child in her womb bing an illegitimate child without a father.

 Chapter 108

    CHAPTER 108 - ACCEPTING TO HER


    "Isn¡¯t this Second Young Master? "Long time no see." Someone brought a cup of wine over. It was the general manager of the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, Huo Wenying, who was also Huo Xi Wen¡¯s uncle.


    Seeing the other party, Su Qi Ze immediately revealed a polite smile, "Hutong, long time no see."


    Huo Wenying knocked the cup against his own and then looked at Luo Qing Yun, "This beauty looks unfamiliar, I¡¯ve never seen her before. Where did Second Young Master dig out such a treasure, and why didn¡¯t you introduce it?"


    Tonight, Luo Qing Yun was really too dazzling. From the moment she appeared to now, countless men¡¯s eyes were on her.


    Now that Huo Wenying had made her inquiries, Su Qi Ze smiled as he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close to him. He introduced her, "Mr. Howe, this is my wife, Luo Qing Yun. Qingyun, this is the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude¡¯s Mr. Huo Wenying. "


    "Hello, Mr. Howe." Luo Qing Yun politely extended her hand out towards the other party.


    After Huo Wenying found out who she was, his expression immediately became much more reserved. He shook hands with her and said, "When did Second Young Master get married? I didn¡¯t even hear a word about it."


    "My wife liked the peace and quiet, so there was no wedding. It is not strange for Hutong to not know about it." As Su Qi Ze said this, he whispered into Luo Qing Yun¡¯s ear, "Your high heels have tired you of wearing, so you should go sit on the sofa in the resting area to the side. I came here to look for you after greeting you."


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun nodded her head, the high heels on her feet were new, and after standing for a long time, she found it hard to endure. She raised her head, looked at Huo Wenying and said her goodbyes, "My apologies, Mr. Howe, I will be leaving first."


    "Please do, Mrs. Su." Huo Wenying made a "please" gesture and followed her to the rest area.


    After she left, Huo Wenying¡¯s attention returned to Su Qi Ze, and he said. "Second Young Master wanted some good luck with women, to actually have married such a beautiful wife."


    "Hutong is too kind, if my wife heard your words, she would definitely be very happy." Su Qi Ze said politely.


    "It¡¯s not an exaggeration. I think so from the bottom of my heart. It¡¯s no wonder that the Second Young Master was willing to give up his position in the Royal Group and go out to establish his own n. He wanted to be a boss, enjoy life, and watch over such a beautiful woman.


    When ites to taking care of leisure, who canpare to you, Hutong. As far as I know, my sister-inw is learning to take care of the affairs of Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, and I¡¯m afraid before long, she will take over Mr. Huo¡¯s position, and be the chairman and CEO¡¯s chairman. At that time, I¡¯m afraid you will be able to retire.


    Su Qi Ze had a smile on his face, his voice was warm like jade, but the meaning behind his words was clear, it was implying that he was about to be kicked out of Hauptverwaltungsgebaude.


    Of the two of them, one had left the Imperial Court voluntarily while the other had been forced to leave.


    Hearing Su Qi Ze¡¯s words, Huo Wenying¡¯s face froze. Her smile instantly froze, and what reced it was a gloomy and angry look.


    He had always dreaded his young and capable niece. All these years, his younger brother Huo Wenbin was in poor health, so he was waiting for his health to fail and take over instead.


    However, he never expected that just as he was about to achieve his goal, Huo Wenbin would actually marry his daughter to Su Chen Hao and secretly make a will. After he passed away, all of his properties as well as all of his shares in thepany would be inherited by Huo Xi Wen.


    This also meant that, as long as Huo Wenbin died, Huo Xi Wen would rece him and be the biggest shareholder. He would have absolute authority.


    "I am old, and when I retire, I do not have any regrets. I am not like Second Young Master, who is willing to hand over the good fortune left behind by his ancestors at such a young age? I¡¯m afraid even if Second Young Master Su is willing, Second Master Su will not be willing. " Huo Wenying repressed the anger in his heart, and provoked Su Qi Ze.


    Hearing that, Su Qi Zeughed faintly, "Didn¡¯t Hutong praise his beauty like a flower before? I am content to have such beautifulpany. As for my father, he has been taking up his casual jobs in thepany all these years, so he is quite at ease and is doing quite well. "


    "It¡¯s a pity. I originally thought that the second young master was someone who had ambitions and ideas, and wanted to work with you. I guess I misjudged you." Huo Wenying shook his head and left with a regretful look on his face.


    Su Qi Ze watched him leave, the smile on his face gradually became cold.


    "I never thought that there would be such a man that doesn¡¯t love women like Second Young Master in this world. I really admire him." An unfamiliar male voice came from behind him.


    Su Qi Ze turned around and saw a man who was around thirty years of age looking at him, standing right behind him.


    Su Qi Ze was sure that he had never seen this person before, and looked at him suspiciously.


    At this time, the other party politely nodded to him, and said, "Mr. Su, hello, my boss has something that he wants to discuss with you in private. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to move around?"


    "Your boss?" Su Qi Ze looked at him, as if confirming the other party¡¯s identity.


    "Yes, my boss said he knows something about your wife¡¯s private affairs and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be interested." When the man said this, he intentionally looked in the direction of the lounge.


    Su Qi Ze could not guess anything from his expression, but he was certain that the other party was not trying to trick him, so he asked, "Who is your boss?"


    "Mr. Su, why don¡¯t youe with me?" As the man spoke, he turned around and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Seeing that, Su Qi Ze hesitated, but still followed.


    In the lounge, Luo Qing Yun sat on the sofa for less than five minutes. There were already no less than ten people who came over to greet him.


    She was just thinking about whether or not she should go find Su Qi Ze, at least with him by her side as a door god, and no one dared to approach her.


    But just as he stood up, another man walked over with a cup of wine.


    "Hello, Miss."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at him, but did not say a word, and only symbolically nodded his head, as a form of greeting.


    "Alone? Here¡¯s my card, I¡¯m... "


    Just as the other party was about to introduce himself, a hand suddenly extended out from behind Luo Qing Yun, and while she was in a daze, the name card had already been received by that hand.


    Luo Qing Yun turned around and saw that Zhou Yi had appeared behind him at some point in time. He was holding onto his name card and reading out loud, "Hua Hai Meridian Company¡¯s Chairman... Assistant? "


    When he said thest two words, the other party¡¯s face reddened slightly.


    The people who came here were all either rich or powerful, so an assistant like him, who had followed his boss, really couldn¡¯t be considered a big deal here.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Luo Qing Yun was so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t move their eyes away from him tonight, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to rashly go forward and strike up a conversation.


    However, at this moment, he understood why a beauty like her would be participating in a banquet like this. How could she possibly havee alone?


    "Sorry for disturbing you." Taking back his name card from Zhou Yi¡¯s hands, he bowed towards Luo Qing Yun as an apology, then turned and left.


    Seeing that man flee in a sorry state, Luo Qing Yun slowly turned his gaze back to Zhou Yi¡¯s body. He coincidentally discovered that the man was looking at him, and his eyes shed with a trace of stunning light.


    "Thank you." Retracting her gaze, her gazended squarely on the floor in front of her. After she said that softly, she lifted up the hem of her skirt, and prepared to look for Su Qi Ze.


    "Qingyun." Suddenly, Zhou Yi¡¯s hand grabbed her arm, and called her name.


    Luo Qing Yun frowned slightly as she turned around. Her gaze fell on the big hand that was holding onto her arm.


    Zhou Yi felt that his actions were a bit overbearing, so he immediately let go, and looked at her with flickering eyes: "Can I talk to you about it?"


    "About what?" She didn¡¯t think there was anything else they needed to talk about.


    "I was wrong about what happenedst time. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you. "After I went back, I reflected for a long time." Zhou Yi¡¯s voice was low, and the thin sounds of conversation from the crowd could be heard, reaching her ears.


    He actually apologized for that?


    Luo Qing Yun never thought that he would actually realize her own mistake.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean that she needed to listen to him talk about a bunch of useless things.


    "No need to apologize, didn¡¯t I return the p you gave me previously?" We don¡¯t owe each other anything. "


    "No ..." Not... "I really know I was wrong, I misunderstood you, I ..." Zhou Yi wanted to say something to her urgently, but when he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was getting louder, causing everyone around him to look over, and he immediately shut his mouth.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that if she did not hear him finish, she would probably cause anothermotion in the crowd.


    She didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention, so she looked in front of her and said, "Let¡¯s go to the corridor up ahead. There aren¡¯t many people there."


    Seeing that she was finally willing to speak with him alone, a look of happiness shed past Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes. He considerately pulled up the hem of her skirt and walked towards the hallway.


    Arriving at the corridor, he took a few steps forward before Luo Qing Yun stabilized herself by the window. Raising his eyes, he looked at him, "If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "Qingyun, tonight ..." "So beautiful ..." Zhou Yi raised his head, his eyes looking at the girl in front of him in a daze.


    Under the warm light, her bright eyes shone like diamonds.


    Under the illumination of themplight, her skin appeared even more exquisite like jade, so fine that it could be broken with the blowing of the wind.


    In the past, she would have blushed at his praise, then buried her head in his arms.


    But at this moment, when she heard him praise her like this, not a single ripple appeared in her heart.


    "Is that what you want to tell me?" Luo Qing Yun frowned, her tone obviously sounded a little impatient.


    "No ..." Of course not. Qingyun, what I want to tell you is that I was wrong. I misunderstood you. I should have known that you weren¡¯t that kind of person. How could you give up our rtionship for the sake of that little bit of money ...? "It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know what happened at that time. The moment I heard my mother say that you took the money from her, I lost my mind and wentpletely crazy ..." Zhou Yi recalled the scene when he heard his mother say that Luo Qing Yun had taken the breakup fee. His expression was filled with pain, as well as deep self-me.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 - Stepping on Two Ships


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want to bring up the past anymore, and she didn¡¯t care if he misunderstood her or not.


    Waving her hand, her expression was somewhat cold, "It¡¯s all in the past, it doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is anymore."


    "No ..." This is very important, Qingyun. If I hadn¡¯t misunderstood you, we wouldn¡¯t have separated. You want the money just to treat your brother, I can give it to you. Then we¡¯ll be together forever, and we¡¯ll get married, and we¡¯ll have children, and we¡¯ll have a happy life, won¡¯t we? " An illusory expression appeared on Zhou Yi¡¯s face.


    He was truly regretful, and also vexed at his impulsive actions back then. After hearing his mother¡¯s words, he did not trust his lover at all.


    "You said ¡¯if¡¯, but there are no ¡¯if¡¯ in this world. Isn¡¯t it good to end up like this? "I¡¯m getting married, and you¡¯re going to get married to the girl you love ..." Luo Qing Yun looked out of the window, his gaze bing somewhat ethereal.


    After Zhou Yi heard her words, the expression in his eyes instantly turned dull and lifeless.


    Yes, he also knew that there was no such thing as¡¯ if ¡¯in this world.


    In these past few days, he had already understood that the various misunderstandings that happened between them all those years ago, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that tonight, he really was subdued by her beauty, perhaps he would not have lost control and apologized to her.


    Qingyun, I know you won¡¯t forgive me for not trusting you back then. I won¡¯t beg for your forgiveness, but I hope you won¡¯t alienate me again.


    Because of his recklessness when he was young, he hadpletely lost her and lost the right to be her husband.


    Right now, he only wished to stay by her side. Even if he only looked at her silently, he was already satisfied.


    "No." Luo Qing Yun shook her head. Friend? She really didn¡¯t need to.


    "Qingyun ..." He was hurt by her refusal.


    "You know what kind of person Jiang Zhi Xin is, she has always been wary of me. If she knew that we have be friends, do you think she would let this matter go?"


    "So, it turns out that you¡¯re worried about Zhixin. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already cancelled the engagement with her. She can no longer control my thoughts." When Zhou Yi mentioned Jiang Zhi Xin, a trace of anger shed past his eyes.


    Cancel the engagement?


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this news, she was stunned.


    Why did she suddenly cancel the engagement?


    Was it because of that?


    "You might find itughable to say it, but it could be retribution. Back then, I did not trust you, so I ended our love with my own hands. And now I am betrayed by someone I believe in. " Zhou Yi saw the doubt in her eyes and said self-deprecatingly.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun looked at him with a face full of shock.


    Was it really because of that matter?


    How did he know?


    "But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s quite good. I originally didn¡¯t even know whether it was love, friendship that she had spent a long time with, or kinship that treated her like a little sister. Now that she¡¯s with someone else, I can see what I¡¯m feeling inside. Maybe she and I have never been suitable. "


    "You said that she followed someone else. Who is that person?" Luo Qing Yun was not sure whether he knew about Jiang Zhi Xin and Su Wan Bo, so she asked.


    Zhou Yi shook his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his face, "I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know either. She likes to be free with anyone. I just need to know that this time, I¡¯m not like when I misunderstood you. I¡¯ll just misunderstand her. "


    "But ..." "Maybe she was forced to?" Although she loathed Jiang Zhi Xin, in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart, she had always thought that it was Su Wan Bo who had forcefully ¡¯raped her. "Therefore, in this matter, Jiang Zhi Xin was quite innocent.


    "Forced?" When Zhou Yi heard this word, his face was filled with self-mockery, "The first time was because he was forced, but what about the second time, and the third time?"


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Second time, third time?


    Could it be that after Jiang Zhi Xin and Su Wan Bo, they again ...


    What was going on?


    Jiang Zhi Xin surrendered, has she fallen?


    Or did Su Wan Bo coerce her again and again?


    "Qingyun, I feel like I¡¯m really stupid. Why didn¡¯t I listen to your exnation and give up on our rtionship?" Zhou Yi was immersed in the pain of losing Luo Qing Yun, and was unable to extricate himself.


    Perhaps, people are just like this. When you lose a few feelings that you think are not worth giving, you will be very d that you stopped losing them in time.


    But when youter find out that this rtionship is deeper than you think, and more valuable, you will fall into endless regret.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the regretful Zhou Yi, and sighed in his heart. He did not feel distressed and pained about losing Jiang Zhi Xin, but he was still tangled up on the spot on his first love that had already disappeared with the flow of time.


    The two of them chatted in the hallway for a while. Luo Qing Yun felt that she had left for a long time, and was preparing to return to the banquet hall, but when she just reached the corner, she heard someone calling out to him, "Mr. Su, why are you standing here? A lot of people are looking for you to toast you. "


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this voice, she thought that the person who was standing there was Su Qi Ze, and immediately lifted his skirt. He took two steps forward, and just as he was about to turn around, he saw Su Chen Hao leaningzily against the wall, with the cup in one hand and his hand wantonly in his pocket. It seemed as if he had been standing there for a long time.


    "Shh, I¡¯ve already drunk a lot tonight. If I keep on drinking, I¡¯ll get drunk and hide here." Su Chen Hao gestured to the man to keep quiet, please.


    The man pointed at him in amusement. "Alright, then you have to remember that you owe me one."


    "I¡¯ll remember that." Su Chen Hao nodded towards the man.


    The other party smiled and left.


    Luo Qing Yun stood in her original position stunned for a moment, waiting for the man to leave, beforeing back to her senses. As she prepared to leave, she heard Su Chen Hao walking over to her.


    "To be able to carry her husband and meet up with her old me, sister-inw sure is skilled in ying on two boats."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she knew that she had seen her chatting with Zhou Yi in the corridor. However, she did not understand what his intentions were.


    She turned around, and her beautiful eyes moved slightly as she looked straight at Duan Ling Tian, and a faint smile appeared on her face. "Compared to Big Brother, I¡¯m still far from being able topare?"


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Hao looked at her expressionlessly, a pair of cold eyes resting on her perfect and beautiful shoulder. Her handsome brows knitted slightly, and she shifted her gaze onto her face.


    His gaze made Luo Qing Yun feel ufortable, and he leaned his body slightly backwards, straightening his back and pretended to be calm. "If Big Brother doesn¡¯t have anything else, then I will take my leave first."


    Thirty-six tactics, running away was the best strategy. If she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him, how could she avoid him?


    She lifted her foot and was just about to leave, but because her skirt was really too long and her steps were too fast, she identally stepped on the skirt and tripped her foot, causing her body to fall forward.


    This is bad!


    Her first reaction was to reach out and cover her stomach, then close her eyes and wait for her to fall into the embrace of the cold brick floor.


    Almost in a split-second, too fast for her to react, a big, strong hand firmly wrapped around her waist. The moment she opened her eyes, her body straightened, her weight steadied, and her head rested against his chest.


    "Plop, plop, plop ..." It was unknown whether it was his own or his heartbeat, but Luo Qing Yun had recovered from the shock just now. He lifted his eyes and saw Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold and hard jaw.


    Realizing that she was too close to him now, she reached out and pushed him away, lifting her skirt to run.


    He reached out and grabbed her wrist, preventing her from leaving.


    "You don¡¯t even know how to thank me?" His expression was very cold, and his voice didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of warmth.


    Did this damned woman really not want to stay even a second longer with him?


    "Thank you ..." "Thank you ..." There was a hint of panic in her tone, and her small hands struggled slightly.


    Su Chen Hao stared deeply at her for a few seconds, and in the end, he still let go of her hand. Like a startled little deer, he watched as she quickly disappeared from his sight.


    When Luo Qing Yun returned to the hotel lobby, Su Qi Ze was already in everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw him, she quickly walked to his side. Just as she was about to speak to him, she saw that his face was pale and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "Qi Ze, what¡¯s wrong?" Because he knew that his body wasn¡¯t good, Luo Qing Yun paid extra attention to any abnormal behavior of his. Seeing his current state, he couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    At first, Su Qi Ze wanted to hold on, but very quickly, he discovered that he was simply unable to hold on. He could only endure the difort his body felt, and said to Luo Qing Yun, "Quick, help me to the corner where no one is. I don¡¯t want people to see me ... "


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately held onto his waist with one hand, and used the other to grab onto his shoulder with a brush, they walked towards the corner step by step.


    After helping him to sit on the sofa, she immediately reached into his pocket to look for the medicine, when she heard Su Qi Ze¡¯s feeble voice say: "There¡¯s no need to look for it, I didn¡¯t bring any medicine with me."


    "Why didn¡¯t you bring the medicine? What should he do? What do we do now? " Luo Qing Yun panicked for a moment, but due to her high ability, she immediately thought of calling an ambnce, so she took out her cell phone and dialed an emergency number, but just as she dialed the number, Su Qi Ze reached out his hand and hung her up, "Don¡¯t call an ambnce, I don¡¯t want others to see me being carried away."


    "Then what should we do? If you don¡¯t take any medicine, you¡¯ll die if you continue on like this. " Luo Qing Yun was so anxious that tears almost flowed out.


    What a coincidence, he didn¡¯t even bring any medicine nor was he allowed to call an ambnce. Wasn¡¯t he going to watch him die?


    "Go and call me ..." Call my brother over here... Let him help me down the stairs, take me there... "To the hospital..." Su Qi Ze said weakly.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun could not care about anything else, following his orders, she immediately went to look for Su Chen Hao.

 Chapter 110

    I can¡¯t do anything to her


    No matter where he stood, he was like a stone that was absorbing all the attention and radiance from the world. Hence, it did not take him too much effort to find Su Chen Hao, who was trapped amongst a group of big shots of the Y City, and was slowly being toasted one by one.


    Because she was too anxious, when she rushed into the crowd and walked in front of him, her expression was somewhat soulless.


    "Chen Hao, save me... "Save me ..." She reached out, grabbed his hand, and dragged him towards Su Qi Ze¡¯s direction.


    Seeing this, everyone had a face of doubt, "Miss, who are you?"


    "Suqian, who is thisdy?"


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t know what happened to make her so flustered. He stopped his steps, and with a little bit of strength, he freed her soft, boneless hands. He looked at her coldly, and asked: "What are you doing?"


    Luo Qing Yun turned around, and realized that many people were looking at her. She knew that Su Qi Ze didn¡¯t want others to see his sorry state when he had a sickness, so he couldn¡¯t directly exin the situation in front of everyone, and could only open his mouth in a hurry, "Come with me, there¡¯s a very urgent matter."


    At this time, more and more people began to look at them. Everyone looked at these two with curiosity, not knowing what kind of rtionship they had.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye, who was apanying him at the side, immediately exined to everyone, "Everyone, please do not misunderstand, this is Second Young Master Su¡¯s wife, she might have urgent matters with Suqian, everyone, feel free to do so, the Mr. Su wille backter to toast everyone."


    When everyone heard this, although they were very suspicious of what kind of important thing would cause this Second Wife to be so unruly towards his husband¡¯s big brother, in the end, they were all people with cultivation and quality.


    Thus, they all left and continued their socializing.


    Luo Qing Yun waited until everyone had left, then lowered her voice, looked at Su Chen Hao with his watery eyes, and pleaded with a choked voice: "It¡¯s Qi Ze ... Qi Ze is sick, please send him to the hospital. "


    "What?" Hearing that, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression changed, "Where is he? Why not call an ambnce? "


    "On the sofa in the corner over there. He won¡¯t be allowed to call an ambnce. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to see how sick he is." Luo Qing Yun said while wiping her tears.


    Seeing that she was so anxious that she seemed to be at a loss for what to do, Su Chen Hao turned his head and gave Qiu Ye a meaningful nce before walking towards a corner of the hall.


    When the three of them reached the corner, they saw that Su Qi Ze¡¯s face was already as pale as paper. Even breathing had be difficult.


    Seeing Su Chen Hao, Su Qi Ze revealed a trace of a strange smile.


    Su Chen Hao, you still came. Although you knew that I had stolen your woman, you couldn¡¯t not save me.


    How do you feel when you see your beloved crying for me?


    However, he didn¡¯t feel proud for too long. The severe difort in his heart made his breathing more and more urgent, making it hard for him to breathe.


    "Qiu Ye,e with me and carry him into the elevator." Seeing that his situation was bad, Su Chen Hao immediately ordered Qiu Ye who was behind him.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye immediately extended his hand and grabbed onto Su Qi Ze¡¯s legs, while Su Chen Hao hugged onto his shoulders. The two lifted him up and directly went to elevator room at the corner not far away.


    Coincidentally, the elevator was right on the seventh floor. After they entered the elevator, Su Qi Zeid his body t on top of the elevator.


    Luo Qing Yun stood at the side, nkly staring at Su Chen Hao¡¯s series of movements. His movements looked very skilled, as if he had done this kind of thing before.


    Perhaps, this wasn¡¯t the first time he saved him.


    Thinking this way, her heart was no longer anxious.


    Su Chen Hao was his big brother so he should be aware of his illness and should know how to deal with it.


    By the time the elevator reached the basement parking lot on the lower floor, cardiopulmonary resuscitation seemed to have yed a major role, and his breathing had be steadier.


    After bringing Su Qi Ze onto Su Chen Hao¡¯s carriage, Qiu Ye sat on the carriage seat of the secondary driving. Luo Qing Yun and Su Qi Ze sat on the back seat together, Su Qi Zeid on his bed with his head resting on Luo Qing Yun¡¯sp.


    On the way to the hospital, Qiu Ye had followed Su Chen Hao¡¯s instructions and contacted Su Qi Ze¡¯s attending physician, so when their car arrived at the entrance of the hospital, the first thing they did was for the medical personnel to pick them up.


    Su Qi Ze was carried onto a stretcher and pushed to the emergency room. Luo Qing Yun, apanied by Su Chen Hao, waited outside the door.


    Although it was already autumn, the hospital¡¯s cold air was still running very well. Luo Qing Yun was wearing a shoulder-revealing gown, and the cold air blew directly onto her shoulders from the vent. Not long after, she started to sneeze continuously.


    But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less whether she was cold or not, all of her attention was focused on Su Qi Ze who was in the rescue room.


    After entering the hospital, the long skirt had been dragged all the way in. The bottom part of the skirt was covered in dust, and the dark green bottom part of the skirt had turned into a light gray color. It was very eye-catching.


    "AHH ..." With another sneeze, Luo Qing Yun identally bit her tongue. The pain made him cry.


    She sniffed and subconsciously hugged her chest, trying to warm herself up.


    After greeting the attending physician from afar, Su Chen Hao saw her ufortable and cold appearance. He stepped forward, took off his jacket, and wrapped it around her slim body.


    The outer coat that carried warmth, instantly made Luo Qing Yun feel an unprecedented feeling of warmth. Turning her head, she saw that the man who stood behind her, was none other than Su Chen Hao.


    Seeing him, her first reaction wasn¡¯t to thank him for his jacket, but to be concerned about Su Qi Ze¡¯s condition. "How is it? What did the doctor say? Is Qi Ze¡¯s situation serious? "


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t look at her, he only turned to look at Qiu Ye, and ordered, "Take her back."


    "Yes." Qiu Ye stood up and said to Luo Qing Yun, "Qingyun, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard that he was going to send her away, an ominous premonition suddenly arose in her heart. She shook her head, her emotions were in a state of breakdown, "No, I¡¯m not leaving.


    "Luo Qing Yun, enough is enough. Don¡¯t mess around." Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice was very cold and carried an extremely strong might, causing no one to dare disobey.


    "I pestered you? Is it wrong for me to wait here for my husband toe out of the emergency room? " Luo Qing Yun gritted her teeth as she red at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "Husband?" Su Chen Hao repeated these two words, his face ashen.


    "Yes, he is my husband. As his wife, shouldn¡¯t I apany him when he is in danger? How can you tell me to leave? " Luo Qing Yun said stubbornly.


    Su Chen Hao stared at her coldly for a while, but seeing that she did not have any intention to retreat, he obediently listened to her words, and nodded his head, "Alright, you are willing to stay, right? "Then you can stay here for the night."


    With these words, he turned around and walked towards the entrance to the corridor, disappearing into the darkness of the night.


    Luo Qing Yun watched him leave, his heart at a loss.


    Had she done wrong?


    Why did he look so angry?


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re really not leaving?" Qiu Ye saw that Luo Qing Yun was frozen in ce, he was at a loss of what to do, and opened his mouth to ask her again.


    "Qi Ze is still inside. How can I leave?" Luo Qing Yun looked at Qiu Ye, with his watery eyes, tears slowly flowed down.


    "Second Young Master will be directly sent to the ICU for observation after his rescue. By tomorrow afternoon, you will definitely not see anyone. Right now, the one in charge of rescue work for the Second Young Master was his attending physician, he was very experienced, if there was anything, he would immediately call Su Family to inform him. So you don¡¯t have to stay here at all. What¡¯s more, the temperature here is so low, and you¡¯re wearing this, so you¡¯re worried about catching a cold. "Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re pregnant right now ..." Qiu Ye warmly exined to her.


    After hearing those words, Luo Qing Yun suddenly understood that Su Chen Hao only asked her to leave because he cared about her.


    That¡¯s right, how could she have forgotten that she was a pregnant woman? Not to mention that the temperature here was low, it was very easy for her to catch colds while wearing this. Even if the temperature here wasn¡¯t low, as a expectant mother, she still couldn¡¯t stay upte.


    Why was she so confused and yelling at him?


    If not for Su Chen Hao, who knew what Su Qi Ze would have done?


    Stupid! She was so stupid!


    "Qingyun, let¡¯s go. CEO is probably still in the carriage. You should go and have him send you home." Qiu Ye saw that Luo Qing Yun seemed to be regretting her decision, so he patted her shoulders and said.


    "No need, I just spoke to him like that. He¡¯s definitely angry with me now, so I¡¯ll take a bus home." Luo Qing Yun did not dare to go see Su Chen Hao.


    "Don¡¯t worry, CEO won¡¯t really be angry with you, even if he is, it will still be easy to coax him." Qiu Yeforted her.


    "Is that so?" After Luo Qing Yun heard this, it was obvious that she did not believe that Su Chen Hao was a person that was easy to coax.


    "Trust me, he can¡¯t do anything to you."


    Yes, what could he do with her?


    I can¡¯t fight, I can¡¯t curse, I don¡¯t have any money, I¡¯m going to kill two people.


    Wasn¡¯t it because he couldn¡¯t do anything to her?


    Although she didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Qiu Ye¡¯s words that she was helpless against, she felt that it was necessary to apologize to Su Chen Hao because of her self-me for her previous actions.


    Taking a deep breath, she made the best use of the opportunity to be scolded at. She walked out of the hospital and headed for the parking lot.


    As expected, Su Chen Hao¡¯s carriage still sat there without leaving.


    Luo Qing Yun adjusted her mood, and slowly walked to the side of secondary driving¡¯s car. Because it was dark outside, and the car was covered with a dark sun film, she was unable to see the inside of the car, so she could only knock on the window lightly to remind him that she was here.


    After a while, there was no response from inside the car.


    Luo Qing Yun clenched her teeth, without caring if he was angry or not, she opened the door of the car and got in.


    "Down!" As soon as she sat down, she heard his cold voice in her ear.

 Chapter 111

    What does he want?


    Luo Qing Yun looked at him, her big eyes blinked, and her tears that had not dried still hung on her eyshes.


    It seemed like he was truly angry.


    "Sorry ..." "Just now, I ..." Her voice was choked with sobs. She wanted to apologize for her earlier attitude.


    "Heh ..." Her apology was only met with a sneer from him. "Aren¡¯t we supposed to be guarding your husband? Get down! "


    "I didn¡¯t mean to get angry at you. I didn¡¯t know he would be sent directly to icu, I ..."


    "Luo Qing Yun, I¡¯ll say this onest time. Before I throw you down again, you¡¯d better get off the carriage and disappear from my sight." His expression was as cold as ice, and his voice had no trace of emotion. It was so unfamiliar that it was terrifying.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she hadpletely pissed him off this time, so she decided to break all ties with him. She did not believe that he would really throw her off the carriage.


    Gritting her teeth, she put on an expression as if she was attached to him, "Unless you¡¯re not angry with me, I won¡¯t get out of the car. If you want to throw me down, then do it."


    "You think I don¡¯t dare?" He didn¡¯t expect that she would actually y tricks on him. His deep eyes slightly narrowed as a trace of dangerous light burst forth from them.


    "I know there¡¯s nothing that you don¡¯t dare to do. Come, throw it away." She closed her eyes and rested her head on the pillow behind the secondary driving¡¯s seat.


    Su Chen Hao frowned for a long time, but did not actually throw her off the carriage. Instead, he started the car and drove forward at an extremely fast speed.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body was suddenly pushed back by the inertia of the eleration. Looking at the cars and buildings that were quickly passing by, she started to regret, why didn¡¯t she get off the car ande up to challenge his personality?


    "Stop, I¡¯m going down, I¡¯m going down ..." She clutched the seat belt tightly with both of her hands as she went back on her words.


    "I gave you a chance and you rejected it. Now, I have the final say." Did she think she was still free after getting into his car?


    Luo Qing Yun saw that the numbers on the dashboard were continuously increasing, and immediately felt a sense of sorrow from the fact that she had boarded a pirate ship.


    Luo Qing Yun, oh Luo Qing Yun, you still don¡¯t understand him Su Chen Hao, when did he do things ording to the wishes of others?


    "Slow down, this is too dangerous." She couldn¡¯t let him stop. She had to beg him to slow down.


    But it was better if she didn¡¯t speak. The moment she did, the car sped up.


    A heaven-defying luxury car¡¯s performance exploded at this moment. Although the stable car body allowed him to drive at an extreme speed, he did not feel as if the car was drifting about.


    However, due to her fast speed, she was unable to clearly see what was outside the window, so she disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In just a few minutes, he had already dumped dozens of cars in the same direction consecutively. There were even some busybodies that started to speed up and chase after him after he overtook them. Of course, they would definitely not be able to catch up.


    Outside the car, it suddenly began to rain. It was fast and heavy, and as it hit the windshield, it made a "Da Da" sound.


    Luo Qing Yun saw that the carriage was not driving in the direction of the hibiscus garden. She didn¡¯t know where he was heading to, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Where are you taking me to?"


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t pay attention to her, he only concentrated on looking in front of him, and didn¡¯t rx his foot for even a moment.


    Luo Qing Yun sat beside her and felt that her small heart was being hung high in the air.


    She could not guess what he was thinking. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and the feeling of unease in her heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    The car quickly drove out of the city and sped along the highway in the suburbs.


    Buildings on both sides of the building had disappeared, reced by rows of low, ordinary houses.


    The further they went, the wider the distance between the buildings became. At the back of the road, there were two mountains full of vegetation.


    Due to the sudden heavy rain, the speed of the cars travelling past had slowed down, leaving only Su Chen Hao¡¯s car behind.


    "Stop the car, where are you taking me? "Stop, hurry and stop ..." Luo Qing Yun became more and more flustered, her two small hands tightly grabbing onto the safety belt.


    "Stop the car, did you hear me? Su Chen Hao, are you crazy? " Seeing that he had been ignoring his, Luo Qing Yun finally shouted at him with a broken heart.


    Just as she finished speaking, Su Chen Hao¡¯s leg suddenly came to a halt. There was the sound of ear-piercing tires rubbing against the ground, and the car was stopped steadily on the side of the road.


    Due to the inertia of the carriage, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body was pushed forward fiercely. Fortunately, her safety belt was on, allowing her to avoid hitting her head on the windscreen.


    Even so, she was still frightened. Her face, originally flushed red from fear, had turned deathly pale.


    Su Chen Hao raised his hand and roughly ripped off the tie tied around his neck. He undid the first button of his shirt, turned his head, and looked deeply at the woman beside him. Looking at her still frightened expression, he asked in a low voice, "Am I crazy?"


    That¡¯s right, he was really crazy! If he wasn¡¯t crazy, why did he waste so much effort to help her save Su Qi Ze?


    If he wasn¡¯t crazy, why would he be worried that her body wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on and let her go back to rest after saving someone? Yet, in the end, he was treated by her with that kind of attitude.


    Luo Qing Yun bit her lips and did not say anything. She did not even dare to raise her head to look at him.


    Her silence and evasion made him a little angry. He reached out his hand and pinched her face with his palm, his charming ck eyes staring at her with a trace of deep-seated pain. "Look at me. Why isn¡¯t there a sound now? "


    Luo Qing Yun felt that her lower jaw was about to be crushed by him. While holding back her tears, she slowly raised her eyes and looked straight into his eyes, "If you are just angry because of my bad attitude towards you, then I apologize. I hope you can calm down and not do anything so dangerous again."


    "Apologize? "You think I need it?" thin lip slightly pursed her lips as a trace of a cold smile appeared on her face and her tone was filled with ridicule.


    "Don¡¯t apologize, then what do you want?"


    "Don¡¯t you know what I want?" He stared at her with mixed emotions.


    He suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. What did he want? She really didn¡¯t know.


    From start to finish, she was unable to see through his thoughts.


    She had been so sweet together that she thought he would marry her and grow old, but he hadn¡¯t.


    Watching him marry someone else, she thought what had once been a deal of flesh and blood between them, but he seemed to be trying to salvage something.


    Now that he asked her, she didn¡¯t know how to guess what he was thinking.


    "It seems like you really do not know." A long silence finally drained his patience. He shook his head, his voice tinged with disappointment.


    "Su Chen Hao, can¡¯t we just get along like normal rtives? Or, if you feel ufortable, you can treat me as a stranger. " He could choose to y any role he wished in front of him, as long as it would make it easier for them to get along.


    "Strangers?" He repeated the three words that she had just said. A momentter, he raised his head and looked at her with his clear eyes. There was no trace of emotion in them as he said coldly and heartlessly, "Then, stranger, please get off my carriage."


    "What?" She looked at him, stunned.


    It was raining outside, and there were no houses on either side of her. As far as she could tell, there was a funeral home and arge cemetery not far ahead.


    What would she do if he told her to get out of the car?


    "Aren¡¯t we supposed to be strangers? From this moment onwards. Get out of the car! " Su Chen Hao retracted his gaze from her face, his tone did not contain the slightest hint of a joke.


    Luo Qing Yun finally understood why he drove the car this way.


    Presumably, he had already made up his mind early in the morning to throw her here as punishment.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get off." Nodding, she held back the tears in her eyes as she spoke through her nose.


    He opened the car door and rainwater poured in onto her clothes. It was as cold as his expression right now.


    He was still wearing his suit jacket, so he didn¡¯t have time to return it to him. The car door automatically closed, and amidst the roar of the engine, the car sped away at an extremely fast speed.


    The rain was heavy, and was like beans as they fell on her face and body. In less than half a minute, her body was drenched.


    Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, and after changing, the temperature dropped extremely fast.


    Luo Qing Yun stood at the side of the road, wanting to stop the car that was heading towards the city, but on a night like this, who would dare to stop the car?


    Rain ran down her forehead into her eyes, mixing with hot, hot tears.


    The tattered hair that had fallen from his forehead was stuck to his forehead and cheeks.


    The makeup on her face had already been washed clean by the rain. At this moment, she stood in the cold rain, like a flower that could bloom and wither at any time in the rain.


    Su Chen Hao was driving the car towards the city, and his mood was extremely bad.


    His gloomy face was as cold and terrifying as a Yama King¡¯s.


    The phone in the glovepartment rang.


    The electronic screen showed Huo Xi Wen¡¯s call.


    Annoyed, he answered the phone.


    "What is it?" His voice was low and cold.


    "Big Brother Chen, where did you go? I¡¯ve searched for you at the venue for a long time, but didn¡¯t find anyone. Now that the party is over, I¡¯m going home. "


    "I¡¯ll be outside. You can go back by yourself."


    "Outside? With whom? Is it Qingyun? "


    "Don¡¯t ask too many questions, go back and rest early. Don¡¯t wait for me."


    "Yes, yes." I promise not to wait for you. You cane backter. Oh, no. "Then I¡¯ll hang up first. Oh yeah, you have to be gentle to Qingyun. She¡¯s pregnant right now, so don¡¯t scare her." Huo Xi Wen warned her in detail, then happily hung up the phone.


    However, her words reminded Su Chen Hao.


    Yes, she was pregnant. How could he forget about that?!


    Damn it, what did he just do?

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 - Complete Split


    Luo Qing Yun stood in the rain for a long time. The pouring rain struck her body, causing her to not have a single spot to dry up.


    There were no streetlights on the dark national highway, and cars would asionally ssh water on her.


    It was ten o¡¯clock at night, and she felt cold and tired and afraid.


    Since she couldn¡¯t get a car, she could only walk to the city center by herself.


    At this moment, the long, elegant dress she was wearing became a burden.


    After being soaked by the rain, the long skirt had be incredibly heavy as it dragged itself across the ground. Although the high heels on her feet fit well, it was still a new shoe after all. She had worn it for a long time, and after soaking it in water, her feet had be a little scuffed.


    "Beep, beep." Suddenly, two loud car horns sounded from behind her. Turning her head, she saw a caring from behind and almost bumped into her.


    As he passed by her, the driver unhappily lowered his car window and yelled at her, "F * ck, are you courting death?"


    Luo Qing Yun was so frightened that she immediately retreated to the side of the road and followed the pitch ck road.


    Tears continued to flow from her eyes, and she shivered from the cold. Her shoes were too worn to wear, so she had to take them off and walk barefoot.


    However, as a result, the cold rain passed through her feet and onto her body. For a moment, she felt even colder.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s clothes were still on her body, but, they could not bring her any more warmth. Instead, they only ced a heavy burden on her.


    So tired, so painful, so desperate.


    Luo Qing Yun had never known that Su Chen Hao was actually so heartless to her.


    She was left alone on the deserted road in the heavy rain.


    Did he want her killed by a car?


    She could not understand his behavior as whimsical. Perhaps this was something he had wanted to do long ago but had never had the chance to do.


    This was good as well. If she was hit by a car the next second, it would be a great relief for her.


    In any case, ever since she was born, her father hadn¡¯t hurt her and her mother didn¡¯t love her. In her memories, most of the times she had been abandoned by her parents and suffered from the supercilious looks from her family and friends.


    A person like her should probably never have lived in this world to begin with.


    As she thought of this, her tear-stained face suddenly broke into a tragic smile.


    Forget it, he wanted her to die. Even if she managed to escape this cmity tonight, he was afraid that there would be an even more ruthless move waiting for her next time.


    Maybe, she really shouldn¡¯t have provoked Su Chen Hao, she knew nothing about him, and didn¡¯t understand him at all, which was why she paid him wrongly.


    If she died here today because of him, it might be a punishment from the heavens for being blind.


    She didn¡¯t feel wronged at all. After all, falling in love with Su Chen Hao was her own choice and she couldn¡¯t me anyone else.


    It was just that it had hurt the child in her womb.


    Before she coulde out and see the world, she was going with her useless mother to the underworld.


    Her trembling hands rested on her slightly bulging abdomen. Her heart was bleeding.


    "Baby, I¡¯m sorry, Mommy is useless, Mommy can¡¯t protect you ..."


    As she cried, her head began to grow dizzy and her vision began to blur.


    After taking a few more steps forward, his legs went limp and he fell to the ground, unconscious.


    When Su Chen Hao drove the car back to find Luo Qing Yun, he saw the slender figure lying in the rain, and felt her heart suddenly constrict.


    Getting out of the car, he ran into the rain and picked her up from the ground, shouting her name.


    "Qingyun, Luo Qing Yun!"


    There was no response. Her small, pale face was pale and her lips were blue.


    When his hand touched her soft body, the cold made him panic.


    After carefully checking if there were any external injuries on her body, he made sure that she only hit her forehead when she fell and there were no other injuries on her body other than her skin being broken, then he carried her onto the carriage and ced her on the secondary driving.


    The rain flowed down her clothes and drenched the leather chair onto the footrest. Luo Qing Yun¡¯s head leaned against the headrest, the wet jacket on her body had already been torn off by Su Chen Hao.


    She took a lot of tissues from the locker and wiped the rain off her hair, face, neck, and shoulders. Then she turned on the air conditioner to give her a little more heat.


    The car headed straight for the nearest small hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, because she was pregnant and the night doctor was young and inexperienced, he didn¡¯t dare to give her drugs. Thus, when he diagnosed her, he always gave off a very suspicious feeling of unconfidence.


    After lying on the sickbed for a while, Luo Qing Yun suddenly had a high fever.


    The doctor on duty was so frightened that he asked the nurse to take out the ice pack and keep her physically cold.


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t really trust the hospital and the doctor, so he called the doctor that he was familiar with.


    Not long after, an ambnce from a high ranking private hospital appeared at the entrance of the small hospital. Luo Qing Yun, who was still in aa and had a high fever, was moved.


    When Huo Xi Wen returned home, just as she entered the door, she received a call from Su Chen Hao.


    "Big Brother Chen, what¡¯s wrong?" he asked as he changed his shoes.


    "You shoulde over to the hospital immediately."


    "Hospital? What¡¯s wrong? Big Brother Chen, you¡¯re injured? "


    "It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Luo ..." "Anyway,e over here right now."


    Su Chen Hao finished his instructions, and immediately hung up.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that if nothing serious happened, Su Chen Hao would never order him to do anything.


    Without dy, she put her shoes back on and drove in the direction of Liren Hospital.


    After fifteen minutes of driving, when she arrived at the door of the hospital¡¯s VIP ward, she saw Su Chen Hao sitting on the leather sofa outside with an expressionless face.


    His white shirt was soaked by the rain and stuck to his body. He looked a bit embarrassed.


    Huo Xi Wen quickly walked in front of him. "Big Brother Chen, what¡¯s wrong? "What happened?"


    Su Chen Hao looked up and nced at her, then pointed to the ward behind his, "Luo Qing Yun is inside, she¡¯s had a fever from being drenched by the rain, stay here tonight to apany her."


    "Huh?" Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen was startled, "I¡¯m staying here? "What about you?"


    "She wouldn¡¯t want to see me." His voice sounded very weak. After throwing down those words, he got up and left.


    She should hate him now, if she was conscious.


    How many bastards would actually do something like this after leaving her in such a dangerous ce?


    She must have been frightened tonight. She was still talking nonsense when she had a fever, and her body was shaking in his arms. She was obviously having a nightmare.


    He must have been in the dream, ying the part of the bully.


    Su Chen Hao, oh Su Chen Hao, you have finally achieved your goal.


    If you take revenge on her, she will be far away from you.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at Su Chen Hao¡¯s leaving figure, her heart unable to bear it.


    She took out her phone and quickly dialed a number. "Ling Ling, how¡¯s the progress of the thing I told you to do?" I don¡¯t care, I must see him before the day after tomorrow! "


    After hanging up the phone, nurse came out of the ward. Seeing Huo Xi Wen, he looked at her curiously: "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    "Ah?" Oh, I am the rtive of the Miss Lowe inside, and am here to apany the bed. " Huo Xi Wen exined.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then you can go in. Lightly, she fell asleep. " the nurse said.


    "About that, I want to ask, is she alright?"


    "She just got rid of her fever. She¡¯s pregnant, so she can¡¯t use a lot of drugs. "However, the situation is good now, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much. You can go in."


    "Okay, thanks." Huo Xi Wen thanked him and entered the room.


    The private hospital¡¯s environment and decoration were very good, adding that Luo Qing Yun lived in the most luxurious VIP suite, there was a ward, a family escort room, as well as the living room, kitchen, bathroom, and bathroom.


    It¡¯s about the same as a five-star hotel.


    After Huo Xi Wen entered, sshe first went to the sickroom to take a look at Luo Qing Yun, seeing that she was sleeping, he did not dare disturb her, and turned to the side to rest in the room.


    The next day.


    When Luo Qing Yun woke up, she found herself in apletely unfamiliar environment.


    There was a faint smell of disinfectant in the air, mixed with the scent of fresh flowers.


    Where was she?


    He vaguely remembered thatst night, she had fainted on the main road.


    Just as she was in a daze, Huo Xi Wen pushed open the door and looked at her with a face full of smiles, "Qingyun, you¡¯re awake? How do you feel? Isn¡¯t the new day full of energy? "


    When Luo Qing Yun saw Huo Xi Wen, she was extremely suspicious, "Miss Huo, why are you here?"


    "Aiya, what Miss Huo, calling me Xi Wen. Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier?" Huo Xi Wen opened up the thermal container in his hand, and a fresh fragrance assaulted his nose.


    He poured the fresh porridge into a bowl, put it by his mouth, and blew it over, sending it to her side, "Last night, you took a shower, then had a fever. It was Big Brother Chen who brought you here for treatment ..."


    Luo Qing Yun had just taken the bowl of porridge, and upon hearing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s words, the hand holding the bowl loosened. Luckily, Huo Xi Wen was quick of eyes and hands, and when she saw it, she immediately reached out to grab the bowl, preventing the boiling hot porridge from falling onto the bed.


    "Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong?" "You scared me to death. Thankfully I¡¯m fast and nimble, otherwise the bowl of porridge I specially found someone to make for you would have been wasted." Huo Xi Wen said, and ced the bowl on the bedside table, "Forget it, it¡¯s very hot now anyway, let¡¯s drink first."


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t listen to her at all. Her entire mind was filled with what she had said just now.


    How could it be Su Chen Hao?


    Hadn¡¯t he been cruel enough to leave her on the highway and walk back to the city in the rain?


    Huo Xi Wen saw that Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression was a little dazed, so she carefully asked: "Qingyun, you and Big Brother Chen, what happenedst night?"

 Chapter 113

    He is very worried


    What happened between her and Su Chen Haost night?


    Actually, she wanted to know as well.


    What did she do wrong? Why was Su Chen Hao so angry?


    Was it just because her attitude wasn¡¯t good?


    But what was his usual attitude towards her?


    Did he have to be so angry with him, to punish him so harshly?


    As long as he thought of his heartless and cold expression when he drove off, Luo Qing Yun would feel his heart clogging up.


    She sniffed the air, trying her best not to sound too choked up, and opened her mouth with great difficulty, "We don¡¯t have anything ..."


    Huo Xi Wen knew that her answer was to avoid misunderstanding about what was going on between them.


    After all, she held the position of Su Chen Hao¡¯s wife now. As his wife, if he knew that his husband was infected with someone, he would definitely be angry and jealous.


    She couldn¡¯t exin to Luo Qing Yun the fact that they were only faking marriage, so she said, "Is there really nothing much? Last night, when Big Brother Chen left, he seemed to be very sad. "


    "Sad?" Which part of his heart did he hurt? Wasn¡¯t she what he wanted her to be?


    "That¡¯s right. Besides, I was worried it would be broken." Huo Xi Wen nodded with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart inexplicably became excited, but very quickly, she calmed down.


    Maybe he was worried, worried that he was going to be charged with murder.


    "Xi Wen, I have nothing else to do now. I can leave the hospital, I didn¡¯te homest night, I think my grandma is worried sick." Luo Qing Yun said as she lifted up her nket and got off the bed.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen immediately stopped her, "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, over at Second Aunt¡¯s ce, I already calledst night, saying that Qi Ze had an illness, you took a shower while sending him to the hospital, and felt ufortable. I think second aunt wille to the hospital to see youter. "


    "Is that so? "Thank you." Luo Qing Yun gratefully looked at her before sitting back on the bed.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but logically speaking, Huo Xi Wen was her love rival. The two of them should have been extremely envious when they met, but every time she saw Huo Xi Wen, she couldn¡¯t hate him anymore.


    Her sincerity, passion, and loveliness made her feel as close as her own little sister. She waspletely unable to treat her as an enemy.


    Sometimes, people¡¯s fates were just that amazing.


    Right now, she and Su Chen Hao werepletely strangers, but Huo Xi Wen was getting closer and closer to her.


    "Alright, the porridge is cold now. Qingyun, hurry up and eat some. Otherwise, the little guy in your stomach will protest." Huo Xi Wen once again carried the porridge up and brought it in front of her.


    Luo Qing Yun was unable to reject her good intentions, so she took the bowl of porridge and slowly drank.


    After she finished eating, He Fen and Sister-in-Law carried the bird¡¯s nest that they had stewed to the ward.


    After making sure that Luo Qing Yun and the child inside her stomach were alright, she finally calmed down.


    Sister-in-Law once again coaxed Luo Qing Yun to eat the bird¡¯s nest. After apanying him for a good while, He Fen became concerned about her son and went to the heart medicine department to look for the principal doctor for Su Qi Ze.


    Luo Qing Yun stayed in the hospital for two days, observing and confirming that she had fully recovered before being allowed to leave.


    Compared to her, Su Qi Ze was not so lucky.


    This heart attack made his condition much worse than before.


    The doctor said that if he could not find a suitable heart to transnt within half a year, Su Qi Ze¡¯s life would be at its end.


    The shadow of the countdown to death engulfed the entire hibiscus garden, causing the atmosphere of the Second House to be stifling. Everyone had a heavy expression on their faces.


    A few nightster.


    Huo Xi Wen was lying on her bed eating snacks, watching TV.


    Ye Zichen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was his best friend, Ling Ling.


    "How is it? Is there anything I can ask you to do? " Receiving the call, Huo Xi Wen said directly.


    "Of course, Xi Wen, let me tell you. This time, I found you an extremely good one, so why don¡¯t you first tell me how to thank me?" Ling Ling said from the other end of the phone.


    "Exquisite?" "Then I¡¯ll have to go through the goods first."


    "Alright, you shoulde to Le Huang KTV now. He and I are drinking here right now. Room 626. "


    "Wait." Huo Xi Wen said as she hung up the phone, she immediately went into the cloakroom and changed into a set of ck sportswear. She put on her peaked cap and went out the door with an extremely low profile.


    Le Emperor KTV.


    Huo Xi Wen pushed open the door of room 626 and saw Peng Cai Ling singing a love song with a handsome little fresh meat.


    She took a serious look at Fresh Meat. "En, not bad. You¡¯re indeed quite handsome."


    "Sigh, the financial backer is here. Hurry up and suspend him for a moment." Peng Cai Ling put down the microphone in her hand, stood up and pulled Huo Xi Wen to sit between the two of them, then introduced him with a serious expression: "Xi Wen, this is the top-notch handsome brother I found for you, Ye Zi Quan, the investment adviser of the financialpany, Zi Quan, this is the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude¡¯s daughter that I told you about, Miss Huo Xi Wen, your future boss."


    "Hello, Miss Huo." After Ye Zi Quan heard the introduction, he stood up immediately and greeted her respectfully.


    At this moment, Huo Xi Wen looked him up and down from head to toe. Her eyes indicated that she was at least 180 meters tall and her figure was not bad.


    Judging from its appearance, it could indeed be passed.


    "Sit down. Do you have a girlfriend?" Huo Xi Wen casually asked.


    Ye Zi Quan thought for a moment, then asked: "I won¡¯t hide it from you, there is."


    "That won¡¯t do. People with a girlfriend can¡¯t do what I do." Huo Xi Wen waved her hand.


    "My girlfriend is in Antarctica. She works in research, so she can¡¯t go back home once a year." Ye Zi Quan said.


    "Yeah, Xi Wen, think about it. If such a handsome guy doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, would you believe it? If you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, then you should have a boyfriend. " Peng Cai Ling chimed in from the side.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen lowered her head and thought, she felt that it was reasonable, so she said to Ye Zi Quan, "Did I tell you everything I need to gather Ling¡¯er?"


    "Yeah, I did. I think I can do it well." Ye Zi Quan¡¯s face was full of confidence.


    Huo Xi Wen nodded his head: "Alright, let me tell you, as long as my husband can believe that we are in love, and he is willing to divorce me, your mission will beplete. Of course, this matter can only be known by my husband, we can¡¯t let others know, understand? "


    "You mean, we can only let Mr. Su know that we¡¯re in love. We can¡¯t let anyone else know." Ye Zi Quan confirmed.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wenughed, "Do you know my husband?"


    "Of course, I¡¯m a financial man, how can I not know about Mr. Su?" Ye Zi Quan lowered his head andughed, then looked at her with suspicion, "Miss Huo, I don¡¯t really understand. A perfect man like Mr. Su married you, why would you divorce him? "Is it ..."


    "Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t. Since you are a financier, you should understand that there is a line of rules for every line. Look, I was only pretending to love you until Su Chen Hao divorced me, and this matter is over. " Huo Xi Wen repeated the mission to Ye Zi Quan once more.


    "Yes, I understand." Ye Zi Quan nodded.


    "Very good, then from today on, we will have to ¡¯secretly¡¯ get along. First, I¡¯ll add the phone number, WeChat, Weibo, and so on. Let¡¯s pay attention to each other. " Huo Xi Wen said, she immediately took out her own phone and established a contact with Ye Zi Quan.


    After the two yed around for a while, Huo Xi Wen got up and bid her farewell.


    Before she left, she had told Ye Zi Quan that she must call her when she got home.


    She knew that in order to help her, Su Chen Hao had no choice but to marry her, and gave up that rtionship they had, which resulted in Luo Qing Yun marrying Su Qi Ze.


    She also knew that if she directly asked for a divorce from him, he would absolutely not agree.


    It was a good thing that they had agreed that if the two of them had someone they liked, the marriage would be annulled.


    What Su Chen Hao was unwilling to do, she would do.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to see the two who loved each other not being together because of her.


    She even suspected that the child in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s womb, was it Su Qi Ze¡¯s?


    Every time she saw the way Luo Qing Yun looked at Su Chen Hao, it was filled with unconceble love.


    How could such a woman, who loved him dearly, fall in love with another man and bear a child in such a short time?


    Just that, she did not dare to tell Su Chen Hao her suspicions. She was afraid that she had guessed wrongly, causing Su Chen Hao to be happy for nothing.


    When she got home, she was humming a little tune with a happy expression on her face.


    Su Chen Hao had also arrived home this time and was sitting on the sofa in the hall reading a book.


    Seeing her skipping into the room, he put down the book in his hand and asked with the tone of a parent, "Where did you go?"


    "She went to sing with her friends." Huo Xi Wen told him the truth.


    Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang. Upon seeing the caller ID, she knew that it was Ye Zi Quan, so she immediately answered the phone with a look of joy and mystery, "Hello, it¡¯s you, I¡¯m home, yeah, I just arrived, hee hee hee ..." "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go upstairs and tell you ..."


    With that, she gestured towards Su Chen Hao and went back to her room.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her leaving figure, and immediately understood that there was something going on with this girl.


    This was a good thing. If that man was really reliable, he would be happy for her.


    Huo Xi Wen seemed to have been on the phone for a long time. When she went downstairs again, an hour had already passed.


    Su Chen Hao was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. He looked very rxed today, but his mood seemed to be a little unsettled.


    "The porridge on the phone is done?" Seeing Huo Xi Wen going downstairs, Su Chen Hao took a sip of coffee and ridiculed.


    "Big Brother Chen, what are you doing drinking coffee sote in the night? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to fall asleep? " Huo Xi Wen looked at the coffee cup in his hand and frowned.


    "I won¡¯t be able to sleep if I don¡¯t drink." Su Chen Hao said indifferently.


    "Big Brother Chen, are you thinking of Qingyun?" Huo Xi Wen saw that he had something on his mind and asked softly.


    "What did you say?" Hearing her mention Luo Qing Yun, Su Chen Hao¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.

 Chapter 114

    I scared her to death


    "You don¡¯t have to deny it. Actually, I know that you like Qingyun right? "That¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not shameful to like someone." Huo Xi Wen said as she spread out her hands.


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t speak, his clear and cold gaze looked at Huo Xi Wen¡¯s lively little face. After a long while, he stood up from the sofa, "Rest early, it¡¯s gettingte."


    Huo Xi Wen felt that he was trying to avoid this topic.


    Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t want her to know his feelings for Luo Qing Yun at all.


    Inwardly, he was secretly d that he had chosen to hire a man to impersonate his beloved, thereby ending their bizarre marriage.


    If he told Su Chen Hao directly about the divorce, he would definitely not agree to it.


    Su Chen Hao was a vindictive person, to his enemies, and to his benefactors, it was the same.


    She had saved his life, so he would do anything to help her.


    In the next few days, Huo Xi Wen and Ye Zi Quan maintained a close rtionship, and in the process of the two of them interacting, Ye Zi Quan faithfully yed the role of an admirer.


    Slowly, as the two people got more familiar with each other, Huo Xi Wen thought that the time was right, and she could go on stage.


    Just the night before she was about to introduce Ye Zi Quan to Su Chen Hao, Huo Xi Wen received her best friend Peng Cai Ling¡¯s call for help, "Xi Wen, quickly help me out, Zhang Bin has cheated."


    When Huo Xi Wen heard the phone, without saying a word, she changed her clothes and went out to "catch" her.


    Midnight Y City, brilliantly lit ...


    Inside the Queen¡¯s Bar, the noisy music was deafening.


    At the entrance of the tightly shut luxurious private room, Huo Xi Wen looked at Peng Cai Ling with a serious face: "Are you sure it¡¯s here?"


    Peng Cai Ling nodded her head, wiping away the tears on her face, and said with a choked voice: "Ruan Mei said that she saw Zhang Bin and a woman enter room 999."


    "Enough, don¡¯t cry. Is there a need to cry for such an unreliable man?" You just wait outside and see how you¡¯re going to deal with him after I go in. "


    Huo Xi Wen said as she took a deep breath and stepped forward. She extended her hand and suddenly pushed open the private box¡¯s door and bellowed: "Zhang Bin, you bastard, are you unworthy of Cai Ling?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that the situation in the room seemed to be different from what she had expected.


    There were no adulterers or lovers who were ¡¯stealing¡¯ from each other. Instead, there was a man in ck with a cold handgun pointed at a kneeling on the ground. The man had his head lowered and his body shivering.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s arrival immediately caused everyone in the room to look towards the door, and even made the atmosphere in the room stranger in an instant.


    "No ..." "Sorry, I seemed to have found the wrong ce ..." She quickly reacted and apologized to everyone in the room.


    Following which, he decided to leave the room.


    However, before she could leave, she heard the begging voice of the man: "Young Master Fu, please give me one more chance. Give me three days¡¯ time, I will definitely pay you back the money I owe you. My girlfriend, my girlfriend¡¯s family is rich, have you heard about the Zhao Group? "My girlfriend is the young miss of the Zhao Group ..."


    Why was this voice so familiar?


    Huo Xi Wen could not help but look towards the origin of the voice.


    The man who was originally hanging his head had already raised it up, and his eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Fu Mu Yun who was sitting on the sofa with a cold smile on her face.


    "Ye Zi Quan..." Huo Xi Wen was sure that she wasn¡¯t seeing things, she couldn¡¯t care so much, and immediately rushed over.


    Behind her, Peng Cai Ling had long seen the situation inside the private box. Seeing Huo Xi Wen rushing over, she tried to pull him away but failed, and could only stand at the door in fear, not daring to step forward.


    When he saw Huo Xi Wen, who had alreadye to her side, her eyes flickered slightly, but very quickly, he turned around to look at Fu Mu Yun, "Young Master Fu, look, this is my girlfriend, Huo Xi Wen, the young miss of Hauptverwaltungsgebaude."


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mind was in a daze, she did not understand the current situation she was in, but after interacting with Ye Zi Quan for a period of time, she felt that he was not bad, and was unable to sit still and do nothing. She calmed herself down, and had no choice but to put down her fear of the surrounding ck holes, and feigned calmness as she looked at Ye Zi Quan and asked: "Zi Quan, what is going on? Why are you here? "Who are they?"


    Ye Zi Quan opened his mouth, wanting to exin, but he did not know how to rationalize the situation.


    At this time, a middle-aged man standing next to Fu Mu Yun spoke up: "Miss Huo, Ye Zi Quan owes our young master ten million, he said that you will help him pay his debts, since you are the daughter of Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, ten million presumably isn¡¯t arge sum to you."


    "Wh ..." What? Ten million? " When Huo Xi Wen heard this number, her eyes instantly widened.


    She looked at Ye Zi Quan in disbelief: "What¡¯s going on? Why do you owe them so much money? "


    Ye Zi Quan turned around and knelt towards Huo Xi Wen. He reached out and hugged both her legs: "Xi Wen, this time, you have to save me. If you don¡¯t save me, I won¡¯t have the money to return it. Your Huo Family is so rich, and ten million is not arge sum of money for you. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch him die ... "


    As he spoke, tears also began to flow down his face.


    Huo Xi Wen tried her best to calm her heart down. She took a few deep breaths and looked at Fu Mu Yun, who was sitting on the sofa at the side and hadn¡¯t said a word, "Young Master Fu, is it? Could I trouble your people to put the guns away first? "


    Fu Mu Yun raised her eyelids slightly, her gaze lightlynded on Huo Xi Wen who was pretending to be calm. The orange light shone on her white skin, making it look even more tender and delicate, her cute and exquisite facial features perfectly distributed across her palm-sized face ording to the gold ratio.


    Her beautiful big eyes were looking at him with sparkling eyes. Her unyielding and stubborn eyes also hid a clear uneasiness.


    He raised his hand and slightly bent his fingers. The men in ck suits all kept the guns in their hands.


    Seeing that those people had put away their guns, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression rxed a little. She looked at Fu Mu Yun warily and said: "Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t know why Ye Zi Quan owes you so much money, but for you to force him to return the money so much, it¡¯s illegal. Ten million isn¡¯t a small amount.


    "Three days." Fu Mu Yun expressionlessly looked at her, and coldly spat out a word.


    "Three days? How is that possible? " Huo Xi Wen immediately shook her head, she knew clearly in her heart that Ye Zi Quan did not have any money, "In such a short period of time, I¡¯m afraid that he will not be able to gather that much money."


    "Two days!" Fu Mu Yun looked at her and stood up from the sofa. Both of her hands were in her pocketszily as she walked out: "At this time the day after tomorrow, if you don¡¯t have money, prepare to collect his corpse."


    With that, he walked to the door.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at her tall back, his heart was filled with lingering fear.


    The group of men in ck suits followed him out of the room.


    After everyone had left, Peng Cai Ling ran in from outside the door with a panicked expression. Looking at Huo Xi Wen who was nkly standing there with her entire body slightly trembling and her face pale white, she asked with concern: "Xi Wen, how are you feeling? Are you feeling all right? What was going on? Who was that man just now? "


    How could Huo Xi Wen answer all of Peng Cai Ling¡¯s questions? She forced herself to focus, and looked at Ye Zi Quan who was also sweating cold sweat on the ground, she grabbed his shoulders and asked: "Ye Zi Quan, tell me, what exactly happened here? Why do you owe this Young Master so much money? "


    Ye Zi Quan¡¯s emotions had also gradually calmed down at this moment and he recovered from his initial fear. He held Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hand tightly and said with a face full of repentance, "Miss Huo, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think I would implicate you. I¡¯m the one who caused this trouble, so I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to solve it myself. Don¡¯t worry about it. "


    Huo Xi Wen sneered, "If you could solve it yourself, would they even point a gun at you today? I¡¯m asking you now, why do you owe them so much money?


    "Wait, Xi Wen, you said that the person¡¯s surname is Fu? "He shouldn¡¯t be ..." Peng Cai Ling seemed to have thought of something and her expression tightened. She immediately said.


    Hearing that, Ye Zi Quan immediately shook his head, "No, it¡¯s not like that."


    "Not gambling debts? What kind of debt was that? How can you owe him so much money? " Peng Cai Ling obviously did not believe Ye Zi Quan¡¯s words.


    Ye Zi Quan¡¯s face was downcast, his face ashen, "You guys know I¡¯m in need of money recently, my mother is suffering from leukemia and needs to undergo bone marrow transntation, but I don¡¯t have that much money. Mr. Fu is a big client of mine in the financialpany, he coincidentally had a huge sum of money with him recently, and wanted me to help him with the operation. "I received inside information that the price of energy on Mars would skyrocket, so in a moment of confusion, I took Mr. Fu¡¯s money, all of it was for energy on Mars. In the end ..."


    "What was the result?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "What can we do? Looking at his decaying appearance, he must have lost everything and let that Mr. Fu know, that¡¯s why she forced him to return the money. " Peng Cai Ling said unhappily from the side.


    "It was only because my brain got kicked by a donkey that I did such a thing. "Now, because of this matter, I was fired from thepany and I don¡¯t even have a job anymore. How could I have the money to return to the Mr. Fu ..." Ye Zi Quan said with a defeated look on his face.


    It seemed like he was truly afraid.


    "You also know that your brain has been kicked by a donkey, you actually dared to steal the money of the young master. This time, you are dead for sure, even the deities will not be able to save you." I¡¯m warning you, you better not drag me down with Xi Wen, or else, we¡¯ll be even worse off than you. " Peng Cai Ling fiercely red at him and warned him.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she hurriedly turned her head and asked, "Young Master Fu Ling, do you know about this?"

 Chapter 115

    Have you given up?


    Peng Cai Ling nodded her head: "No wonder he looked a little familiar to me just now. Now that I think about it, if I remember correctly, he should be Bright Moon Group¡¯s CEO Fu Mu Yun. Previously, my magazine wanted to give him an interview, so it prepared a series of information about him. I have read that he just returnedst year, and previously, she has been abroad, mixed up with the mafia, and set up a mafia in the United States. She made a lot of money from gambling and gambling, andter, she was washed clean, and started a tradingpany in the United States, her business expanded to Europe, andst year, she began to develop her real estate and entertainment business, her strength is not to be underestimated. "I heard that there¡¯s a casino under the control of the Bright Moon Corporation. It¡¯s especially for the rich people to go in and y. It¡¯s extremely lively ..."


    After hearing Peng Cai Ling¡¯s introduction, Huo Xi Wen immediately understood that she had offended a person who was not to be trifled with.


    Actually, from the way his subordinates acted, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    However, their Huo Family could be considered one of the richest ns in the Y City, so she did not need to care about ordinary people.


    But this Fu Mu Yun, just her shocking background alone was already enough to scare people.


    The key was, if she wanted to intervene in this matter, she could only help him privately, and could not alert anyone, especially Su Chen Hao.


    But where could she get ten million in a short period of time?


    As a young miss, although she lived a life of luxury and luxury, ten million gold coins was not a small sum. If she were to directly transfer it away from her ount, it would rm her parents.


    However, if he didn¡¯t transfer from her card to Su Chen Hao, she really couldn¡¯t think of where she could earn that much money.


    What should he do? What should she do now?


    "Miss Huo, I know my wrongs. I really know. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me ..." Ye Zi Quan pleaded with a face full of fear and trepidation.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that he went the wrong way, and it was not for herself, but to save his severely ill mother. Although his actions were illegal, this concerned his own mother.


    Seeing his pitiful expression, she could not help but soften her heart and reached out to help him up from the ground. She sighed and said, "Forget it, everything has happened. It¡¯s a good thing that I managed to get here in time. I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be. "Now, the other party only wants you to return the money and not you. This is already a blessing in disguise, we just need to find a way to return the money."


    Peng Cai Ling saw that Huo Xi Wen had forgiven Chen Zhenyu so easily, and was unhappy in her heart: "Return the money? Where are you going to find ten million to return it to Fu Mu Yun? It will only take two days. If she still doesn¡¯t go, what can Fu Mu Yun that kind of person not do? "


    Hearing this, Ye Zi Quan carefully suggested: "Miss Huo, why not go beg Mr. Su? He¡¯s so rich, and if you¡¯re his wife, he¡¯ll definitely be willing to part with you ..."


    "Are you looking to die?" Xi Wen Cai was about to introduce you to Mr. Su, and you gave him such a big trouble? If she were to ask Mr. Su right now to ask for money in order to save you, what do you think Mr. Su would think? " Peng Cai Ling scolded in an irritated tone.


    "Isn¡¯t this more proof of Miss Huo¡¯s love for me?" Ye Zi Quan didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong with his n at all.


    "Why are you so stupid? If the Mr. Su were to find out, you are a man who only knows how to make trouble, a man whopletely doesn¡¯t want to change the topic. Do you think that he would be at ease in handing over Xi Wen to you? " Peng Cai Ling rolled her eyes at him, and said snappily.


    Listening to the two¡¯s argument, Huo Xi Wen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed. She waved her hand and said, "Don¡¯t argue anymore, I will think of a way to settle this matter."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of the door. Ye Zi Quan and Peng Cai Ling hurriedly followed her out.


    hibiscus garden.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the Huo Xi Wen who had a face full of worry. Even though she seemed to say that she wanted toe see her, ever since the two of them had met, she hadn¡¯t said a single word to. She only hung her head and furrowed her brows, as if she was entangled with something.


    "Xi Wen, what¡¯s wrong? "Seeing me up to now, why have you refused to say a single word to me? Is there something on your mind?" After a long while, Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Huo Xi Wen was waiting for her to take the initiative to ask, but her expression was a little hesitant, as if she had made a great decision, and said slowly, "Qingyun, I have a secret I want to tell you."


    "Secret? "What secret?" Luo Qing Yun asked curiously.


    "I... "I¡¯ve fallen for a man ..." After struggling for a while, she slowly spoke up.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her expression slightly changed.


    She fell in love with a man?


    What did that mean?


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s puzzled look, she continued, "You should know, the reason why I married Big Brother Chen was not because we love each other, but purely because of thebination of family interests."


    Luo Qing Yun never expected her to say such words. In fact, she really didn¡¯t know that Huo Xi Wen and Su Chen Hao¡¯s marriage was purely a form of benefit marriage.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s stunned expression, as if he did not understand what she meant, or perhaps, because her words were too straightforward, she found it hard to believe. Seeing that she was not speaking for a long time, Huo Xi Wen then said, "Alright, I know that it might be hard for you to believe her, but what I want to tell you is that there is actually no rtionship between a man and a woman between me and the Big Brother Chen. He married me to help me, do you understand? "


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes opened wide, her mind was in a mess.


    So, this was the reason why Su Chen Hao wasn¡¯t willing to marry her?


    Because he wanted to help Huo Xi Wen, he had to marry her?


    "Did he ask you to tell me that?" A light flickered in her eyes as she asked with a slight tremble in her voice.


    Huo Xi Wen shook his head lightly, "No, Big Brother Chen didn¡¯t know I wasing to find you."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard the negative answer, a bitter smile appeared on her fair face, "How do you know he doesn¡¯t like you if you don¡¯t like him?"


    Huo Xi Wen was startled, she realized that she had misunderstood something, and immediately waved her hands, "No, he doesn¡¯t like me, but he likes you?"


    "Is that so?" Luo Qing Yun obviously did not believe such an answer.


    If he really liked her, he wouldn¡¯t have hurt her so much.


    Ever since that rainy night when he had driven her out of the car, she had not dared to entertain any illusions about him.


    "Qingyun, I ..." Seeing that she did not believe his words, Huo Xi Wen became a little anxious.


    Luo Qing Yun raised her gaze slightly, her clear eyes stared straight at her without blinking, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Huh?" Huo Xi Wen¡¯s little face froze for a moment before she immediately regained her senses. Remembering her reason foring here, she hesitated for half a second before opening her mouth and saying, "I do, I want to ask you for a favor."


    "What kind of help?" she asked.


    "Can you lend me 10 million?"


    "Ten million?" The expression on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face once again became doubtful.


    "Yes, didn¡¯t I just tell you that I have someone I like? "But he owes someone ten million yuan. If he doesn¡¯t pay up, they might kill him." When Huo Xi Wen said this, her face revealed an especially worried and fearful expression. She hoped that Luo Qing Yun would believe that the person she liked was really not Su Chen Hao. This way, at least gave her hope, and let her understand that it was not impossible for her and Su Chen Hao.


    "Why are you looking for me, not Su Chen Hao? Ten million is not arge sum of money for him. "


    "No, I can¡¯t let Big Brother Chen know about this." Huo Xi Wen shook his hands.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her, her gaze gradually bing clearer, "Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this."


    "What?" Huo Xi Wen¡¯s small heart was a little panicked. Did she discover her little trick?


    "Regardless of whether he likes you or not, or whether you like him or not, the fact that you two are already married is a fact. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you cherish this rtionship and properly continue managing it?"


    "But I was wrong about him. We shouldn¡¯t have married at all."


    "But you¡¯re done." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes became a little misty. In the past, how she wished that Su Chen Hao would marry her, "Sometimes, making a mistake is also not a very good choice."


    "So you and Qi Ze are the same?" Huo Xi Wen could tell that Luo Qing Yun was truly prepared to give up that rtionship she had with Su Chen Hao, and she felt a little sad.


    "Qi Ze and I were not wrong, he gave me a perfect and blissful family, do you think that I can abandon him?" In the days after Su Qi Ze¡¯s illness, she had asked this question to himself countless of times.


    If Su Chen Hao came back to find her, would she really be able to follow him without any hesitation?


    Difficult, too difficult.


    Rxing Su Qi Ze was one of the reasons, even if she could really let go of him and follow Su Chen Hao, how could the people of Su Family ept that?


    What should outsiders think of them?


    The eldest brother and younger brother¡¯s woman finally walked together.


    She didn¡¯t know if Su Chen Hao had the courage to bear such a notoriety, but at the very least, she knew in her heart that she didn¡¯t want him, who was so proud, to shoulder the crime of robbing a sister-inw for her.


    "Qingyun, have you really given up on Big Brother Chen? You don¡¯t want to be with him anymore? " Huo Xi Wen heard the decisiveness in her tone and suddenly realized that she seemed to have made the wrong decision.


    "I don¡¯t dare to think any further ..." Luo Qing Yun said as he raised his head to look at the sky in the distance.


    Su Chen Hao, since you are willing to sacrifice our feelings to help her, how can I drag you down?


    In the end, Huo Xi Wen was unable to borrow money from Luo Qing Yun, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dejected.


    She only thought that Luo Qing Yun was unwilling to help her because she hadpletely let go of Su Chen Hao in her heart.


    But he didn¡¯t understand that Luo Qing Yun really didn¡¯t have the money to help her.


    Although she was married to Su Qi Ze now, she couldn¡¯t possibly borrow the money without informing Su Qi Ze.


    And once Su Qi Ze was notified, this matter would definitely not be a secret. This was definitely not the result that Huo Xi Wen hoped for.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 - Auction


    Coming out from hibiscus garden, Huo Xi Wen was a little dejected.


    She had originally thought that asking Luo Qing Yun to borrow money was the equivalent of killing two birds with one stone.


    Since it could save Ye Zi Quan, at the same time, it could make Luo Qing Yun understand that Su Chen Hao loved her, and that they would have the chance to be together in the future.


    But when she saw Luo Qing Yun and chatted, she realized that what she had done was basically useless.


    Right now, the time was still not ripe yet. Telling Luo Qing Yun the truth did not give her any hope, but instead made her firm her determination to never give up on Su Qi Ze.


    What a loss!


    On the way back, Peng Cai Ling called her and asked if the problem with the money had been resolved.


    She only answered once, that she would settle it, then hung up the phone and drove towards the vi.


    In the middle of the night, in the vi.


    The light in the room on the second floor was still on.


    The light yellow curtain covered the entire floor, and the lighting from inside could clearly see a slim figure leaning against the window as if he was talking on the phone.


    "Xi Wen, have you thought it through clearly? This is something your granny left you, do you really want to auction it? " The voice on the other end was filled with surprise and uncertainty.


    "Yes, I have thought it through. However, this matter cannot be revealed to anyone, especially my father. If he were to find out about this, he would definitely be angry. Tomorrow, I will send the item over to you." Huo Xi Wen¡¯s voice became choked with emotions.


    "No problem. Alright,e to our auction house tomorrow morning. Since there will be an auction tomorrow night, I will hurry up and finish the materials in time for the evening auction." The other party agreed.


    "Okay, thank you, Zhao Long." Huo Xi Wen said gratefully.


    However, the other partyughed, "Why are you saying such things? What is our rtionship? Normally, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you even if I wanted to. Leave this matter to me and you can rest assured. Other than that, I think you should guard against the fellow that Peng Cai Ling introduced you to. I feel that this brat is not simple, you better not be tricked by him. "


    "Yes, I know. Thank you for your concern." Huo Xi Wen¡¯s voice gradually became softer.


    Zhao Long knew that he couldn¡¯t say too much, so heforted his a little more, and said goodbye.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Xi Wen threw the phone onto the bed. She walked to the dressing table, opened the drawer and took out a delicate box.


    Angele opened the box and saw a green jade bracelet inside the box.


    He picked up the bracelet and ced it on his palm, carefully stroking it. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of attachment and reluctance.


    It was a relic left to her by herte grandmother, and it was for her dowry, and now it was to be sold.


    Ye Zi Quan, you better be worth it for me to save you once!


    It was almost a sleepless night.


    The next day.


    In the morning, Huo Xi Wen got out of bed and drove to the auction house.


    As Zhao Long had talked with Huo Xi Wen on the phone yesterday, he came to the office early.


    After Huo Xi Wen parked the car in the car park, she directly rode on the elevator and went upstairs.


    Zhao Long was waiting for her at the entrance of thepany building. When the two met, Zhao Long led her to his office.


    It was still early, and the auction house was not ready for work yet. Therefore, other than the cleaningdy, no one else in thepany hade to work yet.


    After entering the office, Zhao Long invited her to sit, and poured a cup of water. Finally, he sat on the sofa opposite her: "Have you thought it through? You really want to auction this bracelet? "


    Huo Xi Wen nodded his head: "I have already thought it through, and hope that you can help me bid a good price."


    Just that, that brat called Ye Zi Quan, is really worth it for you to do this? "This is the result of him keeping guard by himself and stealing from others. It¡¯s not anything else, he can steal 10 million from others today and he will owe them 100 million tomorrow. Don¡¯t let him off so easily." Zhao Long advised with good intentions.


    Huo Xi Wen shook her head, "He does not have this chance, because of this matter, he lost her job, and there is a stain on her resume, so it will be difficult for him to find another job like the one before him. Besides, I¡¯ve checked and found out that his mother really has leukemia and needs money. I think, for the sake of his filial piety, I should help him. "


    Hearing that, Zhao Long could not help but sigh: "You, ah, are just too kind and simple, to be easily tricked by others. "Give me the bracelet and sign this contract. If you can sessfully sell it tonight, then the money will reach your ount within a week."


    Zhao Long said as he handed a contract over to her.


    "A week? "Can you hurry up, you know, this is the money for saving lives." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t even look at the contract before signing it.


    "Three days at the fastest. We have to go through a lot of procedures, so there are a lot of formalities ..." Zhao Long said.


    "Then... Alright, so be it three days. In short, you have to hurry ... " Huo Xi Wen had no other choice but to agree.


    After exiting the auction house, the sun outside had already be somewhat dazzling.


    She was wearing sunsses as she got on the car and headed towards the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude building ...


    Ten in the morning. The Royal Court Group.


    Inside Office of the President.


    Su Chen Hao sat on the spacious andfortablerge ss chair, and his clear and cold gaze indifferently looked at Qiu Ye, who was reporting to him about his work.


    "CEO, you have already taken down two of the three plots, but thest one ..." Qiu Ye looked at Su Chen Hao hesitantly, and seeing that his expression did not change much, he carefully continued: "When we were closing in thest piece ofnd, we met an official who refused to be demolished no matter what."


    "You¡¯re not willing to die just like that?" Su Chen Hao repeated these words as his ck eyes became increasingly cold.


    "Ten million gold coins, how much do they want?" Vice President Li asked.


    "It¡¯s not a matter of money ..." Qiu Ye said: "I have already sent people to investigate, the property seems to belong to the Ming Zhu Group¡¯s Fu Mu Yun."


    When Vice President Li heard the name Fu Mu Yun, his expression immediately changed, as he looked towards Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold face was covered with a thinyer of frost, it was so cold that no one dared to look at it directly.


    After a long while, he opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "What does he want?"


    Qiu Ye replied: This subordinate is not clear, there were several times when people from our project department went to find him, to meet him, and to talk about the demolition process, but he was not even given a chance to see us, andpletely ignored us.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then we don¡¯t need to care too much about it. The government has already sold that piece ofnd to us, so we can just tear it down." Vice President Li¡¯s way of doing things had always been swift and decisive, he did not care about all that.


    Qiu Ye said worriedly: "But the other party is not an ordinarymoner. If we were toe here and force them, when the timees, things will get out of hand. I¡¯m afraid this project ..."


    Su Chen Hao continuously swirled an exquisite lighter in his hand. After muttering to himself for a moment, he said: "Use my name to make an appointment with him."


    "CEO, you wish to meet him personally?" After Qiu Ye heard this, his face was full of shock.


    "Maybe that Fu fellow was waiting for Chen Hao to go find him. He did not even put those small fries from before in his eyes." Vice President Li revealed the truth with a single sentence.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye seemed to understand the situation, and immediately nodded: "Alright, I will contact his secretary right now."


    Just then, Vice President Li¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and muttered a few words. After hanging up, he looked at Su Chen Hao and said: There¡¯s an auction tonight, right at our hotel. I heard that there are a lot of treasures there, would you like to take a look? and picked out a present for my little brother¡¯s wife. "


    The corner of Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, but he did not say anything.


    The Vice President Li understood what he meant and quickly said: "Then I¡¯ll get the manager to leave the best seat for us."


    As he spoke, he turned and left.


    After Qiu Ye made a call, he turned and looked at Su Chen Hao, "CEO, are you going to participate in the auction tonight?"


    "Why?" Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "I just had a fairy tale with Fu Mu Yun¡¯s secretary. It seems like he will be participating tonight."


    "Very good." It seemed like he could meet up with this person with aplicated background in advance.


    "Then I¡¯ll inform the Miss Huo and ask her to apany you to the auction tonight." Qiu Ye said.


    Su Chen Hao nodded his head, and agreed.


    Night fell.


    The entire Y City was enveloped in a multicolored rainbow, bustling with noise and excitement.


    In the banquet hall of the 12th floor of the Royal Hotel, many famous figures had already arrived.


    They were all well-dressed and had a beautiful appearance, which made the once grand banquet hall even more radiant.


    This banquet hall wasn¡¯t too big, and those who were able to enter weren¡¯t ordinary individuals.


    Small scale auctions like this one were held around once a month in the Y City, and they were held only for legendary treasures.


    Just as everyone was flipping through the documents and chatting with the people around them, the main door of the banquet hall suddenly opened.


    Fu Mu Yun walked in withrge strides, dressed in an ink-blue casual suit, followed by her assistant Yang Yi.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s appearance instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    This was the first time he appeared in public since he returnedst year to build a business empire in the Ming Zhu Group.


    In the past, there had been a lot of gossip about him, but very few people had actually met him.


    Almost all of Ming Zhu Group¡¯s public rtions activities could be settled with the help of Yang Yi.


    Everyone was naturally surprised to see him in such a situation.


    The manager of the hotel had been waiting respectfully in the banquet hall for a long time, when he saw Fu Mu Yun, he immediately came up to him from the side of the stage, greeting him while leading the way: "CEO Fu, I have arranged the best seat for you, right in the middle of the first row."


    Fu Mu Yun did not even look at the manager as she walked straight towards the first row.


    Yang Yi took out a photo from his suit pocket and handed it over to the manager, saying in a low voice: "This thing, CEO Fu is determined to get it, go and inform the people from the auction house."


    The manager took the photo and nced at it. He immediately understood and nodded. "Yes, I¡¯ll go and arrange it."


    In front of the hotel, Luo Qing Yun held Su Qi Ze¡¯s hand and just got off the car.


    During dinner time, Su Qi Ze suddenly told her that he wanted to bring her to participate in the auction. Although she was not very familiar with the details of the auction and was not very interested, he could not reject Su Qi Ze¡¯s offer.


    This could also be considered as the first time Su Qi Ze made a public appearance after he was discharged. She thought, maybe it¡¯s some kind of social gathering that¡¯s very important to him.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 - Looking for her


    The moment the two of them entered the hotel lobby, they saw Su Chen Hao and Huo Xi Wen standing side by side at the elevator in front of them.


    Looking at Su Chen Hao¡¯s back figure, Luo Qing Yun subconsciously slowed down her pace, and did not dare to get any closer.


    Sensing that she was not following him, Su Qi Ze stopped in his steps, turned his head to look at her, and gently asked: "Do you want to go to the resting area in the hall to take a seat?"


    Luo Qing Yun knew that he had discovered her escaping mentality, and at the same time, she understood that as long as she continued to be together with Su Qi Ze, she would have many opportunities to meet Su Chen Hao at many different times.


    Did she have to hide every time she saw him?


    "No need, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go." Shaking her head, she took a deep breath and continued walking.


    The sound of their approaching footsteps soon reached Huo Xi Wen¡¯s ears. She turned around, and when she saw that it was Su Qi Ze and Luo Qing Yun, she lightly pushed Su Chen Hao who was beside her. "Big Brother Chen, Qi Ze and Qingyun are here."


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao turned his head, his cold eyes sweeping past the two people walking over, and when her gaze met with Luo Qing Yun¡¯s, she could clearly feel a sh of light, causing her to look away from him.


    "Big brother, what a coincidence, you¡¯re also interested in this auction?" Su Qi Ze walked over to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side and smiled at him.


    Su Chen Hao gave a ndugh, and said with an indifferent tone of voice: "I didn¡¯t know you were interested as well."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression tensed. What he meant was, if he knew they woulde, then he wouldn¡¯te?


    Huo Xi Wen felt that the atmosphere was a little cold, seeing that the elevator just happened to arrive, she immediately said: "The elevator is here, let us go up first."


    Just as he finished speaking, the elevator door opened. Su Chen Hao took the initiative to lift his leg and step into the elevator.


    The rest of the people followed behind him and entered.


    The elevator was veryrge, and the four people standing at the entrance were especially spacious. After Luo Qing Yun walked in, she consciously stood beside Su Qi Ze.


    Even though he tried his best to cover it up, Huo Xi Wen still felt the fleeting disappointment in his eyes.


    However, she did not have time to care about his feelings, the auction was about to begin, and her small heart was extremely nervous.


    The bracelet her grandma had left for her would appear at the auction tonight. If someone recognized it, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    Within the auction hall, the auction was about to begin.


    Since their seats had been arranged beforehand, as soon as they entered the venue, a waiter brought them directly to the first row and sat them down.


    After Huo Xi Wen sat down, she became apprehensive. However, she suddenly realized that on the chair to her left, next to Su Chen Hao¡¯s, sat a somewhat familiar figure.


    Fu Mu Yun?


    It was him, how could there be such a coincidence?


    He was actually here as well.


    What if he found out about her?


    She turned her head to the right, facing Luo Qing Yun, pretending to chat with her. However, her eyes were still looking in her direction, trying to see if she had discovered her.


    The auction officially began.


    The first item to be auctioned were a few antique calligraphies and paintings. The rich people spent a huge amount of money to buy their own hearts.


    However, Fu Mu Yun did not make a move, and the atmosphere of the auction suddenly became warm.


    Su Chen Hao also sat steadily on the chair and did not raise his hand.


    After the eighth antique auction, the auctioneer began to introduce the ninth item to be auctioned.


    The ceremonialdy carried a transparent ss box and ced a transparent jade bracelet inside.


    From afar, one could see that this jade bracelet was very valuable.


    The auctioneer¡¯s sonorous and powerful voice came out from the voice box, "Everyone, the starting price for this jade bracelet is 1 million, and each time you bid 100,000, please bid."


    With that said, Su Qi Ze raised the te in his hand.


    "One million and one hundred thousand. A gentleman in the front row has already made his bid."


    Huo Xi Wen did not expect Su Qi Ze, who had been sitting steadily and not moving, to be interested in his bracelet. He was very surprised in his heart.


    When she took another look at Luo Qing Yun, she discovered that Luo Qing Yun had her head lowered. It was unknown what she was thinking, and it was obvious that her thoughts were not on the auction.


    Originally, he thought that Luo Qing Yun knew that the bracelet was hers, so he asked Su Qi Ze to bid and help her raise the price to ten million.


    However, from the looks of it now, this was not the case.


    Luo Qing Yun did not know that the bracelet was hers.


    Then why did Su Qi Ze want to buy his bracelet?


    Following that, more and more people started to bid, and the price of the jade bracelet instantly skyrocketed to two million.


    Seeing that the price was close enough, Fu Mu Yun raised her hand: "3 million."


    As soon as his voice fell, strange sounds were heard from all around.


    "So Fu Mu Yun came for this bracelet."


    "Forget it, although this bracelet is good, if Fu Mu Yun wants it, she can have it. We will definitely not be able to beat him."


    Hearing the discussions around him, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart shivered.


    What was going on?


    Why was it him who wanted this bracelet?


    If at this rate, no one dared to bid anymore, then how would she be able to collect her ten million?


    Just as everyone was discussing and no one was continuing to bid, Su Chen Hao, who was beside them, raised the signboard in his hand. "Three million one hundred thousand."


    When this voice rang out, everyone cried out in rm at the same time.


    What day is it today?


    First, it was the second young master of the Su Family, followed by Fu Mu Yun. Now, even the first young master of the Su Family, Su Chen Hao, hade in.


    Did this bracelet have some sort of special history?


    They were really curious.


    What was even more curious was Huo Xi Wen, who was sitting beside Su Chen Hao, was actually so depressed that she wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t know what was going on today, why was everyone interested in her bracelet?


    She just wanted to sell it for ten million to save him. Afterwards, she would think of a way to redeem the bracelet.


    But if this bracelet fell into the hands of Su Chen Hao, Fu Mu Yun, or any of the three people, things would be very troublesome.


    When Fu Mu Yun heard Su Chen Hao raising the te, his brows slightly creased, and he turned to look at him.


    The assistant sitting on his left immediately looked at Su Chen Hao and reported to him: "Young Master, it¡¯s Suqian ..."


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression did not change much. She indifferently looked at the auctioneer on the stage and slightly raised her hand.


    "Mr. Fu bids three million and two hundred thousand. "Three million two hundred thousand going once, three million and two hundred thousand going twice ..."


    "Three million three hundred thousand." The auctioneer¡¯s voice was interrupted by Su Qi Ze.


    Hearing that, the assistant was about to raise his hand and continue bidding, but was stopped by Fu Mu Yun: "No need."


    With a calm expression, he stood up. Without any hesitation, he turned around and walked towards the main entrance.


    The assistant immediately followed after him.


    Seeing Fu Mu Yun stand up, Huo Xi Wen secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    His palms had originally been covered in sweat due to his nervousness, but now, they felt sticky.


    "Big Brother Chen, I need to go to the washroom." She whispered into Su Chen Hao¡¯s ear, then stood up from her seat and turned around to go to the bathroom outside the venue.


    When she came out from the bathroom to wash her hands, and was about to return to the venue, she suddenly realised that Fu Mu Yun had alsoe to the bathroom at some point in time, and the two of them bumped into each other at the door.


    When Zhao Lingxi saw Fu Mu Yun, she was immediately scared pale.


    The two of them sat so close to each other that he didn¡¯t even see himself.


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of ill karma it is.


    Huo Xi Wen looked like she wanted to pretend not to know him and leave his side.


    But just as he raised his foot, he heard a low voicee from his side, "Miss Huo, long time no see."


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mouth secretly twitched. She hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, it was obvious that she had only seen her yesterday.


    "Mr. Fu, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too." Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Unfortunately, I came here specifically to look for the Miss Huo." Fu Mu Yun looked at her expressionlessly.


    What?


    To find her?


    In other words, he had long since discovered her at the meeting ce.


    So after pretending for a long time, she couldn¡¯t avoid his eyes at all?


    "However, there is one thing that surprises me. The Miss Huo is actually the Mr. Su¡¯s wife. I remember yesterday when we met, I heard from Ye Zi Quan that you are his girlfriend. " Fu Mu Yun looked at her from top to bottom with a yful expression.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard him say this, she knew in her heart that it was not good.


    If the matter between her and Ye Zi Quan were to be leaked by him, then the whole world would definitely fall into chaos.


    Although Ye Zi Quan was a chess piece for her to get him to divorce her, he had invited him to act like his boyfriend.


    However, she had never had any ns to make Ye Zi Quan¡¯s ns public. Her n was for Su Chen Hao to know of Ye Zi Quan¡¯s existence, and felt that he was a man that she could entrust the matter to. The two of them would then divorce in secret, without alerting anyone, allowing him to go and chase Luo Qing Yun back without worrying about anything else.


    But now that Fu Mu Yun found out that she was Su Chen Hao¡¯s wife, the situation became even moreplicated.


    "Whose wife am I, and whose girlfriend am I? This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Fu. Didn¡¯t the Mr. Fu want money? Don¡¯t worry, after today, I will return the money to you. A person like the Mr. Fu should know what privacy is, and will not talk nonsense with others, right? " Huo Xi Wen said as she looked at Fu Mu Yun with clear and cold eyes, pretending to be calm.


    "Someone like me? What kind of person do Miss Huo think I am? " Fu Mu Yun smiled when she heard her.


    "He has status, status, knowledge, and self-restraint ..." Huo Xi Wen almost wanted to use all the praise on him to tter him.


    In the end, before she could finish speaking, the assistant behind Fu Mu Yun could not help butugh.


    Hearing theughter, Fu Mu Yun frowned and turned to look at the assistant. The assistant was so scared that he immediately stopped smiling and stood there earnestly.


    "I never thought that Miss Huo¡¯s ttery skills are not bad." Fu Mu Yun retracted the smile on his face, lowered his eyes and looked at her, "However, you should know that this is of no use to me."


    "..." Useless? This meant that if he wanted to speak nonsense to others, he would be spouting nonsense?

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 - Plop Plop


    Taking a deep breath, Huo Xi Wen continued to smile, and looked at him in a good mood, "Alright, then I don¡¯t know how to make you keep your secret, Mr. Fu?"


    "About this ..." Fu Mu Yun¡¯s tone paused for a moment, and then said, "Let¡¯s see how I feel."


    "..." Looking at his mood? Then there was no need to talk about it?


    No, he had to shut up.


    Just as she was about to speak, she saw Su Qi Ze walking over from the front.


    What was he doing? Why did hee to the toilet as well?


    If he saw Fu Mu Yun and him standing there and chatting for so long, it would be weird if he did not doubt them.


    She frantically turned around, not daring to let Su Qi Ze see her face.


    "Mr. Fu." Su Qi Ze had note over yet, but his voice had alreadye from the front.


    Hearing that voice, Huo Xi Wen secretly cursed in her heart. Seems like the other party ising over to greet Fu Mu Yun, so she couldn¡¯t care less about that, immediately blooming a smile on her face, purposely letting out a high-pitched voice, she opened her arms wide and pounced towards Fu Mu Yun: "Darling, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, why do you need to go to the toilet for so long?"


    As he said that, he hugged Fu Mu Yun tightly.


    Let alone Fu Mu Yun, even the assistant beside him was shocked by the scene in front of his eyes.


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t react.


    Fortunately, Fu Mu Yun had seen great winds and great waves. After a moment of shock, he quickly regained her senses.


    Beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned. A pair of powerful hands held her arms, as if trying to push her away from him.


    "Please, help me, I can¡¯t let Su Qi Ze see me here ..." She sensed his intention and looked at him pleadingly with his big beautiful eyes.


    Fu Mu Yun quietly stared at her eyes for half a second, her originally stern face suddenly had a smile that was not a smile.


    Seeing that he seemed to be unmoved by her pleas for help, she heard the footsteps behind her approach, step by step. Involuntarily, her body crawled into Fu Mu Yun¡¯s embrace again.


    Raising her head, her eyes were like those of a frightened kitten, looking exceptionally pitiful as she begged for help.


    Fu Mu Yun slightly narrowed his eyes, as he deciphered the meaning behind the look in her eyes. Very quickly, the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile, as if she was saying, Why should I save you?


    Huo Xi Wen knew that she had lostpletely to Yue Yang this time.


    The man in front of her was not willing to save her, so Su Qi Ze slowed down his pace, as if he was considering whether or not he shoulde up and disturb the both of them.


    Forget it, if he really didn¡¯t help her, even if she wasn¡¯t discovered by Su Qi Ze today, he might even tell others about her "cheating within the marriage" the next time.


    Gritting her teeth, she bit the bullet and bit by bit regained her bnce.


    Turning around and raising her foot, she lowered her head, ready to leave her fate of suffering to the heavens.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s maic voice sounded out, "What? Can¡¯t you even wait for the time to go to the toilet? "


    Was she hearing things?


    Fu Mu Yun actually made a move to save her.


    Moreover, such warm words didn¡¯t sound out of ce at the moment.


    As he spoke, he hugged her with his big hands and hugged her to his chest. The soft and sweet taste was like ice cream in summer, making him unable to let go.


    Huo Xi Wen leaned on his chest, and what she heard was his powerful heartbeat, "Putong ... "Plop ..."


    The faint fragrance of tobo, which was very consistent with his temperament, wafted into her nose, instantly calming her tensed heart and making her feel exceptionally at ease.


    When she first met him, her heart was filled with fear. She only knew that this man had a beautiful face, but when she looked at him at such a close distance today, she realized that his face was impable, 360 degrees with no blind spots. He was very handsome.


    It was at this time that Fu Mu Yun turned her head, looked at Su Qi Ze who had greeted him from behind, and said with a smile: "So it¡¯s Mr. Su, is there something wrong?"


    Su Qi Ze was a smart person, he would never do anything that would make others hate him. Although Fu Mu Yun¡¯s body waspletely covering over the woman in front of him, and he could not see her true face, he understood that at a time like this, it was not suitable for him to go up and talk to him too much. Thus, he said: "Since Boss Fu is hugging a beauty now, then I will not disturb you.


    After Fu Mu Yun heard this, her face suddenly revealed a gentle smile, and said to Su Qi Ze: "It¡¯s my pleasure, then Mr. Su, I will take my leave first!"


    Hearing that, Su Qi Ze smiled and indicated for him to go ahead.


    Fu Mu Yun then carried her and walked towards the direction of the elevator, leaving Su Qi Ze with an indifferent back view.


    After entering the elevator and waiting for the door to close, Fu Mu Yun let go of Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hands. She had a nk expression on her face, as if she had not regained her senses.


    "Have you held enough?" He opened his mouth indifferently, and his deep, maic voice floated into Huo Xi Wen¡¯s ears.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen was still immersed in the thrilling scene from before, and before sshe could react, hearing Fu Mu Yun¡¯s voice, her expression quickly changed. Her entire body shivered, and he immediately pulled away from her in an intimate distance, standing straight up.


    "Thank you ..." "Thank you ..." She stuttered as her embarrassed face flushed.


    When she looked up, she found that they were alone in the elevator.


    "Yours... "Where¡¯s the assistant?" She could not help but ask curiously.


    Why didn¡¯t he go with him into the elevator?


    "I don¡¯t like more than three people in the elevator." He spoke calmly, and even this noble and elegant temper could be said as if it was as natural as the wind and as iparably elegant as the wind.


    "Oh, then I¡¯ll get off at the next floor. I can¡¯t leave yet." Huo Xi Wen suddenly remembered that Su Chen Hao was still at the venue upstairs. If she just left like that, what would happen?


    "Sure, go up immediately. You should be able to bump into your brother-inw." Fu Mu Yun "kindly" reminded her.


    Huo Xi Wen could not help but curl her lips, she did not really like the way he spoke to others.


    The elevator descended, and in the narrow space, the two of them did not speak again.


    Huo Xi Wen could feel the powerful aura being released from Fu Mu Yun¡¯s body, the more silent she became, the stronger the aura became.


    She stealthily lifted her head and nced at his profile. The clear lines had turned hard and cold because of his expressionless face. Her deep eyes were emotionless as she looked at the mirror-like elevator door. There stood two people of inferior height inside.


    "Ding dong." The elevator door opened and they arrived at the parking lot on the second floor.


    Fu Mu Yun shifted her gaze to her side, nced at her, and said indifferently, "Alright, send it here."


    "..." Who hade to give it to him?


    He really knew how to put gold on his face.


    Huo Xi Wen silently watched him walk out of the elevator and quickly close the door.


    This exotic man was really confusing. No one could understand what he was thinking at all.


    Within the auction house, the auction was nearing its end. The final item was sold for three million, so everyone left one after another.


    Because Huo Xi Wen and Su Qi Ze had gone to the bathroom, the two seats between Luo Qing Yun and Luo Qing Yun were empty.


    After getting up, Su Chen Hao was about to leave the venue and wait for Huo Xi Wen outside. After passing by Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side, he did not stay for even a second longer, as if he was a stranger, and emotionlessly left.


    Qiu Ye followed behind him, and seeing that Luo Qing Yun was still sitting there without moving, he politely asked in concern, "Qingyun, are you still not leaving? It¡¯s over. Where¡¯s Second Young Master? "


    "He went to the bathroom. I was waiting for him." Luo Qing Yun replied softly.


    "So it¡¯s like this, how long have you been gone for? Would you like me to go to the bathroom and take a look? " Qiu Ye knew that Su Qi Ze had a heart attack and was worried that he would have an ident in the toilet.


    Once he said that, Luo Qing Yun suddenly realized that it seemed that Su Qi Ze had left for a long time. She opened her mouth wanting to trouble him to go and take a look, but then saw Su Chen Hao stop in her tracks, as if she was waiting for Qiu Ye.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she declined, "No need, you go ahead and busy yourself first. I¡¯ll go find a waiter to take a look in the bathroom."


    She picked up her handbag and walked out.


    When she passed by Su Chen Hao, because the space between the seats wasn¡¯t very wide, and since Su Chen Hao was standing in the middle of the hallway, the space she needed to go through became somewhat narrow.


    "Excuse me." She didn¡¯t want to force her way past him, so she could only open her mouth and speak to him.


    However, Su Chen Hao did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward, approaching her body, and turned his head to look at Qiu Ye, "Go take a look at the bathroom."


    So it turned out that he had heard the conversation between her and Qiu Ye.


    Although Luo Qing Yun did not want to trouble them, she knew that if Su Chen Hao wanted to interfere, she simply could not refuse.


    Qiu Ye received the order and immediately headed towards the bathroom.


    Luo Qing Yun was stuck in Su Chen Hao¡¯s position, unable to move, so she could only lower her head and say: "Thank you."


    "Tell Su Qi Ze, there is no benefit in doing too many things that harm others but Fu Mu Yun is also not a good person." Su Chen Hao¡¯s gazended on top of her head. His voice was emotionless, it was just pure advice.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face slightly changed.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant.


    Losing out on others was not beneficial to oneself?


    What did Su Qi Ze do to harm others and not himself?


    Who was Fu Mu Yun?


    "What do you mean?" She finally raised her head and asked with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    "You don¡¯t need to know." Su Chen Hao did not n to tell her the truth, "Remember, to survive in Su Family, the first thing you have to learn is to close your eyes and block your ears. Don¡¯t look at what you shouldn¡¯t look at, and don¡¯t listen to what you shouldn¡¯t."


    Was he concerned about her?


    Afraid that she would be implicated?

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 - Vile species


    "Thank you for your reminder, but I think I can tell what can be seen, what can be listened to, and what can be said." Her answer was polite and distant, and she had withdrawn her gaze from him.


    "Very good." Seems like he was being too nosy, Su Chen Hao sneered in his heart, turned, and walked out of the auction hall.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at his wide back that was gradually fading away, and felt a wave of depression in her heart.


    Why did she clearly decide to respect his decision to help Huo Xi Wen, and let go of all her fantasies about him? But when she faced him, her heart involuntarily ached.


    A single nce, a single movement, a single sentence, they were all able to easily stir her taut nerves.


    She had found his magic.


    His mind was in a daze, knowing that Su Qi Ze had walked over to her side and called out to her. Only then did hee back to his senses and look at her.


    "Qingyun, what are you thinking about?" Seeing that her condition was a little strange, Su Qi Ze asked.


    Luo Qing Yun shook his head, "Nothing, by the way, do you know someone called Fu Mu Yun?"


    "Why are you suddenly asking this?" Su Qi Ze frowned and asked, but before she could reply, he seemed to have thought of something, "Su Chen Hao told you?"


    "Yes, he asked me to remind you that that person is not a good person." Luo Qing Yun replied truthfully.


    "I have to thank him." Su Qi Ze¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile, and reached out to grab Luo Qing Yun¡¯s waist, bringing her out of the venue.


    When the two of them returned to hibiscus garden, it was already 9.30 p.m.


    Su Qi Ze sent Luo Qing Yun to her doorstep, but did not enter the door with her. Instead, she watched her enter, then turned and got into the car, going to an unknown ce.


    The moment Luo Qing Yun entered the house, she could faintly hear the sounds of people quarreling on the second floor.


    Before he could even ask Sister-in-Law what had happened, he saw his father-inw Su Wan Bo rushing down the stairs with an exasperated expression. Before he even had the chance to greet him, he had left the room.


    Upstairs, a cry came from the master bedroom.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she could only follow the sobbing towards the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Just as he walked to the door of the main bedroom, he saw Sister-in-Law kneeling on the floor to clean up the mess, while her mother-inw He Fen sat on the bed, crying as she covered her face.


    Thinking about Su Wan Bo¡¯s expression when he left, she was almost certain that it was his parents-inw who had quarrelled with him.


    But why?


    Although she hadn¡¯t been married into the Su Family for a long time, after being in contact with her for so long, she felt that her mother-inw was a girl with a sense of propriety, a girl who wouldn¡¯t cause trouble at all.


    What could make them do this?


    Just as he was hesitating on whether he should go in andfort He Fen, the phone in his bag suddenly rang.


    She quickly retreated to the side and took out her phone. Looking at the caller ID, she realized that it was her mother, Xie Yue E.


    Ever since Xie Yue E hade to the hibiscus gardenst time, the mother and daughter pair had not known each other much.


    asionally, Xie Yue E would call to pay attention to her health, but it was mostly during the day, so after a few sentences, the two hung up.


    It was really rare to hear a phone call at this time of day.


    After picking up the phone, she walked in the direction of her bedroom.


    "Hey ..."


    "Qingyun, it¡¯s me." Xie Yue E¡¯s voice came out from the phone.


    "I know. Why are you calling me at this time of the day?" Luo Qing Yun asked calmly. Although she no longer held any hatred towards Xie Yue E, her attitude was no longer warm.


    There was no other way. Her knot in her heart had not been untied the entire time, so she could not be as attached to her as an ordinary daughter would be to her own mother.


    "Are you still awake?"


    "No, I just came back from outside."


    "Oh, how are you? How is your body? Is there anything ufortable? Let me tell you, a woman getting pregnant is a very hard thing to do. If you feel ufortable anywhere, you have to tell your mother, your mother ... "


    "You called sote just to be concerned about me?" Luo Qing Yun interrupted her. She had never gotten used to Xie Yue E¡¯s "excessive" concern for her.


    "No ..." No, there is something particrly important to tell you. " Xie Yue E said, and then pondered for a moment on the other end of the phone.


    "What is it?" "Go ahead."


    "Jiang Zhi Xin is pregnant."


    "What?!" Luo Qing Yun waspletely shocked by the news.


    Jiang Zhi Xin was pregnant?


    How could this be?


    "Whose is the child?" It couldn¡¯t be her father-inw¡¯s, could it? This was not the result she wanted to see.


    "Who do you think it is? Qingyun, let me tell you, this father and daughter pair are nning to force your father-inw to divorce. Jiang Zhi Xin, you stupid girl, don¡¯t look at her reluctant look previously, your father-inw must have given her a lot of benefits, but now she is dreaming about the Su Family. I see that your mother-inw has always been good to you, at this critical moment, you must help your mother-inw. If you really let that damn girl Zhi Xin in, she would have some seed in her stomach that can fight with Qi Ze for wealth, don¡¯t even think about having a good life in the future. " The first thing that Xie Yue E thought of were the benefits.


    If Jiang Zhi Xin really went through the doors of Su Family, her tail would probably rise up to the sky from now on.


    She didn¡¯t want her own daughter to be bullied by Jiang Zhi Xin in the future.


    "Is that true? Is Jiang Zhi Xin really pregnant? " Luo Qing Yun still found it hard to digest this news.


    If she remembered correctly, the reason Jiang Zhi Xin came to hibiscus garden as a guest was because she felt that she really hated Su Wan Bo.


    After all, she was still so young, so why would she willingly submit herself to an old man like that?


    "I already saw the checklist, so what¡¯s wrong with it? Jiang De Yue also told me personally, in short, I will tell you about this matter, you be careful, if it really doesn¡¯t work, you just have to tell Qi Ze about this matter, and let him clean up that little hoof. Oh right, you better not tell your mother-inw about this. If she knows that Jiang Zhi Xin is pregnant with your father-inw¡¯s son, she might even think that the two of them knew each other through you. Xie Yue E did not forget to remind Luo Qing Yun right now.


    Luo Qing Yun suddenly had a conjecture. Could it be that the reason the two of them were quarreling tonight was because of Jiang Zhi Xin?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    After hanging up, she had just changed out of her clothes and was about to go to the bathroom to take a bath when someone knocked on her bedroom door from outside.


    "Young Mistress, are you in there?" Sister-in-Law¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately went to the door and opened it, "Sister-in-Law, is there something?"


    "Young Mistress has something to tell you. Pleasee to her room." The Sister-in-Law replied.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun felt that small heart was inexplicably tight.


    The old granny had something she wanted to tell her. Could it be that she really knew about Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s situation and wanted to ask her about it?


    What should he do?


    Suddenly, he remembered Su Chen Hao¡¯s advice to him more than half an hour ago.


    Thew of survival in this family, to know what can hear, what cannot hear, what can say, what cannot say.


    It seemed that he indeed had more experience living in the Wealthy ss family than her.


    "Young Mistress, let¡¯s go." Sister-in-Law saw Luo Qing Yun¡¯s thoughtful look, and urged him on.


    "Oh, okay." Luo Qing Yun knew that she could not hide, so she could only bite the bullet and follow Sister-in-Law to the main bedroom.


    Upon entering, he saw He Fen sitting on the imperial concubine¡¯s bed, holding a handkerchief in her hands. Her eyes and nose were red.


    His normally well-maintained face now looked ashen, as if he had received some sort of great shock.


    Sister-in-Law waited for her to enter the room before leaving and closing the door.


    "Mom ..." Luo Qing Yun slowly walked to He Fen and lightly called out to her.


    At this time, He Fen raised her head, her swollen almond-shaped eyes looked at her young daughter-inw, her voice still carrying a hint of a sob, and pointed at the sofa in front of him. "Sit."


    Luo Qing Yun sat down, looked at her, and asked with concern in her voice, "Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    "Qingyun, Mom is asking you. Ever since you entered the Su Family¡¯s door, how has Mom been treating you?" He Fen took a deep breath and suppressed his internal breakdown as he looked at her seriously.


    Hearing her question, a bad premonition rose in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart.


    Could it be that she knew about Su Wan Bo and Jiang Zhi Xin and was now looking for her to denounce him?


    "You have been very kind to me, and I have always been very grateful to you." These words were from the bottom of her heart, and did not contain the slightest bit of hypocrisy.


    "Alright, since you feel this way, then I¡¯ll ask you to do something for me. Can you promise me that?"


    "What is it?" she asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Your father-inw has someone outside. I hope you can help me find that vixen." When He Fen said this, his tone and eyes clearly carried hatred.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her expression immediately froze.


    Did her words mean that she did not know that the fox spirit was Jiang Zhi Xin herself?


    "What am I going to do?" She carefully asked, although she didn¡¯t really understand why He Fen did not directly arrange for a private investigator to be sent to He Fen¡¯s side, but instead asked for her help.


    "I heard that the woman was someone your father-inw met during a social meeting. I know that he has been quite close to your stepfather recently, so perhaps your stepfather has seen the woman before. Can you help me find your mother and ask her where your stepfather came from?" He Fen said.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard these words, she knew that she couldn¡¯t reject them. She could only nod her head, and then, console her in a low voice, "Could it be that you are putting on an act here? After all, my father-inw does business, so it¡¯s hard to avoid socializing sometimes. "


    "Acting on the spot? If there¡¯s even a bastard child, do you think that it¡¯s just ying on the spot? " He Fen sneered, she was not the type of person who couldn¡¯t bear to look at others with her eyes. In the past, when Su Wan Bo was having fun outside, he did not care too much, because she knew that no matter how crazy he was ying outside, he would eventuallye back to her side.


    Furthermore, she and his only child, Su Qi Ze, had a congenital heart disease, which forced her to guard against the woman from having a child. In the future, he would be a threat to himself and his son¡¯s position in Su Wan Bo¡¯s heart.


    "If... If you find the woman, what are you going to do? " Luo Qing Yun looked at her hate filled expression and carefully asked.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 - Request for her to withdraw


    "How?" He Fen raised her eyes and looked at his daughter-inw, "If you were me, what would you do?"


    Her rhetorical question stunned Luo Qing Yun.


    She had never thought about how she would deal with such a situation.


    However, she was clear in her heart that she wouldn¡¯t be able to be ruthless andy her hand on an innocent little life.


    But now that she was not the one in trouble, there was no need for her to use her bottom line to ask for her mother-inw¡¯s help.


    After all, people were different people.


    Different opinions, different identities, and different locations meant that the decision they would make would definitely be different as well.


    He Fen saw that Luo Qing Yun had a pair of beautiful big eyes, her ck eyes rolling around as if she was very troubled, so she did not force her to answer her question, but promised her, "Tell your mother, find that woman for me, I will not mistreat her."


    "Then should I tell this to Qi Ze? Maybe he has a better way of dealing with it? " Luo Qing Yun felt that Su Qi Ze had the right to know what was going on between his parents.


    But just as she said that, He Fen interrupted her with a cold voice, "No, you can¡¯t tell him."


    Before Luo Qing Yun could ask why, she said to herself, "Qi Ze always felt that I had a very good rtionship with your father-inw. If she finds out that your father-inw betrayed me, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take this blow. You know he had a heart attack and couldn¡¯t take any stimtion. "


    She was still wholeheartedly thinking for her child, thinking about her own biological mother. Luo Qing Yun finally understood the difference between people, and sometimes, it wasn¡¯t that she was asking too much of her mother, but rather, as a mother, Xie Yue E¡¯s contribution to both of them was simply too little.


    "Alright, I understand, I won¡¯t tell Qi Ze, so don¡¯t be too sad. I think that it was just a short period of time since Eunuch didn¡¯t figure out some problems, and when he does, he will definitely return to your side." Seeing that He Fen was feeling gloomy, Luo Qing Yun could only kindly advise him.


    "I don¡¯t care if hees back to me or not, but I absolutely cannot leave my home." There was an example of that happening in the main house. She would never allow herself to be like Bai Ci Hui, where she was abandoned by her husband, and be theughingstock of the entire upper ss.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at He Fen¡¯s painful look of determination, and she knew in her heart that Jiang Zhi Xin had kicked an iron board.


    It¡¯s not easy to be a mistress, especially if you want to marry into a rich family.


    Jiang Zhi Xin, why did you fall so low?


    Carrying He Fen¡¯s orders, Luo Qing Yun set off the next morning to Jiang Family.


    She was not prepared to tell Xie Yue E about He Fen¡¯s request to investigate who Su Wan Bo¡¯s lover was.


    She was very clear in her heart that for someone like Xie Yue E, everything depended on one¡¯s own interests. If she knew that He Fen had entrusted this matter to her, she would definitely spare no effort to bring Jiang Zhi Xin out.


    But Luo Qing Yun did not want to do that at the moment.


    She wanted to minimize the damage to solve the problem.


    The best way was for Jiang Zhi Xin to let them go, and then she would no longer be in contact with Su Wan Bo. As long as Su Wan Bo returned back home, then He Fen would think that he was just trying to be fresh like before, and would not delve any further.


    The car stopped in front of the Jiang Family¡¯s house.


    After getting off the car, Xie Yue E knew that she wasing and was waiting at the door to wee her.


    The current Luo Qing Yun was no longer that pitiful child whose father did not love him or her mother.


    She returned to her parents¡¯ home as a Mrs. Su and earned the respect a married daughter should have.


    The moment the two met, Xie Yue E pulled her up and down with a face full of smiles, sizing her up, then nodded her head, "Not bad, your stomach is too big, and your figure doesn¡¯t change at all. It seems your wife has taken good care of you."


    Luo Qing Yun only let out a lightugh. After entering the room with her, Xie Yue E instructed the servant to fill up the juices before pulling her over to the sofa to sit and chat.


    "Where¡¯s Jiang Zhi Xin?" Luo Qing Yun sat for a while before she asked.


    Xie Yue E pointed to the direction of the second floor and said softly, "I¡¯m afraid I haven¡¯t woken up yet. With my pregnancy and the great sleepiness I feel, I have to sleep until noon every day."


    "Can you get the servant to wake her up? I want to talk to her. " She didn¡¯t have time to wait until noon to wake up.


    "You want to talk to her? Let¡¯s just forget about it. That girl¡¯s temper is quite bad right now and even her father is afraid of her. That¡¯s true as well. Xie Yue E said with a look of despise.


    "What¡¯s going on with them? Didn¡¯t I think that she hated my father-inw? "Why did they end up together again?" Until now, Luo Qing Yun still could not understand how these two people could suddenly see each other¡¯s eyes.


    After hearing her question, Xie Yue E looked left and right to confirm that there was not a single servant by his side, before whispering, "You didn¡¯t know? As if hearing that Zhou Yi found something, and then asked her to exin it clearly, how can she exin it clearly, thus Zhou Yi decided to break up. That little girl saw that there¡¯s no hope on Zhou Yi¡¯s side, and with your father-inw chasing after her, and her father¡¯s instigation, she might as well just break all ties and fall from the sky ... "


    "So you¡¯re saying, that it was because Zhou Yi gave up on her that she became like this?" If it was really like this, then it meant that Jiang Zhi Xin didn¡¯t particrly want to marry Su Wan Bo either.


    After all, she was a young girl. Who would want to be with a man who could be their father?


    "That¡¯s not all, I think she¡¯s too vain, probably jealous of you marrying into the Su Family. However, I say, that stinking brat Zhou Yi deserved it. He finally got a taste of how he treated you back then, and this is retribution. " When Xie Yue E said this, her expression was very straightforward.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard it, she did not feel good about it.


    Retribution?


    Was there really retribution in this world?


    Xie Yue E felt that the expression on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was a little strange, and realized that she had not been particrly good to her before either.


    Just as she was about to say something, Jiang Zhi Xin walked down from the second floor while wearing his pajamas and yawning.


    "I thought it was some important guesting to my house, so it turns out to be you." The moment Jiang Zhi Xin went downstairs, he walked straight to the sofa and spoke in a strange tone.


    "Zhixin, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare something for you to eat." Xie Yue E said gently when she saw Jiang Zhi Xin.


    Jiang Zhi Xin onlyzily nced at her, and did not say that she was not going to eat it, nor did she say that she would eat it.


    Xie Yue E then stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Luo Qing Yun found the eighteen degrees of change in her mother¡¯s attitude unbearable.


    Perhaps, this was the reason why she was able to live in this family for so long.


    At a critical moment, he was able to bend and stretch.


    "Did youe to my house for something?" Jiang Zhi Xin nced at Luo Qing Yun haughtily, his mouth no longer calling out like the big sister and big sister he was before.


    That¡¯s right, she had hooked herself up with Su Wan Bo, why must he tter her?


    "Yes, I have something to talk to you about." Luo Qing Yun looked at her seriously.


    "What is it?" Jiang Zhi Xin asked casually.


    "My mother-inw already knows about you and my father-inw. She told me toe find you." Luo Qing Yun knew that Jiang Zhi Xin was the type of person who would not give in to an opponent¡¯s force. If he wanted her to give in, she had to show her might and shock her, then things would be much easier.


    As expected, the moment Jiang Zhi Xin heard that Luo Qing Yun hade under He Fen¡¯s orders, her expression instantly changed and a cowardly look appeared in her eyes.


    In the end, she was still a little afraid, since her status was not that glorious. He Fen was the legal wife and was born in a rich family, forget about herself, just her family was also quite impressive.


    The reason why he wanted to snatch the man away from her was only because of his young and beautiful heart.


    But in her heart, she knew that this was far from enough.


    If He Fen knew that the woman outside Su Wan Bo was him, and she wanted to do anything to him, it would be too hard to guard against.


    "She ..." Do you understand? " Although she knew that it was unlikely for Luo Qing Yun to lie to her, she still had this doubt in her heart.


    If He Fen really knew of his existence, then why didn¡¯t Su Wan Bo bring it up when she met Su Wan Bost night?


    "What do you think? Didn¡¯t my father-inw tell youst night? They had a big fight over you. " Luo Qing Yun knew that the reason Su Wan Bo left home in such a flustered and exasperated state was definitely because he came to find Jiang Zhi Xin the first thing he did, so he purposely said that.


    As expected, the moment she finished speaking, she saw Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s expression be a little absent-minded.


    However, very quickly, she forced herself to calm down and said, "So what if she knows it¡¯s me? Anbo likes me, so if she knows what¡¯s good for her, she¡¯ll let me out. "


    Anbo?


    Hearing her call his father-inw like this, Luo Qing Yun felt a wave of disgust in his heart.


    "Do you really think you can be a Mrs. Su?" Luo Qing Yun looked at the reckless Jiang Zhi Xin and said coldly.


    "Of course, why not? Even you are married into the Su Family. " Jiang Zhi Xin said with an unconvinced expression.


    Luo Qing Yun understood, she was still jealous of her identity.


    "I am different from you, I married into the Su Family, and I married Qi Ze in the proper way. And you? Do you really think that being the third son will earn you respect? "


    "Why not? These days, as long as you have money, who wouldn¡¯t respect you? Luo Qing Yun, I know that you are not convinced that I am about to be your new mother-inw. However, no matter how unconvinced you are, it is useless. Jiang Zhi Xin said with a smile on his face.


    Yes, she was pregnant, who could stop her from bing a Mrs. Su?


    Even the Su Family Elder couldn¡¯t do it.


    After all, she was carrying his own grandson.


    "You have a way out, why don¡¯t you? As long as you are willing to leave. "


    "Exit? And then? What about my baby? Did you let him be born without a father? If it was you, would you have left? " Jiang Zhi Xin felt that Luo Qing Yun¡¯s advice to him waspletely useless standing.


    However, Luo Qing Yun understood that she had once faced a simr predicament and had even quit.


    If Su Qi Ze had not given her an identity, she might have taken her child and left this ce.


    She would never be able to harm an innocent person for her own happiness.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 - Reunion


    "I¡¯m just trying to persuade you out of the kindness of my heart. If you don¡¯t listen, there¡¯s nothing I can do."


    She had already said what she needed to say and advised whatever she could. Luo Qing Yun was not one to meddle in other people¡¯s business, if Jiang Zhi Xin insisted on seeking death, she would be willing to bury him.


    "Hmph, stop crying and pretending to be merciful, you are just afraid that I will marry into the Su Family, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you, Su Family, I¡¯m still betrothed to him. "Go back and tell that old granny of yours, if she knows what¡¯s good for her, then sign the divorce agreement earlier. Don¡¯t wait for my child to be born ande knocking with him, then no one will look good." Jiang Zhi Xin said haughtily.


    "Jiang Zhi Xin, are you really not afraid?" Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know where she got the guts and confidence from, but she had challenged her mother-inw.


    "What am I afraid of? Could it be that she, He Fen, dares to find trouble with my family? Don¡¯t think that just because her family is powerful that I¡¯m afraid of her. The one who is going to divorce her is her husband. If she has the ability, she¡¯ll lock Su Wan Bo¡¯s heart and tell him not to look for me again. "


    "In that case, I have nothing else to say. I will help you pass on your message that you should pray for yourself. " She hoped that Jiang Zhi Xin could calm her heart and think things through, so that she wouldn¡¯t be too hasty with her words at the end.


    After getting up, she turned around and was about to leave when Jiang Zhi Xin looked at her back and suddenly called out to her, "Luo Qing Yun, tell me, if Su Qi Ze knew that I was pregnant with his father¡¯s child, how would he react? I hear his heart isn¡¯t very good. "


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun suddenly stopped and turned her head, "Jiang Zhi Xin, you dare!"


    "Dare? Why would I not dare? Didn¡¯t your mother-inw refuse to let me live? "Then I will make it so that her son has no way of living." Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile, she was really going all out.


    "If you don¡¯t want Su Qi Ze to know about this, then that¡¯s fine too. You can go back and persuade your mother-inw, make her sign the divorce agreement obediently, get separated from Su Wan Bo, and don¡¯t make things so difficult for him. Both of them kept their appearances."


    Luo Qing Yun did not speak. Her cold eyes deeply looked at Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s somewhat twisted expression, turned around, and walked out the door.


    When Xie Yue E came out of the kitchen, she realized that Luo Qing Yun had already disappeared, and was sitting on the sofa with acent look.


    "Zhixin, where¡¯s Qingyun?" Seeing that, Xie Yue E could not help but ask.


    Xie Yue E, you better discipline your daughter and not let her meddle in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise, I will definitely teach her a lesson. Jiang Zhi Xin threatened.


    Hearing that, Xie Yue E was not afraid, she onlyughed, "What did you say? My family¡¯s Qingyun hates to meddle in other people¡¯s business the most. If she meddled with other people¡¯s business, do you think that the matter between you and your parents would only be known until now? "


    "What do you mean?" After Jiang Zhi Xin heard this, her expression changed.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to tell you, as long as you don¡¯t provoke my Qingyun, she will definitely not meddle in other people¡¯s business." Breakfast is ready, put it on the table and go eat by yourself. " After Xie Yue E finished this sentence, she sneered and turned around to head upstairs.


    Jiang Zhi Xin looked at Xie Yue E¡¯s leaving figure, and her heart was filled with hatred.


    So Luo Qing Yun had already known about the rtionship between her and Su Wan Bo. Then wouldn¡¯t she treat the previous time in Su Family as a joke that she had to deal with?


    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to endure it so well, acting as if she didn¡¯t know anything.


    It looked like Luo Qing Yun wasn¡¯t as simple as she thought.


    Maybe in the future when she wishes to marry into the Su Family, Luo Qing Yun would be her biggest stumbling block.


    No, she had to move this rock away as soon as possible!


    It was still early when he came out of Jiang Family.


    On the way back, they passed through the city center and happened to pass by the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude.


    Luo Qing Yun remembered that after she finished eating with He Mei Xinst time, they had suddenly disappeared. She had not contacted her again, so he should treat her to a meal and apologize to her.


    Hence, he got the driver to stop the car, took out his phone, and dialed He Mei Xin¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Luo Qing Yun thought that maybe she was busy, so she got the driver to stop the car in the car park, got off the car himself, and walked towards the inside of the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude Building.


    At this time, He Mei Xin was making coffee in the tea room to rest.


    When she returned to her seat, she saw a missed call from her phone. It was Luo Qing Yun.


    Because she left without saying a wordst time and didn¡¯t reply to any messages afterwards, she was angry and didn¡¯t want to return the call.


    Not long after, thendline on the table rang.


    She picked up the phone and heard from the front desk that a Miss Luo was looking for her.


    Hearing this news, He Mei Xin was still quite happy in her heart, but very quickly, her face sank again. She said into the phone that she wasn¡¯t free right now, she had to wait, if you¡¯re willing to wait, then forget it.


    After hanging up the phone, she sat in her seat,pletely out of the mood to work. Even thefortable office chair made her feel ufortable.


    She silently looked at the time on her phone. If it was ten minutester, she could only wait ten minutes, but if she went downstairs to the front desk and Luo Qing Yun was still there, then she would have to forgive her previous actions.


    If she¡¯s not here in ten minutes, then let¡¯s call it quits.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, her heart was in torment.


    After waiting for the eighth minute with great difficulty, she was afraid that Luo Qing Yun would leave, so she quickly made small talk to the person sitting next to her, and ran to the staircase like a wisp of smoke. She didn¡¯t even take the elevator and went downstairs.


    When she came to the front desk on the first floor, she did not see Luo Qing Yun at all.


    After asking the front desk clerk, he only heard that Luo Qing Yun had gone out.


    He Mei Xin was angry and frustrated at the same time.


    She was angry at Luo Qing Yun for not being able to wait for her for such a short period of time, vexed at herself for being so hypocritical. She clearly knew that she was no longer the Luo Qing Yun she was before, and her time was more precious than anything else, yet she still made her wait for him.


    Crying, she turned around and was about to head back upstairs.


    When he turned around, he was pleasantly surprised to find a familiar figure carrying arge bag of snacks as she walked in from outside.


    Because she was pregnant, her belly was too big, so she had to walk with some difficulty.


    "Qingyun ..."


    So she didn¡¯t leave!


    He Mei Xin felt that his heart had instantly gone from cold winter to warm spring, and happiness blossomed in the bottom of his heart.


    He quickly ran in front of her and took the big bag from her hand, grumbling, "Where did you go? "Why didn¡¯t you wait for me here?"


    Luo Qing Yun wiped off the sweat on her forehead andughed, "I heard from the front desk that you were very busy today, and I was afraid that you would be too busy to eat lunch, so I went next door to buy you a lot of delicious food, and got someone to bring it up for you."


    "Hmph, who asked you to buy me food?" I thought you didn¡¯t want to wait for me and had already left. " Although He Mei Xin was still a little angry in her mouth, her heart was warm.


    She knew it, how could Qingyun be that kind of person?


    "Mei Xin, what happenedst time was my fault, I should not have left, but because of what happened, I did not have the time to notify you ..." Luo Qing Yun knew that she was a little worried about what happenedst time, so she hurriedly exined.


    "Forget it, if you cane find me, I won¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just Qingyun. Please don¡¯t be like this in the future, do you know how worried I am for you?" He called you and then turned off his phone, but didn¡¯t reply. "


    "My cellphone ran out of battery. When I turned it on, there were too many missed calls. They were all notifications. I couldn¡¯t read them, so I might have ignored your phone."


    "So that¡¯s the case. I was wondering, at that time, why did you run away because you didn¡¯t want to buy me a present?" He Mei Xin said andughed.


    "Silly girl, what gift do you want? I¡¯ll buy it for you today, I¡¯ll buy everything for you." Luo Qing Yunughed.


    "You said it, then sit here for a moment. There¡¯s still an hour and a half until we get off work. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a leave from our manager. We¡¯re going out for a walk, and you still have to treat me to a luxurious lunch." He Mei Xin did not stand on ceremony with her. After she finished speaking, she carried the snacks upstairs.


    Luo Qing Yun sat down in the resting area to the side and waited for her for a short while. Then, he saw her hop out from the elevator with a happy face while carrying a bag on her back.


    The two of them held hands and headed towards the shopping mall.


    Although He Mei Xin was shopping with the mindset of ruthlessly ughtering Luo Qing Yun, when she saw those beautiful bags that were all expensive one by one inside the special cab, she immediately felt a little reluctant.


    Thus, after browsing for a long time, he didn¡¯t buy anything.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that every time she spoke out loud, she would not be able to bear it at a critical moment. Thus, she chose a luxury bag that she thought was the most suitable for her and stuffed it into her arms.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin immediately shook his head, and refused to take it.


    Luo Qing Yun said, "Take it, I should have bought it for you a long time ago."


    "Qingyun, this is Chanel, so expensive." A bag with 30,000 to 40,000 yuan each was equivalent to her sry of three to four months. How could she bear to part with it?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can afford a bag, don¡¯t worry." Luo Qing Yun smiled as he looked at her. As long as she was happy, he would buy it for her no matter how expensive she was.


    He Mei Xin seemed to have thought of something at this time, and scratched her head in embarrassment: "Look at me, I forgot that you¡¯re in Mrs. Su, you have plenty of money."


    "Mei Xin, this has nothing to do with whether I have money or not. I just want you to be happy. "I didn¡¯t have money before, and you didn¡¯t dislike me either. You even helped me so much, giving me half of the bed. Compared to those, a bag is nothing."


    "That¡¯s true. At that time, I even cooked instant noodles for you." He Mei Xin said as she reached out to stroke her stomach, "Little fellow, do you remember the instant noodles your aunt I cooked for you? You ate it lovingly then. "


    As the two of them spoke, theyughed again.


    After buying the bag, Luo Qing Yun pulled He Mei Xin to the female clothing department to buy two sets of exquisite OL clothes for her. The two carried their spoils of war and happily went to the restaurant at the mall to eat.


    As the two of them entered the dining room, the waiter arranged a table for them to sit at close to the window. He Mei Xin took the menu and started to make it more special.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes subconsciously looked around, only to suddenly see a familiar figure walking in from the door, directly heading to the private room.


    Su Qi Ze, why is he here? To see someone?

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 - Conspiracy


    Luo Qing Yun was in a daze as she watched Su Qi Ze¡¯s back. He Mei Xin had already finished ordering the dishes, and waved her hand in front of her, "Heh, what are you looking at? I orderedmb chops, cod, vegetable sd and dessert for you.


    "Enough, I can¡¯t eat too much." Luo Qing Yun regained his senses, then asked again, "Mei Xin, do you oftene here to eat?"


    "Frequent? The dishes here are too expensive, how could Ie here often? " He Mei Xin said as she reached out to cover her stomach, "Qingyun, sit for a while, I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Mm, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you." Luo Qing Yun nodded and watched her leave.


    After He Mei Xin left, Luo Qing Yun took out her phone to call her mother-inw He Fen, telling her that she was eating outside and not going home to eat lunch.


    After reporting her trip, she kept her phone and waited for He Mei Xin to return.


    Not long after, the waiter began to serve an appetizer.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the time. He Mei Xin had been in the bathroom for about 10 minutes.


    Could she be having a stomach attack?


    Just as he was considering whether he should call her to hurry her up, he saw her figure appear in front of him, walking towards him.


    He Mei Xin returned to her seat, took a big gulp of water from the cup in front of him, and then spoke with a mysterious look on her face, "Qingyun, guess who I just saw aftering out of the bathroom and passing by the private room¡¯s corridor?"


    "Who is it?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "You would never have thought your husband was dining at this restaurant." He Mei Xin said, her tone paused, "I was just about to walk over and greet him, but I noticed that he was with someone else, so I didn¡¯t dare to go up."


    "Why?" Luo Qing Yun was a little confused. Who exactly was Su Qi Ze with?


    "Qingyun, have you heard of Fu Mu Yun before?" He Mei Xin asked softly.


    Fu Mu Yun?


    Why did this name sound so familiar?


    Luo Qing Yun tried to recall where she had heard of this name, but very quickly, she seemed to remember this name, causing her expression to change instantly. She looked at He Mei Xin with a serious expression, "You mean, Qi Ze is with Fu Mu Yun?"


    He Mei Xin nodded, "You know about the Mr. Fu?"


    "Not really, but someone once mentioned him in front of me, saying he wasn¡¯t a good person." Luo Qing Yun remembered that Su Chen Hao was the one who said those words.


    She believed that Su Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t nder another man in front of her for no reason at all.


    "Yes." He Mei Xin nodded in agreement before lowering her voice, "He indeed can¡¯t be considered a good person. I heard that he started his career as a mafia abroad, was cruel, andmitted many evil deeds. But because he was a very smart person and knew how to invest, he quickly earned a lot of money and started apany. He washed his identity clean and white, and now that he was back home, he was back as a sessful businessman with foreign capital. Because of his overseas background many consortia wanted to find him for cooperation.


    "In that case, this man does have some skills." Luo Qing Yun finally understood why Su Chen Hao had to remind him to keep Su Qi Ze away from this man.


    "It¡¯s not that he has tricks up his sleeves, but just the mere thought of him is enough to make people feel scared." He Mei Xin said, and started to eat.


    How could Luo Qing Yun have the mood to eat right now? Her entire mind was filled with one question.


    That was, why would Su Qi Zee to find Fu Mu Yun?


    What would the two of them talk about when they met?


    During the meal, she appeared to be absent-minded. He Mei Xin saw that she seemed to be preupied with something and couldn¡¯t help but to ask, "Qingyun, are you thinking about the Mr. Su? If you want to go see him, then go and say hi. By the way, you can even let him send you home after he finishes his meal. "


    "Then you stay here and eat. I¡¯ll go take a look and thene over?" In the end, Luo Qing Yun was still a little worried, and decided to personally go over to take a look.


    "Mm, go ahead. It¡¯s right in the first box on the left, in the front hallway. " He Mei Xin waved her hand, and all of her attention was on the delicacies in front of her.


    Giving his own bag to He Mei Xin to keep, Luo Qing Yun stood up and walked towards the direction of the private box.


    ording to the location He Mei Xin told her, she found the room Su Qi Ze was in. Because there was someone inside to eat, the room¡¯s door was closed, so she couldn¡¯t really hear what was being talked about.


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside. Luo Qing Yun jumped in fright, and subconsciously hid to the side, towards the other room¡¯s door. Her back was facing the corridor, and pretended that she was going to push the door open.


    Secretary Pan and an unfamiliar man beside Su Qi Ze walked out of the private box while talking andughing.


    She could hear their conversation as they passed her.


    "Secretary Pan, Mr. Fu is very interested in the thirteen percent of Royal Group shares held by the Second Young Master. As for the conditions offered by the Second Young Master, Mr. Fu will carefully consider them and then give an answer. Mr. Fu has just arrived at the Y City and is very interested in the Royal Group. If he can get the help of Second Young Master, then I believe that his ns of joining the Imperial Pce will go smoothly. "


    "Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to our happy cooperation."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard the two of them talking, he was extremely shocked.


    As if she did not hear wrongly, Secretary Pan¡¯s meaning should be that Su Qi Ze wanted to sell the shares he held in Royal Group to Fu Mu Yun, and Fu Mu Yun¡¯s goal was to be the leader of Royal Group¡¯s board of directors.


    Why did Su Qi Ze want to do this?


    And what conditions did he put forward for Fu Mu Yun?


    However, at least there was one thing that could be confirmed.


    That was, Su Qi Ze nned to join hands with Fu Mu Yun to deal with Su Chen Hao.


    Suddenly, she remembered that Su Chen Hao had told her to advise Su Qi Ze not to do something that would harm others and not benefit himself.


    Could this be what he was talking about?


    No, she had to find Su Chen Hao immediately to rify this matter.


    Thinking of this, she immediately turned around and headed to the dining hall.


    At this time, He Mei Xin had eaten her fill and was sitting on a chair, drinking her drink with satisfaction.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun walk over with a serious expression, she could not help but be curious, "Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong? See Second Young Master? "


    "No, Mei Xin, let¡¯s go." Luo Qing Yun said, she extended his hand out and grabbed his own bag, taking out 10 100 bills and ced them on the table, then pulled her hand and walked out.


    He Mei Xin didn¡¯t know what was going on, but seeing that she was in a hurry, she didn¡¯t dare dy any further. She brought up the pile of bags she bought from shopping, and immediately followed her out of the restaurant.


    The two of them walked out of the shopping mall. Luo Qing Yun bade farewell to He Mei Xin and headed straight for the Royal Courtyard.


    Since it was lunch time and Luo Qing Yun did not have an appointment, she was stopped by the security guards at the door.


    Fortunately she had Qiu Ye¡¯s cell number, so once she called him, the security guards immediately let her go. They even sent her to the elevator used by the CEO to press down on the floor for her.


    ¡¯s office was on the top floor, the 89th floor.


    Because he did not stop in the middle, his rising speed was extremely fast. Not longter, the elevator stopped, opened the door, and walked out, only to see Qiu Ye already waiting there.


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re here." Seeing Luo Qing Yun, Qiu Ye revealed a familiar smile.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded at him and asked, "Where is Su Chen Hao? Can I see him now? "


    "CEO just finished lunch and is currently resting in the office¡¯s resting room. Recently, there have been a lot of things happening in thepany, he was too busy and did not have a good rest. Youe with me to the office first, and I¡¯ll get him for you. " Qiu Ye said, and pushed open the door of the Office of the President, and indicated for her to enter.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she hesitated for a moment before saying, "Forget it, since he¡¯s so busy, then let him rest well. I ... "Come back next time."


    "Don¡¯t do it again. It¡¯s already here, so you always have to take a seat. "No problem, let¡¯s go in first." Qiu Ye was not willing to let her go, and immediately invited her passionately.


    Luo Qing Yun was a little embarrassed to reject his good intentions, so she entered the office.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s office was decorated very simply, just like his house.


    Gray floor tiles, ck leather sofa, a desk with simple and clean lines, as well as the wall behind the desk that was filled with books and bookshelves. It could be seen that Su Chen Hao liked simple and straightforward things, which was very simr to his personality.


    There was a door on the left wall of the office, and with the door shut, it looked like it was the resting room Qiu Ye talked about.


    Su Chen Hao was currently resting inside, and waspletely unaware of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s arrival from the office.


    Luo Qing Yun sat down on the sofa and poured her a cup of water, "Qingyun, did you speciallye to find CEO for something?"


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun nodded her head, she thought for a moment, and decided to not reveal her purpose foring.


    After all, they weren¡¯t sure if Su Qi Ze had intentions to go against Su Chen Hao, but it was better that few people knew about the meeting between Su Qi Ze and Fu Mu Yun.


    "CEO will definitely be very happy to know that you havee to see him." Qiu Ye said with a face full of smiles.


    "Is that so?" Luo Qing Yun asked, but she knew, if Su Chen Hao knew the reason why he was here, he might not be happy.


    "Of course, Qingyun, the misunderstanding between you and CEO is too deep. I think you should have a good chat a long time ago."


    Luo Qing Yun knew that Qiu Ye had hoped that she and Su Chen Hao could get back on good terms with each other, but she herself clearly understood that there was no longer any misunderstanding between the two of them.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun lowering her head and remaining silent, Qiu Ye did not have any further words to say. He stood up and said to her, "Then you should sit here for a while, CEO¡¯s nap time is usually half an hour and he has already rested for ten minutes. If you wait another twenty minutes, he will probably wake up."

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 - Spare him


    "Alright, go back to work. Don¡¯t worry about me." Luo Qing Yun nodded her head, she needed some time to think carefully about what to say to Su Chen Hao right now, and how she should exin Su Qi Ze to him.


    After Qiu Ye left, Luo Qing Yun was the only person left in the huge office.


    She leaned back against the sofa, her muddled thoughts gradually calming down.


    Outside the window, all the sights of Y City were disyed in full view.


    The height of the 89th level made her feel dizzy.


    It was unknown whether or not he had the same feeling when Su Chen Hao was here.


    Time trickled by. Because Luo Qing Yun was a pregnant woman, she was easily tired, so she apanied He Mei Xin for a walk around the streets at noon. Now, after rxing, she sat on the sofa, and could not help but feel tired.


    She rested her elbows on the arm of the sofa, her palms resting on her head, her head tilted back and her eyes closed.


    It was extremely quiet around him, and before long, he had fallen asleep.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she slept, but when she woke up, she found herself in afortable bed.


    In front of the French windows, the curtains were drawn and light shone through the cracks, allowing her to see clearly what was going on in the room.


    White walls, gray floor tiles, and even the sheets were a pure, dark gray.


    As she breathed, a familiar smell that she hadn¡¯t tasted in a long time entered her nose.


    Su Chen Hao?


    This was his resting room!


    Realizing what was going on, she quickly lifted the nket covering her and got out of bed. She walked to the door and opened it, preparing to go to the office.


    However, the moment she opened the door, she suddenly saw that there were a few people sitting inside the Office of the President, as if they were talking about something important.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s figure appeared at the door, causing everyone¡¯s gaze to turn towards her.


    His eyes were filled with shock!


    After all, they had worked in the Royal Group for so many years, yet they had never seen a woman walk out of that room.


    Luo Qing Yun also didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people outside. Obviously, she knew from their eyes that her identity had been misunderstood.


    She quickly returned to her room and closed the door. Her back was pressed tightly against the door and she took deep breaths as she watched small heart jumping so hard.


    She was so stupid that she forgot it was an office outside. People coulde in and out at any time.


    What do we do now?


    Everyone must think that she had some sort of improper rtionship with Su Chen Hao. If everyone were to find out that she was Su Qi Ze¡¯s wife, who knows how they would spread it.


    How annoying, why was she so careless?


    She walked to the bedside and sat down with a troubled expression on her face. She frowned, unsure of what to do.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. She was startled like a frightened bird. Then, she whispered, "Who is it?"


    Don¡¯t be like those people from Su Chen Hao¡¯spany.


    "It¡¯s me." Outside the door, the calm and familiar voice rang out. Hearing the voice, she immediately stood up and walked over, opening the door.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s tall figure stood at the door, his expensive set of clothes made him look extremely energetic.


    "Come out." Seeing her open the door and toss her a word, he turned and walked to the office sofa.


    Luo Qing Yun realized that they were the only two left in the office.


    Lifting his heels, he slowly walked to the edge of the sofa. The two of them sat down at a long distance, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s feet gracefully folded together as he crossed his legs.


    Luo Qing Yun, on the other hand, sat on the other side of the table with a cautious expression, as her slightly protruding belly looked especially dazzling.


    "What about those people?" When she opened her mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only ask some irrelevant questions first.


    "Let¡¯s go." Su Chen Hao¡¯s reply was very short. His dark eyes swept across her body once, and finallynded on her bulging lower abdomen.


    Luo Qing Yun realized that he was looking at her stomach and her expression immediately became ufortable. She adjusted her sitting posture and slowly said, "I came to find you today because I have something to ask you."


    Su Chen Hao gazed at her calmly, and did not speak.


    Luo Qing Yun blinked her eyes, seeing that he had no reaction, she asked: "Last night you told me, you wanted me to remind Qi Ze not to do things that harm others and not herself, what exactly did you mean?"


    "It looks like he¡¯s already begun." Su Chen Hao raised his brows slightly, his voice was as calm as water, but his eyes were as deep as ice.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t think that the moment she opened her mouth, she would see through her. She became a little flustered and tried to cover it up, "No ... "No, he didn¡¯t ..."


    "No?" If he didn¡¯t, would you havee to see me yourself? "


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to exin that she was not only worried about Su Qi Ze, she was also worried about him.


    But on second thought, so what if he said it?


    What position did the current her have to worry about Su Chen Hao?


    "He saw Fu Mu Yun?" Seeing her hesitant look, Su Chen Hao knew that she was hiding something in her heart. However, she didn¡¯t care what she wanted to say at the moment.


    Since Su Qi Ze had already started moving, then he had no choice but to be on guard.


    Luo Qing Yun did not expect Su Chen Hao to be this intelligent, and immediately thought of Fu Mu Yun. Surprised and surprised, she could not help but ask, "How did you know?"


    "Is it very strange that I know these things?" Su Chen Haoughed coldly, and asked back.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression froze, and immediately reacted.


    That¡¯s right, he was the one who told her everything about Fu Mu Yun, which meant that he knew about Su Qi Ze¡¯s movements a long time ago.


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you and Qi Ze? Why would he do anything against you? "


    Although Su Qi Ze had covered up well in front of Luo Qing Yun, she could still feel that he was very hostile towards him.


    Their brotherly rtionship wasn¡¯t as good as it seemed.


    The meeting between the main house and the second house was like fire and water being ipatible.


    As the backbone of the two families, their rtionship was very important.


    If they were brothers, then no one would be a match for them.


    However, if they were to work together, it might end up as Fu Mu Yun, that outsider, taking advantage of the situation.


    No matter what her position was, she absolutely didn¡¯t want to see such an oue.


    "Misunderstanding?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s face revealed a dark and uncertain smile, "Why don¡¯t you ask him?"


    Why didn¡¯t she ask him?


    She had never thought about this question before, even though Su Qi Ze had always been very good to her from the moment she married Su Qi Ze, taking care of her and respecting her as much as she could.


    But for some reason, when she was with him, she could always feel that there seemed to be an invisible wall between them. She couldn¡¯t cross it, and neither could he.


    They shared the same secrets, but they could not understand each other¡¯s innermost thoughts.


    She could not understand him, not in the least.


    On the contrary, when facing Su Chen Hao, she felt much more at ease.


    Perhaps it was because she loved a man, so she unconsciously had an unreserved trust in him.


    She always thought that, at least, he would never hurt her.


    Especially after Huo Xi Wen found her and told her that their marriage was purely to help her protect the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, it made her even more convinced that Su Chen Hao was a man who had a sense of responsibility and responsibility.


    So to speak of trust, she naturally trusted Su Chen Hao a little.


    "Is he nice to you?" he suddenly asked after her long silence.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, her beautiful big eyes lightly flickered for a moment. When she lifted her gaze to meet his deep gaze, she saw a trace of bewilderment within that pure and innocent face of her.


    "Well, he was kind to me." she whispered back.


    It was really good, to the point that she sometimes suspected that if Su Qi Ze wanted to marry his, it was simply because she wanted her child to be a grandson for his parents.


    "That¡¯s good." His tone was light and emotionless.


    "If... "I mean if ..." Luo Qing Yun took a deep breath, and said with a somewhat uneasy expression, "If therees a day that he does something that lets you down, can you ... Can you... Let him go? "


    "I¡¯ve already let him go once." His voice was suddenly cold.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun was startled.


    You let him go once?


    When did this happen?


    Had Su Qi Ze already done something that would let Su Chen Hao down?


    Just as she was wondering, she realized that Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze was tightly fixated on her stomach, a cold smile hung on the tightly pursed up thin lip.


    She suddenly understood that he was referring to Su Qi Ze snatching her away from him.


    "No, this doesn¡¯t count as him apologizing to you." Only Luo Qing Yun knew clearly in her heart that the child in her womb was not Su Qi Ze¡¯s.


    "If we don¡¯t count him, then does that count as you?" There was a trace of anger in Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, he was extremely displeased with her expression when defending Su Qi Ze.


    "Fine, let me do it. You can consider this debt as being on my ount." Luo Qing Yun clenched her teeth and forced herself to ept it.


    She couldn¡¯t tell Su Chen Hao that the child in her womb was his. Since he wanted to help Huo Xi Wen first, then she couldn¡¯t let him ruin his ns because of this.


    "It seems that you really do care about him." Although this was obvious, hearing her say so with his own eyes still made him feel a little ufortable.


    Luo Qing Yun did not deny it, but neither could she.


    It was true that she did not want Su Qi Ze to be harmed, but she also did not want to see the brothers crippling each other.


    Her silence was tacit agreement in Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. Although he was angry in his heart, he controlled his emotions and got up, "You can leave, I¡¯ll have Qiu Ye send you home."


    "You haven¡¯t promised me." Luo Qing Yun stood up and walked in front of him.


    She needed a promise from him, a promise that would not hurt Su Qi Ze.


    But it was precisely her actions thatpletely enraged Su Chen Hao.


    He reached out to pinch her little face, and red at her with a face full of frost, saying word by word, "Luo Qing Yun, don¡¯t take an inch!"


    "He¡¯s your younger brother, and he¡¯s bleeding the same blood as you ..." she reminded him.


    "So what?"

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 - Infuriating him


    "Didn¡¯t the doctor say he wasn¡¯t well? If he is unable to find a suitable heart source, it is very likely that he will not live past the next year. "


    "And then?"


    "And?" Looking at his cold expression, Luo Qing Yun suddenly understood that it was impossible for Su Chen Hao to change his mind just because of her.


    That¡¯s right, if Su Chen Hao was so easily controlled by others, would he still be Su Chen Hao?


    Giving up on the decision to convince him to let Su Qi Ze go, she drooped his eyes and said with a slightly disappointed tone, "Forget it, just treat it as if I¡¯ve nevere here before."


    Turning around, she picked up the bag on the sofa and prepared to leave.


    But before she could take a step forward, he grabbed her hand.


    Luo Qing Yun turned her head, looked at him in confusion, and did not understand what he meant.


    "I¡¯ll send you off." "No," he said.


    "No need, I can leave by myself." She rejected him without thinking.


    "Then wait here for Su Qi Ze toe and fetch you." Without waiting for her consent, he took out his phone and dialed Su Qi Ze¡¯s number, "It¡¯s me. Luo Qing Yun is here,e and pick her up."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Qing Yun was angry, "Why did you do this? Why call him? "


    Su Chen Hao did not say anything, he only lowered his head to look at the time on the wrist watch, "How long do you think he will take to arrive?"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Qing Yun frowned, did he know that Su Qi Ze was nearby?


    Su Chen Hao did not speak, his slender fingers pinching her chin, "Seeing that you care about him so much, I want to see if he cares about you so much."


    "You ..." Luo Qing Yun red at him with her beautiful eyes, and then spat out thest two words, "Boring!"


    As the two of them stared at each other, the door to the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "CEO, about Fu Mu Yun..." Qiu Ye walked in from outside and was about to report the situation when she suddenly saw that the two people on the sofa were sitting in an extremely warm and mysterious manner.


    "Come in." However, Su Chen Hao ordered him to enter the house.


    The hand that was pinching Luo Qing Yun¡¯s chin was pulled back, she adjusted her position and looked at Qiu Ye who was walking over.


    Qiu Ye walked to the side of the sofa and secretly nced at Luo Qing Yun who was sitting at the side. She noticed that her face was flushed red and her expression was awkward.


    "Speak, what is it?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    Qiu Ye hurriedly retracted his gaze, and adjusted his mood, "Um, didn¡¯t you ask me to find someone to pass Fu Mu Yun the bracelet we bought from the auction earlier? He seems to like it. I¡¯ll ask you to dinner tomorrow night. "


    "Oh? Is that so? " Hearing that, Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his eyes moved towards Luo Qing Yun who was beside him.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this news, her expression suddenly changed.


    Didn¡¯t Fu Mu Yun just meet Su Qi Ze in the afternoon?


    Why did he turn to meet with Su Chen Hao again?


    Had he already decided to cooperate with Su Qi Ze and make ns for him?


    Or could it be that he was trying to coax both sides?


    She was in the middle of thinking when the phone on her desk rang.


    Qiu Ye quickly got up to answer the phone, "Hello, yes, is he here? "Then ask him toe up."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiu Ye reported to Su Chen Hao, "CEO, it¡¯s the second young master."


    "I know, you can leave now." Su Chen Hao instructed lightly, and then looked towards Luo Qing Yun who had aplicated expression.


    Qiu Ye tactfully left the office.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that Su Qi Ze was about to reach upstairs, so she immediately stood up and prepared to go to the door to wait for him.


    But just as her body was about to move, she heard Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold voice, "Are you really that impatient?"


    Luo Qing Yun froze at his words. How was she impatient? She just wanted to get out of here and sit next to him like this. Every minute was torture for her.


    "You asked him toe and pick me up. He¡¯s already here. Can¡¯t I still leave?" Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the depression in her heart, looked at him and asked.


    "No." As he spoke, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, hisrge palm grabbing onto her face as he steadilynded on her lips.


    Luo Qing Yun was so shocked by his sudden action that her mind went nk.


    What was he doing?


    Why did this suddenly happen?


    Is he crazy?


    Her eyes widened, and her body stiffened as if his acupoints had been pressed.


    The warm thin lip rolled and turned on her plump lips, her nimble tongue gently prying open her teeth. The moment she touched the tip of her tongue, she felt as if she was electrocuted, every cell in her body activated, and a numbing feeling spread throughout her body.


    His kiss was initially a gentle probe, but at the end, it was apanied by a destructive aggression, entangling itself with her lips.


    Luo Qing Yun instantly felt that she was a little out of breath. She ced her hands on his shoulders, wanting to push him away, but she was simply unable to do so.


    At first, Su Chen Hao only wanted to punish her, butter on, when he tasted that familiar sweet taste, he became somewhat addicted and was unwilling to let go.


    At the door, someone knocked.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that Su Qi Ze was here and struggled with all his might.


    But the more she panicked, the more Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t want to let go of her.


    A pair ofrge hands held her in their embrace, their lips pressed against hers.


    "Ugh ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to shout, but her lips were sealed, she could not make a sound, and she was immediately drenched in sweat.


    There were three knocks on the door, probably because no one replied, so Su Qi Ze made his own move and pushed open the office door.


    What caught his eye were the two people fighting on the sofa.


    The moment Luo Qing Yun saw Su Qi Ze¡¯s figure walking in from outside the door, she forcefully bit on Su Chen Hao¡¯s lips.


    The moment Su Chen Hao saw the door, he immediately let go of her.


    Luo Qing Yun bit him. His expression was in pain, but his face revealed a smile.


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s face turned ashen, he walked up a few steps and directly rushed to the side of the sofa, then reached out and pulled Luo Qing Yun out of his embrace. He red coldly at Su Chen Hao, "Su Chen Hao, you better exin to me what you did to my wife just now."


    "You don¡¯t want to know." Su Chen Hao licked his lower lip that had been ripped off by her, and a cold smile hung on his face.


    Su Qi Ze took a deep breath, as if he was doing his best to control his temper. After a long while, heughed in extreme anger, "Alright, you know how to y!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that he was angry, and immediately followed suit. Before she left the office, she did not forget to turn her head and re at Su Chen Hao, but he realized that she no longer had thatcent expression on his face, but had turned ice-cold instead.


    She suddenly didn¡¯t understand why Su Chen Hao wanted to kiss her when he clearly knew that Su Qi Ze would soon go upstairs.


    Was he trying to make Su Qi Ze see this scene on purpose, to anger him?


    After the two of them left, Qiu Ye finally arrived at Su Chen Hao¡¯s office. He saw that Su Chen Hao was leaning on the sofa, his expression was cold, his eyes were slightly closed, as though he was thinking about something.


    "CEO, they have left." Qiu Ye walked in front of him and said softly.


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao replied indifferently.


    Qiu Ye asked with a puzzled expression, "CEO, why did you let Second Young Master know that Qingyun was with you? And told him toe upstairs and pick her up. "


    What good would it do them?


    "Do you know why Qingyun came to find me today?" Su Chen Hao asked, his voice low.


    Qiu Ye shook his head, "I don¡¯t know."


    "Su Qi Ze is already online with Fu Mu Yun, she knows that Su Qi Ze is probably going to harm me, and was afraid that I would deal with Su Qi Ze, so he came up to plead for him."


    "What?" Why was she so confused? Since he knows that Su Qi Ze wants to harm you, why not go and persuade Su Qi Ze and make you let him go? " Qiu Ye didn¡¯t understand Luo Qing Yun¡¯s brain circuits very well.


    Under normal circumstances, if he didn¡¯t want to see the two brothers fight, wouldn¡¯t he have to go to the whole Su Qi Ze and not do anything reckless?


    "Do you think Su Qi Ze will be my match?" Hearing that, Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiu Ye.


    Hearing his question, Qiu Ye did not manage to answer.


    ¡¯s IQ was definitely not inferior to Su Chen Hao¡¯s, it was just that his body was weak. Adding to that, Su Chen Hao had the entire Royal Group behind him, so Su Qi Ze simply could not win against him.


    However, if Su Qi Ze managed to pull Fu Mu Yun over as a strong ally, winning against him was not impossible.


    Therefore, when Su Chen Hao asked him whether or not Su Qi Ze was his match, he was truly unsure.


    "Do you think that with Fu Mu Yun¡¯s help, he might have a 50% chance of winning?" Su Chen Hao said.


    "Fu Mu Yun¡¯s background is tooplicated. There¡¯s also the support of the international consortium behind him ..."


    "But Qingyun doesn¡¯t think so. She feels that Su Qi Ze is not my match at all. She probably couldn¡¯t convince Su Qi Ze, so she could onlye and beg me. "


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    In Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart, she was actually such a powerful existence.


    "So that¡¯s how it is ..." Qiu Ye finally understood and frowned. He continued, "But your current situation isn¡¯t too good, why didn¡¯t you exin it to Qingyun?"


    "Why should I be clear? If she¡¯s worried about me, I¡¯ll tell her what¡¯s going on here, and that¡¯ll only make her more worried. If she only cares about Su Qi Ze, what¡¯s the point of me telling her the truth? "


    "That¡¯s true, but CEO, I keep having the feeling that Qingyun cares about you. You don¡¯t know how much she used to love you. Her birth was not good. If she didn¡¯t really love you, how could she dare to let you marry her? Previously, she was so determined to be your wife. If it was only for money, she could agree to stay by your side and be your lover. " Qiu Ye analyzed his expression seriously.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 - Consideration of him


    "But she married Su Qi Ze in the end." This was something that Su Chen Hao could never let go of in his heart.


    No matter how much Luo Qing Yun loved him, she had chosen to marry Su Qi Ze. Thus, here in his territory, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s love for him, as well as the child in his womb, were all in doubt.


    Qiu Ye was also unable to exin why Luo Qing Yun had married Su Qi Ze. He knew that unless there was an extremely good reason to exin why Luo Qing Yun had married Su Qi Ze, the knot between Su Chen Hao and him would never be resolved.


    "Then when you asked the second young master toe and pick her up, was it on purpose to provoke him?" Qiu Ye asked again.


    Su Chen Hao shook his head, "I just want to let Luo Qing Yun know why I can¡¯t let Su Qi Ze go."


    Luo Qing Yun did not ask for help on Su Qi Ze¡¯s side. In order to avoid the conflict between the two of them, she would definitely ask Su Qi Ze to give up on his joint actions with her, and he purposely made this show for Su Qi Ze to see. But if Su Qi Ze had any sort of sincerity towards Luo Qing Yun, he would definitely not be able to endure such a provocation, so no matter how Luo Qing Yun begged him to stop, he would not be able to do it.


    Only then would he have a very good reason to kill Su Qi Ze.


    In the end, even if Luo Qing Yun had to me herself, she could only me herself for it.


    After all, Su Qi Ze was the first to make a move!


    Although this battle would be difficult, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Su Qi Ze had Fu Mu Yun behind him, but how could he fight alone?


    He still had a Hauptmann¡¯s!


    Luo Qing Yun and Su Qi Ze walked out of the elevator and went straight to the car park.


    Along the way, Su Qi Ze¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He stayed silent and did not say a single word.


    Seeing him in such a state, Luo Qing Yun dared to speak.


    When the two of them got into the car, Luo Qing Yun saw that his face was still sullen, and slowly exined, "Qi Ze, things are not as you see them, between Su Chen Hao and I ...."


    "You don¡¯t need to exin to me what happened between you and him. Whatever you want to do is your freedom." His voice was cold as he started the car and drove straight out of the garage.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know what to say when he heard his words, so there was an even longer period of silence.


    The atmosphere in the car became heavy, and from time to time, she would turn her head to nce at Su Qi Ze¡¯s expression, only to realize that he had always pursed his lips, and his expression was as cold as his tone of voice.


    "Are you angry?" After an unknown amount of time, she finally couldn¡¯t stand the oppressive atmosphere and asked.


    Su Qi Ze did not say anything, but his face was extremely gloomy.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that he was truly angry.


    But she did not understand why he was angry.


    "You know my rtionship with Su Chen Hao, I came to see him today because ..."


    She was just about to exin the reason why she was in Su Chen Hao¡¯s office today, but just as she opened her mouth, Su Qi Ze suddenly mmed on the steering wheel, stepped on the brakes and the car stopped on the side of the road.


    Because it was a sudden stop, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body suddenly leaned forward, and almost crashed into the windscreen in front.


    She turned her head to look at Su Qi Ze, who was still in a panicked state, only to see that he had also turned his head to look at her, "I know what rtionship you had with Su Chen Hao in the past, you don¡¯t need to remind me. I never interfere with what you think or what you want to do because I promised you that even though you and I are married, you are free to do as you please. But when I think about you, can you even slightly stand on my side and think about things? "


    Luo Qing Yun stared at him, this was the first time he showed such an angry expression in front of her.


    This caused her to suddenly feel that the warm and big boy in her heart had be very unfamiliar. It was evenpletely different from the warm and jade-like man from before.


    Su Qi Ze didn¡¯t have the mood to care about what she thought of him right now, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After his tone paused for half a second, he continued: "As your nominal husband, you¡¯ve suddenly gotten so close to Su Chen Hao. If someone else were to find out about this, what kind of guess would they have made? Today in Su Chen Hao¡¯s office, if it wasn¡¯t me who pushed the door open and came in, who could it be? What kind of eyes would people use to look at me? I don¡¯t care about anything about you, but I want you to think about my situation a little while you¡¯re doing something, okay? "I am a normal man, I want face too, okay?"


    When he finished speaking, Luo Qing Yun instantly realized that he seemed to have made a very big mistake.


    Perhaps he was right. From beginning to end, he had never considered the situation from his point of view.


    Every time she thought about it from her own perspective, or even Su Chen Hao¡¯s.


    However, Su Qi Ze was also a man. Since he was enjoying the convenience that he gave her as her husband, shouldn¡¯t he be the same as well?


    It seemed that she had gone too far today.


    "Sorry Qi Ze, I... "I didn¡¯t think that much." His voice was low as she apologized. Her tone was full of self-me.


    "You don¡¯t need to apologize, I¡¯m not in your heart. I can understand." Su Qi Ze¡¯s voice was very heavy, with a kind of thick sense of loss.


    "No ..." "No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have you, I just ..." She was only used to thinking about Su Chen Hao first.


    "Alright, enough. I don¡¯t me you. Initially, making you my wife was my choice. Furthermore, I also understand that you still have some feelings for Su Chen Hao, but since you have already decided to let him go, I hope that you can truly move forward and not linger any longer in the past, alright? Can you promise me that? " Su Qi Ze looked at her sincerely, hoping that she would nod his head.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at his handsome face, and nodded after a long while.


    Just that, put Su Chen Hao down? Could she do it?


    She didn¡¯t know.


    At least for the time being, she didn¡¯t think she could do it!


    Ming Zhu Group.


    In Office of the President, just as Fu Mu Yun walked in from the outside, the hind leg assistant ran over excitedly.


    "CEO, Miss Huo has called. She has invited you to meet him at her usual ce tonight."


    "Old ce?" Fu Mu Yun¡¯s handsome brows furrowed and a weird smile appeared on her face.


    "En, it should be the KTV that you guys metst time. Looks like Miss Huo has prepared the money and is going to return it to you tonight."


    "Is that so?" Hearing that, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s mouth raised, and asked: "Where¡¯s Ye Zi Quan?"


    "I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on that kid. He was rather honest these few days and never went out of his house." However, I will take it as a gift. Tell me, since Miss Huo is Su Chen Hao¡¯s wife, why are they still messing with Ye Zi Quan¡¯s pretty boy? Although the adonis is good-looking, he is still far inferior to Su Chen Hao, right? " The assistant asked with a puzzled expression.


    "How do you know that Ye Zi Quan is the pretty boy that she raised?" Fu Mu Yun raised her eyebrows, he did not believe it.


    "Didn¡¯t Ye Zi Quan say that Miss Huo is her girlfriend? Could that kid be bullshitting? If that¡¯s the case, then why did the Miss Huo help him return the money? "


    "You want to know the answer?" Fu Mu Yun looked at the assistant with a puzzled expression, "Won¡¯t you know if you go and ask?"


    "Ask? Who should I ask? " The assistant was stunned for a moment before reacting, "Got it, I¡¯ll get someone to go ask that kid."


    Fu Mu Yun smiled and waved him out.


    He walked to the study desk and sat down on the chair. He opened the drawer and found a beautiful brocade box lying inside.


    Opening the box, he saw a bright and transparent jade bracelet lying inside.


    That was the gift Su Chen Hao got someone to send over in the afternoon.


    After ying with the bracelet for a while, he seemed to recall something and carefully wrapped it with a handkerchief before cing it back into the embroidered box.


    8 PM.


    Le Emperor KTV.


    This was the first ce they had met.


    Huo Xi Wen had finally arrived here once again.


    It was still room 626, but this time it wasn¡¯t she who opened the door herself, but someone who opened it for her.


    At this moment, Fu Mu Yun was the only person in the room. He elegantly crossed her legs, and her entire body was exuding a cold and noble aura that caused no one to dare approach him.


    The dark orange light scattered on his body, lightly projecting his elegant figure on the golden wall beside him.


    At this moment, it was unclear what expression he had on his face, but a cold handgun was ced on the crystal coffee table in front of him.


    This kind of lineup was enough to make Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart beat erratically.


    After she entered the private room, the people outside closed the door. It was like a door to life and death, isting her from the outside world.


    The gun on the tea table emitted a cold light, causing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart to tremble. From a distance, she only stood behind the door, and did not dare to move forward.


    "Come here!" An icymand. Her ck eyes were like a sharp de, shooting straight at her. It was ice-cold and extremely intimidating.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard this ice-coldmand, her heart involuntarily trembled. She couldn¡¯t help but force herself to calm down, the hand holding her bag tightly gripped his hand as she moved her feet to¡¯s side.


    Opening the bag, she took out a cheque. She pretended to be calm as she handed the cheque over to him. "Here is the ten million, return your money, take it."


    Fu Mu Yun reached out to take the cheque, looked at the amount written on it, and ced the money on the tea table in front of him. She pressed it down with the wine cup and looked up, her voicezy, "Ten million? How can it be enough? "


    Not enough?


    Huo Xi Wen was startled, didn¡¯t they say that it was ten millionst time?


    How could it not be enough?


    Seeing her doubtful expression, Fu Mu Yun opened his mouth and asked, "You don¡¯t know? He took another ten million from me today. "


    "What?" After Huo Xi Wen heard this, he was so angry that her face immediately turned green.


    Ye Zi Quan this bastard, he really dares!


    However, on second thought, what did this have to do with her?


    "Since he took your money, then go and collect it from him. I won¡¯t help him pay it back." After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 - Girlfriend?


    "Are we not going to return it?" But after just taking a small step, Fu Mu Yun straightened her body and stretched her slender hands out to the tea table, grabbing the gun that was quietly lying on it.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Huo Xi Wen saw his movements and was so frightened that she immediately retreated backwards. She tried to resist the fear in her heart as she turned her head to look at the man on the sofa.


    "Be reasonable, he clearly owes you money. You can go and find him, but why me?" She was really unlucky to actually find someone as unreliable as Ye Zi Quan to call her "boyfriend".


    "He said that you¡¯re his girlfriend, but I can¡¯t find his person now. Shouldn¡¯t I be looking for you?" Fu Mu Yun used a handkerchief to wipe away the ck hole at the muzzle of the gun. Her handsome and extraordinary face was hidden in the shadows, and her expression could not be seen clearly.


    Huo Xi Wen was very aggrieved in her heart, "I¡¯m not his girlfriend, he lied to you."


    "Oh? Isn¡¯t it? Then who are you to him? " Fu Mu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "He isn¡¯t anyone. I just met him." She was already extremely regretful. She really shouldn¡¯t have known such a scam.


    "Who is he?" Miss Huo felt that his lies were very clever, or did he think that it was easy to deceive him? " When Fu Mu Yun said this, her tone had already changed from theziness from before to a low and cold iciness.


    "No, I¡¯m not lying to you. I really only know him now, I¡¯m ..." "I am ..." How could she exin why he would believe that she had nothing to do with Ye Zi Quan?


    Huo Xi Wen was so anxious that cold sweat emerged from her forehead.


    She knew that Fu Mu Yun was not someone to be trifled with. This person was previously born into a "rogue" overseas, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to kill someone and steal their goods.


    I can¡¯t anger him.


    "If I remember correctly, the Miss Huo should be the Mr. Su¡¯s wife. Does he know about you raising a pretty boy outside?" Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t listen to her exnation. His gaze was fixated on her, as if he could clearly see through her soul and body.


    "He doesn¡¯t know. You must not tell him about this." Huo Xi Wen knew that he hadpletely messed with himself foring to this step.


    Ye Zi Quan had obviously run away with the money and threw this mess to her.


    If Su Chen found out that she had cheated him for the sake of her divorce, using such a crude scheme and fooling around with him, not only would he be angry, he would probably not believe her if she tried to y any tricks in front of him in the future.


    "So Ye Zi Quan is really a pretty boy that you raised." Obviously, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s grasp on the main point was different from what she expected. Once Huo Xi Wen said those words, it was equivalent to confirming the rtionship between her and Ye Zi Quan.


    "No ..." "No, you misunderstood ..." Huo Xi Wen was so anxious that she almost cried. How did she not know that this was a word trap that Fu Mu Yun had set for her?


    "Looks like you won¡¯t be able to take out the remaining 10 million today." Fu Mu Yun had already determined that there was not going to be another ten million in her bag. Suddenly, he extended her arm, grabbed her slender wrist and pulled on the sofa with a bit of force. She instantly lost her bnce, fell onto the sofa, and heavily crashed into his chest.


    "Plop ..." "Plop ..." The sound of a strong heartbeat in her ears made her realize that her face was pressed against his chest.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. " She couldn¡¯t help but feel hot all over. She subconsciously wanted to struggle, but her body was firmly shackled by his hands.


    Her handsome face suddenly bent down, and her deep eyes emitted a cold light. thin lip slightly opened her mouth, and her deep, maic voice floated into her ears.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart trembled, she did not quite understand the meaning of his words, her gaze was unable to escape from Yun Che¡¯s urgent gaze, and could onlynd on the adam¡¯s apple that was sliding up and down.


    "You ... What are you talking about? I... I don¡¯t understand... "Let me go ..." She forcefully suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. Her big watery eyes blinked, making her look very attractive.


    "Since you have no money to pay me back, then just use your body to pay me back." His expression was as dark as an Asura at night. His slender fingers carried an ice-cold temperature as they gently caressed her small face. His tone was indescribably frivolous. "Ten million. With a body like yours, how many times will it take to repay it?"


    "Stop, don¡¯t touch me, aren¡¯t you asking for money? "Alright, I¡¯ll just give it to you." It was merely ten million. It was not like she could not afford it, but she could not let this bad guy sully her.


    "But I remember that we agreed to return the money today." He had no intention of letting go of her at all. Not only did he not let go, he even tightened his grip on her.


    Huo Xi Wen had never been treated like this by a man before. She was anxious and afraid in her heart, and with a spear in Fu Mu Yun¡¯s hands, she didn¡¯t dare to struggle too hard for fear of angering him.


    For a moment, all she could do was cry, sparkling and translucent tears quietly rolling down her face. They were as clear and wless as crystals as they hung on the side of her cheeks before falling down, and dripped onto the back of Fu Mu Yun¡¯s thick hands.


    This was not the first time Fu Mu Yun saw a woman crying in front of him. Furthermore, the woman in front of him, was someone he should not have mercy on.


    Yet for some reason, the moment he saw her tears fall, his heart was inexplicably moved.


    This little girl in front of him waspletely different from the unruly and unruly young miss that he remembered.


    The current her looked so pitiful.


    With his red nose and eyes filled with disappointment, even the toughest of people couldn¡¯t help but soften.


    "Have you cried enough?" He gathered his thoughts and drove away the inexplicable pity in his heart. The maic voice rang out again, and it sounded exceptionally cold.


    His voice brought Huo Xi Wen back from her previous great shock. She sniffed and gently wiped the tears on the side of her cheeks as she said with a choked voice, "You ... What do you want? "


    "What do you think?" Fu Mu Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously into slits, the tip of his eyebrows faintly raised upwards.


    Huo Xi Wen was frightened by the dangerous aura in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but shrink back.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, she waspletely trapped in his embrace. There was nowhere for her to run.


    "I don¡¯t have any money in my bag anymore ..." She did not even have a cheque book with her. If he really wanted her to take out 10 million now, she would not be able to take it out even if she was beaten to death.


    "So ..." He looked at her, his gaze bing deeper as he faintly spat out two words from his slightly opened mouth, "Meat, pay!"


    "Meat ..." Meat ... " The word startled her so much that her whole body froze, and her lips began to tremble. "No ..." "No..."


    However, her refusal didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on him. He pulled back his arm and calmly sat down on the sofa. His posture was graceful andfortable.


    The silver-gray metal frame of the cell phone made his aura even colder. His slender fingers elegantly slid open the lock, dialed a fast dial and the call was quickly connected.


    "Come in!" He spoke quietly into the phone.


    Not long after, the private box¡¯s door was pushed open by someone outside. A middle-aged man wearing sses and a camera on his back walked in from outside as well, followed by Assistant Zhao Wei.


    "CEO, this is the chief editor of Global One Weekly, Mr. Yi." Zhao Wei introduced to Fu Mu Yun.


    Yi Ping immediately took a step forward and stood in front of Fu Mu Yun, cordially extending her hand, greeting him: "Mr. Fu, nice to meet you. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, I¡¯ve wanted to do an interview with you for a long time."


    Fu Mu Yun waved her hands haughtily, gesturing for Yi Ping to sit down.


    Then he said, "For the next issue of the weekly magazine, I hope my girlfriend and I can do the cover."


    Saying that, he extended his long arm and deliberately pulled Huo Xi Wen into her embrace.


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression shook, her mouth opened wide, almost to the point of swallowing an egg.


    Yi Ping recognized Huo Xi Wen, so when he heard Huo Xi Wen¡¯s words, he was even more surprised.


    Huo Xi Wen, the young miss of the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, the future sessor, the legal and proper wife of the Royal Group¡¯s Eldest Young Master Su, why did she suddenly change and be Fu Mu Yun¡¯s girlfriend?


    The amount of information he had was simply too much.


    If this interview could get on the cover, not only would their magazine be sold out, the entire business world would be shocked.


    He definitely did not believe that such luck would suddenly befall him. Before he came here, he had already done his homework, and knew what kind of birth Fu Mu Yun was, and he even understood how ruthless he was. Furthermore, this matter involved the cold-faced King of Hell Su Chen Hao in the business world, so of the three people involved, none of them were people he could afford to offend.


    He had a faint feeling that he was about to be used as a spear and turned into cannon fodder.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead. He did not even dare to breathe heavily as he stared at this¡¯ perfect couple ¡¯before him, not daring to say a single word.


    "Why isn¡¯t Editor-in-Chief Yi saying anything? "Do you think I can¡¯t put someone on the cover of your magazine?" Seeing Yi Ping looking at him with a nervous face, Fu Mu Yun did not dare to agree for a long time, and frowned in displeasure.


    "No problem, no problem. I thank the Mr. Fu for thinking so highly of me, and for willing to pass such an important piece of news to us, Weekly, to publish it for you. Don¡¯t worry, when we take the photoster, I will definitely help you and the Miss Huo take them beautifully. " Yi Xun was ttered as he replied, but cold sweat continued to pour down his back.


    Then, he took out the camera from his bag.


    "Wait... "Wait a minute..." Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen finally reacted, she raised his hand to stop them: "I ...."


    "What is it? Are you more wronged being my real girlfriend than being Su Chen Hao¡¯s fake wife? " Fu Mu Yun raised her eyebrows, her deep eyes squinted, and threatened her.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 - Shameless


    "How did you know ..." Huo Xi Wen looked at him in shock, just what monster was this?


    She actually knew that she and Su Chen Hao were only pretending to be husband and wife.


    "You don¡¯t need to know that I really know. You only need to know that if I were to leak this information, do you know what the consequences would be?" Fu Mu Yun threatened her with a smile.


    Huo Xi Wen obviously knew how explosive the news would be if it were to be leaked to the outside world.


    Fu Mu Yun looked at her sullen little face in satisfaction, she extended her hand and grabbed her shoulders, and whispered orders in her ears: "Be good, look at the camera, smile ..."


    Just like that, under Fu Mu Yun¡¯s coercion, Huo Xi Wen was forced to take a picture of him together with him.


    Furthermore, she also deeply understood that if she angered this demon, Fu Mu Yun, then her good days would alsoe to an end.


    Yi Ping asked them a few questions after taking the photo, and Zhao Wei was basically the one who answered them.


    The story was concocted extremely brilliantly. It was simply a plot story of a 80-point romance. Huo Xi Wen was stunned.


    How could she not know that she had known Fu Mu Yun for more than 10 years?


    Furthermore, the two of them had fallen in love at first sight. However, because they were too young, they had just been secretly in love with each other.


    This is really enough ...


    Yi finished the interview, stood up and said goodbye.


    After Yi Ping left, Huo Xi Wen could not help but ask Fu Mu Yun, "Mr. Fu, please tell me why you did this. You clearly know that I am a married woman, yet you threatened me to take such a photo.


    "What are the benefits?" Fu Mu Yun crossed her legs elegantly with a sarcastic smile on her face, "Miss Huo is too unconfident, could it be that I was the one who suggested this idea because I, Fu Su, really liked Miss Huo?"


    "You ... What do you mean? Alright, aren¡¯t you trying to force me to return the money? I promise you, I will definitely return the money Ye Zi Quan owes you. Didn¡¯t he take another ten million away from you? I¡¯ll give you another twenty million, so please stop messing with me, okay? " Huo Xi Wen said in an iparably solemn voice.


    "Return the money?" Do you think money can solve the problem between us now? " Fu Mu Yun¡¯s mouth curved upwards, and suddenly leaned forward, his handsome face leaning close to hers, and a warm breathnded on her face: "You do not have to return that ten million, treat it as if it was used to buy your body. From this moment on, for the next year, all of your nights will belong to me. After all, I don¡¯t think you want to be seen in broad daylight, do you? "


    "You ..." Huo Xi Wen felt that he was being insulted, and her lips started to tremble from anger, herrge eyes stared at him for half a second, then she scolded, "Rascal."


    "You¡¯re too kind." However, Fu Mu Yun looked at him with a smile,pletely unconcerned.


    Huo Xi Wen clenched her teeth. She had never met such a shameless person before.


    "You don¡¯t need to think too much. I definitely won¡¯t agree to your request." If the tiger did not show off his might, did he really think that she, Huo Xi Wen, was a little kitten?


    "Don¡¯t you agree?" I¡¯ll call Yi Ping right now and ask him to send out the story tonight. I really want to see what Su Chen Hao¡¯s reaction will be at that time, and what reaction your parents will have. I heard that your father¡¯s health is not too good, and that he won¡¯t be able to receive much of a shock. " Fu Mu Yun tantly threatened her.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s weak spot was immediately grabbed by him and she had no strength to fight back.


    Maybe if Su Chen Hao found out about this, it might not be a bad thing. She could even go with the flow and use Fu Mu Yun to persuade him to divorce his.


    This was also the reason why she paid Ye Zi Quan to act as her lover.


    However, Fu Mu Yun was not Ye Zi Quan, so this terrifying man could not control it at all. Trying to use him would be simply challenging a tiger for its skin, who knows when she would swallow Fu Mu Yun to the point that not even her bones would remain.


    Thus, he absolutely shouldn¡¯t think that he had the capability to make use of this man.


    She was afraid that if he really sent out the report, the consequences would be incalcble, so she decided to give in in front of him first.


    After thinking about it, she cleared her throat and said, "You just said that in the next year, all of the time would belong to you. This is impossible, I am Su Chen Hao¡¯s wife, if I am not at home at night, he will definitely suspect."


    "Suspected what? Do you suspect that you have cheated? " Fu Mu Yun said, andughed out loud, "If I remember correctly, the reason you¡¯re looking for Ye Zi Quan is to make him suspect you."


    With her excuse being seen through by him, she had an unhappy expression, and only said with a dark face, "But you are not Ye Zi Quan. If he knows that I am with you every night, then ..."


    "What you said does make some sense. He probably wouldn¡¯t want to see you together with me." Fu Mu Yun was very clear of this point in her heart. After a moment of thought, he continued, "Then, after midnight."


    "Morning ..." Is this fellow insane?


    Huo Xi Wen looked at him in a daze, "Ling Chen, why did you call me out? "You can¡¯t be thinking of doing this to me ..."


    Although she had temporarily decided topromise, if she really had to sell out her body, then she would give it her all.


    Just as she made up her mind to fight to the end, she heard the other side gently toss out four words, "It depends on your performance."


    What?!


    What do you mean by looking at her performance?


    Just as she was about to ask him, he opened his mouth and spat out another word, "He ..."


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s tone suddenly became warm and ambiguous. Her ck pupils seemed to be deeper and deeper, with a hint of bewitching charm in her tone. His voice also became more sexy: "I need it."


    Huo Xi Wen looked into his eyes, and for a moment, she almost forgot herself.


    When she finally reacted, her face instantly turned as red as an apple, and she felt ashamed and angry at the same time.


    "Let¡¯s go." Just as Huo Xi Wen was at a loss as to how to retaliate, Fu Mu Yun suddenly stood up, looking down at her from above and ordered.


    "Go..." "Where to?" Huo Xi Wen raised her head in a daze, and looked at the tall and straight body in front of him.


    From this perspective, Fu Mu Yun looked like a God.


    "If you want to stay here and spend the night with me, I have no objections."


    "..." Huo Xi Wen quickly got up and cursed in her heart, "Shameless! Who wants to spend the night here with you?"


    "What did you say?" He had risen to his feet and suddenly looked down at her.


    Huo Xi Wen was shocked, was this man a ghost?


    He could even hear the voice in her heart!


    "No ...." "It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going home." Huo Xi Wen did not want to stay with him for even a second longer. This man was too scary.


    The two of them left the KTV, and Huo Xi Wen, afraid that Fu Mu Yun would send him off, immediately spoke out before he could say anything, "Um, I drove my own car here, there¡¯s no need for you to drive me there, you probably drove your own car, so let¡¯s separate here, goodbye."


    With that, without even looking at Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression or waiting for him to speak, she anxiously turned and left, heading straight for the parking lot.


    Fu Mu Yun looked at her almost escaping figure, the smile on her face became wider and wider.


    hibiscus garden.


    After Su Qi Ze sent Luo Qing Yun home at noon, he went out. Because he felt that was angry before, Luo Qing Yun did not know how to bring up the matter of him and Fu Mu Yun cooperating to deal with Su Chen Hao.


    After that, Su Qi Ze went out and only returned at night.


    After an afternoon¡¯s worth of brewing, Luo Qing Yun still decided to have a good talk with Su Qi Ze.


    He stopped the car downstairs and waited for him to go upstairs. However, he didn¡¯t go straight back to his room.


    After asking Sister-in-Law, she found out that he had gone to her own study.


    She went downstairs and made him a cup of ginseng tea. She carried it upstairs and gently knocked on the door of the study.


    Su Qi Ze raised his head, and when he saw that the person who came in was her, his brows slightly furrowed. Seeing the teacup in her hands, he once again revealed a gentle smile, "Have you not rested yet?"


    "I was waiting for you." Luo Qing Yun walked over to the desk and ced the cup of tea in front of him, "I made it for you just now, you like to stay upte at night. Drinking this will benefit your body."


    Su Qi Ze opened the lid and took a look at the contents inside, a faint medicinal fragrance wafted into the air, he took a deep breath in, and his face broke into a smile, "Thank you, but these things can be passed to the servants, you do not have to do it yourself."


    "I¡¯m just making a cup of tea. It¡¯s not troublesome at all. It¡¯s alright." Luo Qing Yun said softly.


    Su Qi Zeughed, he then moved the teacup to his mouth and took a sip, "It smells good."


    "Be careful, it¡¯s not hot. This is boiling water." Luo Qing Yun warned him repeatedly.


    Su Qi Ze nodded and took another sip. He raised his head to find that Luo Qing Yun was currently standing in front of him with a thoughtful expression and did not have any ns to leave.


    "Mn, Qi Ze, I... I have something I want to talk to you about. " Luo Qing Yun hesitated for a moment, but still spoke up.


    "What is it? Tell me." Su Qi Ze blew the hot tea in his cup, the hot air turning into a thick mist in front of him, hiding his eyes behind the mist and making him unable to see it clearly.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Qing Yun asked with a serious expression: "I want to ask you, are you prepared to sell your ten percent of the shares you hold in the Royal Group to Fu Mu Yun?"


    Once she said that, she clearly felt Su Qi Ze¡¯s expression change, and then she heard him ask, "Where did you hear that from?"


    "I was dining at the restaurant where you met Fu Mu Yun today. Originally, I wanted toe over and greet you, but I heard your ns in the end." Luo Qing Yun replied truthfully.


    Hearing that, Su Qi Ze seemed to have thought of something, he looked at her with iparably gloomy eyes: "This is the reason why you went to look for Su Chen Hao in the afternoon?"


    Luo Qing Yun was a little frightened by his gaze. She had never seen Su Qi Ze show such an expression in front of her before, so she felt that it was a little scary.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 - Embarrassment


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun nodded carefully.


    "Then what was his reaction?" Su Qi Ze had already put down the cup in his hand, stood up and walked towards her.


    Qi Ze, you can¡¯t do that, he¡¯s your big brother, isn¡¯t the Royal Group a business of your Su Family? How can you help outsiders deal with your brother? " Luo Qing Yun advised sincerely.


    "You¡¯re wrong, the Royal Group is the Su Family, it¡¯s Su Chen Hao¡¯s, but it¡¯s not mine." Su Qi Ze¡¯s face sank as he said this.


    "Why isn¡¯t it yours? Aren¡¯t you surnamed Su? Don¡¯t you have 10% of the shares in your possession as well? You are the major shareholder of the Imperial Court. " Luo Qing Yun really couldn¡¯t understand why Su Qi Ze would do such a thing.


    Regardless of whether he was from the position of being a descendant of the Su Family or as a shareholder of the Royal Group, he had no reason to do so.


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re too naive. In the Su Family, do you think that you can have everything just by being surnamed Su? "


    "What do you mean?" Luo Qing Yun did not understand.


    "Do you know where I got my ten percent?" Su Qi Ze asked.


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head. How did she know all this?


    "Myte grandmother left it to me. My grandfather single-handedly created the Royal Group, but it was only with the help of my grandmother and her family that the scale was established. When it came to my father¡¯s generation, because my grandfather valued my uncle more, he fostered my uncle to be his sessor. However,ter on, when his uncle¡¯s marriage was in a crisis, and he identally died in a car ident, grandfather had never considered letting my father be his sessor, but instead started to focus on nurturing Su Chen Hao. When Grandma died, she had twenty-five percent of the shares, and in the end, because she felt sorry for our family, she divided it into three parts, with Dad and me having ten percent each, and Mom having five percent. Do you know what your grandpa¡¯s reaction was when he found out that your grandma had made this will? He said my father had tricked Grandmother out of the house. So as you can see today, our second house doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the main house. We are a family that Grandpa does not like. "


    Su Qi Ze seemed to have kept these words in his heart for a long time, there had been no one to pour them out to.


    He had exhaled all of it out today towards Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun did not expect the Su Family to be soplicated, the old man was such a stubborn and biased person.


    But even so, it could not be his reason to deal with Su Chen Hao.


    "Just because grandfather doesn¡¯t like you, you want to let an outsider with malicious intentions enter the Royal Group?" she asked.


    "Just don¡¯t like it?" Su Qi Ze sneered, of course not.


    There was an even more important reason, but he would not tell Luo Qing Yun.


    "Qi Ze, don¡¯t be rash, okay? Calm down, think carefully, you are the child of the Su Family, you ... " Luo Qing Yun still wanted to advise him.


    But before she could finish, she was interrupted by Su Qi Ze, "So what if you¡¯re a child of Su Family? Isn¡¯t the child in your stomach Su Family¡¯s mother? If it wasn¡¯t for me, I would still be trapped in the outside world. Luo Qing Yun, I beg you, please put away that cheap kindness of yours, have you forgotten how Su Chen Hao abandoned you and married another woman? Or could it be that you truly love him that much? Even though he has hurt you to this extent, you still don¡¯t want him to receive any harm? "


    His words were like a heavy hammer that ruthlessly smashed onto Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart.


    Child, he was right. If not for him, his child would have been born in a hidden identity. Perhaps, he would have to live with the title of illegitimate child for a long time toe.


    However, Su Chen Hao was not the only one who produced such an oue.


    If she had not hesitated that day and had immediately told Su Chen Hao the news of her pregnancy, would the result have been different?


    When she found out that Huo Xi Wen was about to be Su Chen Hao¡¯s fiancee, she was not so determined to believe that Su Chen Hao had feelings for her.


    She hesitated as well, even suspecting that perhaps he was only treating her like a toy.


    So much so that when Qiu Ye had told herter on that he had married Huo Xi Wen just to help her protect the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, she didn¡¯t dare believe it.


    It was precisely because of her doubt and determination, as well as the impulsive decision to marry Su Qi Ze that they were unable to reverse the situation.


    So rather than say it was Su Chen Hao destroying their rtionship, it would be better to say that it was the two of them walking down the road of no return.


    However, none of this mattered anymore.


    She would not tell Su Qi Ze her thoughts.


    "I advise you not to do this because I¡¯m not afraid of harming him." Her gentle eyes slowly drooped as she looked at the metal button on his shirt.


    Under the illumination of themp, the golden button emitted a somewhat dazzling light, causing her to feel a little dizzy.


    "If I¡¯m not afraid that he will be harmed, then what about me?" Su Qi Ze looked at her as if he was listening to a joke.


    Luo Qing Yun did not say anything, but her expression gave an answer.


    Su Qi Ze was provoked by her silence, a cold expression shed across his handsome face, "In your heart, am I that inferior to him?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t mean that." Luo Qing Yun shook his head in panic.


    "If that¡¯s not what you mean, then what do you mean? It is my business who I want to cooperate with and what I want to do. Please respect my decision as much as I respect you. " Su Qi Ze said, he turned around and returned to the desk, and sat down, "It¡¯s gettingte, you can go rest."


    Hearing his order to leave, she knew that he no longer wanted to hear anything from her.


    Luo Qing Yun turned and walked out of the room, a little disappointed. She understood that she had no way to stop Su Qi Ze now.


    The sky gradually turned cold, and by the time the first snow had fallen, it had already been five months since the child was born in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s stomach.


    He Fen was very nervous, she had to get a doctor to examine her thoroughly every week.


    Su Wan Bo¡¯s days at home were getting fewer and fewer, and every now and then, he would hear about Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s situation from He Fen.


    Su Qi Ze also left early every day, and returnedte at night. Although they stayed in the same room, it was basically because Luo Qing Yun had not woken up yet. He had already left, and when Luo Qing Yun had fallen asleep, he had just returned.


    A few more days passed like this. On this day, He Fen apanied Luo Qing Yun in finishing her pregnancy check, and the doctor repeatedly reminded her that she could exercise appropriately, as it would benefit her future delivery.


    Thus, after the daughter-inw pair left the hospital, they decided to go to the shopping mall to choose some baby items.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that because of Su Wan Bo¡¯s matter recently, he had always been in a very low mood.


    Because Su Qi Ze was too busy, he didn¡¯t have time to apany her.


    Right now, she could only focus all her attention on the child in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s stomach, as if this child had be her only mental support.


    The driver walked them to the entrance of the mall, and they got out of the car and walked inside.


    The baby was on the fourth floor of the shopping mall. The two took the elevator all the way to the fourth floor, and the moment the elevator door opened, two familiar figures appeared in front of them. When Luo Qing Yun saw the two in front of him, she was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Jiang Zhi Xin had originally been holding onto Su Wan Bo with her hand, looking extremely happy, but when she saw Luo Qing Yun and He Fen walking out from the elevator, she was shocked, but almost instinctively, she hid behind Su Wan Bo.


    He Fen probably never would have thought that she would run into such an ident on the person she had spent so much effort to find.


    It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes without any effort to find them.


    It was only when she did not recognize Jiang Zhi Xin at first nce, when she saw her face clearly, she suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this woman the one who first came to her house and talked to her about her situation?


    She said that she did not have the confidence to be so rude, so it turns out Su Wan Bo was backing her up.


    Looking at the pair of "dog and dog" in front of him, He Fen was so angry that her face turned green. She did not care about her noble family¡¯s rich wife¡¯s image anymore, and directly rushed forward, giving Su Wan Bo a p on his face.


    There was only a "smack" sound as Su Wan Bo¡¯s face was pped to the side. The atmosphere abruptly dropped to the freezing point.


    "Su Wan Bo, I really didn¡¯t think that you abandoned your wife for this!" Pointing at Jiang Zhi Xin who was hiding behind Su Wan Bo, He Fen scolded in exasperation.


    Su Wan Bo was struck a little dumb, when he managed to react, his face immediately became extremely ugly. He red at his wife with his turbid eyes, as if he was looking at his father¡¯s sworn enemy, "He Fen, if you want to go crazy, don¡¯t do it outside, you have no shame, I still want it."


    "Do you have face? Do you really want it? " He Fen was so angry that she almost went mad. She went around to Su Wan Bo¡¯s side and grabbed Jiang Zhi Xin, who was hiding behind him, out, "For the sake of this fox spirit, you¡¯re really willing to let go of everything."


    Seeing Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s arm being held by her, Su Wan Bo was worried that she would hurt her, so he immediately stepped forward and separated the two of them. With a rough voice, he berated He Fen, "Enough, let¡¯s go home first.


    "What is it? Are you scared now? Afraid that I would spread your scandal? are you afraid that I will ruin your second master Su¡¯s image? " He Fenughed coldly. It was only now that she truly realized that this husband no longer belonged to her.


    What he wholeheartedly wanted to protect now was another woman.


    A woman in her grade who could be his daughter.


    Luo Qing Yun, who was standing at the side, noticed that people were starting toe over to watch, she did not want He Fen to do something disrespectful out of impulse, so she immediately went up to remind her, "Mom, there are so many people watching here, let¡¯s go back first. If there is anything you want to say, we can talk about it after going back."


    "What is it? Are you on their side now? " He Fen looked at her in the blink of an eye and said angrily, "I actually forgot, this fox spirit is your younger sister. For them to be together, you must have contributed a lot, right? "

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 - Knowing the Truth


    The thing that Luo Qing Yun feared the most had still happened, and as expected, He Fen still went over to Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s side.


    She wanted to exin anxiously, but Jiang Zhi Xin rushed forward at this moment and grabbed onto Luo Qing Yun¡¯s arm, "Elder sister, persuade her, don¡¯t make trouble here, it¡¯s so embarrassing."


    "Let go, who¡¯s your sister?" Luo Qing Yun knew that Jiang Zhi Xin did it on purpose, and immediately felt disgust, shaking off her hand.


    However, Jiang Zhi Xin seemed to have expected her to do this, and with a push, she pushed Luo Qing Yun down to the ground.


    Luo Qing Yun now had a big belly and her movements were clumsy. Now that she fell down, everyone present was frightened.


    The first one to react was He Fen. She was nervous about her grandson and immediately squatted down to look at Luo Qing Yun who was lying on the ground.


    Luo Qing Yun only felt an excruciating pain from her lower back that was hit on the ground, and didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    "Qingyun, how are you? Does it hurt? " He Fen held Luo Qing Yun¡¯s head, and asked excitedly.


    "Mom, quickly call an ambnce, hurry ..." Luo Qing Yun was worried that the child in her stomach would be in danger, and hurriedly suppressed the fear in her heart and reminded He Fen.


    He Fen quickly took out her phone from her bag and made a call to the 120.


    When she called for an ambnce, she immediately turned and angrily looked at Jiang Zhi Xin, "Listen up, if anything happens to the child in Qingyun¡¯s stomach, I will definitely not let you go."


    At this time, Su Wan Bo was also worried about the child in Qingyun¡¯s stomach. She was his grandson after all, so how could he not be worried?


    Now that he saw He Fen threatening Jiang Zhi Xin like this again and was worried that she would continue to stay here, the situation would be even moreplicated, so he turned to her and said, "Zhixin, go home first, I¡¯ll send Qingyun to the hospital."


    "No, Anbo, I want you to stay with me, I¡¯m afraid ..." However, Jiang Zhi Xin held onto his hand and refused to let go.


    "Be good and listen to me." Su Wan Bo patiently consoled his.


    In He Fen¡¯s ears, the interaction between the two of them was like burning a fire in her heart. It was just that she didn¡¯t have time to care about these things right now, as everything was focused on her child.


    In the end, Su Wan Bo still could not win against Jiang Zhi Xin and left with her.


    When the ambnce came, only He Fen apanied Luo Qing Yun to the hospital.


    After entering the emergency room and checking it out, she was pushed out of the emergency room, and by the time she was done, Su Qi Ze was already at the hospital.


    He Fen was thinking about his grandson, so when the doctor came out, he immediately rushed forward, "Doctor, how is the child? Is everything all right? "


    "Madam, don¡¯t worry. The baby has been born for five months and she is carrying it very steadily. If something like this were to happen in the first three months, I¡¯m afraid it would be dangerous." However, it must be noted in the future that tripping during pregnancy is not a joke, and that families should be especially careful while taking care of them. " The doctor gave a few simple instructions, and then got the nurse to send Luo Qing Yun to the ward.


    Su Qi Ze looked at Luo Qing Yun who was lying on the bed with a pale expression.


    Apanying her to the ward, the nurse gave her an injection and told her to rest. Only then did Su Qi Ze pull He Fen to the living room outside of the ward and asked, "What happened? How did Qingyun fall down? "


    Upon hearing this, He Fen remembered the scene from the market today. She felt extreme hatred in her heart, but was afraid that if Su Qi Ze knew about Su Wan Bo¡¯s matter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the excitement, so he could only reply perfunctorily, "It¡¯s nothing, I just tripped and fell identally."


    "Really?" Su Qi Ze obviously did not believe him. After all, he was very clear in his heart how nervous Luo Qing Yun was for this child and how nervous her parents were for this child.


    He Fen knew that it would be hard to exin herself, so she could only say, "Qi Ze, don¡¯t ask anymore. It¡¯s a good thing that the child is alright now, I will make her be more careful in the future."


    "Mom, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?" Su Qi Ze guessed that He Fen did not want him to know the truth, hence he guessed.


    "No ...." How could I possibly hide anything from you? " He Fen lowered her head, and avoided her son¡¯s gaze.


    However, Su Qi Ze was a clever man, he could tell that nothing happened to his face, especially his eyes, they were red, clearly showing that he was being wronged.


    "Did Daddy do something to let you down?" Besides his father, there was no one else who could make his mother suffer and protect him in such a way.


    Furthermore, he knew a bit about Su Wan Bo stealing from the flowers in the outside world.


    When He Fen heard that Su Qi Ze had instantly guessed the reason for the incident, his expression was slightly surprised, but he very quickly shook his head again, "No ... Stop making wild guesses. How could your father let me down? He¡¯s not put on a show outside for a day or two, so how could I take it to heart. "


    "Fine, if you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t ask. You were also scared by Qingyun today, so you should go back and rest. I¡¯ll take care of this ce. " Seeing that her mother was not willing to speak of the truth, Su Qi Ze did not pursue the matter further, and only advised her.


    He Fen also didn¡¯t want to face Luo Qing Yun anymore. In fact, ever since she found out that Su Wan Bo¡¯s new lover was Jiang Zhi Xin, she started to reject him in her heart.


    She thought that it was because of this that Luo Qing Yun had brought the two of them together.


    It was just that now, due to the child inside her stomach, she couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She could only endure for now, but in her heart, she no longer approved of Luo Qing Yun as a daughter-inw.


    Su Qi Ze brought her home, and also had the Sister-in-Law boil a pot of soup before sending it to the hospital.


    When he returned to the hospital, Luo Qing Yun had already woken up from his acupuncture.


    Seeing Su Qi Ze, she was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he came back to reality. He almost had an ident, wasn¡¯t it normal for her husband to appear at this time?


    "You¡¯re awake. Sit up and drink some soup first, this is something Mother ordered Sister-in-Law to make for you." Su Qi Ze said, as he poured the soup out of the cup and handed it to her.


    Luo Qing Yun propped herself up with both hands and looked at the soup in front of him with some disbelief, "Did mother really ask her to stew it for me? Mother is not angry with me? "


    "What is it? Should she be angry with you? " Su Qi Ze could tell that there was something hidden behind her words, and immediately asked.


    Luo Qing Yun realized that she might still not know the true reason behind his fall, and thought that He Fen was intentionally hiding it from him, afraid that he would be provoked, so she did not speak further. She only shook his head, epted the bowl of soup, and started to drink with his head lowered.


    Su Qi Ze was not in a hurry to continue asking, he only watched as she finished the bowl of soup, and then slowly said: "How did you fall today?"


    Hearing his question, Luo Qing Yun became a little nervous.


    She was not very good at lying, and her eyes flickered while looking at Su Qi Ze, and her tone was slightly perfunctory: "Then ... "I identally fell ..."


    "Was it identally thrown?" Su Qi Ze sneered, "It seems that all of you have treated me as a fool, and want me to find out what happened today?"


    Hearing that he wanted to look for someone, Luo Qing Yun immediately replied, "Don¡¯t ... You... I... This matter is ratherplicated to talk about. Mom and I don¡¯t want to hide it from you, it¡¯s just that... "We feel that it would be better if you didn¡¯t know ..."


    "Looks like father is really out there somewhere." Su Qi Ze interrupted her and said.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun suddenly raised her head and looked at him, "How do you know?"


    "Who is that woman?" Su Qi Ze did not answer her question, but asked his instead.


    Luo Qing Yun lowered her head, not daring to say that name.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate!" Su Qi Ze said as he turned to leave.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun knew that she could not hide this matter from him anymore, and called out to him, "Wait a moment .... I... "I¡¯ll just tell you everything ..."


    Only then did Su Qi Ze stop in his tracks, returned to the side of the bed and sat down, staring at her, waiting for her to tell him the truth.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Qing Yun adjusted her thoughts, and said as carefully as she could, "Father did indeed have another woman outside, and because of this matter, he and Mother have been at loggerheadstely. "You¡¯ve been too busy recently, leaving early and returningte every day, and didn¡¯t have the time to care about your mother ..."


    "Who is that woman?" Who in the world could have made his father, who was a wanderer among flowers, fall in love with his wife, and even fall out with her at all costs? He was very curious.


    "You know that person, that is ..." "That¡¯s right ..." Luo Qing Yun was still a little hesitant in her heart. She wasn¡¯t sure what method Su Qi Ze would use if she were to say Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s name.


    Seeing her hesitation, Su Qi Ze frowned and asked: "Who is it?"


    "Jiang Zhi Xin." In the end, Luo Qing Yun still said that name, and she knew in her heart that even if she did not reveal Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s name, with Su Qi Ze¡¯s ability, it would only take a few minutes to find the woman behind his father.


    "Jiang Zhi Xin? It¡¯s her! " As Su Qi Ze repeated this name, his expression became iparably cold and sinister.


    "I don¡¯t know how the two of them were together, but I know that they were together for a long time. I was conflicted previously about whether I should tell Mother about this matter, but I was afraid that she would be hurt. Furthermore, I did not believe that Jiang Zhi Xin would be able to stay with Father for a long time, so I did not say anything. "After Mom found out about this, she told me to find out who the mistress between her and dad was. Although I know the answer, I didn¡¯t dare to tell her ..." Luo Qing Yun exined in a slow voice, "Who would have known, today when I was out shopping with mom, I ran into her and dad shopping for baby goods. Mom was very angry at the time, and quarrelled with Dad about it, and I wanted to go up and stop them, but I was identally pushed by Jiang Zhi Xin in the end and fell down ..."


    "Jiang Zhi Xin is pregnant too?" Su Qi Ze picked out a very critical piece of information from Luo Qing Yun¡¯ster words.


    Luo Qing Yun was startled, she realised that she had blurted out, and immediately lowered her head.


    Su Qi Ze knew that he did not hear wrongly, and his expression slowly became pale. His hand held his heart, and his body slowly leaned forward.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 - Cataclysm


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun thought that he was sick, and immediately got up off the bed, reaching out to support his shoulder and back, and asked with concern: "What¡¯s wrong? Qi Ze, did you have a heart attack? Where is the medicine? "


    Su Qi Ze rested on the bed for half a minute, then slowly raised his head, and said with a stern expression: "So that¡¯s the case, I was wondering why he would fall out with his mother over a woman, so he actually has a bastard child!"


    "Qi Ze... "You ..." Seeing his frighteningly cold expression, Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t figure out for a moment whether he was alright or not.


    "Qingyun, don¡¯t worry. Your fall today will not be in vain. I will definitely make that person who harmed you pay a heavy price." Su Qi Ze said as he reached out and grabbed Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard his words, she didn¡¯t have any joyous feelings of vengeance in her heart at all. In the depths of her heart, there was only endless lingering fear.


    She didn¡¯t know how Su Qi Ze would take his revenge on Jiang Zhi Xin, but she could basically predict what kind of fate Jiang Zhi Xin would face in the future ...


    Jiang Family.


    Su Wan Bo sent Jiang Zhi Xin home, and after pacifying her a little, he prepared to leave.


    Jiang Zhi Xin guessed that he wanted to go to the hospital and held him back.


    "Anbo, can you not go? "I¡¯m afraid ..." She looked at him with a pitiful expression.


    Su Wan Bo was moved by her pitiful look, andforted his, "Darling, be good, I have to go now. Qingyun is carrying my grandson, I can¡¯t really be at ease."


    Seeing that pretending to be pitiful was useless, Jiang Zhi Xin released his hand and said with a face full of resentment, "Alright, alright, alright, you go. You just have to leave and you will just pity your grandson, don¡¯t you worry about me and the child in my stomach? "You know full well that I was frightened by your wife today, and now you¡¯re not staying with me. If shees looking for trouble with me, what should I do?"


    "Why am I not worried about you anymore? Look at what you¡¯re saying! Don¡¯t worry, with me here, she won¡¯t be able to find trouble with you. She¡¯s not that kind of person. " Su Wan Bo patiently promised her.


    "Hmph, she isn¡¯t that kind of person. What you said made me nder her. "Fine, you can go. If anything happens to us, mother and son, we¡¯ll see what you do." Jiang Zhi Xin knew that he could not keep him any longer, so he turned his head to the side and flew into a rage.


    Su Wan Bo had always pampered her a little. Normally, when she was angry a little, when he was angry a little, he would feel that he was very cute.


    But today, she made him feel that she was being too nice to him. After all, in front of He Fen, he was always the one being coaxed.


    Now that he waspletely submissive to this little girl, he suddenly felt like his heart was being led away by the nose. This made his manhood suffer a challenge, and he felt a bit displeased in his heart.


    "Zhixin, stop messing around. I don¡¯t know what my family is like after what happened today. I must definitely go back. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then be quiet and rest at home. After I settle the things over there, then I¡¯lle and find you. And, remember, I don¡¯t like being threatened, do you understand? " In order to obtain the initiative in front of Jiang Zhi Xin, Su Wan Bo no longer acted as if he was extremely obedient to her, and his tone and voice even became a bit unyielding.


    Jiang Zhi Xin originally only wanted to y around with her temper, even if he had to leave, she would still worry about him.


    Not only was she unable to tie Su Wan Bo¡¯s heart down tightly, she could even push him away. Her eyeballs rolled around, in order to give herself a way out, and also so that Su Wan Bo would feel better, so she decided to show her weakness.


    She pouted and revealed a wronged expression as she sobbed, "I didn¡¯t stop you even if you wanted to leave. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not willing to let you leave, how could I threaten you? You clearly know that I¡¯m a coward, yet you still dare to say such words to piss me off? Fine fine, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have kept you here, you go and take care of your own matters, I¡¯ll just obediently wait for your return. "


    Su Wan Bo saw that she was finally no longer messing around with him, and was looking at her aggrieved expression, and could not help but feel his heart ache. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, consoling her, "Alright, alright, I know you¡¯re feeling wronged, I¡¯ll make it up to youter. Didn¡¯t you take a fancy to the vi by the river? Can I buy it for your birthday present next month? "


    "Who wants your gift? I just want to be with you." Jiang Zhi Xin said with a coquettish expression.


    "Alright, let¡¯s just treat that room as our home from now on. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to send the key over. You go take a look at the house, and then we¡¯ll decorate it ording to the style you like, okay?"


    "Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to get back? "Hurry up and go." Jiang Zhi Xin said, she then pretended to be sensible and warned, "Tell the driver to drive slower, call me when you are on the road."


    "Alright, rest early. You¡¯re not tired, and our son is tired too." Su Wan Bo said, he kissed her on the forehead, andforted her a little more, then turned and left.


    Seeing his figure disappearing from the room, Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant and became extremely gloomy.


    He got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face, as if he wanted to clean up all the traces he left on her. He looked at himself in the mirror, because in the three months before she became pregnant, her reaction was very big and her appetite was not good.


    When she thought back to when Luo Qing Yun was pregnant and the way the surrounding people looked like they were supporting the moon, she felt even more jealous of him.


    They were both born with the seed of the Su Family, why was it that while she, Luo Qing Yun, was nervous, she, Jiang Zhi Xin, could not see the light of day?


    Speaking of identity, she, Jiang Zhi Xin, was the proper young miss, what did Luo Qing Yun count as?


    Not fair, not fair at all.


    Luo Qing Yun, there will be a day when I will trample you under my feet!


    She gritted her teeth and silently imagined the day that woulde.


    However, unluckily, before she could even catch Luo Qing Yun, on the way to the hospital to inspect her pregnancy, she was hit by a car, causing her entire body to turn upside down. She thought that she would die in the car, but then she felt like her body was fished out of the car.


    The child in her belly was gone, and she had lost too much blood, so her womb was not safe. She would never have a child again.


    This news passed through Xie Yue E¡¯s mouth and reached her ears in an extremely short period of time.


    When she heard this news, her first reaction was to link this matter with Su Qi Ze.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Su Qi Ze¡¯s number. The person who called was Secretary Pan, saying that he was in a meeting and had no time to answer.


    Since she could not get an answer from Su Qi Ze, she could only bring this news and knock on his mother-inw¡¯s door.


    Originally, He Fen did not want to see her. Sister-in-Law had helped her speak up, and with the addition of the news that she had brought regarding Jiang Zhi Xin, he unwillingly opened the door.


    Luo Qing Yun walked into the room and saw He Fen sitting on the sofa. She did not even raise her eyes as she looked at the air in front of him and spoke coldly: "If you have anything to say, quickly say it, and leave immediately. I do not wish to see you."


    "Mom, I know you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say. The thing between dad and Jiang Zhi Xin really has nothing to do with me." Luo Qing Yun opened his mouth, wanting to take this opportunity to exin his position.


    However, He Fen did not want to hear her say this, so without waiting for her to finish, she waved her hand, "If there is nothing else, you can leave now."


    "There is one thing that I think you need to know, and that is that Jiang Zhi Xin was in a car ident. "It¡¯s said that there were massive bleeding in the pce. In order to save her life, the doctors directly removed her son and her pce ..."


    "What did you say?" When He Fen heard this news, he was first shocked, but immediately after, his face unexpectedly revealed a joyous smile of great vengeance, "The heavens truly have eyes, that lowly person has finally gotten his retribution."


    "Mom, do you really think this matter is retribution?" From her expression and reaction, Luo Qing Yun could tell that she definitely did not find anyone else to do this.


    After He Fen heard this, she looked at her strangely, "What do you mean by that? If it¡¯s not retribution, could it be man-made? "


    "I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m a bit worried, could this be Qi Ze ..."


    "Qi Ze? "How could this have anything to do with him? He doesn¡¯t know ..." He Fen would never believe that this matter was rted to his own son at all, but halfway through his words, she suddenly looked towards Luo Qing Yun, "You told Qi Ze about Jiang Zhi Xin?"


    "I wanted to hide it from him the same way you did, but he was very smart, guessing everything in an instant. In the end, he said that if I didn¡¯t tell him, he would investigate it on his own. I didn¡¯t want him to waste too much time on this, so I told him ..."


    Luo Qing Yun exined, but before she could finish, He Fen stood up and ruthlessly pped her in the face.


    In an instant, a bright red five-finger mark appeared on her originally delicate face. A scorching pain spread across her face.


    "Tell me ..." What¡¯s with you? You know that what I¡¯m most afraid of is that Qi Ze knows about this matter, and I spent so much effort to hide it from him, yet you actually told him the truth in the end. Let me ask you, if he¡¯s angered to the point of doing something good, can you take responsibility for it? "


    "Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to tell him. There¡¯s really no other way, he ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to say, under those circumstances, whether she said it or not, the result would be the same.


    Moreover, the facts proved that they underestimated Su Qi Ze¡¯s mental fortitude.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 - The Strange Dinner


    Luo Qing Yun, listen up, I don¡¯t care what ns you have in mind, you better think it through for me, you only married into this house because of Qi Ze, if anything happens to him, you will have to get out of this house, understand? He Fen did not want to hear anything from her. She waspletely disappointed in Luo Qing Yun.


    "Also, remember this, the matter of Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s car ident had nothing to do with Qi Ze, you better not make wild guesses, if I find out, and you tell the third person about what you said to me today, I won¡¯t care if you have Qi Ze¡¯s child or not, I will definitely not let you off!"


    With He Fen¡¯s warning, Luo Qing Yun did not dare to involve this matter towards Su Qi Ze.


    However, she was very clear that Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s car ident was definitely not that simple.


    If it was really Su Qi Ze asking someone else to do it, she would feel that he was very scary. At least, in her opinion, this man could do anything without a bottom line in order to get revenge.


    That night, Su Qi Ze returned home and after dinner, He Fen called him over to his room.


    The mother and son closed the door and chatted for a while before they finally saw Su Qi Zeing out of the master bedroom.


    Luo Qing Yun walked up to her and opened her mouth to say something to him, but Su Qi Ze opened her mouth first and interrupted her, "I know what you want to tell me, but are you sure you want to know the truth?"


    Luo Qing Yun looked at him, her gaze bing somewhat uncertain, "Your words are ... "What do you mean?"


    "You¡¯re so smart, how could you not understand me?" Su Qi Ze looked at her body for a while, then walked in front of her and wrapped his arm around her waist, his hand resting on her round stomach, "This child is going to be born in four months right?"


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know why he suddenly started to pay attention to the child in her stomach. Thinking about the ident that happened with Jiang Zhi Xin, her heart inexplicably tightened.


    "What¡¯s there to be nervous about?" Seeing her uneasy expression, Su Qi Zeughed, "Don¡¯t worry, our children are naturally more fortunate than those unrighteous and unrighteous bastard, you don¡¯t have to worry."


    As Luo Qing Yun heard his voice, she only felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Su Qi Ze now lookedpletely different from when he first met her.


    "Tomorrow night, Fu Mu Yun will treat me to dinner and I will bring you along. You should be willing to apany me to dinner, right?" Su Qi Ze suddenly said again.


    Hearing his tone, Luo Qing Yun knew that he could not reject, so he nodded, "I understand."


    "Good girl, remember to dress up prettily." Su Qi Ze said as he lifted his leg to walk down the stairs.


    Luo Qing Yun watched his leaving figure, and a bad feeling rose in her heart.


    The current Su Qi Ze was far from the original warm and generous male student. She was already a little unclear whether the Su Qi Ze she had initially known was the real Su Qi Ze or this was his real face. The image of the warm and manly guy from before was just a disguise he had put on to get close to her.


    However, she was a little unable to understand. If Su Qi Ze had approached her with a goal in mind, then what was his goal?


    Hospital, ward.


    A thick smell of disinfectant apanied by a mournful cry came from the general surgery ward.


    When Jiang Zhi Xin woke up from the surgery, not only had she lost the baby in her womb, she also lost her chance to be a mother in the future.


    As her stepmother, although Xie Yue E was currently taking care of her in the ward, she did not feel any heartache.


    In her opinion, having Jiang Zhi Xin end up like this was not a bad thing for her.


    At the very least, it would be impossible for this girl to act mighty in front of her in the future.


    If the child was gone, she would have lost the best weapon she could use to bind Su Wan Bo. Once she lost Su Wan Bo as her backer, she, Jiang Zhi Xin, would be nothing.


    As for Luo Qing Yun, she was still a Second Young Madam, her position was stable and unshakable.


    When Su Wan Bo heard the news of Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s car ident, he rushed over to the hospital to see her. The moment he heard the doctor say that his child was gone, he was heartbroken for a long time.


    Giving Xie Yue E arge sum of money, Su Wan Bo left the sickroom.


    As Xie Yue E held onto the cheque, she more or less understood that this was perhaps the ¡¯money¡¯ Jiang Zhi Xin had been selling around for so long.


    This hateful and poor stupid girl.


    This time, she had finally tasted the bitter taste of being a mistress.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s banquet was arranged to be held in a Chinese restaurant in the Royal Hotel.


    At seven o¡¯clock on the second day¡¯s night, Luo Qing Yun and Su Qi Ze punctually arrived at the dining hall.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them entered the private box, and saw that Fu Mu Yun had already been waiting inside for a long time.


    Su Qi Ze brought Luo Qing Yun in front of Fu Mu Yun. Both parties introduced themselves, and then sat down.


    Su Qi Ze nced at the seats and the tableware on the round table, realizing that Fu Mu Yun might not be inviting him out alone tonight, he asked, "Chief Fu, are there any other guests that want toe tonight?"


    Fu Mu Yun had a smile on her face, "Yes, there are people, but you are not unfamiliar with these two people in Suqian."


    Just as he finished speaking, the door to the room was pushed open by two familiar figures.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s gaze naturally turned towards the door, and noticed that the two people were actually Su Chen Hao and Huo Xi Wen.


    The moment Huo Xi Wen entered, she was clearly startled when she saw the people in the room, but her gaze only swept past the crowd andnded on Fu Mu Yun¡¯s face in the end.


    "How is it? You two brothers don¡¯t need me to introduce you? " Seeing Su Chen Hao had arrived, Fu Mu Yun immediately stood up and said.


    At this time, Su Qi Ze also stood up, the expression on his face did not fluctuate at all, he grinned and said: "Big brother, long time no see."


    "Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time. Yesterday, my grandfather was still asking, saying that you haven¡¯t gone to see him recently, did you forget about him?" Su Chen Hao calmly curled her lips. Even though she was talking to Su Qi Ze, her gaze passed him andnded on Luo Qing Yun, who was behind her.


    "How could I dare to forget? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that since my grandfather is old and isn¡¯t living with us, he doesn¡¯t even remember me." Su Qi Ze said.


    "No matter how old Grandpa is, you¡¯re his grandson. It doesn¡¯t matter if he remembers or not, you¡¯re still his grandson." At this time, Huo Xi Wen spoke up from the side, "Moreover, if you go to the big house to see him everyday, how can he not remember you?"


    After Su Qi Ze heard this, he raised his eyebrows. "In other words, sister-inw is always filial in front of grandfather."


    "I ..." Huo Xi Wen was stopped by his words, she clenched her teeth, rolled her eyes, and said: "Of course I go and see Grandfather quite a bit, unlike you, I don¡¯t have a conscience."


    "Are all of you going to stay at home all the time?" Fu Mu Yun saw that their words were getting worse and worse. As the host, she opened her mouth to stop them from speaking any further.


    Hearing his words, the three of them sat down and the waiters started serving the dishes.


    Fu Mu Yun had someone open a bottle of white wine and divided it into four cups. Other than the pregnant Luo Qing Yun, everyone else had a cup in front of them.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the cup of white wine in front of him, and knew that Fu Mu Yun had poured it for him on purpose, her face was filled with displeasure, and she pushed the wine cup to the middle of the table, "Sorry, I don¡¯t drink."


    "Oh? Is that so? Mrs. Su doesn¡¯t drink? I don¡¯t know about that. " Fu Mu Yun intentionally acted like she was shocked, and looked towards Huo Xi Wen with an extremely piercing gaze.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face revealed a sweet smile, and looked back at Fu Mu Yun: "I used to drink it, but recently I can¡¯t drink it anymore."


    "Why?" Fu Mu Yun asked.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen reached out his hand and intimately wrapped it around Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm, "Can¡¯t you see that? We¡¯re getting pregnant. "


    With that, he pushed away the cup of wine in front of Su Chen Hao, "Therefore, not only me, even Big Brother Chen cannot drink it."


    Fu Mu Yun knew that she was purposely not giving him face, and the corner of her mouth twitched a few times, but she did not re up, and only continued tough, "Oh, then it¡¯s really a pity. Two days ago, I was having a meal with Editor Yi from a weekly newspaper, and he even told me that she knew that Mrs. Su had many famous wineries under her banner, and even wanted to ask you out to make an interview with him. Now, it seems like it¡¯s not very appropriate for Mrs. Su to not touch any alcohol at all, and make this visit."


    Hearing he mentioned the weekly Yi Ping, Huo Xi Wen immediately thought of the photo they had on KTV and the story that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s assistant had made up. small heart tensed up, using the fact that Su Chen Hao was by his side, trying to show Fu Mu Yun something, he immediately submitted.


    She hurriedly brought Su Chen Hao¡¯s cup of wine to him, "Erm ... Although I can¡¯t drink it, Big Brother Chen can still drink it a little, right Big Brother Chen, you can drink it a little, right? "


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s attention was not focused on what Huo Xi Wen was saying. Although he did not have much expression on his face, he was looking at the table from time to time, the two hands Su Qi Ze and Luo Qing Yun were holding tightly together.


    "Big brother and sister-inw are preparing for pregnancy?" That¡¯s really congrattions to you two. It looks like I¡¯ll be able to be uncle before long. " Hearing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s words, Su Qi Ze seemed to be really happy, as he said with an especially brilliant smile.


    In reality, Luo Qing Yun knew that his words were meant for her.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen realized that Luo Qing Yun was present. She secretly called herself stupid and wanted to make Fu Mu Yun feel awkward, but in the end she said things that would make Luo Qing Yun misunderstand her the most.


    She quietly raised her head and shot Luo Qing Yun a gaze that she did not want to misunderstand, but instead discovered that Luo Qing Yun was currently looking at her, with no hint of anger or displeasure in her eyes.


    Her gaze was so gentle and calm, as if she did not take Su Qi Ze¡¯s words to heart at all.


    Or perhaps, that would no longer arouse any ripples in her heart.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 - Worried about him


    As Luo Qing Yun¡¯s husband, after the meal, she gave her all to take care of her. The two of them fiercely loved each other, and the mysterious thing was, Huo Xi Wen thought that Su Chen Hao would be unhappy because of this, but never would she imagine that he would be like everyone else, drinking with Fu Mu Yun and chatting happily, as if he was not affected at all.


    Halfway through the meal, Luo Qing Yun got up and went to the bathroom. When she came back, she was outside the private room, blocked by Huo Xi Wen, and dragged her into another private room.


    "Qingyun, I have something to say to you."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her but did not say a word, as if she was waiting for her next words.


    "Um, let me ask you, are you really in love with Su Qi Ze?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    This question was a bit baffling. Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how to answer properly.


    "Alright, let me ask another question. Do you still like Big Brother Chen?" Huo Xi Wen asked again.


    "Why do you ask this senseless question?"


    So what if she loved it or not?


    This was not the time to discuss the issue at all.


    "No, answer me, this question is very meaningful, I am going to divorce the Big Brother Chen." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "What did you say?" This news actually caused Luo Qing Yun to be extremely shocked.


    Divorce?


    How could he be so fast?


    Right now, the situation in Hauptverwaltungsgebaude was not particrly clear. Although Huo Xi Wen was already sitting in the position of CEO, a bunch of people in the Huo Family were still eyeing her covetously. If she were to divorce Su Chen Hao now, wouldn¡¯t everything they did before be useless?


    "I have already thought of a way to get the Big Brother Chen to agree to divorce me. Right now, it is enough as long as you can return to the Big Brother Chen¡¯s side." Huo Xi Wen looked at her with his bright eyes.


    "Does Su Chen Hao know that you¡¯re going to divorce him?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "For the time being, I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t told him. I want your answer first."


    "Xi Wen, is it because of me that you¡¯re in such a hurry to divorce Su Chen Hao? If so, I advise you not to do so. Just like Su Chen Hao, I also hope that he can help you gain a foothold in Hauptmann¡¯s. "


    "No, it¡¯s not only because of this reason, there is one thing that I only found out recently, and this matter is extremely important to you, I¡¯m worried that you will be used by Qi Ze." When Huo Xi Wen said this, her expression was especially solemn.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she hurriedly asked, "What do you mean by that? How can I be used by him? "


    "You probably don¡¯t know this, but Big Brother Chen probably had a congenital heart disease in the past? At that time, Big Brother Chen was still young, around twelve years old. Qi Ze was two years younger than him, and his condition was also slightly worse, so he was ranked in front of Big Brother Chen on the list of organs to be donated. Later on, a child was involved in a car ident with his parents, and after some rescue, he was only able to get the result of a brain death. His indicators in all aspects coincided with Qi Ze¡¯s indicators, so the hospital contacted the child¡¯s grandparents, and after a short conversation, they decided to donate the child¡¯s heart out. At that time, Qi Ze had already been pushed onto the operation table, but after grandfather found out about it, he made another decision. He made Qi Ze give up on the operation, and Big Brother Chen, who was behind him waiting to donate the blood, epted the heart. "


    "Because of this matter, Second Uncle and the others formed a great bond with Grandfather, and Grandma felt even more sorry for Second Uncle and his family. When Qi Ze was still young, and he was not very sensible, he did not show any displeasure at all when he knew that he had been swapped for the Big Brother Chen. Or perhaps, at that time, he thought that there would be many more opportunities like thister on. "


    "But, ever since that time, Big Brother Chen¡¯s sickness had healed, and Qi Ze¡¯s sickness had worsened. Even though grandfather had hired a top-notch expert to maintain his illness, he still did not receive a good amount of control over it. But the new heart seems to be waiting far away. Qi Ze was full of hope at the start, but gradually became desperate. "


    "I heard from Qiu Ye that Qi Ze had been contacting him recently to deal with the Big Brother Chen. Before this, I never understood why he would do such a thing. However, when I heard about this from my grandfather, I understood clearly that Qi Ze probably hated the Big Brother Chen all these years and med him for stealing away his chance at survival. "


    "On that day, I heard from Big Brother Chen that if the appropriate heart did not appear, then Qi Ze might not live past the next summer. I am afraid that he will hurt you. Even if he won¡¯t hurt you, there is no guarantee that he will use you to achieve his goal of taking revenge on Big Brother Chen. I even thought, when he was close to you back then, it was because he knew that Big Brother Chen liked you that he did this. "


    Huo Xi Wen spat out all the information she had obtained at once to Luo Qing Yun.


    She hoped that she would be able to "save" Luo Qing Yun before she moved.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her information explosion, she found it hard to ept.


    She never would have thought that there was actually such a story between Su Qi Ze and himself.


    Based on this, the one who should have been healthy and living was Su Qi Ze, but now, because of a decision from the old man, their fates had beenpletely changed.


    Regardless if the person in question was Su Qi Ze, if it was anyone else, they would probably feel unbnced.


    All these years, he had suffered greatly from his illness. It must have been extremely hard for him.


    "Qingyun, what are you thinking? Did you listen to me? " Huo Xi Wen saw that Luo Qing Yun did not reply her even after a long time, and started to panic in her heart.


    "I heard you. I understand what you mean. But, I feel that what you just said is too ..." I need time to digest it. " Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how to describe her current feelings. If Huo Xi Wen¡¯s guess was true, that Su Qi Ze had approached her and married her, was really only to use her to retaliate against Su Chen Hao. Then, she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    She didn¡¯t mind being used by Su Qi Ze, so she would just treat it as paying back the debt that Su Chen Hao owed her life back then.


    However, she knew that this debt wasn¡¯t something that she could use to pay off.


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s target was Su Chen Hao, but he was only a tool he could use to attack Su Chen Hao.


    What should he do?


    If Su Qi Ze only wanted to destroy the Royal Group, then she was not worried. After all, with Su Chen Hao¡¯s means, it would be difficult to achieve his.


    But what if his ultimate goal was more than that?


    Thinking back to Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s car ident, what kind of crazy actions would Su Qi Ze use against a woman who was pregnant with her father¡¯s child? What kind of actions would she use against a big brother who had previously taken her life?


    Suddenly, a terrifying scene appeared in her mind, she thought, could it be possible that Su Qi Ze was still dreaming about taking back that heart from Su Chen Hao¡¯s body?


    If that was really the case, then it was truly terrifying.


    What should she do now to stop Su Qi Ze without harming him?


    I know you are very kind and can¡¯t bear to see anyone get hurt, but I hope you can think it through clearly. If one of the two people between Qi Ze and Big Brother Chen must get injured, who do you want to see? " Huo Xi Wen said.


    Luo Qing Yun was unable to think about this question at the moment; her mind was extremely messy. After seeing that Huo Xi Wen had left, she sat in this private room for a while, adjusted her own mentality, and then turned around and walked towards the private room they were in.


    Just as she walked to the door of the private room, the door was opened from the inside by a person. Su Chen Hao¡¯s tall and big figure walked out, blocking her figure tightly.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw him, the small heart suddenly jumped with force. Reaching out, she grabbed hisrge palm and pulled him to the side.


    Su Chen Hao drank half a cup of white wine, his face turning slightly red. As he breathed, the faint aroma of wine permeated the air, and hisrge hands were held tightly by Luo Qing Yun, allowing her to bring him into the empty room next door.


    "You ... "I have something to say to you ..." Because of her nervousness, her breathing became a little hurried. After she steadied her body, she turned around and looked at Su Chen Hao, who was brought into the private box by her.


    Unexpectedly, right after she finished speaking, Su Chen Hao actually took a step forward, lifted her little face up, and held it tightly with his hand. The boiling hot thin lip pressed against her lips, and started to passionately kiss it.


    Luo Qing Yun was shocked by his sudden kiss until she didn¡¯t know what to do. But she didn¡¯t push him away, she only closed her eyes and epted his warm kiss.


    Herck of resistance seemed to give him a great deal of encouragement. His kiss grew deeper and deeper, and finally, he was even more reluctant to let go of her.


    After an unknown amount of time, Luo Qing Yun felt that she was almost unable to breathe. Breathing in, he finally moved her lips away from her mouth, closed the distance between them and her face, and carefully looked into her clear and bright eyes, "Don¡¯t you have something to say to me? You can say it now. "


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun took a long time to regain her senses, but the things she wanted to say to him before had already been thrown far away. When she remembered, she found herself in his arms, "You ... "Let me go first ..."


    Their current position was too warm. If someone who didn¡¯t know the truth were to suddenly barge in and witness this scene, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    "I¡¯m not letting go!" Su Chen Hao rejected her request without hesitation.


    "Listen to me, I¡¯m serious. Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier about Qi Ze cooperating with the Mr. Fu? The condition that Qi Ze gave the Mr. Fu was to transfer the shares that he held in the Royal Group to him. I am worried that, in return, the condition that the Mr. Fu gave him might be detrimental to you. I heard that Mr. Fu was previously a member of the mafia abroad and was extremely vicious. "Be careful." Luo Qing Yun said while looking at him with a face full of worry.


    "Are you worried about me right now?" Su Chen Hao looked at her, his ck eyes seemed to be lit up by something, and in an instant, they became resplendent and enchanting.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 - Coming Right Now


    "Yes." She didn¡¯t want to deny that she cared about him any more, as long as he listened to what she said.


    "Alright, I understand." Su Chen Hao nodded, a smile spreading on his face.


    Got it?


    Just like that?


    What kind of answer is that?


    "Did you hear me clearly? Qi Ze, he and Mr. Fu ... " Luo Qing Yun was afraid that he didn¡¯t hear what she had to say clearly, hence he wanted to repeat it again.


    Just as she opened her mouth, Su Chen Hao kissed her lips once again, and all of her words were swallowed up by him.


    "You should go back." Let her go, he reminded her, putting his hands on her shoulders.


    Only now did Luo Qing Yun realize that she seemed to have been out for a little too long.


    She steadied her feet, her cheeks slightly flushed. "I¡¯m leaving ..."


    He turned around, opened the box¡¯s door, lowered his head and quickly walked out.


    Su Chen Hao watched her leaving and the light in his eyes became iparably profound.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "It¡¯s me. That matter can be carried out now."


    Luo Qing Yun returned to the dining table and discovered that Fu Mu Yun was staring at her with a deep look in her eyes, "Mrs. Su, you have been gone for a long time, do you know that Mr. Su is getting anxious waiting?"


    His words seemed to be hinting at something, but Luo Qing Yun pretended not to understand, andughed: "Really? Mr. Fu might not know this, but pregnant women took longer to go to the bathroom than normal people. Qi Ze is already used to it, right? "


    After saying that, she deliberately turned to look at Su Qi Ze.


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s face had a light and graceful smile, and he nodded towards her.


    Seeing that, Fu Mu Yunughed, and looked at Huo Xi Wen, who was at the opposite side, and realised that she was frowning and had a pensive look on her face, as though her thoughts were not on the table.


    When Su Chen Hao returned, everyone chatted for a bit longer before dispersing.


    On the way back to the vi, Huo Xi Wen sat on the secondary driving¡¯s Seat, her face full of worry.


    "Big Brother Chen, are you unable to stop Qi Ze frommunicating with him? That person is not a good person, I am really afraid that Qi Ze will be used by him. " After a long silence, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Who do you think can stop him?" Su Chen Hao looked indifferently at the road in front of him, his voice abnormally calm.


    "Are we just going to watch him do whatever he wants?" As long as Huo Xi Wen thought of Fu Mu Yun¡¯s despicable methods, she would be somewhat afraid.


    People like that had no bottom line.


    If he truly wanted to use Su Qi Ze, then there was almost no way to do anything to him.


    "How¡¯s Hauptmann¡¯s doing recently? Are those people obedient now? " Su Chen Hao immediately changed the topic and asked.


    Huo Xi Wen: "It¡¯s much better now. After we got married, those people didn¡¯t dare to mess around anymore. Basically, I¡¯m in thepany right now and no one dares to refute me. "


    "Very good." Finally, their marriage had paid off.


    "But Big Brother Chen, what I should be worried about right now is not my situation but you. Do you know that Qingyun is worried about you? She doesn¡¯t want to see you guys in the same boat. " Huo Xi Wen¡¯s tone sounded a little anxious.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t have any ns in the face of this predicament.


    She even suspected that Su Chen Hao had already drawn up aprehensive n and was silently implementing it.


    Waiting for death was never his style.


    Su Chen Hao did not say a word, and only silently drove, as if he did not care about Huo Xi Wen¡¯s worries at all.


    "Alright, it might be because I¡¯m worrying about nothing. You should have a way to resolve it." Having received no response from him, Huo Xi Wen also felt that her own words were meaningless. After she finished speaking, her head drooped down, and her small face revealed a look of extreme hatred. She rested her head on the back of the seat and stared nkly out the window at the night scenery of the city.


    The car suddenly quieted down. Suddenly, a text message popped up on her phone with a "Ding Dong" sound.


    When she saw that the contact person¡¯s name was "Demon Queen", she was so scared that her heart trembled.


    "The Thousand River Manor¡¯s 1909,e over immediately."


    Seeing this, she hesitated for a moment.


    The Thousand River Manor was the rich district of Y City. There were many vis and houses, and her parents lived there.


    However, if she remembered correctly, it should be the second phase of the Thousand River Project. It opened in the first half of this year. Could it be that this guy lived there?


    However, he should know that she was with Su Chen Hao right now, so why should he order her around?


    Was he doing it on purpose?


    Thinking of this, she decided to ignore him.


    A few secondster, another message popped up on his cell phone, "If you don¡¯t want toe, then be prepared for the consequences!"


    Alright, she was still unable to withstand such a threat.


    He kept his phone and turned to look at Su Chen Hao, "Big Brother Chen, can you put me down by the side of the road? I have something to take care of. "


    "Where to? I¡¯ll send you off. " Su Chen Hao slowed down his speed and asked.


    "No ..." No, I can take a taxi. I know you have other things to do tonight. Huo Xi Wen did not dare to let him see her out, and immediately refused.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao secretly frowned, he did not want him to see his out, it did not seem like the style of a young miss.


    Huo Xi Wen saw that he was suspicious and immediately said, "I¡¯m going on a date, don¡¯t tell me you want to follow me too? Aren¡¯t you going to scare him away? "


    "A date?"


    "Yeah, I met a man a few days ago. I have a good impression of him and I want to try to get in touch with him. He just made an appointment with me." Huo Xi Wen said with a half-truth.


    A few days ago, she met a man that was real. Some good feelings were fake, and if she wanted to interact with him, it was fake. He had just made an appointment with her, but it was real.


    "I¡¯ll only send you over, not in."


    Big Brother Chen, don¡¯t worry, we just got into contact, I know what to do, wait until I feel that it¡¯s about time, I¡¯ll arrange for you guys to meet then, okay? Huo Xi Wen said in a serious tone.


    Su Chen Hao was a little worried, but hearing her say that, it was reasonable, as if he was suddenly overwhelmed by love, and so he stopped the car by the side.


    He got out of the car, opened the door for her, and stopped a taxi by the side of the road. He wrote down the driver¡¯s license te number before letting her go.


    Before Huo Xi Wen left, she even lowered the car window, stuck her head out and warned him, "You¡¯re not allowed to follow me secretly, I¡¯ll be angry."


    Su Chen Hao only smiled as he ruffled the hair on her head and stuffed her head into the car for the driver to drive.


    On the way to the Thousand River Manor, Huo Xi Wen was feeling extremely apprehensive.


    Fu Mu Yun did not know what the hell she was doing, to actually let her go to his house.


    This fellow couldn¡¯t be harboring malicious intentions and wanted to do something to her, right?


    If it was really like that? Then what should she do?


    Just fight it out with him?


    Could she beat his mother?


    As he was thinking about the battle he had with Ai Hui, the car arrived at the Thousand River Manor and stopped in front of the 1909 vi.


    After getting off the car, she felt a little nervous. She took two deep breaths, walked to the closed iron gate, and pressed the doorbell.


    Through the door guards, Fu Mu Yun who was in the room saw Huo Xi Wen approaching and opened the door. She lifted her heavy footsteps and walked into the courtyard.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s vi was very big, they walked through the courtyard to the front of the house and saw that the door was open.


    Just as he climbed the stairs, he saw Fu Mu Yun walking out from the house, his body leaning on the door frame, smiling brilliantly.


    However, to Huo Xi Wen, such a bright smile was sinister and strange.


    She stopped in front of him and looked at him. "What did you call me here for?"


    Instead of answering immediately, he reached out, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her straight into the room, closing the door behind him.


    In therge living room, the lights were all on. It was abnormally bright.


    "You should know that I didn¡¯t eat well during that meal." He stood in front of her, looking down at her.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at him in shock, who knew if he had eaten well?


    What did it have to do with her if she didn¡¯t eat well?


    What did you call her here for?


    "It¡¯s all because of you." Fu Mu Yun said again.


    "Huh?" Huo Xi Wen was even more confused now. What did she mean by all this because of her?


    What did she do?


    She didn¡¯t do anything.


    "It¡¯s really unpleasant to see the woman I like with another man." Fu Mu Yun shook his head.


    "..." What the hell was he talking about? Did he know that Su Chen Hao liked Luo Qing Yun?


    It can¡¯t be?


    If that was the case, it would be terrible.


    One must know, Su Chen Hao¡¯s only weakness was Luo Qing Yun.


    "You ... What are you talking about? " She chided him with a guilty conscience.


    "That¡¯s right, I know you don¡¯t have any feelings for Su Chen Hao." Fu Mu Yun said, and then asked, "I saw that you didn¡¯t eat anything during the meal, are you hungry?"


    "What?" She wasn¡¯t hungry.


    "Come, let¡¯s go make supper." He pulled her toward the kitchen, whether she wanted to or not.


    Huo Xi Wen waspletely confused.


    What the hell?


    Did he call her over just to get her to cook supper for him?


    "I don¡¯t know how to cook." Besides, she had no appetite to eat.


    However, Fu Mu Yun acted as if he did not hear her words, took off the jacket and threw it onto the chair in the dining hall. She unbuttoned his sleeves with one hand and rolled up his sleeves, revealing her strong wrists.


    Huo Xi Wen stood behind him and looked at him.


    He casually opened the fridge door, which was filled with ingredients.


    He reached inside and took out the tomatoes, eggs, and some shallots. Then he turned and closed the refrigerator door with his back.


    "What are you doing there? Why aren¡¯t youing over to help? " Seeing Huo Xi Wen standing there in shock, his handsome eyebrows twitched as he ordered.


    Huo Xi Wen then immediately lifted her leg and walked to his side.


    Seeing Qin Fu Mu Yun break the egg and ce it into a bowl to stir it, she asked, feeling a little confused: "Then what do I want to do?"


    "Boiling water!" It was a short but clearmand, and the eggbeater in his hand was shaking rhythmically.


    Thus, Huo Xi Wen started to fill the kitchen to look for a pot to boil.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 - Bleeding


    Indeed, she was not good at kitchen work. As the daughter of the Huo Family, her fingers naturally wouldn¡¯t be touched by the Yang Spring Water.


    Therefore, there was something troubling her for her to do these things.


    However,pared to her clumsiness, Fu Mu Yun, as a sessful BOSS level-wielder, was much more adept in the kitchen.


    Seeing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s confused look, who could not find the north, he did not actually throw a tantrum. Instead, she patiently instructed: "Boil the water in a pot."


    Huo Xi Wen was originally extremely embarrassed, but she was afraid that Fu Mu Yun would throw a tantrum and scold her, so she was extremely anxious.


    However, when she heard his gentle voice without the slightest bit of displeasure, she was immediately startled. She did not have enough time to think about his attitude, so she quickly found a small milk pot, filled it with water, and then ced it on top of the stove.


    However, the problem arose again.


    No matter how she twisted the stove, the fire wouldn¡¯t start.


    After tormenting herself for a long time, she could only ask Fu Mu Yun, who was beside her, for help.


    Fu Mu Yun put down the bowl in his hands, walked behind her, and didn¡¯t wait for her to give up her position, she immediately reached out and wrapped his arms around her, his big hands wrapped around her shoulders. She gently pinched the switch on the furnace, then pressed it down, and turned around ...


    The fire started easily.


    And following the burning of the mes, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart too.


    His small hand was held tightly in his palm, and his heart trembled as well.


    Why did he suddenly be so gentle?


    He was no longer that shameless loan sharks from before.


    Forced to lean into his embrace and smell the faint scent of tobo mixed with cologneing from his body, her heart involuntarily beat wildly.


    At such a close distance, although her back was facing him, her face was stillpletely red.


    It was unknown if he felt her distress or not, but Fu Mu Yun suddenly let go of her hand and turned around. He washed the tomatoes and scallions by the side and started to cut the vegetables.


    He didn¡¯t instruct Huo Xi Wen to do anything, so Huo Xi Wen could only watch on foolishly from the side as he skillfully cut the vegetables, fried the eggs, cooked the noodles, and cooked the noodles ...


    His serious expression as he cooked was like a poster that was deeply engraved in her mind.


    This man was truly out of her expectations.


    But at the same time, another voice in her heart warned her, it¡¯s all an illusion, all an illusion!


    Don¡¯t think that he knows how to cook. He isn¡¯t that despicable, shameless, and despicable bastard who only knows how to coerce people.


    Huo Xi Wen, calm down, you must definitely not be fooled by him.


    Two bowls of noodles were ced on the table. Huo Xi Wen looked at Fu Mu Yun who was wiping her hands with suspicion: "Since you know how to cook, then why did you ask me toe over?"


    He must have known that she was with Su Chen Hao and purposely made things difficult for her.


    "I don¡¯t like washing dishes." He gave her a nd look and gave her an unexpected and logical answer.


    Alright, so he wanted her toe over to be a dishwasher.


    She took a deep breath. She still wanted to say something, but Fu Mu Yun had already buried her head and was eating the noodles.


    Huo Xi Wen originally did not have much appetite, but after not eating anything for dinner, coupled with the strong fragrance from the bowl of noodles in front of him, she could not help but feel hungry.


    Most importantly, she was very curious. For a man like Fu Mu Yun, what would the taste of the noodles be like?


    The noodles were very hot, so when she ate, she was very careful.


    He didn¡¯t dare to have any expectations towards this boss, but when he opened his mouth, it was unexpectedly delicious.


    How could it be so delicious?


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief, and swallowed a few mouthfuls. After confirming that she was not hallucinating, she finally raised her head to look at Fu Mu Yun.


    "Have you ever been a cook?" She asked curiously after swallowing the noodles in her mouth.


    Fu Mu Yun gave her a nd look. Her ck eyes were like the bright moon in the sky, emitting a clear and cold radiance.


    "Heh ..." Hehe ... I¡¯m just asking, the noodles you make taste good... "Very good ..." Seeing that he was only looking at her and didn¡¯t say anything, Huo Xi Wen could only smile awkwardly before he continued to bury himself in his food.


    Because of this, the atmosphere became indescribably strange.


    "Eat slower ..." Seeing her bitter expression, Fu Mu Yun suddenly spoke up, and her gentle voice travelled into her ears without any warning.


    Stunned, she raised her head and stared nkly at the extraordinarily handsome face in front of her.


    Had she been hallucinating just now?


    Why did Fu Mu Yun be like this?


    Wasn¡¯t he the cold-blooded and heartless Big Brother Dao of the underworld?


    Why did it be so warm now?


    Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Ignoring the doubt in her eyes, he seemed to have finished eating. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and reminded her, "Remember to clean the bowl!"


    He then stood up and walked towards the second floor.


    Once Fu Mu Yun left, Huo Xi Wen felt her entire body rx. She let out a long breath, and looking at the bowl of delicious, colored noodles, she immediately started to heartily eat.


    After finishing the noodles, he stood up and stacked the two bowls together before carrying them to the kitchen.


    When she entered the kitchen, she didn¡¯t see the small puddle of water she identally spilled on the floor when she was washing the vegetables. She stepped on it with her slippers, causing her to slip and heavily fall backwards.


    Tworge bowls shattered with a "Ping Ping Ping Pang Pang Pang" sound, and her whole body fell heavily onto the ground, her butt was almost numb from the impact.


    Both of her hands tried to prop herself up from the ground, but she just happened to press down on the broken pieces of the bowl. A burning pain came from her left palm and when she quickly raised her hand, she saw that there was a cut from the broken pieces.


    "It hurts ..." She tightly knitted her brows and gritted her teeth. She stretched out her hand to grab the surface of the stage beside her and tried to stand up.


    However, just as he got up, he felt a sharp paining from his foot. The slip just now had caused his ankle to sprout out. The moment he put some force into it, he felt an excruciating pain.


    When she fell to the ground once again, she was already at a loss on what to do. All she felt was paining from all over her body.


    Upstairs, Fu Mu Yun who had just changed her clothes heard themotion downstairs and could not help but frown.


    When he came downstairs and saw what was happening in the kitchen, his brow furrowed even deeper.


    Taking a few steps forward, he suddenly bent down and picked her up.


    Huo Xi Wen thought that he would scold her for being clumsy and quickly opened her mouth to apologize, "Sorry ... I didn¡¯t mean to break the bowl, the floor... The floor is too slippery... "So ..."


    "Does it hurt?" However, he didn¡¯t care as much about how she broke the bowl as she had expected, but about herself.


    His voice was too gentle, without the slightest hint of me. She couldn¡¯t help but believe that this concern of his came from the bottom of her heart.


    Fu Mu Yun carried her in her arms, and the sweet smell of shampoo on her hair entered his nose in an instant. It was like ice cream in summer, making people want to lower their heads and take a bite.


    He walked to the sofa and gently put her down. Then, he turned around and went to the cab at the side and took out his medical kit.


    "Hand." He walked over to her and squatted down. He opened the medicine kit and took out a sterile cotton ball and iodine. He picked up the cotton ball with a pair of tweezers and dipped it in the iodine. He then stretched out his hand, indicating that she should ce her hand on his palm.


    Because he was squatting in front of her with his back arched, at the moment, Huo Xi Wen was slightly taller than him. When she looked down at his face from above, she felt that his nose was even more straight than it was from the front, and the outline of his five senses were even more deep.


    Her small hand gently rested in his palm with some trembling, but her gaze never left his face.


    It was as if this beautiful face that was so close to her eyes, could be her antidote for pain.


    She gently rubbed the wound on her hand in front of her that was stained with the iodine. The moment she touched it, she was so frightened by the piercing pain that she wanted to pull her hand back.


    "Don¡¯t move ..." He ordered in a low voice, his palms closing around her wrists to stop her from pulling back.


    "Pain ..." Huo Xi Wen feebly opened her mouth as her long eyshes trembled. There was liquid swirling in her eyes.


    Hearing her cry out pain, he suddenly raised his head. His dark pupils allowed him to see her pain.


    Without any warning, he suddenly leaned forward, and without any warning, thin lip covered her lips. He twisted and turned, with the tip of his tongue forcefully opening her tightly shut lips, and as he pried open those tightly shut teeth, he touched her sweet tongue.


    "Ugh ..." She was frightened by this sudden kiss, and her head fell back involuntarily.


    Just like that, he took advantage of the momentum and leaned forward, but it just so happened that she waspletely under him.


    Right now, the color of his pupils was slightly darker than before.


    Her taste was even sweeter than he had imagined. It was like an addicted dose of poison that once tasted, he would never forget.


    However, how could the reaction she gave him towards kissing be so rough?


    So raw that it felt like she had never experienced it before?


    In actuality, this was indeed Huo Xi Wen¡¯s first kiss.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s kiss became deeper and deeper, and herrge hand unconsciously slid across her body, feeling the exquisite curves of her beautiful body.


    On the other hand, Huo Xi Wen had long been mesmerized by his kiss, her mind was a nk, she was on the verge of losing oxygen.


    "Idiot, are you nning to suffocate yourself?" Sensing that she had not changed her breath, he suddenly raised his head, and the thin lip reluctantly left his lips that had turned slightly red from kissing, as he spoke in a gloomy and hoarse voice.


    "Phew ..." She was finally free. She let out a long breath, her eyes wide open, her expression suddenly filled with regret and anger. Her hands clenched into fists as she smashed them towards his chest. "Bastard, who told you to kiss me. Shameless, shameless scoundrel ..."


    "First kiss?" There was a smile on his face as he gently grabbed her hands. He then got up and squatted down again. He took out a Band-Aid from the medicine box and stuck it on the wound.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135 - Unable to bear it


    "What?" Huo Xi Wen was startled, but quickly reacted, her face was flushed red, but she forced herself to remain calm: "Who said that? My first kiss is long gone. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve had dozens of boyfriends before, and they¡¯re all small meat. They¡¯re much more handsome than you. "Just feel inferior."


    "Is that so?" His handsome eyebrows twitched slightly. "Do you dare to say that to others?"


    "I ..." Huo Xi Wen was startled, "Why should I tell others? Fu Mu Yun, let me tell you, don¡¯t think that just because you kiss me that you can do anything, and don¡¯t think that you can deceive me either.


    "Is that so? I¡¯ve changed my mind. " He lowered his head and bandaged her hands before reaching out to grab her ankle, taking her slender jade feet into his hands.


    "Have you changed your mind ..." "What does that mean?" She waspletely confused by his actions. Her bright big eyes were full of suspicion as she looked at him.


    After applying the medicinal wine to her palms and rubbing them together to heat them up, she ced both of her palms onto her red and swollen ankles.


    "Sofortable ..." That warm feeling instantly seeped into her skin and passed through her blood to her entire body. She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes.


    Half a minuteter, Huo Xi Wen was still immersed in thefortable feeling of his gentle massage, when she suddenly felt a headache.


    "Huh?" Huo Xi Wen opened her eyes and stared nkly at her right leg that he had ced on the sofa. Although his ankle was still red, it was no longer as painful as it was before.


    Huo Xi Wen stood up, ced the medicine box back inside, then turned and washed her hands in the kitchen. Huo Xi Wen looked at his figure, remembered that he had not answered her own question, thus she stood up from the sofa, tiptoed and asked: "You still haven¡¯t told me what you changed your mind about."


    After Fu Mu Yun finished washing her hands, she walked in front of her. The 1.85 meter tall man looked down at her, and her deep eyes became a little misty, filled with deep emotions.


    When he reached out and hugged her shoulders, the thin lip faintly opened her ears and said in a gentle and gentle voice, "Don¡¯t you think that I pretended to like you because I wanted to use you to attack Su Chen Hao?"


    "Isn¡¯t it?" She didn¡¯t believe it.


    "Yes, but I¡¯ve changed my mind." When he said till here, his tone paused for a bit. "I like you, butpared to Su Chen Hao, we are going to deal with him. The two of them cannot be confused."


    "What do you mean?" She still didn¡¯t quite understand.


    "Meaning, that if I want you, it has nothing to do with Su Chen Hao." After he finished speaking, before Huo Xi Wen could react, his lips once again fell on hers.


    As for Huo Xi Wen, because of his sudden invasion, her body couldn¡¯t help but fall backwards, and the two of their bodies fell heavily onto the sofa.


    Huo Xi Wen was so dazed by his kiss that it seemed as if her brain had lost control of itself, causing her to forget about resisting.


    Her unwillingness to refuse greatly encouraged Fu Mu Yun, and herrge hand that was like a demon¡¯s w caressed Fu Mu Yun¡¯s body became even hotter.


    "Little demoness." Fu Mu Yun¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with joy as herrge palm slowly extended downwards.


    Huo Xi Wenid on the sofa. After a brief moment of nkness, she recovered.


    God, what was she doing now?


    This man was Fu Mu Yun.


    He was a demon king that ate people without spitting out their bones.


    She was actually in his embrace ...


    "Focus." The tyrannical man wouldn¡¯t allow her to be distracted in the slightest. Hisrge palm extended to the back of her head, pressing down on her small head and controlling her lips to bear his demands.


    No, it can¡¯t be like this...


    When Huo Xi Wen regained her senses, as soon as she had regained her senses, she opened her eyes wide and struggled non-stop, wanting to push the man who was pressing down on her away.


    However, Fu Mu Yun still hugged her tyrannically, and her kiss was even more wild, as if he was going to stay with her for generations toe.


    No way ... She didn¡¯t want it, she didn¡¯t want it ... Tears of helplessness slid from her eyes, and a slight wetness touched the man¡¯s face, stopping him in his tracks to examine her.


    "You don¡¯t like it?" From the way she had weed him, he thought she liked it.


    "You ... "You¡¯re a bad guy ..." Even though she was angry, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s voice was still soft, making the man who was suppressing her think that she was acting coquettishly.


    "Bad people?" Fu Mu Yun smiled andforted her, "Then I will treat you better ..."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and kissed her neck again.


    "Hello ..." "I didn¡¯t mean that, okay ..." She tried to struggle, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the man¡¯s tongue slipped back into her mouth, luring her to ept it again.


    "Xi Wen ..." "Rx ..." The man whispered in her ear, causing her to tremble uncontrobly.


    "You ... What are you going to do? " Sensing that she was in danger of losing control of herself, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s beautiful face flushed red. She waved her hands wildly, as if she was a kitten whose neck was being grabbed, and continued to struggle.


    However, it was no longer his voice that answered her.


    It was his powerful movements.


    "Pain ..." She opened her eyes wide. Her forehead was already covered in beads of sweat, and tears also began to flow down her cheeks.


    He clutched his back with both hands, trying not to scream.


    "It won¡¯t hurt much longer ..." He was like an adult holding candy, tempting an ignorant child.


    It easily loosened the restraints on its own body and then, without much hesitation, took over.


    "Rx, I won¡¯t be too heavy ..." In this situation, he could only coax her and didn¡¯t dare to move again.


    "It hurts ..." "So painful ..." Her tears flowed freely as she leaned her head on his shoulder and tightly hugged his thick body. Her voice was broken beyondpare.


    "Stop crying, I¡¯lle out, okay?" He kissed the tears that had fallen on her cheeks, and the salty taste of it faded his passion, and for the first time, that was enough.


    She raised her head and looked at him with her big watery eyes. Her gaze was as clear as a pool of water. "You¡¯re not lying to me?"


    "I¡¯m not lying. Rx ..." His voice was so gentle and pleasant, his deep ck pupils filled with pity for her.


    Huo Xi Wen felt like she had been bewitched, and her body rxed a little.


    Fu Mu Yun felt the change in her body, and pulled the distance between him and her, no longer hurting her ...


    Everything had finally passed, and Huo Xi Wen was lying on the sofa with an exhausted face. The pain in her body had already disappeared, but what she was about to face next, was an endless sense of awkwardness.


    She kept her eyes down, not daring to look at him.


    Everything that had just happened had long since changed their rtionship.


    She still hadn¡¯t recovered from the chaos and didn¡¯t know how to face this man who was so close to her.


    Fu Mu Yun stood up from the sofa and her gaze naturally fell on her body. Her dress had already been ripped apart by him to the point of being inplete disarray, and the exposed skin of her body had also turned pink due to the excitement of just a moment ago.


    He bent down and picked her up from the sofa, only to see that her face had turned red.


    Her first time had been taken away by him just like that.


    "What are you going to do?" Being lifted like this, her nerves couldn¡¯t help but to tense up. She didn¡¯t have the courage to try again today for something like that.


    "Do you really want to just stay here?" His thin lip faintly hooked up as the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. He turned around and walked towards the second floor.


    "I want to go home." This ce was too dangerous, this man was too dangerous. She didn¡¯t dare to stay with him for even a second longer.


    "You want to go home like this?" He looked down at her, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that shshelooked very pathetic right now. If she really went back with this appearance and Su Chen Hao saw him, he would definitely be suspicious.


    Long legs crossed therge room and went straight into the bathroom.


    "Do... "What for?" She put a little strength into her hands and held on to his shoulders, not wanting to fall.


    "Take a bath." His maic voice whispered two words into her ear before he ced her into the bathtub beside him.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she quickly said: "I ... Do it yourself... "Do it yourself ..."


    Fu Mu Yun actually grabbed onto her injured hand, "If you don¡¯t want it to worsen, then obediently don¡¯t move."

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 - Disliking


    Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t know when they came out of the bathtubst night, but she knew that she was currently lying on Fu Mu Yun¡¯s soft bed and outside the window, the sun was already shining brightly.


    The soreness in her body made her understand that everything that had happenedst night was not a dream.


    She suddenly recalled what Fu Mu Yun had said. From that moment onwards, she was his woman.


    Why did this happen?


    Overnight, everything seemed to have changed.


    Her mind was still in a daze, and she didn¡¯t know how to respond to this sudden turn of events.


    After getting up, she went to the bathroom to wash up. Only then did she realize that the Band-Aid in her hand had already been reced.


    When he was madst night, his hand was identally wet. He must have changed the Band-Aid on her hand after she fell asleep and helped her change it on the bed.


    When she thought of this, a trace of warmth slipped through her heart, but she was still a little unwilling to believe what happened between her and Fu Mu Yunst night.


    His body was wrapped in hisrge bathrobe, his cor slightly open, revealing his fair skin.


    On her skin, there were some green and purple marks that Fu Mu Yun had "drawn" for herst night.


    Looking at her face in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but feel hot.


    After washing up, he turned around and returned to his room, hesitating on what to wear as he went out.


    There was a light knock on the door.


    "Miss, are you up yet?" It was the voice of an unfamiliar woman.


    Huo Xi Wen then wrapped up the bathrobe on her body and after ensuring that there were no mistakes, he walked to the door and gently opened it a crack.


    A woman in her forties was standing outside the door. She was wearing a ck and white dress with ace apron wrapped around her chest. It seemed like she was the elder sister in charge of cleaning the house.


    "Hello, Miss. I am Sister Zhou, I am responsible for cleaning up Mr. Fu¡¯s house." Then, she passed the clothes in her hands to Huo Xi Wen, and said: "These are the clothes and shoes Mr. Fu bought for you, and instructed Assistant Zhao to bring them over. You can change into them first, Assistant Zhao is currently downstairs waiting for you, and he will escort you out of here."


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she hurriedly reached out to receive the clothes and the pair of red leather shoes. She politely thanked her and then closed the door.


    Looking at the dark red dress and the thick cashmere jacket in front of him, Huo Xi Wen did not know how to describe the astonishment in his heart.


    He had actually thought it through so thoroughly, personally helping her buy clothes and shoes, and even had peoplee over to send her off.


    Although he still felt that he was a bad guy, he didn¡¯t dislike him that much. He just didn¡¯t understand what was on his mind.


    She didn¡¯t return for the night. On the way home, she had a troubled expression on her face.


    Becausest night, when they had parted, she had reported to him that she was going to see someone she liked.


    Now that she hadn¡¯t been home all night, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin her whereabouts.


    She couldn¡¯t just lie to him and say that they had a nice datest night, so she slept with someone.


    If that was really the case, Su Chen Hao would definitely investigate who the person she sawst night was.


    Being known by him that she was together with Fu Mu Yunst night, she didn¡¯t dare imagine what the consequences would be.


    Just as he was at a loss, his phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the caller ID and saw that the name "Great Devil King" was written on it.


    Seeing this name, she was so shocked that her phone almost dropped.


    Zhao Wei who was in the front row saw Huo Xi Wen¡¯s panicked expression through the rearview mirror.


    After hanging up, she tried to keep her expression as calm as possible.


    In a few seconds, Zhao Wei¡¯s phone rang.


    After the call was connected, he heard a report into the phone, "CEO, yes, Miss Huo is currently in the car. Okay, please wait a moment."


    With that, he handed over the phone to her. Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen immediately knew that it was Fu Mu Yun calling him, but to no avail.


    She waved at Zhao Wei with all her might, her expression was filled with panic.


    "Miss Huo, please answer the phone. This way, I won¡¯t be able to drive." Zhao Wei gazed forward, one hand holding onto the steering wheel, the other holding onto the phone behind him.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that his actions were dangerous and she had no other choice but to take the phone and put it by her ear.


    "Why aren¡¯t you answering the phone?" His voice came out of the phone, filled with maism.


    "I don¡¯t want to." She replied very straightforwardly.


    "Don¡¯t want to?"


    "Don¡¯t call me, I won¡¯t be tricked by you ever again." Thinking back to what happenedst night, Huo Xi Wen felt both angry and embarrassed.


    "Oh." After a moment of silence, he said, "It seems you want me toe find you myself."


    When Huo Xi Wen heard this, she instantly panicked and stammered, "You ... You... Don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯te to me... I... "I warn you ..."


    "Then are you going to answer the phone?" he asked.


    "..."


    "Alright, wait for me to find you tonight." He hung up without waiting for her to refuse.


    Huo Xi Wen was very vexed, but she was also worried. This fellow was like a madman, who couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Returning the phone back to Zhao Wei, she drooped his brows with a depressed look on her face.


    "Miss Huo doesn¡¯t like CEO?" Zhao Wei couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw her expression through the rearview mirror.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen raised her head, her gaze also looking at the rearview mirror, "You like it? Why should I like him? "Of course not, that bad guy."


    "Why do you think the CEO is a bad guy?"


    "Isn¡¯t he? Not only the bad guys, but also the liars. " Huo Xi Wen said angrily.


    She clearly remembered how she was tricked by Fu Mu Yun one step at a time until now.


    "CEO really likes you." Zhao Wei also did not exin, but "kindly" told her a fact.


    "But I don¡¯t like him." Huo Xi Wen said in a firm voice.


    "You¡¯ll like him." Zhao Wei¡¯s tone was also very resolute.


    "..." Huo Xi Wen pursed her lips, she did not know where his confidence came from.


    "You were the first to change his mind." Zhao Wei said again.


    Huo Xi Wen was toozy to listen to his nonsense, she only closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    hibiscus garden.


    At ten in the morning, Luo Qing Yun was walking in the garden. The early winter sunlight was shining on people¡¯s bodies, warming them up.


    After walking for a short while, Sister-in-Law came out of the house, "Young Mistress, let¡¯s go back inside. It¡¯s cold outside."


    "It¡¯s only been ten minutes, the doctor said. I¡¯m moving more every day, and it¡¯s good for future delivery." Luo Qing Yun said, and noticed that Sister-in-Law¡¯s expression was a little strange, and asked again, "What¡¯s wrong? Is Mommy in a bad mood again? "


    The Sister-in-Law sighed, "Mister just called and said that he will be home at noon."


    "Isn¡¯t that a good thing?" Su Wan Bo was willing to return home, wasn¡¯t this the oue that He Fen hoped for the most?


    "Didn¡¯t you watch the news?" The matter of Mister and Miss Jiang had already been exposed by the reporters. Madame¡¯s phone calls were blown up this morning. " Sister-in-Law¡¯s expression was heavy as she said, "How can a person who has to care so much for his wife¡¯s face be able to endure this. The head master also called and asked you all toe to the mansion tonight, probably to talk about Mister¡¯s matter. The Eldest Wife in the big house might even be waiting to see you make a fool of yourself. "


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she finally understood He Fen¡¯s worries.


    Only, she was a little unable to understand who had exposed Su Wan Bo¡¯s extramarital affair.


    Logically speaking, there weren¡¯t many people who knew about this.


    With the help of the Sister-in-Law, she entered the house, but did not dare go upstairs to look for He Fen.


    She knew clearly in her heart that even if He Fen did not do anything regarding Su Wan Bo¡¯s extramarital affair, Jiang Zhi Xin was still a member of her family. As long as she was treated well, her mood would not be good.


    These days, she did her best to not appear in front of her and to not create any problems for her.


    But even so, He Fen¡¯s mood had always been at a low level.


    After going upstairs to her room, she prepared to look for a book to read. As she was passing the time, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    It showed Xie Yue E¡¯s number.


    After the call was connected, Jiang De Yue¡¯s voice unexpectedly came from inside, "Qingyun, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s Uncle Jiang."


    "What¡¯s the matter?" She would always remember that when her brother was sick, she had begged him toe to the Jiang Family¡¯s doorstep. Xie Yue E had already prepared to give her the money, but because of a single sentence from him, she did not ask Xie Yue E to take out the money.


    In her eyes, this man was a cold-blooded and heartless bad guy.


    "May I ask if your father-inw is at home? Can you give him a call? I have something very important to tell him. "


    "He¡¯s not home. Since you have something to tell him, you can call him directly."


    "It was because he didn¡¯t want to answer the phone that he asked you to help him. Qingyun, no matter what, we are family. Zhixin is half a sister to you, you can¡¯t just watch her die. Su Wan Bo became hostile, but that was no good. Our Zhixin is because he has no children, and won¡¯t even have the chance to be a mother anymore. How can he just leave like that? "Now that the reporters have already blocked the hospital¡¯s entrance, Zhixin is about to copse ..." Jiang De Yue¡¯s tone was very urgent.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard his words, she could not help but feel sympathy for him, "I can¡¯t help you, he¡¯s not at home now, furthermore, you should understand that since he decided to turn hostile, even if I let him answer the phone, what can it change? Back then, you all should not have let Zhixin y such a disgraceful role. "


    "Okay, you¡¯re not going to help, are you? Then I shall blow this matter up, and see if your Su Family really wants face or not. " Jiang De Yue was already flustered and exasperated.


    Luo Qing Yun had originally wanted to advise him not to court death, but she knew that Jiang De Yue would not listen to her advice. Furthermore, a person like him would not shed tears until he had seen the coffin.


    After saying that, he hung up.


    Not long after, Xie Yue E called again. She initially did not want to answer the call, but the phone kept ringing, causing her to be extremely annoyed. She could only press the answer button.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 - Reverses


    This time, it was Xie Yue E¡¯s voice that came out. Her voice was very soft, as if the person behind her was making a phone call, "Qingyun, mother is asking you, will Su Wan Bo nevere looking for Jiang Zhi Xin again?"


    "I don¡¯t know." Luo Qing Yun replied with a slightly impatient tone.


    "Qingyun, Mom is telling you, these few days Mom¡¯s heart is always a little worried, feeling like something is going to happen. Was Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s miscarriage caused by the people of Su Family?"


    "Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You can¡¯t speak carelessly about something without evidence." Luo Qing Yun immediately scolded.


    "No, I¡¯m just telling you. Right now, I am thinking if I should divorce Jiang De Yue right now. This old man is already crazy, he actually wants to hold a press conference to denounce Su Wan Bo¡¯s actions.


    "Press conference?" He really dares? " Luo Qing Yun felt that this was somewhat unbelievable.


    After all, the third party was Jiang Zhi Xin, so the tolerance towards men in this society far surpassed the tolerance towards women.


    Isn¡¯t he courting death by going all out to push Jiang Zhi Xin to the heart of the struggle?


    However, Jiang Zhi Xin has already lost her rationality, so she can do anything. She is not in a good situation, and will definitely not let us, the two of us, live in peace. Qingyun, can you help your mom decide if she should divorce him? "


    "You don¡¯t even love Jiang De Yue, and even if something like that didn¡¯t happen, you shouldn¡¯t continue to be with him. At this point, do you think you need to ask me what I should do? " This time, Luo Qing Yun hadpletely seen through his mother.


    This extremely selfish woman.


    In this world, the person she loved the most was herself.


    In her eyes, a husband was not even as important as money.


    Xie Yue E spoke a few more words into the phone before hanging up.


    Luo Qing Yun was almost certain that this time, Xie Yue E and her wife¡¯s marriage would definitely end.


    However, this had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t want to concern herself with it, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered with it either.


    Eight o¡¯clock at night, Su Family Mansion.


    With everyone of Su Family present, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressing.


    The heating temperature in the house was very high, but Luo Qing Yun still felt that it was very cold.


    The old man came down from the stairs with the support of Hu Bo. His face was gloomy and the wrinkles on his face were even deeper than before.


    He was old, his health was not good, and the matter of thepany was already given to eldest grandson Su Chen Hao to manage.


    He rarely asked about matters of the family.


    If not for Su Wan Bo¡¯s scandal this time, he probably wouldn¡¯t havee out and gotten involved.


    However, having a worried son had caused him to grow up to be seventy or eighty years old, and yet he still hadn¡¯t been able to enjoy the blessings of happiness.


    Hu Bo led Old Man Su over to the sofa and sat him down. The rest of them also sat down on the sofa.


    Luo Qing Yun sat at the very back, facing Huo Xi Wen directly. Opposite her was Su Chen Hao, with his legs crossed and a mobile phone in hand, looking a little rxed.


    That¡¯s right, the old man was going to take care of the people from the second house today. As the eldest grandson of the eldest son and the heir to Su Family, he only wanted to watch a good show.


    Eldest Wife Bai Ci Hui was also watching the show.


    All these years, because of her husband¡¯s cheating, she had been ridiculed by the second branch many times.


    Today, she could finally take back a city and vent her anger.


    After the old man sat down, Hu Bo served him with a cup of ginseng tea and drank two mouthfuls. Then, he raised his head, and without saying a word, he smashed the cane on Su Wan Bo¡¯s head.


    Su Wan Bo didn¡¯t expect the old man to say something and attack directly. He was smashed a little senseless at that time, and when he managed to react, he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Having been beaten, especially in front of a junior, had greatly humiliated him. The key thing was, the lordmaster didn¡¯t have any leeway left and had beaten him quite viciously, causing his forehead to be red and swollen.


    "What for? What am I supposed to do? Unfilial son, are you going to anger me to death? " Old Man Su was so angry that his voice was shaking.


    "Dad, don¡¯t listen to what those reporters are saying. Things aren¡¯t like what they said at all. There¡¯s nothing going on between Zhixin and me." Su Wan Bo tried to quibble.


    But just as he finished speaking, he heard Bai Ci Hui¡¯s gloating voice floating over, "Zhixin? "You¡¯re calling me so affectionate, and now that you have a child, it¡¯s nothing. You can really speak lies with your eyes wide open."


    "Bai Ci Hui, shut up. What do you know? What child? That¡¯s just a story the reporters made up. " Su Wan Bo red at Bai Ci Hui furiously.


    "You made it up? Then why don¡¯t you tell the reporters? Why don¡¯t you have a press conference? "


    "I ..." In the end, Su Wan Bo did not have any confidence, especially with He Fen and Luo Qing Yun being present, the two of them had personally seen him with Jiang Zhi Xin before.


    The two of them were staring at each other, and it looked like they were about to start a fight.


    He Fen, who had been sitting on the sofa the entire time, suddenly stood up and walked in front of the old man, kneeling down, "Father, don¡¯t me Anbo. Everything was my fault. I have already sent thewyer to draft out the divorce agreement, so he should be able toe out tomorrow. I don¡¯t need anything from the Su Family, I will leave this family. "


    Almost everyone was stunned by her words.


    Only Su Chen Hao, who had been looking down at his phone, did not even raise his head. It was as if this oue was already within his expectations.


    "Mom, what are you doing? "Hurry and get up." Su Qi Ze stood up, wanting to help He Fen up.


    However, He Fen gently pushed him away, "Qi Ze, you have already grown up and are about to be a father. There is nothing to worry about, mother. I am sure I cannot stay in this home any longer, so you don¡¯t need to persuade me. "


    "Ah Fen, you ..." "No need for that. I know it¡¯s not your fault." Old Man Su also couldn¡¯t bear it. Although Su Wan Bo was his son, he understood that his daughter-inw did not do anything wrong.


    "Dad, I know you have always disliked Anbo, and also disliked me, but there¡¯s no other way. No matter how much you dislike him, he is still your son, and you can¡¯t give him up. Don¡¯t wait until something happened to him, then remember, he lost the face of the Su Family." When He Fen said this, there was resentment in her tone.


    She¡¯d always known that the old tutor was biased towardsrge houses, but she¡¯d endured it all these years.


    But this time, she was going to leave the Su Family, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Wife, don¡¯t be rash. I won¡¯t divorce you." Su Wan Bo rushed to her side and helped her up from the ground.


    He Fen looked at him, her eyes full of mockery, "Isn¡¯t this the result that you always wanted? I¡¯ll help you. Since you¡¯re already with that Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll let you have her. You should marry her into your family.


    Su Wan Bo was about to ask his to stay, when Su Chen Hao suddenly said to Hu Bo, "Hu Bo, turn on the television."


    His words caused everyone¡¯s expression to change. When the Hu Bo heard him, he gave a meaningful nce to the servant beside him. The servant immediately switched on the TV in the living room and passed the remote control to Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao changed the channel twice, and then stopped at the entertainment channel¡¯s live broadcast.


    In the picture, Jiang Zhi Xin, with a haggard face, apanied by her father Jiang De Yue, was holding a press conference.


    When He Fen saw this scene, she could not tolerate anymore. She pushed Su Wan Bo away and stood up straight, "This is the fate of us husband and wife. Tomorrow, go to thewyer building and sign your name, we will have nothing to do with each other."


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Su Wan Bo to stay any longer, and directly turned and left the hall, heading out.


    Seeing that, Su Wan Bo immediately chased after her.


    Old Man Su was so angry that his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore due to the press conference. He went upstairs to rest with the support of Hu Bo.


    Bai Ci Hui was worried about the old man so she called for a doctor and followed Hu Bo upstairs.


    Suddenly, most of the people in the living room had scattered, leaving only Su Chen Hao, Su Qi Ze and his two brothers, as well as Luo Qing Yun and his two sister-inw.


    On the TV, Jiang Zhi Xin was still telling the reporters about her true love with Su Wan Bo through her snot and tears, hoping to gain sympathy.


    Su Qi Ze could not take it anymore, walked to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side, grabbed the remote control from his hand, turned off the television, then grabbed his cor and spoke with a stern voice: "I know you are up to this, Su Chen Hao, don¡¯t you feel proud, do you think that by doing this you can break my family apart?"


    Su Chen Hao looked at him with a cold smile, "I think so."


    "You ..." Su Qi Ze was so angry that her chest tightened and his face suddenly became deathly pale. The hand that was grabbing his cor suddenly loosened and covered her chest.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun knew that he was sick, and immediately knelt down beside him, looking for medicine in his pockets.


    Su Chen Hao saw Luo Qing Yun¡¯s despondent look and continued in a cold voice, "I forgot to tell you one more thing, Fu Mu Yun has already agreed to cooperate with me. As for the 10% stake in you, he will give it to me as gold for sincerity."


    When he said those words, not only Su Qi Ze, even Huo Xi Wen was stunned.


    Why did Fu Mu Yun suddenly change her mind?


    Could it be that the reason why he kept saying he had changed his mind was because of this idea?


    What was this man thinking?


    She had no idea.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Luo Qing Yun to find Su Qi Ze¡¯s medicine and wanted to feed it to him, yet Su Qi Ze stretched out his hand and grabbed hold of her wrist tightly, bringing his mouth close to her ear and whispered a sentence. Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression suddenly changed greatly as she looked at Su Chen Hao in front of him with a face full of disbelief.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 - Cruel Truth


    Su Qi Ze was immediately sent to the hospital.


    When Luo Qing Yun came out of the house, it was actually snowing.


    It was the first snow of the year, cold to the bone.


    Su Chen Hao and Huo Xi Wen walked out from the room behind her. Huo Xi Wen saw that her expression was not well, so she said, "Qingyun, you don¡¯t have to worry. Qi Ze will be fine. It¡¯s too cold, let Big Brother Chen send you home. "


    "No need, I have a driver." Luo Qing Yun did not turn back as she spat these words. She lifted her feet and walked into the snow, towards the direction of the garage.


    Seeing that she was a pregnant woman without an umbre, Huo Xi Wen immediately walked in the snow. Worried that she would slip or catch a cold, he turned to look at Su Chen Hao and asked, "Big Brother Chen, aren¡¯t you going to send her off?"


    "She can walk by herself." Su Chen Hao threw down those words and turned to head towards the other side of the garage.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was currently nk. The words that she had whispered in her ear before she fainted resounded clearly in her mind.


    "Su Chen Hao won¡¯t let mee out of the hospital alive. If I die, the child in your stomach won¡¯t live either."


    Why did he say that?


    Would Su Chen Hao really not let Su Qi Ze leave the hospital alive?


    Tonight, he could be said to have achieved aplete victory.


    After sessfully breaking up Su Qi Ze¡¯s family, his partner had turned against him.


    Now that Su Qi Ze was no longer a threat to him, what reason did he have to be so ruthless towards him?


    When he returned to the hibiscus garden alone, the peaceful family had turned cold and cheerless.


    He Fen seemed to have already made a decision when they were going to the big house, so after they left, her luggage was taken away and she was directly sent to the He family.


    The family of four had left, and she was the only one who had returned home.


    Fortunately, He Fen had left the Sister-in-Law behind, probably so that she could take care of him.


    After all, she was still carrying her grandson with her. If she didn¡¯t leave someone to take care of her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk peacefully.


    Luo Qing Yun walked in from the outside and felt that her body was ice-cold from the inside out.


    Seeing that she hade back, Sister-in-Law immediately weed her, "Young Mistress, you have returned. Where is Young Master?"


    "Hospital." Luo Qing Yun threw down these two words and started walking upstairs.


    At this moment, her heart was very tired. Her entire body was filled with a never before seen exhaustion.


    Su Qi Ze said that if he died, the child in her stomach wouldn¡¯t be able to live either.


    What did this mean, she couldn¡¯t understand.


    In the middle of the night, she was asleep in her bed.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    She got up and was about to open the door when she saw someone push open the door and walk in. It was a familiar figure.


    She was about to speak when the figure walked up to her and picked her up from the bed.


    "Chen Hao, why are you here?" she asked.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s face was hidden in the shadows, revealing a sinister smile, "Of course I¡¯m here to look for you, Su Qi Ze is going to die, Su Wan Bo¡¯s reputation is in ruins, He Fen has left the Su Family, now, only you and the child in the second house is still fine, how can I let you off?"


    Luo Qing Yun had never seen him look so disgusting before. He was so scared that he wanted to jump down from his chest.


    But his strength was too great for her to break free. Soon, she was carried to the balcony. The window was open and a cold wind blew directly into her nightgown. It was so cold that goosebumps appeared all over her body.


    "Su Chen Hao, what are you doing?" She grabbed his clothes tightly with her hands and asked with a terrified expression.


    "What do you think?" He sneered and carried her directly to the window. With a release of his hand, her body was thrown out of the window.


    "Ah ..." She screamed, and the hand that held her clothes wouldn¡¯t let go, and her body hung out the window.


    "Let go." he ordered.


    "No, you will regret it. Su Chen Hao, please pull me up." She was crying and begging for mercy. The expensive suit was already crumpled in her hands.


    "I won¡¯t!" As he spoke, he used both hands to pry open her fingers one by one.


    Her body dropped down in a straight line, and everything in the room, including that familiar handsome face of Su Chen Hao, became further and further away from her.


    She¡¯s going to die...


    Closing her eyes, she was waiting for death to descend upon her.


    The next second, she opened her eyes and found that she was still in her room, on that soft andfortable bed.


    Was all that just a dream?


    As she lifted her hand to rub her forehead, she felt a wave of wetness, a wave of perspiration spreading across her entire body.


    He turned around and looked at the electronic watch on the bedside table. It showed two in the morning.


    After getting up, she went to the toilet and took a hot shower to wash off her sweat.


    That dream just now was too scary.


    How could she dream that Su Chen Hao was going to kill her?


    Could it be because of Su Qi Ze¡¯s words?


    After changing clothes and walking out of the bathroom, she slightly lowered the heating temperature in the room. The feeling of being hot and dry made her very thirsty.


    After pouring herself a cup of warm water, she felt a little better.


    He turned around and was about to go back to bed when he heard someone knocking on the door.


    The things that happened in his dream earlier made a bad shadow appear in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart. She did not immediately open the door, but subconsciously opened her mouth and asked, "Who?"


    "Young Mistress, it¡¯s me." The voice of the Sister-in-Law came from outside the door.


    "Sister-in-Law? "It¡¯s sote. Is there anything you need help with?" Luo Qing Yun asked curiously.


    "Young Master¡¯s secretary, Miss Pan, is here. She¡¯s downstairs in the living room. She wants to see you." Sister-in-Law said.


    Secretary Pan?


    Luo Qing Yun could not help but feel that it was even stranger, it was sote, why was she here?


    After putting on his jacket, he opened the door and followed Sister-in-Law downstairs.


    With the lights on in the living room, Secretary Pan sat on the sofa wearily. The snow outside was probably getting heavier and heavier, and from the house, the ground waspletely white.


    Seeing her go downstairs, Secretary Pan immediately stood up, "Hello, Mrs. Su."


    "Secretary Pan, why are you here sote?" Luo Qing Yun asked as she was supported by the Sister-in-Law to sit down on the sofa.


    "I came under the orders of the Mr. Su." The Secretary Pan said as he took out a stack of documents from the briefcase in his hand.


    "Did Qi Ze let youe? Isn¡¯t Qi Ze in the hospital? His illness is cured? "


    Secretary Pan shook her head, "Mr. Su probably won¡¯t be able to leave the hospital. His illness is already very serious, and she has been relying on medicine to maintain it. This year, after going to the hospital a few times, the doctors had almost always sent out notifications of critical illness. They had originally been hoping that a suitable heart would appear before next year, so that the Mr. Su¡¯s disease could still be saved. But now ... This is almost impossible. "


    "Why is it impossible? As long as he is alive, there will be hope, right? " Luo Qing Yun said.


    Secretary Pan¡¯s face revealed a wry smile, "Do you think First Young Master will let him live until that day?"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t understand why Su Qi Ze thought that Su Chen Hao would definitely not let him off.


    "Do you know why the Mr. Su was willing to sell 10% of his capital¡¯s shares to the Mr. Fu?" Secretary Pan asked.


    Luo Qing Yun: "Wasn¡¯t it to let Fu Mu Yun deal with Su Chen Hao?"


    Secretary Pan shook her head when she heard this, "It¡¯s simply not because of that reason. The Royal Group is the property of the Su Family, do you really think that he would destroy her own property in order to beat Su Chen Hao? "


    "Then why didn¡¯t he deny it when I asked him?"


    "So what if you deny it? You have already determined in your heart what kind of person he is, you have probably always thought that Mr. Su married you to deal with Young Master. "


    "Isn¡¯t it?" Luo Qing Yun was confused. Could it be that she had been mistaken all along?


    "It was indeed true in the beginning, but then ..." Secretary Pan paused for a moment before continuing, "Can you really not feel the feelings Mr. Su has for you?"


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart was inplete chaos.


    What did that mean?


    Could it be that Su Qi Ze was interested in him?


    There was a time when he had already given up on it from the bottom of his heart, until he found out about your existence. At the very beginning, when he approached you, it was indeed to strike a blow at First Young Master. He knows how the eldest young master feels about you. He even wants to control you and control the eldest young master so that he can snatch back the heart that originally belonged to him. But after all this time, he still hasn¡¯t made his move.


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head. Secretary Pan¡¯s words had shocked her too much.


    "Think about it, if he really wants to deal with the young master, he can control you and threaten the young master easily. Why did he have to work with Fu Mu Yun? If he had used such a method to snatch the young master¡¯s heart away, even if he managed to survive, it would be impossible for him to obtain your heart. You would never let him go, and that is the reason why he is willing to die rather than do something that would make you sad. "


    "Then what exactly is his coboration with Fu Mu Yun?" Luo Qing Yun asked anxiously.


    "Fu Mu Yun being able to find a suitable source of heart for the Mr. Su on the ck market is perhaps her only hope of survival. He wants to apany you and watch your child in your womb be born ..."


    Even in his dreams, Luo Qing Yun never thought that the answer would actually be this.


    So it turned out that Su Qi Ze had never once thought of harming anyone. All he did was to survive.


    Su Chen Hao had once deprived him of a chance to live on.


    Now, his second chance would be taken away by him as well.


    "Why didn¡¯t he exin it to me? He can exin it clearly." Luo Qing Yun felt that her nose was sore, and tears were rolling in her eyes.


    "Perhaps he thinks that you won¡¯t believe him. After all,pared to him, the young master, you would trust the young master more, right?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, then why did Su Chen Hao want to exterminate him?" If Su Qi Ze was really so harmless, why didn¡¯t Su Chen Hao give him a chance to live?


    "Because as long as Second Young Master doesn¡¯t die, the two of you can never be together." The Secretary Pan¡¯s voice was heavy, this answer was very cruel, but very realistic, "Have you thought about how a rich and powerful family like the Su Family, if news of your big brother marrying your little brother¡¯s wife spread, how would they be able to establish themselves in the upper ss? Do you think the eldest young master would let himself bear such a scandal? How are they going to appear in public in the future? "

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139 - Position


    Luo Qing Yun was very clear in her heart that as long as she was once Su Qi Ze¡¯s wife, regardless of whether Su Qi Ze lived or died in the future, if she and Su Chen Hao wanted to pair up under the sunlight, they would inevitably face criticism.


    "There is one thing you must not have thought of, how did Mr. Su knew of your existence at that time." Secretary Pan said.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun recalled that her first meeting with Su Qi Ze was indeed too much of a coincidence.


    How could someone like him, who had an esteemed identity and loved to keep a low profile, participate in Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s engagement banquet?


    It was not in ordance with his behaviour.


    "It is Old mister Su¡¯s order. Ever since you followed Eldest Young Master to Y City, Old Master Su has been aware of your existence. You are not his ideal granddaughter-inw, but he knows that the Eldest Young Master likes you very much. In Old Man Su¡¯s eyes, the only reason you¡¯re following Eldest Young Master is because of money. And second young master has plenty of money. "


    "What did you say?" Luo Qing Yun was alreadypletely shocked. Old Man Su had actually arranged for Su Qi Ze to appear.


    In other words, he had always known about his rtionship with Su Chen Hao, and he also knew that the child in his womb was Su Chen Hao¡¯s?


    "Only the person you married is the Second Young Master, so you and the Eldest Young Master will never be together. And the child in your womb, is after all, the descendant of the Su Family, to him, this is of no harm whatsoever, do you understand? "


    "How can he ..." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s emotions became a little agitated.


    "Why not? In the past, he could just say one sentence, making the second young master, who originally had the chance to get healthy, lose the chance to have a heart transnt. Now, he could of course sacrifice the second young master¡¯s happiness for the sake of his eldest young master¡¯s best marriage. However, he was wrong in the end. Second Young Master said that meeting you was the only fortune he would ever have in his entire life. " When Secretary Pan said till here, his eyes shed with tears.


    All these years, she had followed Su Qi Ze by his side and apanied him through countless life and death experiences.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s appearance was like a ray of light, illuminating his entire life.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare admit it, much less tell her the truth.


    After all, he had approached them with an ulterior motive.


    Luo Qing Yun lowered her head. She had no idea that her initial willful decision was actually the final reason behind the current situation.


    At the end of the day, she was still too stupid and muddleheaded to make such a hasty decision without even being able to think clearly about a lot of things.


    Now that Su Qi Ze¡¯s life and death was in doubt, he himself did not know where he should go.


    At this time, Secretary Pan took out a stack of documents from her briefcase. "Mrs. Su, Mr. Su had prepared these beforehand, he expected that such a day woulde, so she told me in advance that if this dayes, she wanted me to bring these things to find you."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the thick stack of documents in her hands, "What are these?"


    "It is all the properties under Mr. Su¡¯s name, including the 10% share of Royal Group. As long as you sign your signature on it, everything that belongs to Mr. Su will be yours." Secretary Pan opened up the documents one by one and ced them in front of her.


    Luo Qing Yun never thought that Su Qi Ze would actually leave everything he had for his.


    If she had always misunderstood him, then these past few days, how sad must have been.


    Perhaps, this was the reason why he had always avoided her during this period of time.


    "I can¡¯t take these things, I... "Not qualified ..." If she had not suspected him and told Su Chen Hao that he was in contact with her, things might not have turned out like this.


    In the end, she had done him harm.


    "You are the woman that the Mr. Su loves, you have the most right to inherit everything from him." Secretary Pan said in a serious tone.


    "Inherit?" When Luo Qing Yun heard these two words, she became flustered in her heart.


    Why is it inheritance? Su Qi Ze is still alive now.


    "Some of these industries are foreign properties. Mr. Su said that if you want to safely give birth to your child, you should go abroad. Don¡¯t you have a brother in America? The Mr. Su has a vi in the Rich District of California. You can go there to bear children. I¡¯ve already prepared a ne ticket for you. If you¡¯d like, you can leave tomorrow afternoon. "


    "Why? Why did he say that? Can¡¯t I have a baby safely at home? " Luo Qing Yun had always been suspicious, she had also said this before she fainted, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    "Do you think the eldest young master will allow your child to be born?" Secretary Pan looked at her, her beautiful eyes filled with pity.


    This poor woman, did she still not understand?


    "I will tell him that the child is his." Luo Qing Yun believed that if Su Chen Hao knew that the child was his, there would be no reason for him not to keep the child.


    Hearing that, Secretary Panughed. Her smile was somewhat sarcastic, "If you think so, Mrs. Su, then you can give it a try. However, I think that the eldest young master might not necessarily believe your words. Perhaps, from his point of view, this is just an excuse for you to keep this child. "


    "No, he won¡¯t not believe it." These words were said to the Secretary Pan, and even more so to herself.


    This is thest path that the Mr. Su left for you. If you are unable to persuade First Young Master, you must leave the Y City and go abroad, even if you do not want to go to the United States, you can go to any other country. In short, you must disappear as far as possible. You cane back when the baby is safely born. " As Secretary Pan spoke, she put away all the documents, together with the ne ticket, they were ced inside the Filing bag and solemnly handed over to her.


    Luo Qing Yun stood up and watched Secretary Pan leave.


    The snow outside seemed to have stopped.


    After Secretary Pan left, Luo Qing Yun was no longer sleepy, and her words continuously echoed in her mind.


    If Su Qi Ze never thought of using her from the beginning till the end, then, wouldn¡¯t her suspicions towards him be as if a knife had pierced into his heart?


    So was this why he didn¡¯t want to exin it to her?


    "Young Mistress, it¡¯s almost dawn. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and rest for a while?" At this time, Sister-in-Law came out from the kitchen with a cup of hot milk and passed it to her.


    Luo Qing Yun turned to look at Sister-in-Law, "Help me wake up the driver, I¡¯m going out for a while."


    "Now?" Sister-in-Law was a little doubtful.


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun said as she went upstairs to change.


    When she went downstairs, she saw that the driver had already stopped the car at the entrance. Sister-in-Law looked at her worriedly, "Young Mistress, where are you going now?"


    "Go and save Qi Ze." As Luo Qing Yun said that, she wrapped herself in a thick cashmere coat and pushed open the door. A cold Qi pressed against her face, and she walked to the side of the car, the driver immediately helped her open the door and stepped onto the car.


    On the way to Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi, Luo Qing Yun rehearsed the scene of when the two of them met for ten thousand times.


    But when she truly arrived at the vi and stood in front of Su Chen Hao, looking at his sleepy face, she suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t havee here.


    The sky was still dark, and the lights in the hall were still on, brightly illuminating the surroundings.


    Su Chen Hao looked at the woman in front of him. Her body carried a cold aura, and her small face was red from having been blown by the cold wind.


    "You haven¡¯t slept for the entire night?" He looked down at her.


    "I fell asleep and had a nightmare." She looked up at him, the bright crystal lights forming rings of light behind his head, hiding his face in the reverse light, making it hard to see his expression.


    "What dream?" he asked.


    "Dreaming you threw me out the window." She told the truth.


    Hearing this, Su Chen Haoughed out loud, his long fingers lightly caressed her cheeks, bringing a sense of warmth into his voice, "Are you afraid that I would really do such a thing?"


    "Will you?" she asked.


    "No, you won¡¯t." He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Smelling the faint fragrance emitted from her body, he rubbed his chin against her forehead.


    "Then what about that pair of Qi Ze?" She raised her head and her clear eyes stared at his face without blinking as she asked.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this name, his expression immediately turned cold.


    "You came for him?" His voice grew cold, and he pushed her away from him with his hands.


    "Can you let him go?" Although Luo Qing Yun knew that the possibility wasn¡¯t high, she still wanted to ask.


    "I remember this answer from when you told me that he was going to deal with me."


    "But that time, I was wrong, the reason why Qi Ze cooperated with Fu Mu Yun, was not to deal with you ..."


    "Really?" How do you know you¡¯re not mistaken this time? " Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression was already slightly impatient. He turned around and walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, leaning his upper body on the back of the sofa as he stared at her.


    "I won¡¯t be wrong again, Qi Ze didn¡¯t think of hurting you, so please let him go, just treat it as me begging you, okay?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s voice trembled a little. In her heart, she wasn¡¯tpletely sure that Su Chen Hao would agree to her request.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but despite standing so close to him and looking at him, it didn¡¯t feel familiar at all. On the contrary, it was a bit strange.


    "Beg me? What position should he take? Su Qi Ze¡¯s wife? " The expression in Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes was full of mockery. If Luo Qing Yun did note to beg him, perhaps he would show mercy. But now that she hade, he really had to reconsider her ns.


    "No ..." No... I... "I ..." Luo Qing Yun started to panic a little.


    What position should she take to beg him?


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s previous interrogation had proven that he cared a lot about his identity as Second Wife Su.


    "Luo Qing Yun, you¡¯re really not very smart." Su Chen Hao said indifferently.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 - Disappearance


    "I know that if I was smart enough, I wouldn¡¯t have insisted on marrying you. If I was smart enough, I should also have understood that there was a huge gap between my status and yours. From beginning to end, I didn¡¯t recognize myself, so I made a mess of everything. But Su Chen Hao, I am this kind of person. From the first day you met me, you should have known that I am not smart, nor would I understand people¡¯s hearts. I only believe what my eyes and ears hear. What about you? How much do you mean to me? Have you never lied to me? "


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes were red, there were tears flowing down her cheeks, but she forced herself not to let it down.


    She knew that she had done many things wrong, her foolish kindness, her self-righteousness, but from beginning to end, she had never thought of harming anyone.


    She did not understand why, in the end, everyone had been injured because of her, and why her brothers had turned against her.


    "Tell me, what do you want before you are willing to let Qi Ze go?" She sniffed with his nose, trying his best to control her agitated emotions as he spoke slowly.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze followed her cheeks and slowly moved to her bulging abdomen.


    There was a small life quietly lying on the ground.


    Luo Qing Yun felt the direction of his gaze and suddenly panicked in her heart. Her hands subconsciously covered her stomach, and she shook her head.


    "You can only choose between him and the child." Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes became very cold and sinister. This child was like a thorn, constantly reminding him of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s betrayal to him back then.


    "Do you really want me to choose? Su Chen Hao, if the child was yours, would you still let me choose? " Luo Qing Yun could no longer hold back her tears and gushed out. She knew that Secretary Pan¡¯s words were about toe true.


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be toote to say that the child is mine now? Do you remember what you said to me when I asked you that question? Luo Qing Yun, in order to save Su Qi Ze, you really know how to make up lies. " Su Chen Hao¡¯s face was gloomy, the corners of his mouth raised in a mocking smile.


    Sure enough, he didn¡¯t believe it!


    She staggered back a few steps and smiled ruefully. Her rosy face became as pale as a sheet of paper.


    "Ring, ring ..." At this moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Luo Qing Yun took out his phone slowly and connected it directly. She heard Secretary Pan¡¯s voice from inside, "Mrs. Su, Mr. Su... "He died!"


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun was dumbstruck.


    Dead?


    How is this possible?


    Isn¡¯t he in the hospital?


    "Just now, Mr. Su suddenly had a disease, doctors couldn¡¯t rescue him in time ..." Secretary Pan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.


    The phone fell onto the ground. Luo Qing Yun raised her head and looked at Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold face with his hazy, misty face. She felt her heart ache and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    "Congrattions, Qi Ze is gone." With his pale lips slightly parted, she threw down those words before turning around and walking out the door.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao frowned, he stood up and grabbed her arm, "Where are you going?"


    "Where to? What do you think? Of course I¡¯m going to collect Qi Ze¡¯s corpse! " Luo Qing Yun shook off his hand and staggered a few times, like a fallen leaf swaying in the wind, "Su Chen Hao, you¡¯ve achieved your goal. Now that Qi Ze is dead, you can rest in peace in the future."


    Just then, Su Qi Ze¡¯s phone on the tea table rang.


    Luo Qing Yun nced at his phone andughed coldly, "Look, the person who informed you about this is here. Go listen to the good news quickly."


    "Luo Qing Yun, enough!" Su Chen Hao red at her in anger.


    "Alright, I have enough. Mr. Su, may I ask if I can go now?" she asked in a choked voice.


    Su Chen Hao did not speak, his eyes tightly staring at her small face which was pale white from the pain. After a long while, he took a deep breath, and turned around.


    Su Chen Hao, goodbye!


    Luo Qing Yun looked at his wide back as she said this silently in her heart. Then, she turned around and left the vi.


    It was unknown when it started snowing outside again.


    Ice-cold snowkes fell onto the ground, as if they had fallen into Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart, freezing all the blood in her body and causing her to shiver.


    Su Qi Ze¡¯s memorial service would be held three dayster.


    Countless celebrities went to offer their condolences.


    He Fen the white-haired man sent the ck-haired man away. Because she was too hurt, she had fallen sick in the hospital. The He family did not want her to be hurt so much that they did not let her attend the memorial service.


    Su Wan Bo was standing alone in the mourning hall, greeting all the guests.


    The current him no longer had the bearing he had before. The cheating scandal and the sudden death of his son made him suddenly age by a lot in the span of a few days.


    When Su Chen Hao appeared in the mourning hall, he had been looking for another person, but even after he had served up the incense, he had not seen the person he wanted to meet.


    At this time, Qiu Ye walked over from the side and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression changed, "He¡¯s gone? "How could it be gone?"


    Qiu Ye shook his head, "I¡¯m not too sure either. I heard from the hibiscus garden that Qingyun never went back ever since she went to the hospital to see Second Young Master for thest time. Until today, no one had seen her. CEO, Qingyun didn¡¯t leave right? "


    "Go?" I¡¯m here, where can she go? " Su Chen Hao clenched his fists tightly, and his expression was frighteningly cold.


    Luo Qing Yun, do you really dare to leave?


    "Go find him!" Even if the entire Y City has to be reversed, we must still find her! "


    "Yes sir!" Qiu Ye acknowledged, and immediately left the spirit hall.


    California, United States.


    In the high ss suite of a 5 star hotel.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun was peacefully sleeping on the bed when a noise came from outside the door.


    She opened her eyes and got off the bed. Opening the door, she saw his brother Luo Jing Xun calling for lunch to bring his to his room.


    "Sis, you¡¯re awake. Have you rested well?" Seeing Luo Qing Yun had woken up, Jing Si poured a cup of fruit juice for her and passed it over.


    Luo Qing Yun took the juice and drank two mouthfuls, "Fortunately, this is the first time that I¡¯ve been on a ne for such a long time, so it¡¯s really hard. "Why did you order so much food? Can the two of us finish it together?"


    "Not two, but three." Luo Jing Xun pointed to her stomach and said, "Quicklye over and eat. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital for a maternity examination."


    "Aren¡¯t all the inspections here prearranged?" Although Luo Qing Yun had never been to America before, on the ne that she came here on, due to boredom, she read quite a few introductions of this country.


    "Of course a normal person should make an appointment, but you are different. You are my sister. I¡¯ll examine you myself. " Luo Jing Xun said, he ced the tableware down and pulled out a chair in front of the table for her, inviting her to sit.


    Looking at his younger brother¡¯s actions, Luo Qing Yun felt extremely gratified.


    The younger brother who needed her attention before had finally grown up and was able to take care of her sister.


    "Jing Te, how have you been these years abroad?" Luo Qing Yun asked as she cut a piece of the calf into her mouth and chewed it a few times.


    "Not bad. You know that a genius like me can adapt to things wherever I go." Luo Jing Xunughed and replied.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her face revealed a smile.


    The siblings chatted happily as they finished lunch.


    Luo Qing Yun pulled Luo Jing Xun to the side and sat down on the sofa, then looked at him with a serious expression, "Jing Si, do you want to know how I have been doing in the country for the past few years? "And the child in my stomach ..."


    "These are your private matters. If you want to talk about them, I¡¯m willing to listen. If you find it inconvenient to talk about them, I respect you." Luo Jing Xun said in a considerate manner.


    In fact, how could he not know about Luo Qing Yun¡¯s change?


    He did not believe that his sister, who worked in a hotel, would suddenly have the ability to buy a ne ticket to the United States. She also had a vi in the United States, so she could afford to stay in a five-star hotel.


    However, he didn¡¯t care how she obtained this wealth.


    After all, no matter how she turned out to be, rich or poor, she was still his sister. The only sister that could protect him when he was young, the only one that could save his life.


    "My sister had married a rich man, but that man became ill and died. He left everything to me." Luo Qing Yun briefly exined the source of his wealth.


    "You love him very much?" Luo Jing Xun could tell that when Luo Qing Yun said this, her expression was one of grief.


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head lightly, "It¡¯s not love between us."


    After Luo Jing Xun heard this, he did not intend to pursue the matter any further. He reached out and hugged her, "From now on, I¡¯ll take care of you."


    Luo Qing Yunughed, "Do you know how to take care of people?"


    "No, but I don¡¯t mind learning how to take care of people."


    Y City.


    One monthter, Su Chen Hao did not have any gains from the news regarding Luo Qing Yun.


    She was like a drop of water that suddenly vanished from the face of the earth.


    However, until he found her, Su Chen Hao would not give up.


    In the past few days, Huo Xi Wen could feel that Su Chen Hao was in a bad mood, but she did not dare to speak to him.


    Fu Mu Yun had also suddenly calmed down and didn¡¯t look for her anymore.


    Maybe Fu Mu Yun already had a new target, and wouldn¡¯t pester him anymore.


    Huo Xi Wen thought in such an optimistic manner.


    At noon that day, Huo Xi Wen walked out of the conference room.


    He rushed to thepany before he had time to eat in the morning.


    The moment he arrived at thepany, he would be in a meeting, so there was no time to eat.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel hungry.


    After returning to his office, he sat down and was about to get his assistant to order a takeout when the phone on the table rang.


    It was from the front desk.


    "What is it?" she asked, taking the phone.


    "Hutong, Mr. Fu has sent someone to take you out for lunch. Do you have time?" The front desk girl said with a sweet voice.


    Mr. Fu?


    Fu Mu Yun?


    Huo Xi Wen was startled, why was this guy looking for him again?


    "Tell him I¡¯m not free." Ye Zichen spoke unhappily towards the other end of the phone.


    "Alright." The secretary hung up.


    Huo Xi Wen heaved a sigh of relief, however, she felt very uneasy in her heart. Why is she thinking of me now?


    Could it be that he was holding back something bad?

 Chapter 141

    Just to see you


    As he was thinking, the phone rang again.


    Picking up the phone, she asked, "What is it?"


    "CEO, Mr. Fu said that since you are not free, he will personallye and find you." The secretary said.


    "What?" Kind... Come up personally? " After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she was immediately shocked.


    This guy had never yed cards withmon sense. Who knew what kind of outrageous things he would do if he did?


    Besides, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her affair with him.


    "You ... You... You told him not toe up, I... "I¡¯m free right now. Let him send me the address ..." After stammering out these words, she immediately stood up, grabbed her bag, and walked out.


    Downstairs, she jogged briskly to the door. With one nce, she saw the ck Bentley parked in front of the entrance.


    As Zhao Wei sat on the Driver, she clearly saw that there was another person on the back seat.


    Fu Mu Yun came to pick her up?


    Didn¡¯t she just say that she had sent someone to pick her up?


    He had guessed that she would reject him, so he had deliberately said that.


    That was close. It was fortunate that he came down now. Otherwise, who knew what trouble he would cause when he went up.


    Seeing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s figure, the back door was pushed open by someone, and Fu Mu Yun¡¯s tall and straight figure appeared in her line of sight.


    The man who had made people look up to him like a god was standing by the door, waiting for her toe closer.


    Not knowing why, the moment Huo Xi Wen saw him, she felt her heart involuntarily beat faster.


    Her small face turned red, and she became extremely nervous.


    At this time, many of the employees of the Hauptmann¡¯s went downstairs to eat dinner. Seeing the luxury cars parked at the entrance, as well as the man standing beside the cars, they all couldn¡¯t help but discuss quietly.


    Secretly inhaling, in order to not receive others¡¯ gazes, Huo Xi Wen walked in front of him quickly and got in the car.


    The door mmed, and Fu Mu Yun got in from the other side, sitting next to her.


    The car started to move, but Huo Xi Wen lowered her eyes, feeling the awkward atmosphere.


    However, the two of them were not really familiar with each other, at least, to Huo Xi Wen, she was wary and even hostile.


    This man¡¯s thoughts were too deep andplicated to understand.


    Thus, under these circumstances, she appeared to be at a loss on what to do.


    It was unknown if it was because he felt Huo Xi Wen¡¯s internal distress or not, but Fu Mu Yun suddenly reached out with hisrge hand and gently held the little hand that was tightly clenched into a fist that was ced on her thigh.


    However, with such a small action, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s body shivered, and a warm feeling spread throughout her body from the back of her hand. It was very warm, but at the same time, caused her to be on guard.


    She raised her gaze, her eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. She looked at the gentle looking man beside her with vignce.


    "You are beautiful today." The corner of his mouth curled up, and he looked at her with a smile in his eyes. His voice was deep and mellow, as if he was humming a cello.


    His praise made her face flush red, but she forced herself to remain calm. "Thank you. I¡¯m very beautiful everyday ..."


    "You¡¯re quite confident." Fu Mu Yun looked at her in amusement, "However, in my opinion, it¡¯s still that night that I¡¯m the most beautiful."


    Hearing that he mentioned about what happened that night without reason, Huo Xi Wen only felt his heart shrink slightly.


    Shaking her head, her expression was somewhat angry as she said, "You still dare to bring it up, shameless!"


    "You¡¯re too kind." Fu Mu Yun looked at her with an expression that said she thought she was proud instead, and the smile in his eyes became wider.


    "I¡¯m not praising you, you¡¯re just like a fool. You¡¯re overpraising me ..." Huo Xi Wen rolled his eyes and muttered.


    "Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t ask you about what happened that night?" Fu Mu Yun asked again.


    "No, he¡¯s so busy that he doesn¡¯t have time to ask about such small things. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart, just pretend like nothing happened. " Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t want him to think that sleeping with her was the biggest thing in the world, so he could threaten her in the future.


    This guy was too arrogant and wanted to beat him up.


    "A small matter?" Qin Muchu raised his eyebrows: "You think this is a small matter?"


    "Of course, we¡¯re all adults, so this isn¡¯t a big deal." Huo Xi Wen said with an indifferent expression.


    "Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an open-minded person. In that case, how about we do this small thing again tonight?" Fu Mu Yun said deliberately.


    "What?" Do it again? Tonight? " Huo Xi Wen was getting a little anxious. She knew that she couldn¡¯t win against him, but she wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat.


    "We¡¯re all adults, isn¡¯t this normal?" When Fu Mu Yun saw her anxious look, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Raising her hand, he ced a rough finger on her forehead and gently smoothed her eyebrows. That gentle and itchy touch caused her heart to tremble.


    Following which, he heard him say, "If you continue to bite, your lips will break."


    "If it¡¯s broken, then it¡¯s broken ..." "What does it matter ..." She didn¡¯t want to buy on his ount, so she said awkwardly.


    Looking at her awkward expression, he suddenly turned his head. thin lip ced his ear close to her ear and lowered his voice to whisper into her ear, "Break, if I kiss you, it will hurt, and you are so afraid of pain. Are you sure you want to bite through?"


    Being provoked by his words, Huo Xi Wen felt that his ears werepletely red, and his entire body became ufortable.


    Seeing that she had finally let go of her lips, Fu Mu Yun revealed a satisfied smile.


    The car stopped in front of a private restaurant. Huo Xi Wen got off the car and was attracted by the quaint atmosphere around the house.


    Pavilion pavilion, fake mountain pavilion.


    They knew that this was a Chinese restaurant. Those who didn¡¯t know about it would think that they had travelled to ancient times and entered the Grand View Garden within the Dream of the Red Chamber.


    A beautiful attendant, dressed in Chinese clothing and dressed as a maid, immediately stepped forward to greet the VIP guest. Afterwards, she led them to a private box.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at everything in front of him, and only felt that it was new, her face also revealed a faint smile.


    After taking his seat, Fu Mu Yun did not even bother looking at the menu, but instead, casually chose a few elegant dishes and ordered them.


    Following that, another waiter came in and poured tea and water for them.


    Under this set ofplicated etiquette, Huo Xi Wen felt that Chinese culture was truly magnanimous. It even cared so much about eating a meal.


    "This ce is really interesting." On the first dish, Huo Xi Wen put down the awkwardness in her heart, and could not help but raise her head, and say to Fu Mu Yun who was seated opposite of him.


    "Is this your first time here?" Fu Mu Yun said indifferently as he raised his chopsticks, picked up the most tender piece of the first piece of fish, and ced it into Huo Xi Wen¡¯s bowl.


    Huo Xi Wen originally wanted to reject him, but when she saw his considerate and meticulous appearance, she did not push him away in the end and only bit her chopsticks as she looked at him, "Tell me, why did you suddenlye to find me? Was she up to something again? "Let me tell you, this time I will absolutely not fall for it." "... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ..."


    "Eat. When the fish is cold, the taste is not so good." Fu Mu Yun did not answer her question. Instead, she picked up a piece of fish and started eating as well.


    The waiters served the dishes one after another. Every time they served dishes, Fu Mu Yun would take out the best part and send it to her bowl.


    After dinner, Fu Mu Yun directly sent her back down to the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude.


    After getting off the carriage, after walking two steps, Huo Xi Wen turned around and looked in the direction of the carriage, "You still haven¡¯t told me why you came to bring me out for dinner."


    "No reason." "No," he said.


    Huo Xi Wen rolled her eyes as she refused to believe it.


    "If you really want me to say one, it¡¯s that I want to see you." After Fu Mu Yun finished, he rolled up the window and ordered Zhao Wei to start the car, leaving in a cloud of dust.


    Huo Xi Wen watched the carriage disappear from her sight, feeling a little baffled.


    After entering thepany¡¯s lobby and going upstairs, she quickly arrived at the floor where her office was located.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, he saw that the assistant was already waiting at the entrance.


    "CEO, you¡¯re here. Go to the meeting room quickly. The chairman is currently holding a meeting and wants you to attend." Seeing Huo Xi Wen, the assistant immediately went forward and greeted him.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she hurriedly handed over the bag in her hands to the assistant and walked towards the direction of the meeting room withrge strides.


    Just as the meeting was about to begin, Huo Xi Wen entered the door and all the business Executive stood up.


    Only the few uncles in Huo Family used their seniority to put on airs and did not give him much face.


    Huo Jia Bao was Huo Xi Wen¡¯s cousin, and had always been eyeing the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude with covetous eyes. He was an ambitious fellow, and had originally wanted to take advantage of Huo Xi Wen¡¯s father¡¯s illness to directly usurp the position of Patriarch.


    He did not expect that Su Chen Hao would appear in the middle of his path to protect and escort Huo Xi Wen, and his ns could only run aground.


    Huo Xi Wen had always been wary of Huo Jia Bao, so when she finished talking about the project, she immediately frowned: "This project sounds pretty good, but, after all, the target of this project is a United Statespany. We arepletely clueless about their background, it¡¯s better to be cautious."


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s words were echoed by a few of thepany¡¯s elders.


    "That¡¯s right, young miss is right. We should be more careful. There are so many scammers in this world, so we have to be careful."


    At this time, someone suggested: "Miss, for this matter, we can send someone to investigate and find out, doesn¡¯t the Royal Group have a branch in the United States? It was obvious what had happened over there. How about you ask Mr. Su for help? "


    Huo Xi Wen thought the same way, so she nodded her head, "I had this n, if we can find someone to investigate, that real estatepany of America does indeed have sufficient qualifications, then we can cooperate no matter what, Jia Bao, what do you think?"


    Hearing Huo Xi Wen say that, Huo Jia Bao knew that if she did not nod her head, this project would be stranded, so she said, "Then we will go and check, but more quickly, when that piece is bought by someone else, we won¡¯t even have soup."

 Chapter 142

    ying with her?


    Huo Xi Wen left thepany in the afternoon. She did not go home, but instead went to the Royal Group next door.


    Just as the secretary opened the door for CEO on the top floor, she saw two people sitting on the office sofa.


    "Big Brother Chen ..." Huo Xi Wen walked over, to see the figure sitting with his back facing her turned.


    She stopped in her tracks as soon as she saw him.


    Fu Mu Yun, why is he here?


    "Mrs. Su, long time no see." Fu Mu Yun looked at her and nodded with a smile.


    Huo Xi Wen rolled her eyes in her heart. What do you mean long time no see?


    This guy really knew how to act.


    Staring at him secretly, Huo Xi Wen walked to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side and extended his hand out, intentionally holding onto Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm intimately, "Big Brother Chen, I have something to talk to you about."


    Su Chen Hao looked at her, and asked indifferently, "What is it?"


    Huo Xi Wen deliberately looked towards Fu Mu Yun, "It¡¯s best if this matter is not found out by anyone."


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Su Chen Hao¡¯s brows slightly twitched, and his gaze also turned to look at Fu Mu Yun.


    Of course, Fu Mu Yun knew that she was talking about an outsider, but she pretended not to understand, "Mrs. Su must be joking, how could there be an outsider here?"


    "Aren¡¯t you ..." Huo Xi Wen looked at him, and thought that he was an outsider, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by him, "Could it be that I have to sleep on the same bed, so that I can be considered my wife?"


    He was clearly trying to remind her that their rtionship was already so close that they could not be separated.


    On the contrary, Su Chen Hao and her maintained a purest rtionship.


    "You ..." Huo Xi Wen knew that he was implying something, but she did not dare to say it out loud. She was afraid that Su Chen Hao would see through it, so she could only endure.


    Su Chen Hao could also tell that Fu Mu Yun did not intend to avoid him. He was suddenly very interested in this man¡¯s attitude.


    Why would Fu Mu Yun, who never meddled with other people¡¯s business, be interested in something that Huo Xi Wen wanted to say?


    "Xi Wen, since the Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t regard yourself as an outsider, then you don¡¯t need to be courteous with him. If there¡¯s any trouble, or if you need anything, just tell him." Since Fu Mu Yun wanted to wade through muddy water, he would grant his wish.


    Perhaps the bad thoughts in the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude were too civilized and could not be tidied up at the moment.


    If it was given to Fu Mu Yun to handle, it could possibly have the effect of cutting through all things as fast as it could.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard that Su Chen Hao had directly kicked the ball to Fu Mu Yun so quickly, she felt a little depressed in her heart. Her small mouth pouted unhappily, "Big Brother Chen, how do you know that I¡¯m going to tell you about the troublesome matter?"


    "If you didn¡¯t run into some trouble, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me before the end of the shift. "Say it, who gave you this problem again?" Su Chen Hao understood Huo Xi Wen too well, and there was basically nothing that could be hidden from this little girl.


    "It¡¯s Huo Jia Bao, he has his eyes on a plot ofnd in the California, and wants to work with an American real estate agent to develop that piece ofnd into a shopping mall. But we do not know each other¡¯s aptitudes, worried about being cheated, doesn¡¯t Big Brother Chen have a branch in the United States? Can you help me find out more about it? " Huo Xi Wen could only say out his troublesome problem.


    "California?" When Su Chen Hao heard this address, he seemed to recall something, but he did not say it out, he only turned to look at Fu Mu Yun, "Looks like you are the one who should handle this matter. Our corporation¡¯s branch in the New York, the California, isn¡¯t very familiar with it. Mr. Fu grew up in the United States, so I believe there are many connections there. It should not be difficult to find out the background of apany. "


    "It¡¯s not difficult." Fu Mu Yun raised her eyebrows, her ck eyes looking at her.


    His eyes made Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heartbeat quicken, and her small face flushed red.


    Deliberately turning his head, he did not look at¡¯s face. Huo Xi Wen looked at Su Chen Hao gloomily: Big Brother Chen, do you really want this person to help?


    "Yes." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he stood up and said to Fu Mu Yun, "Director Fu, continue chatting here with Xi Wen. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first."


    Fu Mu Yun nodded at him, then quickly left the office.


    After exiting the CEO, he went straight to Qiu Ye¡¯s office. At this time, Qiu Ye was buried in a pile of documents, and was extremely busy.


    "Put down the work in your hands." Su Chen Hao walked to his desk and instructed.


    Qiu Ye immediately raised his head and stood up from his chair, "CEO, what orders do you have?"


    "Have you been searching for Luo Qing Yun¡¯s figure in the Y City all this time?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "City W also sent people to look for it, but they couldn¡¯t find it. At present, the scope has been broadened. All the major cities in the country have been investigated by private detectives. However ... "No news yet."


    "For the time being, you don¡¯t need to search around the country. Immediately find someone to retrieve Brother Luo Qing Yun¡¯s information and send it to me on my phone." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Qingyun¡¯s brother?" Hearing that, Qiu Ye seemed to understand something, "You mean that Qingyun might have gone to America to find her brother?"


    "It¡¯s very possible that in this world, Luo Jing Xun is the only person she dares to trust and rely on. If she wants to disappear, then the only thing left for his is to find Luo Jing Xun." He should have long since thought of this. Luo Qing Yun¡¯s disappearance had messed up his mind and even forgotten this most basic clue.


    After Qiu Ye heard this, he also felt that the probability of this happening was extremely high, so he agreed, "Okay, I will have someone investigate all of Luo Jing Xun¡¯s information now."


    Inside the office, Huo Xi Wen and Fu Mu Yun sat facing each other.


    Compared to Huo Xi Wen¡¯s nervousness, Fu Mu Yun was much calmer. He leaned against the back of the sofa, opened his arms wide and ced them on the edge of the sofa. Her beautiful eyes stared at the uneasy little girl in front of him.


    "Go ahead." Two minutester, hezily opened his mouth.


    "What?" Huo Xi Wen looked straight at him.


    "Didn¡¯t you ask me for help?" Fu Mu Yun looked at her with an evil smile.


    Huo Xi Wen frowned, his expression was unsightly, "Hmph, who wants your help? I don¡¯t need it."


    "No? "Are you sure?" Fu Mu Yun said as she stood up and stretched, "Then you must think this through clearly. Su Chen Hao kicked this ball to me, it is obvious that he cannot help you. If you reject my help, then you will be cheated by others, do not cry to me."


    "Who would cry to you ..." Huo Xi Wen bit her lips, her little face was extremely stubborn.


    "You really don¡¯t need my help?" Seeing her hesitant face, wanting him to help but unable to show her face, Fu Mu Yunughed in his heart.


    Huo Xi Wen really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need his help and directly return home.


    But when she thought about how she needed Fu Mu Yun¡¯s help when she was waiting for a chance to take advantage of her.


    After weighing her options in her heart, she finally made a decision.


    Anyways, Fu Mu Yun had done so much to her, it wasn¡¯t a crime for her to use him.


    "Then... "Alright, then help me out." She opened her mouth, but her voice sounded reluctant.


    "Is this the tone in which you ask for help?" Of course Fu Mu Yun would not buy it, she was the one begging him now.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Huo Xi Wen puffed her cheeks and looked at him.


    Fu Mu Yun did not say anything, she took out a name card from her pocket and handed it to her, "Tonight at eight,e here."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the address written on it. It was a star hotel in the city.


    She immediately covered her chest with her hands and looked at him vigntly. "You ..." "Don¡¯t even think about it, I will never have anything to do with you again ..."


    After Fu Mu Yun heard this, she looked at her with a face full ofughter. Her long fingers lightly tapped on her forehead, "If your mind only has one thing, I don¡¯t mind letting you have it."


    "Ugh ..." Didn¡¯t he want her to sell him off?


    "Let¡¯s go, tell Su Chen Hao about it for me. I¡¯ll tell him about the project that I¡¯m talking about in the afternoon. If he decides on a phone call, I¡¯ll get an assistant to deliver the contract to him." Fu Mu Yun said, and turned to walk out the door.


    After he left, Huo Xi Wen buried his head into the pillow of the sofa with a face full of regret.


    Shame, shame. What was she thinking?


    How could there be such a misunderstanding!


    So annoying. When I see him at night, he¡¯ll definitely make fun of me again!


    At 8 PM, Huo Xi Wen arrived at the entrance of the hotel as promised. She called Fu Mu Yun from the lobby and told him that she was here.


    But no one answered for a long time.


    She had to wait in the lobby lounge.


    However, after a long while, he did not see Fu Mu Yun¡¯s figure.


    Huo Xi Wen suddenly had a feeling that she wouldn¡¯t be fooled by him, right?


    Make her act like a fool and wait here for so long.


    Thinking of that, she became extremely angry, went out and hailed a taxi, then went straight to Fu Mu Yun¡¯s vi.


    Thousand River Vi District.


    ording to her memories, she found Fu Mu Yun¡¯s vi, got off the car, and was about to press the doorbell when she saw several young men in suits standing at the door.


    What was going on?


    Huo Xi Wen looked around at the door and someone came over, "Who is it? What are you looking at here? "


    Huo Xi Wen felt that the other party¡¯s killing intent was heavy, and was a little afraid, so she said: "I¡¯m here to look for Fu Mu Yun, is he at home?"


    "Name." the man asked.


    "Ho..." Huo Xi Wen... "


    "Wait a moment." As he spoke, he took out his walkie-talkie and began to report to the vi.


    At this moment, inside the vi, the atmosphere was very tense.


    Fu Mu Yun sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, her fingers drumming on the armrest of the sofa rhythmically.


    "Boss, the people from the Jack¡¯s party captured Miss Hui Hui to lure you back to America. If you go back now, wouldn¡¯t that mean that you were tricked by them?" Zhao Wei looked at him suspiciously.


    "If I don¡¯t go back, are you sure you can rescue him?" Fu Mu Yun raised her cold eyebrows, her voice waspletely devoid of temperature.


    Zhao Wei¡¯s eyes flickered. Indeed, if Fu Mu Yun did not return, it would be too difficult to save Hui Hui.


    "Contact your private ne and depart in two hours." With Fu Mu Yun¡¯s order, no one could change his mind.


    At this time, someone walked in from outside and whispered a few words into Zhao Wei¡¯s ears. Zhao Wei¡¯s face revealed a hint of happiness, he turned and looked at Fu Mu Yun, "Boss, Miss Huo is here."

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143 - Tracing


    "Huo Xi Wen?" Fu Mu Yun frowned, she suddenly remembered that she had made an appointment with her tonight, "Tell her that tonight¡¯s date is canceled, let her leave."


    "Boss, you haven¡¯t seen her?" Zhao Wei asked carefully.


    Fu Mu Yun frowned, "You don¡¯t understand my words?"


    Zhao Wei did not dare to speak anymore, and only instructed his subordinates to send Huo Xi Wen off.


    Outside the iron gate of the vi, Huo Xi Wen waited for a little while and then heard the ck suit in front of her say to her, "Mr. Fu said that tonight¡¯s appointment will be cancelled. Miss Huo, please go back."


    When Huo Xi Wen heard this answer, she already knew in her heart that she was mostly fooled by Fu Mu Yun.


    This guy had no intention to help him at all.


    I just wanted to tease her.


    Although she was very angry in her heart, there was no way to vent it. She gloomily turned around and left.


    On the way home, she cursed Fu Mu Yun as she thought to herself, if I don¡¯t help, then I won¡¯t. If worsees to worse, I¡¯ll just personally go to the California, where I used to study in the past, I¡¯m familiar with everything there, am I afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find the north?


    The next day, when she came to the office, she told the assistant about her decision. When the assistant heard her words, she advised, "CEO, for such a small matter, you can have the people below investigate it. Why did you personally go over?"


    "People below? Do you think any of us down there can use it? Don¡¯t look at how everyone in thepany is obedient to me on the surface, but you and I both know that it is because they do not dare to act rashly for the sake of the Big Brother Chen. This time, the project is huge, with billions invested in it, how can I not have Huo Jia Bao¡¯s people investigate it? I wouldn¡¯t believe the reports they handed in. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    If that¡¯s the case, then we can just not pass this project. You are the chairman of the board of directors, and you are the biggest shareholder.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen shook her head, "What if Huo Jia Bao really finds a good project this time? What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve rejected it this time. What about next time? What about next time? We can¡¯t veto all the projects, can we? I have sat in the position of CEO for several months already, and up to now, I have not achieved any decent results. The people below me are not convinced of my actions from the bottom of their hearts. This time, I can¡¯t be so timid. "


    "If you have a decision, I¡¯ll fix it right away." The assistant knew that he couldn¡¯t convince her. Right now, Huo Xi Wen urgently needed to do something to prove his strength.


    "Go, and take care of the work at hand. Apany me to the California."


    "Alright." The assistant answered and left the office.


    America, Gali Welfare Asia, Rich District.


    After staying in the hotel for a few days, Luo Qing Yun had already moved into the vi that Su Qi Ze had left for her.


    The child in her womb was now six months old.


    In three months, the baby will be due.


    Luo Jing Xun had already given her aprehensive maternity checkup, and he had also booked a bed for his in advance, at the private hospital he worked for, the obstetrics and gynecology.


    That afternoon, Luo Qing Yun went to the supermarket with the new maid to buy baby items.


    The two of them walked around the shop and bought a lot of things. Luo Qing Yun¡¯s stomach was big now and her body was rtively heavy. Furthermore, she was a pregnant woman, so it was easier for him to go to the bathroom.


    Thus, he stopped at a hotel near the supermarket and went to a caf¨¦ on the first floor for afternoon tea.


    After the servant went in and ordered food, Luo Qing Yun went to the washroom.


    When she came out of the washroom, just as she was about to go to the coffee shop and have a drink, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure standing outside the window. Apanied by an assistant, she dragged her luggage and got out of the car.


    Why was she here?


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s first reaction was one of shock, but right after she tensed up.


    Had his location been exposed?


    If Huo Xi Wen came, did that mean that Su Chen Hao also came to California?


    Thinking of this, she no longer had the mood to rest. She called a servant and the two of them left the coffee shop, rushing home.


    Y City.


    Just as Su Chen Hao finished his meeting, he returned to his office and saw a folder on the table.


    Opening the folder, he took out the information and looked through it a few times. Then, he casually took out his phone and dialed Qiu Ye¡¯s number.


    When Qiu Ye rushed to the office, he saw Su Chen Hao sitting on a chair, his expression deep in thought.


    "CEO, do you have any leads on Qingyun?" Qiu Ye knew that only news about Luo Qing Yun could cause his CEO to react in such a way.


    "Arrange for a private ne to go to California, you can leave right now to go to the airport." Su Chen Hao said with a gloomy face.


    "California? Qingyun is in California? " Hearing that, Qiu Ye immediately understood, but very quickly, he frowned and looked at Su Chen Hao, "CEO isn¡¯t nning to go personally?"


    "Personally?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s face revealed a cold smile, he was afraid that if he were to personally go over, it would not be as simple as directly bringing her back.


    This damned woman actually dared to secretly run away with Su Qi Ze¡¯s vile spawn behind his back. He had to think carefully about how to punish her after he captures her!


    "Then I¡¯ll set off for the airport." Qiu Ye knew that he felt awkward in his heart.


    Luo Qing Yun had disappeared without a sound, just like how she had silently married Su Qi Ze. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Chen Hao liked her, they would have really be strangers.


    It had been more than half a month since Luo Qing Yun had disappeared. Su Chen Hao not giving up on searching was more than enough to prove her importance in his heart.


    "Bring her back. If she doesn¡¯t want to, do you know what to do?" Su Chen Hao said in a heavy voice.


    Qiu Ye lowered his head to think for a moment, then said, "I know, doesn¡¯t Qingyun still have a little brother there?"


    Su Chen Hao nodded his head in satisfaction, he was extremely clear on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s weakness.


    In this life, she was someone who would only be burdened by her family.


    California.


    In a high ss private hospital.


    Eight in the morning. Luo Jing Xun had just finished his job as the night shift doctor and was preparing to return home from work.


    However, as he was leaving the hospital, he was stopped by an Asian man in a suit.


    "Are you Mr. Luo?" The other party looked at him and asked.


    Luo Jing Xun sized him up, and asked with a calm voice, "Who are you?"


    The other party took out a name card from his pocket and handed it to him, "My surname is Qiu, and I am Mr. Su¡¯s assistant. Under Mr. Su¡¯s orders, I have speciallye to California to bring your sister back."


    Luo Jing Xun took the name card and looked at it, "Qiu Ye? You camete, my sister already left the California two days ago. "


    "Left?" Why did he leave? Where did she go? " Qiu Ye looked at him in surprise and asked.


    Actually, right after he got off the ne, he went to the vi that Su Qi Ze owned, but there was no one inside.


    It was precisely because he couldn¡¯t find Luo Qing Yun that he thought of directlying to the hospital to find Luo Jing Xun, in hopes that he could obtain clues about Luo Qing Yun from him.


    "Don¡¯t you know why she left?" Luo Jing Xun crumpled his business card and threw it into the trash, "My sister has already decided to draw a clear line between his and Su Family, please don¡¯t look for her anymore. Even if you find her, she won¡¯t go back with you. "


    "Mr. Luo, I think you¡¯re still not clear about one thing. Your sister is carrying Su Family¡¯s child in her womb. Su Family would never let the child get away with it no matter what ..."


    "Oh? Is that so? Then go and find it. If you can find her, bring her back. " Luo Jing Xun raised his eyebrows, as if he was certain that they couldn¡¯t find Luo Qing Yun.


    "You ..." No matter how good Qiu Ye¡¯s temperament was, he was enraged by Luo Jing Xun¡¯s provocative attitude.


    It had to be known that he hadn¡¯t rested since he had boarded the ne. At this moment, his body was very tired.


    However, before he found Luo Qing Yun, he did not dare do so, nor did he have the time to rest.


    Su Chen Hao was still waiting for his good news on the phone.


    "Mr. Qiu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first." Luo Jing Xun said as he stretched his waist and walked out. After walking two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked towards Qiu Ye who was standing in the same spot, "Oh right, I¡¯m living in my brother-inw¡¯s vi. Do you want toe over with me to take a look? Maybe my sister will be there. But I think you went there before you came here. If I were you, I would just go back. Why would I need to find someone who doesn¡¯t want to see you? "


    "No matter where she hides, the Mr. Su will definitely find her." Qiu Ye said as he looked at Luo Jing Xun¡¯s somewhat arrogant face coldly.


    "Then tell that Mr. Su of yours to give up on this idea. As long as I, Luo Jing Xun, am here, I won¡¯t let him find my sister."


    "Mr. Luo thinks that this is for the sake of Qingyun?"


    "I don¡¯t know what happened to her in Y City, but, since she wanted to hide from you guys, it can be seen that she isn¡¯t doing well in Su Family. I, Luo Jing Xun, have no other family members, only this Big Sister. I will do my best to protect her. "


    "Don¡¯t you think about your parents, Mr. Luo? With Qingyun gone like this, your parents won¡¯t be living a good life in Y City. " Qiu Ye¡¯s words carried some threat.


    However, when Luo Jing Xun heard this, heughed out loud, "Then let them die. It¡¯s a waste for such a person to be able to live in this world."


    "Mr. Luo, you are a doctor. A doctor actually said something like that." Qiu Ye looked at Luo Jing Xun with a little shocked expression. This brother and sister pair really hadpletely different personalities.


    Luo Qing Yun was as kind as an angel, but Luo Jing Xun waspletely like a little devil.


    "What is it? Are you surprised? Do you think I¡¯m going to be like my sister and worry about those two irresponsible people? Go back and tell your Mr. Su that he can¡¯t threaten me. "


    "Do you know the consequences of going against the Su Family? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you can¡¯t even be a doctor? "


    "Heh ..." If you have a way to make me a doctor, take your time. I¡¯m too tired for this job. " Luo Jing Xun threw these words down, and without wasting any more time on him, he strode forward.


    "..." Qiu Ye watched him as he left, and suddenly understood that this guy who had survived a great disaster, was a hundred times more troublesome than his sister, no, ten thousand times more difficult to deal with!

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 - Meetingpanions


    That night, Luo Qing Yun and Luo Jing Xun boarded a ne to Spain.


    Before, Luo Qing Yun did not understand why they did not leave one day earlier, and why Luo Jing Xun did not return to the hospital to work at night.


    The moment she knew that they were on the ne, she realized that this was just a smoke bomb that Luo Jing Xun had purposely left behind.


    The reason he let Qiu Ye find him in the hospital was only to make Qiu Ye think that the siblings were still in the California. This way, their search objective would be carried out inside the California, which would buy them some time to leave.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that a second before they boarded the ne, Su Chen Hao¡¯s private jet had already arrived at California Airport.


    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t resisting here personally.


    However, their fates were too shallow. In the end, they had missed it at the airport.


    5 Star hotel, presidential suite.


    Qiu Ye stood in front of Su Chen Hao with his head lowered, a look of guilt on his face, and reported to him about the situation where he had met Luo Jing Xun today.


    "CEO, I have already asked a few private detectives to investigate Qingyun¡¯s whereabouts. I believe that as long as she¡¯s still in California, we will soon know the truth."


    "Do you really think she¡¯s still in California?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s face turned ashen. He thought that he would definitely be able to catch that damnable woman this time, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would actually slip away so easily.


    "What do you mean? Had she already left? But that¡¯s not right, I just saw Luo Jing Xun this morning. There is no reason for Qingyun to leave California alone. She is unfamiliar with this ce in America, where can she go? "


    Su Chen Hao did not speak. He had an extremely bad premonition in his heart.


    He felt that Luo Qing Yun was getting further and further away from him.


    Inparison to Su Chen Hao returning empty-handed, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s situation in the California was not going smoothly.


    He sent many of his friends to thepany Huo Jia Bao was talking about, but there was no news from them.


    With no other choice, she could only rely on the address provided in Huo Jia Bao¡¯s report to head towards thepany to conduct an investigation.


    But just as they drove out of the hotel, they were stopped by a few ck thugs.


    In order to protect her safety, she handed over all the valuable things on her body.


    But those hoodlums didn¡¯t seem to be willing to give up and directly pulled her out of the car.


    Huo Xi Wen was frightened, her first reaction was that she might be kidnapped.


    If it was just a simple kidnapping, then she could still survive as long as the other party was after money.


    If the other party was asking for something else, or if the other party was being instructed by someone ...


    Huo Xi Wen did not dare to think further.


    She was roughly shoved into the car, her hands tied back with a rope.


    With a gun in his hand, she dared not move.


    He could only let them tie him up and drive the car straight ahead.


    Not knowing how far they had traveled, Huo Xi Wen could feel that her hands were numb to it, and the sky had slowly turned dark.


    The car finally stopped in front of a house covered in graffiti.


    She was terrified when someone carried her out of the car.


    Those people dragged her into the room. Without saying a word, they threw her into one of the rooms in the room.


    It was nowpletely dark and the room wasn¡¯t lit. After she was thrown in, she could vaguely see a figure inside.


    As the door closed, Huo Xi Wen curled up in a corner of the room, not daring to get close to the figure.


    Just like that, the two of them sat in their respective "domains", until they finally lost their stamina and fell into a deep slumber.


    When she woke up in a daze, it was already dawn.


    When the light from the window entered the room, she realized that the person who had been locked up with her the night before was a young girl.


    He looked a little younger than her.


    The girl¡¯s face was covered in smoke and makeup, making her look like a babe on the street in America.


    Huo Xi Wen moved her body, preparing to go to the window to see if she could escape.


    Just as she stood up, she heard the sleeping girl say, "There¡¯s no need to look. There¡¯s no escape."


    She spoke in the nationalnguage, which surprised Huo Xi Wen a bit, "You can speak the nationalnguage?"


    The girl didn¡¯t pay attention to her surprise and only looked her up and down. "You better pray that your family doesn¡¯t send you money, right?"


    "Why?" Huo Xi Wen curiously asked. If these people were looking for money to kidnap him, then they would have let him go if they took the money.


    "Jack¡¯s party has never kept anyone alive." The girl said.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard this, he was shocked.


    Did that mean she would be torn to shreds?


    What should he do?


    She couldn¡¯t die here. She was still so young, and she didn¡¯t want to die yet.


    The girl saw the fear in Huo Xi Wen¡¯s eyes and said, "Don¡¯t worry too much. If your parents were smart enough, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have directly sent the money over."


    "If we don¡¯t pay, will they release us?" Huo Xi Wen asked softly.


    "You wish." The girl rolled her eyes, "But at least you don¡¯t have to die. They spent half a day to tie you up, but they didn¡¯t get any money, so they definitely won¡¯t kill you for nothing. "


    "What will they do?"


    "Sold. Sold abroad to be a prostitute or a girl." When the girl said this, her expression was especially calm.


    Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t know how she was able to maintain such a calm state of mind in this kind of situation. While feeling afraid in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What about you? Were you kidnapped too? "


    The girl looked unconcerned, "They don¡¯t dare to do anything to me. If nothing goes wrong, they will release me today."


    "Really?" Huo Xi Wen looked at her in disbelief. As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and removed her ne from his neck. "This is for you."


    The girl looked at the ne and nted her eyes at her, "What? You want me to save you? "


    "My name is Huo Xi Wen, I¡¯m from Z Nation, my family is very famous in Z Nation, you can casually find out about Huo Family of Y City. "As long as you can save me, I¡¯ll let you have as much money as you want." Huo Xi Wen introduced herself.


    The girl weighed the ne in her hand and shook her head, "I¡¯m notcking in money, my family is also very rich."


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy.


    Besides money, she didn¡¯t know what else she could persuade him to save her.


    "However, your ne is quite pretty. Alright, I reluctantly agree. However, I have to tell my brother about this. "My name is Rachel," the girl said, holding out her hand. The name is Hui Hui. "


    "Hui Hui, thank you." Huo Xi Wen shook hands with her, they had finally established a friendship.


    After the two girls got to know each other, they started chatting, from Tiannan to Dibei.


    Hui Hui grew up in the United States, so her Chinese wasn¡¯t really that good. Fortunately, she had studied in the United States for a few years, so she was fluent in English.


    As the two spoke, time flew by. Not longter, someone brought them their breakfast.


    It was a te of something that looked very unappetizing.


    Since when had the two misses ever eaten such a thing? They all expressed their disdain.


    However, Hui Hui did not stay here for long before she was brought out of the room and into the hall.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw a familiar figure sitting on the sofa. She was extremely excited.


    "Bro, you¡¯re finally here. These sons of bitches are starving me to death, feed me pig food ..." Hui Hui struggled as heined to the man on the sofa about his tragic experience.


    Hearing that, the man frowned, and let the people around him bring Hui Hui behind her back.


    "I¡¯ll return it to you, but what about the matter of your men capturing the goods on the ship?" The bearded man sitting opposite him held a cigar in his mouth and shook his legs roughly.


    "Your people are very smart, they rented my boat to transport you drugs, but they were too careless, exposing themselves and getting caught by the police. If it wasn¡¯t for my quick hands and the fact that we unloaded those things earlier, do you think you would still be sitting here today?" The man looked coldly at therge beard in front of him and spoke in a faint voice.


    "What about that thing?" the bearded man asked.


    "Something?" You still want something? That kind of thing would naturally be left to the police to deal with. " Fu Mu Yun said.


    "What?" Those goods are worth several tens of millions, yet you¡¯re actually going to hand them over to the police? " Upon hearing this, Big Beard was about to explode in anger.


    "So, you must never think of using my boat to transport goods to you again. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose the goods. If the police trace it to you, you know the consequences." After Fu Mu Yun finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to leave, but Hui Hui who was by his side pulled him back, "Big Brother, can you help me save a person?"


    "Who is it?" Fu Mu Yun frowned and asked.


    "A girl. They kidnapped herst night." Hui Hui said, and took out the ne Huo Xi Wen had given her, "She gave me this, please save her. Now she¡¯s my friend. "


    Hearing that, Fu Mu Yun took the ne and looked, her expression suddenly changed: "Where is she now?"


    Hui Hui raised her hand and pointed to the corridor, "In the room over there."


    Hearing this, the man didn¡¯t say anything else and headed straight for the corridor.


    "Hey, Fu, where are you going?" Big Beard shouted after him as he saw him heading towards the room.


    The manpletely ignored him. Under Hui Hui¡¯s lead, they walked directly towards the room.


    At this time, in the room, because Hui Hui was taken away by someone, Huo Xi Wen was originally the only one left.


    Two Negroes came in through the door, probably already having some ideas about her, and pressed on her as soon as they entered the room.


    Huo Xi Wen saw that they had ill intentions and hid herself to the corner in fear.


    However, the room was only so small. The two of them quickly arrived in front of her, reached out, pulled her out of the corner of the room, and threw her onto the bed.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s body was smashed against the bed, the pain made her want to cry.


    "Don¡¯te over, all of you, don¡¯te over ..." Huo Xi Wen looked at the two men who were slowly approaching, and was so scared that her entire body shivered.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145 - Murderers


    How could the other party listen to her? Both of them had vulgar smiles on their faces as they approached her step by step.


    Just as they were about to reach the bed, one of them stretched out his hand and grabbed her leg.


    Huo Xi Wen was so scared that she immediately extended her leg, wanting to push his hand away.


    Her kicknded on his hand, infuriating him.


    "SHIT!" The other party cursed and pounced on him.


    Huo Xi Wen had nowhere to hide, hence she screamed in fear.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯srge figure rushed in with an extremely fast speed. Seeing one of the ck men pounce straight towards Huo Xi Wen, he immediately pulled out a handgun from his waist and shot at his opponent¡¯s chest.


    With two loud bangs, the two ck men were shot in the chest, and their bodies fell back heavily, no longer making a sound.


    The two of them probably didn¡¯t even know how they were shot.


    Huo Xi Wen was immediately dumbstruck by the scene before her eyes. Looking at the two ck men lying in a pool of their own blood, then turning her head to look at Fu Mu Yun who had fired the gun, she did not say a single word and directly fainted.


    When Huo Xi Wen woke up, she found herself in a strange room that was decorated with ssical European styles.


    The room wasrge, and the bed she was lying on was alsorge.


    Turning around, she prepared to get off the bed, but she discovered that there was still someone lying beside her.


    Everything that had happened had frightened her small heart. Now that she saw someone lying beside her, her hair immediately stood on end.


    Just as she was about to scream, the other side seemed to notice that she had woken up. He turned around and faced her.


    The light from outside the window allowed her to clearly see the face in front of her, but she was somewhat puzzled.


    "You ... Why is it you? " She had a look of disbelief on her face as she looked at the man before her.


    Fu Mu Yun frowned slightly. Had this girl forgotten what happened this morning?


    "Do you know how you got here?" He opened his mouth and asked with an extremely maic voice.


    Shaking my head, "I remember that I was kidnapped, and then ... "Then..."


    She tried her best to recall the matters after she was kidnapped. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, her expression became iparably terrified, and she pointed at Fu Mu Yun. "Blood ... You... You... "He¡¯s killed ..."


    Seeing that she thought back to the previous scene, Fu Mu Yun wanted to reach out and hold her in his arms tofort her, but just as his fingers touched her arm, he was pushed away, "Don¡¯t touch me, you ... "You killed someone ..."


    Fu Mu Yun did not expect her to have such a huge reaction, her eyes darkened: "Those people are bad people, they are bullying you."


    "But ..." "But you killed them all ..." She still could not ept these hands that had killed.


    "I did it to save you."


    "So, those two died because of me ..." Huo Xi Wen looked at him in a daze, and spoke as if he was talking to himself.


    She had never seen such a scene before. She was truly frightened.


    "They deserved it for what they did." Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t know how to convince her to ept this fact. He had never been good atforting women.


    "Get out. Get out. I need to think about it carefully ..." Huo Xi Wen was still unable to ept the death of the two men, although she knew in her heart that those two men were not good people.


    To her, death was too heavy. The deaths of those two were like a nightmare, lingering in her heart and lingering on forever.


    Fu Mu Yun could see her resistance towards him, and her gaze was fixated on her for half a minute. She let out a light sigh in the bottom of her heart, got up, and left.


    Huo Xi Wen sat on the bed in a daze, looking at the scenery outside the window, her mind kept reying the scene of the two dead bodies, almost driving her crazy.


    Roughly half an hour after Fu Mu Yun left, the room¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open by someone from the outside.


    Hui Hui angrily rushed into her bedroom, pointed at her nose and said, "Huo Xi Wen, do you have a conscience? My brother saved you, and you say he¡¯s a murderer. "


    Huo Xi Wen raised her head and looked at the girl in front of her in a daze. At this time, the exaggerated makeup on her face before had already been washed clean, revealing her white and delicate face.


    "Who are you?" She obviously didn¡¯t recognize her.


    "Who am I? Who do you think I am? I am your savior, and you have no conscience. Do you know that if I hadn¡¯t begged my brother to save you, you might have been sold to Mexico by now? " Hui Hui rolled his eyes as he said with a fierce tone.


    Huo Xi Wen suddenly remembered the other party¡¯s identity. She was a little surprised, "Hui Hui? It¡¯s you! Your brother is... Fu Mu Yun? "


    "No, let me ask you, why did you say that my brother was the murderer?" Hui Hui saw that she had finally figured out what was going on, and asked with her hands on her hips.


    "He killed two people." Huo Xi Wen replied softly.


    Hearing this, Hui Huiughed twice, and said with an unhappy expression, "Did you know that if my brother didn¡¯t save you at that time, you would have been the one who died?"


    "What do you mean?" Huo Xi Wen did not understand.


    "What do you mean?" Hui Huiughed coldly, "Someone offered a high price and told the people of Jack¡¯s party to take your life, but you still don¡¯t understand?"


    "No ..." Impossible... Who is it? Who wants to buy my life? " When Huo Xi Wen heard this answer, she was stunned.


    Of course, you can also ask my brother. He knows everything, but you have hurt his heart, so I don¡¯t think he wants to bother with you right now. "My brother really remembers his grudges."


    "He ... "I was wrong about him ..." At this moment, Huo Xi Wen also realized that the reason why he did that was purely to save himself. It was not because he was born with a love of killing.


    "It¡¯s good that you know this. My brother has never killed anyone with his own hands before. You¡¯re the first one who made him pull out his gun. Think about how to apologize to him. " After Hui Hui finished speaking, she tossed her an expression of "do your best" and turned to leave.


    Huo Xi Wen understood everything, but she did not have the chance to apologize to Fu Mu Yun.


    Because when she had finished changing, the person waiting for her at the door was Zhao Wei.


    Zhao Wei handed over the information of thepany she wanted to investigate to her and then sent her directly to the airport.


    Huo Xi Wen asked about Fu Mu Yun a few times, but only received a single answer, "Mr. Fu is very busy, I don¡¯t have time to see you right now."


    Huo Xi Wen guessed that he was probably really angry and did not want to see.


    When he gets back home, I¡¯ll apologize and thank him when I see him again.


    However, she did not expect this wait ... He waited for a long time ...


    Four yearster.


    The bustling city night with neon lights, the luxurious nightclub with the red lights, and the dark, blurred, luxurious room, was currently putting on a y that would make people¡¯s faces redden and their hearts beat faster.


    With a slight crease of her eyebrows, the young girl¡¯s exquisite figure twisted in an orderly fashion. Her long ck skirt covered her perky bottom, but as her skirt danced, it still made one¡¯s imagination run wild under her skirt.


    After an unknown period of time, her body suddenly stopped and she let out a long sigh of relief. Her watery eyes slowly opened andnded on the face of the man below her. She gently lifted her slender wrist and used her fingertips to lightly stroke the man¡¯s handsome face.


    It was unknown if he felt the power of the woman¡¯s fingers, but the man who was panting with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. His sharp eagle-pupils met the woman¡¯s clear eyes.


    The woman probably hadn¡¯t expected him to open his eyes, but in her panic, she quickly got up from his body, grabbed her purse that had been thrown aside at some point, and prepared to escape.


    However, just when she thought she could escape sessfully, she felt a warm hand wrap around her wrist.


    "Who are you? "How dare you drug me!" A slightly dark and hoarse voice, filled with anger and doubt, came from the side of her ear.


    Hadn¡¯t he just seen her face? The woman thought to herself as she heard this.


    But very quickly, without much time to think, she swung her hand, breaking free from his grasp and throwing her handbag to the side. She did not dare to pick it up and quickly fled for the door, rushing out.


    The man was obviously still dizzy. After sitting up from the sofa, he quickly tidied himself up and wanted to chase after the escaping woman, but he found that his legs stillcked the strength to do so. Annoyed, he shook his heavy head and looked at the handbag on the floor.


    He bent down to pick up his handbag. Without thinking, he opened the bag and saw that apart from a pink lip gloss and a mobile phone, all that was left was a delicate wallet.


    He knew that the handbag had been left behind by the woman, so it had to be hers.


    He opened his wallet very quickly. Inside were some bank cards and some cash. On the other hand, there was an ID card in the middle of the wallet.


    When he saw the ID card, he knew that this woman would definitely not be able to escape. At this moment, his mouth revealed a hint of a gloomy sneer. However, from the moment he took out the ID card from his wallet, that sneer froze on his lips and didn¡¯t disappear for a long time!


    The next day, noon. In the magnificent Office of the President on the 98th floor of the Y City¡¯s Hautet Building, Su Chen Hao was calmly fiddling with a extremely thin white touch screen phone in his hands. The screen protection on the phone was a photo of a woman squatting beside a little boy that was carved from jade, and the woman in the photo had a faint and gentle smile on her face.


    It had been four years, and she had finally appeared. In these four years, he had sent so many people to find her, but none of them seeded. Now, she had actually appeared by herself!


    Not long after, the phone on the desk rang. He casually pressed the answer button, and a sweet voice came from the secretary, "CEO, Qiu Assistant is outside. He said that he has something to report to you."

 Chapter 146

    Find her


    "Let him in." He spoke indifferently, and immediately turned his gaze towards the door.


    Very quickly, the thick and heavy mahogany door was pushed open from the outside. Qiu Ye appeared in his line of sight holding an Filing bag.


    "Have you checked it out?" He stared at the Filing bag in Su Chen Hao¡¯s hand and knew that it must have brought him the information he wanted.


    "Yes, Qingyun, she ..." Qiu Ye nodded his head, but just as he wanted to report it, a cold gaze came from the other side.


    "Qingyun?" Su Chen Hao yfully repeated the words he had just spat out, his words filled with warning.


    "No, it should be Luo ..." Miss Lowe... She just returned from Spainst month and is currently in Y City. Her ID and cell phone are indeed hers. " Qiu Ye realized that he had said the wrong thing, and immediately changed his words.


    "Spain? I didn¡¯t expect her to go to Spain for four years. " Su Chen Hao muttered to himself with a dark and cold face, then he raised his head and looked at Qiu Ye, and asked: "Is that all you¡¯ve found?"


    "Yes ..." I still don¡¯t know exactly why Miss Lowe returned home four yearster. Logically speaking, she probably didn¡¯t n toe back when she spent so much effort to escape. " Qiu Ye shook his head, his face was filled with suspicions as he replied.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao retracted his gaze from Qiu Ye¡¯s body, and looked at the phone in his hand that was ying, and asked: "Did the little ghost in the picture find out who it is?"


    "This... This... Miss Lowe seemed to have returned alone this time. If he wanted to find out more about this little guy, he would need some time. However, I think, if nothing goes wrong, this little guy should be the child in Miss Lowe¡¯s stomach. "


    "Child? "She really dares to give birth!" Su Chen Hao said as he impatiently waved his hand, gesturing for him to go out.


    Qiu Ye knew that he had always cared about the child in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s womb. Now that the child was born, he must be very angry, so he did not dare to wait any longer. He immediately ced the Filing bag in front of Su Chen Hao and quickly left the office.


    Y City International Airport, the flight to Granada, one of Spain¡¯s most beautiful cities, was just about to take off.


    Inside a quiet andfortable business cabin, a woman with long hair and a blue silk shirt was reading a pathology book with rapt attention. As the ne took off, she lifted her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. She closed her eyes for a moment, waiting for the ne to take offpletely and fly smoothly, then opened her eyes and began to read every word in the book.


    A dozen or so hourster, when the ne safelynded, she mmed the book shut and walked down from the ne with slightly red and swollen eyes.


    After leaving the airport, she didn¡¯t go straight back to her residence. Instead, she had the taxi driver take her to a private hospital.


    When she entered the hospital familiarly and went straight to the fifth floor of the Inpatient Department¡¯s blood ward, an angelic, cute little boy appeared in her line of sight.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you would need seven days to return? Why are you back so soon? " When the boy saw the woman appear, a hint of pleasant surprise shed in his eyes. However, his pale face soon revealed a hint of disdain as he pouted and said.


    "Because I¡¯m afraid that my little darling misses Mummy so much that she can¡¯t sleep at night, so I came back earlier." The woman smiled as she walked to the bedside. She picked the boy up from the bed and was about to kiss him.


    "Ms. Luo Qing Yun, didn¡¯t I tell you before? Don¡¯t just kiss my cheek, it¡¯s dirty! " The little boy struggled unhappily for a while before raising his chubby little hand to wipe his face.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s like that. Then you should kiss Mummy, Mummy will not be idle for you to be dirty." Luo Qing Yun slightly tilted her head when she heard this, and brought her face closer as she asked in anticipation.


    Seeing that, the little boy could only symbolically kiss her on the cheek. After that, Luo Qing Yun turned her face to the side and said: "This way, this way ..."


    The young boy was speechless. He kissed her on the other cheek again before pulling his head back.


    "Can you kiss Mummy¡¯s mouth again?" However, there were some people who didn¡¯t know how to stop when they saw better. After kissing their cheeks, they even brought their mouths over.


    The little boy could no longer remain calm. He pushed away her face with a look of disdain and said seriously, "So, I told you to go find a boyfriend or a husband or something?" Why don¡¯t you go look for him and kiss him instead? Why would there be a Mummy like you in this world? Why am I so unlucky? "How am I going to date my girlfriend when I grow up like this ..."


    "Tsk ..." If not, then not. What¡¯s the big deal. In the future when you find a girlfriend, I must tell her that your first kiss was snatched away by your Mummy when you were very young. " Luo Qing Yun said with a smug smile on her face.


    "I wish I could live until the day I grow up." Upon hearing this, the originally colorful expression of the boy was suddenly overshadowed. His young and tender voice was filled with worry for the future.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard his words, her originally happy expression froze for a moment. She extended her hands and tightly hugged his small body, putting his head close to his chest, and said gently: "It must be possible, Mummy has already found a way to save you, if it seeds, you will be able to grow up healthy and healthy, don¡¯t worry, Mummy will protect you."


    After coaxing the little boy to rest, Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t care about his jetg anymore, he turned around and walked out of the ward towards the doctor¡¯s office.


    After meeting with the doctor, she said expectantly, "This time I went back to my home and found my father¡¯s home. We were in a rtionship, but I don¡¯t know if I have a high chance of getting pregnant. How long will it take to determine if I¡¯m pregnant or not?"


    "It¡¯s basically detectable for a week, but, Lou, I don¡¯t understand, can you find the father? Why not just use his stem cells to match it? Why do we have to choose between having a baby and having a baby? " The attending physician was a woman in her forties from Spain. She wore sses, and her expression was puzzled and puzzled.


    "The child¡¯s blood type is different from his father¡¯s, the child inherited my blood type, so the child¡¯s father¡¯s bone marrow can¡¯t be suitable for him. Our only hope now is that I can sessfully conceive. " Luo Qing Yun said, as the image of Su Chen Hao¡¯s face appeared in his mind.


    This time, if it wasn¡¯t to save Team Yi, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have returned to Y City, and went to the nightclub to pretend that the waiter had drugged her when they were serving her alcohol ording to the schedule that she had found out from the private investigator beforehand. At this moment, she no longer dared to imagine what kind of expression Su Chen Hao would have after picking up her ID card.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she only had her ID card with her that day and didn¡¯t bring her passport with her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to Spain even if she stayed in Y City.


    After the doctor heard Luo Qing Yun¡¯s exnation, he could only resign himself to fate and shrugged: "Then we will all look forward to it, I hope that a new life will be born in your stomach."


    "How¡¯s the situation with the group recently? Is the disease under control? I¡¯d like to take him out for an outing, would you mind? " Luo Qing Yun hid the expression on her face and asked the doctor.


    "After a few days of treatment, their condition has been suppressed. The number of white blood cells has been controlled a little. You can take them out on a trip to rx and keep them in a happy mood. This will benefit his treatment."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor." Luo Qing Yun thanked the doctor gratefully upon hearing this, then stood up and took his leave.


    The doctor merely nodded at her, then gave her a few words of caution while she was out on a trip with her mirror, and watched her leave the doctor¡¯s office.


    When she returned to the ward again, she saw the afternoon sun shining through the treetops, through the transparent windows, and on top of the white quilt that covered the mirror. Everything seemed peaceful and peaceful, as if it was just an ordinary warm afternoon.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that at this time, in Y City, due to her departure, someone was currently living a life of anxiety and anxiety.


    "What did you say?" Luo Qing Yun flew away from Y City at noon yesterday? " It was still the Office of the President of the Howe Tin Group Building, it was still that man called Su Chen Hao who spoke. However, his tone this time was filled with thick fury.


    "Yes, I was nning to go to the hotel where the Miss Lowe is staying yesterday afternoon to find her and find the reason for her return home, but when I rushed there, I heard from the front desk that she had checked out. Later, I found out from my friend that she had gone abroad through the immigration records. to Granada, Spain. " Qiu Ye said as he lowered his head.


    "You weren¡¯t slow, but she was too fast. Can you find out her address in Granada? " Shaking his head, Su Chen Hao asked unwillingly.


    The faster Luo Qing Yun ran, the more he felt that her return this time was definitely not simple.


    Furthermore, the picture on her phone kept on lingering in his mind, he was truly curious why Luo Qing Yun suddenly came back, and why she had appeared this time to drug him, to have a rtionship with him.


    "This will take time. Didn¡¯t you pick up her phone before? If we can, maybe we can find out where she is through some of the phone numbers on her phone, "he said. Qiu Ye thought about it, then carefully gave a hint.


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, he casually opened a drawer on the left of the desk and took out a white phone that was quietly lying down. He threw it in front of Qiu Ye and said, "This can be considered as giving you a chance to achieve merits.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 - Where Dad is


    "Yes, I understand. Please do not worry, CEO." Qiu Ye carefully received the phone, and said with a face full of assurance.


    "Also, don¡¯t damage this phone. Don¡¯t delete everything in it." Su Chen Hao lowered his head to think about it, before adding.


    "Okay, then CEO, if there are no other orders, I will head out first." Qiu Ye felt that the white phone in his hand had be a lot heavier, causing him to have no choice but to hold it carefully.


    "Go." Su Chen Hao waved his hand numbly, as his expression seemed to have sunk into deep thought.


    Seven dayster.


    This morning, Luo Qing Yun had woken up early and brought everyone to the hospital. She was nervous and uneasy.


    After settling the group in the ward, she was led by the attending physician to the obstetrics and gynecology department on the third floor for a pregnancy test.


    When she returned to the office of the hematologist on the fifth floor to wait for the results, she looked a little agitated.


    This was probably the most nervous time she had ever experienced in her life. She felt like she was waiting for fate to deliver her. She silently prayed in her heart. If God gave her that much of a favour, she might seed in her pregnancy this time, saving her fragile little life.


    The attending physician sitting across from her could see her nervousness, so he said, "God is with us. He¡¯ll give you what you want."


    "Hopefully." If she did not seed this time, she really did not know what kind of method she would use to make Su Chen Hao have a rtionship with her again.


    The attending doctor gave her aforting smile, and then there was a knock on the door.


    A nurse came in from the door with the test form and said to the doctor, "Dr. Aida, the test results are out. This is the test form, and the result is negative. It¡¯s not pregnant."


    He looked at Luo Qing Yun, who was standing in front of him, and said with a regretful expression: "Luo, looks like things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as we had expected. I think you should inform the father of the child of this situation and have him contribute to the task, after all, this is also his son. Besides, he has the right to know about the existence of the regiment, doesn¡¯t he? "


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression froze at this moment. She didn¡¯t think that everything she had done was just a futile effort. The heavens had yed a big joke on her at this time.


    "Could the examination be wrong? Do you want to try it again? " Although she knew the probability of an error was zero, she still wanted to struggle.


    "I think you should hurry up and find the father. If you can get pregnant again soon, there will be hope for treatment." As Aida spoke, he looked at the clock on the wall and said, "My apologies, my next patient will be here soon."


    "Alright, I won¡¯t hold you up anymore ..." As Luo Qing Yun said this, she stood up from her chair and turned around to walk to the door. At this time, all she could think about was the scene of herself appearing once again in front of Su Chen Hao.


    What would he do to himself? Would he agree to spend the night with her?


    With her mind in a mess, she turned around and returned to the sickroom!


    In the sickroom, Yuan Wu was sitting on the sickbed and watching TV. When Luo Qing Yun came in, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    "Baby ..." Looking at her son¡¯s innocent and cute face, she felt a burst of sadness. She walked to the bedside and hugged him, speechless.


    "Mummy, stop me from watching TV." After struggling for a while, he frowned.


    "Tuan Tuan, Mummy will save you. She will definitely not let anything happen to you." Luo Qing Yun continued to hug the ball tightly, as if she was talking to herself.


    Hearing that, the group suddenly blinked their eyes a few times, then asked: "Mummy, where did Ie from?"


    "Ugh ..." This... "This ..." Seeing him suddenly ask this question, Luo Qing Yun was startled, thinking that this brat never asked such a question, why did he suddenly be so curious about where he came from? Could it be that it was time to give him an enlightenment ss? Think about it, foreign children usually receive this kind of education very early.


    However, it was a bit embarrassing for her to tell her son these things.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression became slightly awkward for a bit, then she cleared her throat and said: "You, came out from the Mummy¡¯s stomach. That is ... Originally, you were something like a small tadpole in Daddy¡¯s stomach. Later on, Daddy met Mummy, and then ... This way... Again ... That... "Then ..."


    Luo Qing Yun tried her best to understand the words that were spoken in the mirror to exin the birth process of a small life. When she had exined everything to him with an awkward expression, Wu Ji scratched her head and looked at Luo Qing Yun who was in front of him with a thoughtful expression: "Strange, George on the television said that he came from Ennd, but why would Ie from a numb stomach?"


    "Wh ..." What? "So that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking ..." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She did not expect her own son to ask about their country, if she had known this would happen, why would she have exined things to him ...


    "Mummy, you should begin by saying that I ran from your father¡¯s stomach all the way to your stomach. What about my father? Why have I never seen him? " Looking at the ck lines on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    Luo Qing Yun had finally tasted the feeling of lifting a rock to smash her own foot. The current her was facing such a difficult problem, so she could only choose to urinate, and said to the group: "Darling, Mummy should go to the bathroom first, I¡¯ll tell you about itter."


    "Sigh, there¡¯s really nothing I can do about you. Don¡¯t drink so many drinks normally, just go to the toilet every now and then." Looking at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s peeing anxiously, she shook her head and sighed.


    Luo Qing Yun had no choice but to head off with the crow in the direction of the bathroom ...


    In City Y, Su Chen Hao looked at the report on the desk in front of him, his face ashen.


    "What did you say?" You only found this much? You didn¡¯t even find her address? " He looked at Qiu Ye in front of him, and wished that he could vent all of his anger on him.


    "CEO, Qingyun, she ... "No, Miss Lowe is the holder of the passports of two countries, after we go to Spain, we cannot follow her Chinese name to trace her whereabouts. The private investigators have really tried their best, we can only find her movements after returning ..." Qiu Ye said with a troubled expression.


    "Get out!" Su Chen Hao ordered coldly as he faced this report that he was not satisfied with.


    "CEO, then we still need to continue ..."


    "Get out, don¡¯t bring up this matter in front of me again, bring up this person." Su Chen Hao said with a cold expression, his two hands curled into fists and smashed onto the desk in front of him.


    Qiu Ye saw his manic mood and knew that he was trying his best to suppress his temper, so he could only silently withdraw, not daring to say another word.


    The office instantly quietened down, and for a moment, all that remained were Su Chen Hao¡¯s uneven breathing and the temperature that dropped to the freezing point.


    Three dayster, Luo Qing Yun set off again. It was different from thest time, full of vigor and vigor.


    Not only was she worried that Su Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t fall for her trap as easily asst time, she was also worried that he would return empty-handed this time.


    In fact, she had a lot of questions about her infertility this time. The worst question was, did Su Chen Hao get some kind of hidden disease after she left? Thinking of this, she felt that she was too wretched and could only shake her head. She would definitely seed this time.


    They sent Luo Qing Yun off at the door of the sickroom. He blinked her big, ck eyes, looked at Luo Qing Yun and asked curiously: "Mummy, what are you doing leaving this time?"


    "Mummy will go find some medicine for you. Once you find it, it will be enough to cure your disease. Just stay here and listen to what Dr. Aida and nurse have to say." Luo Qing Yun tenderly patted the heads of the group of children and reminded them.


    "Yes, the new nurse looks pretty good, and she doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. Don¡¯t worry Mummy, I will definitely listen to her." As she spoke, her chubby little hands waved goodbye and said, "Go ande back quickly Mummy. If you meet a good sir like me, bring it home early for me to take a look."


    "Ugh ..." Luo Qing Yun looked at the group of people, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she wondered, could this guy really be Su Chen Hao¡¯s son or her? Why is there such a thing in my head all day? It wasn¡¯t like the two of them at all.


    In a certain four-star hotel in Y City, Luo Qing Yun was lying on her bed, thinking about how to proceed with the n to steal seeds.


    She knew that Su Chen Hao was a cautious person, and with the lesson fromst time, he would probably not fall for her trick that easily again.


    The TV in the room was broadcasting the financial news. She had never been interested in these things and was just about to switch channels with a remote control. But at this moment, a news item caught her attention.


    "There are some rumors that Howe Tin Group and Hauptverwaltungsgebaude have teamed up together to buy Meixin International Tourism Corporation, which has been unterally verified by Golden Age Group. I just do not know why Howe Tin Group chose to take action this time around, but I believe that in the future, Hautet and Hauptmann¡¯s¡¯s shares will reach a new high ..."


    The background of this report was a picture of Su Chen Hao in high spirits while attending the big financial conferences. On top of the television, he looked so spirited and spirited.


    "Ding dong, Ding dong ..." Just as Luo Qing Yun was still thinking about what happened seven years ago, the doorbell in the room rang.


    Thinking that the breakfast she had ordered had arrived, she immediately jumped off the bed, put on her slippers, and ran towards the door.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 - Investigation of whereabouts


    When he opened the door, sure enough, a waiter had delivered the food.


    "Good morning, miss. Here¡¯s your breakfast." The waiter pushed the dining car into the room, and then he took the dining tes down from the dining car and ced them on the table beside him. He then picked up a paper te that was ced on the table next to the dining table and said, "I wish you a pleasant meal."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the big picture of Su Chen Hao on the front page of the morning newspaper. The content of the photo was the one of Howe Tin Group and Hauptverwaltungsgebaude cooperating to buy the Meishin Tourism. His eyes suddenly turned and he looked at the waiter who was about to leave: "Wait a moment."


    Then he quickly walked to the bedside, took out a hundred yuan from his bag on the clothes rack and handed it to the waiter as a tip. "This is for you."


    The waiter didn¡¯t expect his customer to be so straightforward and generous. He received the 100 yuan with a smile and said, "I won¡¯t disturb your meal any longer."


    "Wait a minute, can you answer a few questions for me?" Luo Qing Yun saw that the waiter was nning to leave again, so she asked immediately.


    "What does Miss want to know?" Seeing that it was only one hundred yuan, the waiter said in an exceptionally cooperative manner.


    "I just came back from overseas and am not familiar with many things in Y City, so I wanted to ask you some questions. Don¡¯t take offense." Luo Qing Yun said as she pointed to the huge picture on the Morning Post: "Do you know this person?"


    "You said the Suqian is ipetent, of course I know it. Our hotel is under the Hautet."


    "Wh ..." What? This hotel was also opened by Su Chen Hao? " Luo Qing Yun was surprised by the news. In her impression, the hotels in the Hautet were all at least 5-star. Since when did they have a 4-star hotel?


    "I heard that it¡¯s some sort of strategic cooperation with the Hauptmann¡¯s. I¡¯m not too sure either, but we only found out a few days ago that this hotel has been bought by the Hautet. Although its name hasn¡¯t changed, the owner has changed."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Then... Do you know whether this CEO of yours is currently single? " After Luo Qing Yun asked this question, he really wanted to p himself a few times. He realised that he had a lot of questions, what¡¯s the big deal if he was not alone? She just needed him to help her give birth to another child.


    When the waiter heard Luo Qing Yun¡¯s question, he squinted his eyes and sized her up. That small gaze of his seemed to be asking Luo Qing Yun, what about it? Are you interested in our CEO?


    Luo Qing Yun realized that her question had nothing to do with what she wanted to know next. She cleared her throat and pretended to be calm as she said, "About that ... I... I was just curious, just curious. "


    "In the past, he did have a wife, who was the daughter of the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude. For some unknown reason, the two of them divorced two years ago. As for now ... With his background, how could he easily get married? What kind of woman did he want? Why marry and hang yourself on a tree? Go to the street and flip through thetest gossip magazine. He¡¯s not the cover man. Every day, a variety of people sent women to his bed, and it was said that he usually epted them all. "Ai, I¡¯m really envious of him. If only I could be as rich as him." The waiter said with a look of yearning on his face.


    This news was like a p of thunder to Luo Qing Yun. When did the cold, stern Su Chen Hao in her impression be a yboy?


    When did he divorce Huo Xi Wen?


    Had the matters with the Huo Family been resolved?


    What had happened to him in these four years that had changed him so much, or had she missed something from the start?


    "Oh yeah, you just said, why are so many people giving women to him?" Luo Qing Yun heard a trace of mystery from the waiter¡¯s words and she immediately asked.


    "Ah ..." Haha ... This... I don¡¯t know that well. I just read about it in gossip magazines. If you¡¯re interested, you can go buy a book. " The waiter said, then pursed his lips and looked at the newspaper in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hands: "Hey, look at the cooperation between Hautet and Hauptmann¡¯s this time, maybe Hauptmann¡¯s will send a woman to Suqian. "Well, miss, I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer. I have to go out to work now. I wish you a pleasant meal."


    After saying that, the waiter walked towards the door.


    As Luo Qing Yun watched his retreating back, a bold n suddenly popped up in her mind.


    After breakfast, she pulled a private detective¡¯s business card from her bag and dialed the number.


    "President Wang, hello." "Hello," she said to the man on the other end of the line.


    "Miss Lowe, hello, I didn¡¯t expect you toe find me again so soon, what do you think? What do you need me to do this time? " When President Wang heard Luo Qing Yun¡¯s voice, he knew that the God of Fortune was here to give him money.


    "You know that Hautet and Hauptmann¡¯s are cooperating together on the purchase, right? I need to know if Hauptmann¡¯s has given any conditions. Aside from those that can be seen on the table, there are any other things that cannot be ced on the table, such as ... " When Luo Qing Yun said till here, she paused for a moment as though she was thinking about something. Then, she continued, "For example, women and the like ..."


    "Haha, it seems that Miss Lowe is very interested in Mr. Su. No problem, give me a day¡¯s time and I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll find out." President Wangughed as he agreed.


    "I don¡¯t have that much time. I need the answer by two o¡¯clock this afternoon. I can pay double the price." Luo Qing Yun interrupted him and said.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll immediately go investigate. You can wait for my good news." President Wang was attracted by the double price and immediately agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Qing Yun exhaled deeply. She looked out the window and saw that the sun was shining down on Y City¡¯s morning sky, making it seem like the air was filled with sweetness.


    Hautet Tower, Office of the President.


    Su Chen Hao sat on thefortable big ss chair, his gazezily resting on the middle aged man in the suit in front of him, holding onto a pen in his hand as he yed with it.


    "Suqian, I believe you also know that this purchase will bring us great benefits. As long as you sign this, our cooperation will be established in the future." The middle aged man said with a bit of expectation as he ced the folder in his hands in front of Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao lightly nced at the contract in front of him, and said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes: "Didn¡¯t your CEO already spread the news that our Hautet had already cooperated with you? "Why, do you remember that we haven¡¯t signed a contract yet?"


    "This ..." When the middle-aged man heard that, his face revealed some awkwardness, and he said in embarrassment: "At that time, Miss Huo didn¡¯t want to be announced in advance, but you know, ever since you divorced her, there are always those disgruntled people in thepany who like to make things difficult for Miss Huo. This time, they must have caught on to your temper and purposefully leaked the news ahead of time. "


    "Is that so?" As Su Chen Hao spoke, his eyebrows slightly raised, and then said. "Xi Wen is still unable to deal with those old things from the Hauptmann¡¯s?"


    "Those people are deeply rooted in the Hauptmann¡¯s, and many of them are the seniors of the Miss Huo. Suqian, our CEO has sincerely invited you to participate in this purchase with all our might. Of course, other than the conditions mentioned in the contract, our CEO knows that you like red wine and has specially prepared a bottle of ancient red wine for you in the Manchee Hotel¡¯s presidential suite. As the middle-aged man spoke, he took out a golden atrial card and ced it on the table, "Tonight at eight-thirty, your trip will definitely be worthwhile."


    Su Chen Hao picked up the atrial card in front of him, and a frivolous smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Little girl, what are you not good at? Learn these random methods."


    Following that, he picked up his pen and waved it, and Big Name flew over the contract like a dragon or phoenix.


    The middle-aged man carried the signed contract and left the office satisfied. Qiu Ye who was standing quietly at the side spoke: "Are you nning to go to Manchee Hotel tonight?"


    "Why not? Aren¡¯t you curious what kind of ¡¯gift¡¯ that girl Xi Wen prepared for me? Su Chen Hao asked with a cold smile.


    "Then I¡¯ll cancel your trip tonight." Qiu Ye said as he took out his notebook and began to change his schedule.


    At noon, Luo Qing Yun received a call from the private investigator President Wang. She knew that the investigation had concluded, so she immediately opened the answer button.


    "How is it? Have you investigated clearly? " she asked eagerly.


    "Yes, as you expected. As expected, in addition to the public¡¯s contents, there is also a secret transaction. What I found was that Hauptverwaltungsgebaude prepared a model for Su Chen Hao. It was 8 o¡¯clock at night, in the presidential suite. " President Wang revealed everything that Luo Qing Yun wanted to know in one breath. In order to investigate this information, he practically used all of his connections.


    "Very well, you will receive your reward. However, I would also like to know the exact details of the model, as well as her phone number. " At this moment, Luo Qing Yun had already started to n for tonight¡¯s operation.


    "About this ..." Miss Lowe, you should know that although we are private detectives, there are many things that are not easy to aplish. President Wang said somewhat hesitantly.


    "I will give you another sum of money aspensation. I believe finding a model¡¯s information is not a big problem for you private detectives. One hour. If you really can¡¯t do it, I can find someone else to do it for you." Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want to waste time with him. To her, time was money. She didn¡¯t have much time left to waste.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149 - Shifting Pirs


    "Miss Lowe, what are you saying? Don¡¯t worry, in less than an hour, I will help you find the information you need." When the President Wang heard that she wanted someone else to investigate, he immediately changed his tone and promised.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Qing Yun immediately changed her clothes, packed his luggage, and walked out with his luggage.


    Arriving at the main hall, she checked out of the hotel, got on a taxi and headed towards Manchee Hotel.


    The Manchee Hotel was the most luxurious restaurant in Y City, a five star hotel. It was said that in the initial stages of construction, they were prepared to dere to be six stars, but for some unknown reason, they were only evaluated as five stars. Even so, it was still the best hotel in Y City, with no other six stars.


    As a hotel tycoon, the Howe Tin Group had always been eyeing the Manchee Hotel covetously. Su Chen Hao had thought of purchasing the Manchee Hotel, butter on, the Hautet adjusted his strategy and expanded the hotel market overseas, so these past few years they had been investing overseas and did not set their sights on this city.


    Because the Manchee Hotel didn¡¯t have any rtionship with the Hautet, Luo Qing Yun wasn¡¯t too worried when she came here. At least, here, she didn¡¯t need to worry about anyone recognizing her.


    After Manchee Hotel booked a room on the same floor as the presidential suite, she was led by a bellman to the elevator and went upstairs.


    When she reached her room, President Wang called her again and told her the detailed information about the model and the method to contact her. Luo Qing Yun wrote it down using her pen and hung up.


    In the next moment, she started to think carefully about what kind of excuse she should use to convince the model to give up on tonight¡¯s date with Su Chen Hao.


    As long as she could persuade the model to note to Manchee Hotel, she would have the chance toplete the ¡¯transaction¡¯ for her. She had even thought about it, that when Su Chen Hao entered her room, she would first wait for him on the bed, turn off the lights in the room, and then ...


    This n was wless in her mind. She thought that as long as she sessfully rolled up the bed with him, she would be able to escape likest time and would never appear in front of him again.


    As long as she thought about how he would be saved and live a happy life like an ordinary child, she would feel her fighting spirit rise.


    Even after shepiled a few reasons in her mind, she still could note up with a better method.


    For a model to be able to sell her body meant that she needed money, or perhaps it could be said that she loved money. The general reason was definitely that he couldn¡¯t convince a person who didn¡¯t even want his dignity to sell his body.


    Furthermore, the model¡¯s name was unfamiliar to her. Furthermore, when President Wang talked about her, he did not use any exaggerated words or any special adjectives, which meant that the model was not as popr as she was now.


    If Luo Qing Yun threatened her while pretending to be a reporter from a paparazzi, not only would she not be afraid, she might even use Su Chen Hao¡¯s identity to stir up trouble. It seemed like she could only use her final move.


    Since she was willing to sell her body for money, then she must also be able to give up on selling herself for money.


    Thinking of this, she did not waste any time. She immediately took out her cell phone and dialed the model¡¯s number.


    The phone rang. It was a man.


    "Who is it?" The voice was not friendly.


    Hearing this voice, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart quivered, and thought, could it be that this was the model¡¯s manager? Thinking about that, she immediately asked: "Hello, I¡¯m looking for Man Di, may I ask if she is here?"


    "She¡¯s taking a bath. Who are you?" When the other party heard Luo Qing Yun¡¯s voice, the unfriendly tone from before was slightly suppressed, and they became a little more courteous.


    "Then you are her ..." Luo Qing Yun felt the other party¡¯s tone soften, and so she tried asking.


    "I¡¯m her boyfriend. What can I do for you? Who are you? " The man seemed to be extremely curious about Luo Qing Yun¡¯s identity and continued to ask.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard about her identity, her eyes immediately lit up. She originally nned to pay twice the original price to bribe Man Di, but she suddenly stopped, cleared her throat and said: "Really? Man Di has a boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t I hear her mention it? I always thought that she was single. Before, she often asked me to introduce his to rich men. It seems like she was just teasing me. She had nned to introduce a young master to her tonight, but it seems like she won¡¯t be going to meet him. Then, help me inform her that the agreement with Mr. Su was cancelled, and ask her not toe anymore. "Goodbye."


    Without waiting for her response, she hung up.


    She initially thought that everything was over, so she started to prepare for tonight¡¯s events. However, not long after she put down the phone, it started to ring happily again.


    She took the phone. The number looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it before.


    "Hello." After greeting the other party, she immediately heard his voice, "I am Man Di, who are you? Did you just call me to not go to Manchee Hotel tonight? "


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart dropped. Could it be that her scheme had been seen through?


    Considering the situation, she could only bite the bullet and say: "Yes, I am the secretary of the judge of the Suqian, because the man who just picked up is your boyfriend, in order to not let your boyfriend misunderstand anything, I asked you not to go tonight, in fact it¡¯s because our CEO had another date tonight, but you can continue to have the payment you promised me. CEO does not want you to know that you two aren¡¯t together tonight, do you understand?"


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Alright, I know what to do. Tell your Suqian that I will keep his secret." When Man Di heard that the reward could be continued, his originally excited tone eased up, and in the end, he agreed to keep it a secret. Then, he hung up the phone.


    To be able to do it like that, Luo Qing Yun was already prepared for everything, and would only wait for night.


    At 5 PM, Su Chen Hao walked out of the office building. The driver had already parked his car at the entrance waiting for him.


    Seeing Su Chen Haoing out, the driver immediately got off, went around to the back of the car and opened the door for him, respectfully inviting him in.


    After getting on the car, he instructed the driver to head straight for Manchee Hotel.


    Inside the hotel, Luo Qing Yun was lying in her bedroom. She had already turned off all the lights in her bedroom, and the ground windows that were illuminated by the neon lights made her room dark.


    She silently counted the time in her heart, anxious and apprehensive.


    Time passed minute after minute. When the agreed 8 o¡¯clock arrived, she did not hear the sound of the door opening.


    Is he noting? Could all the rumors be false?


    Her heart began to be restless. If all of this was fake, then wouldn¡¯t all of her efforts have been in vain?


    What should he do? Was she going to wait?


    In fact, deep down in her heart, she was hoping that he wouldn¡¯te. Since he didn¡¯te, it meant that those gossip magazines were just ying catch. He wasn¡¯t the rumored yboy, he was still the Su Chen Hao from before.


    Previously, he had had no choice but to go against his own wishes and marry Huo Xi Wen, but now, these women that were gifted to him, he could totally reject them.


    However, if he didn¡¯te, how could she save him?


    If he did not appear in half an hour, she would not wait tonight and would think of another way tomorrow. Luo Qing Yun thought silently and then began to count the time.


    She had never felt the slow passage of time as she did now. In the past four years, she had felt the passage of time catch her by surprise, and now she could almost hear the sound of every passing second, like an old donkey pulling a millstone, crushing her heart bit by bit.


    A long time passed, but she still did not see him.


    It seemed like he wouldn¡¯te today, she thought as she let out a long breath. She lifted the nket and got up to get out of bed.


    However, just as she put on her skirt and was about to leave, she suddenly heard the sound of atrial card being brushed at the door.


    Frightened by the sound, she immediately turned off the lights in the room that had just been turned on. Then, she pulled back the nket and jumped into it.


    When Su Chen Hao arrived at the presidential suite, he saw that the hall was empty. On the table, there was a bottle of old wine and two wine cups. The wine cup was clean and clear, as if someone had used it before. The door to the bedroom next to it was shut tight.


    Assistant Sun said that Huo Xi Wen had prepared a bottle of good wine for him.


    Thinking about that, Su Chen Hao suddenly revealed a faint, mocking smile, as though he was ridiculing himself for thinking wrong about Assistant Sun.


    The red wine had already been opened and was still awake. He picked up the wine cup and poured himself a small half cup to taste. Because he arrived forty minutester than scheduled, the red wine had awoken a little too soon.


    After tasting a small mouthful, he ced the wine cup down with some regret. He did not intend to continue drinking this wine that was no longer the best to taste.


    In the room, Luo Qing Yun was so nervous that she did not even dare to breathe loudly. Her hands were tightly clenched in front of her chest.


    After Su Chen Hao put down the wine cup, he looked around the hall, and at the end, his gazended on the bedroom¡¯s door that was tightly shut.


    His rational mind told him that there was nothing left to stop him. But in his mind there was another voice reminding him to go into the room and see.


    Finally, his rational mind was destroyed by another voice in his head. He lifted his foot and walked towards the bedroom door.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150 - Pregnant again


    Then, his fingers gripped the handle, and with a gentle twist, the door was opened from the outside. What entered his sight was arge bed, and under the light that shone in from the outside of the living room, he vaguely saw a person lying on the bed under a nket.


    As he entered the room, he habitually raised his hand to press the switch on the wall. At this moment, it was unknown if Luo Qing Yun, who was hiding under the nket, had sensed his attempt to switch on the light, so she nervously said through the nket, "Don¡¯t turn on the light, please ..."


    Because Luo Qing Yun¡¯s head was covered under the nket, and her voice had been filtered out by the nket, Su Chen Hao was unable to hear the voice that he should have been familiar with, and could only hear the contents of the message clearly.


    Was it because she was shy that she didn¡¯t want him to turn on the light?


    "What¡¯s your name?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s hands stopped in midair, and did not turn on the light. He stood at the doorway, and his hands naturally inserted into the pockets of his pants, as he asked with a slightlyzy voice.


    "Man..." Man Di... " Luo Qing Yun was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    It had been four years, and she hadn¡¯t said a word to him for four years. Tonight, she had to act as another woman and have a rtionship with him.


    "You seem very nervous. If that¡¯s the case, then rest well." He could hear the uneasiness in her words. Since he was not used to forcing women, he naturally didn¡¯t want to force her, so he decided to leave.


    "No ..." "Don¡¯t go ..." Luo Qing Yun saw that he seemed to be nning to leave, so she anxiously asked: "I ... I¡¯m a little nervous, no... "However, I can ovee it. I will make you veryfortable, please stay ..."


    This was the first time in her life that she said such shameless words. If it wasn¡¯t to save the group, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to think that these words woulde out from her mouth.


    "Is that so?" All these years, Su Chen Hao had seen countless women, but it was the first time he saw a woman like this "Man Di", who was so nervous that he yearned for his presence, for his presence. In an instant, his interest was piqued by this woman who had covered his head with a nket and did not dare toe out to take a breath of fresh air.


    "As long as you don¡¯t turn on the lights, I will try to make you happy." Her voice trembled slightly from the tension, and her face looked like a ripe apple from what she had said.


    Seven dayster, in the office of a gynecologist in a private hospital in the beautiful city of Granada, Spain.


    "Really? Are you sure? I... Pregnant? Was the test wrong? " Luo Qing Yun asked the intern in front of him as she held up the examination form.


    "That¡¯s right, you are indeed a week pregnant. Your current physical condition is normal. Be careful, your baby will be born next spring." The intern smiled at her.


    Luo Qing Yun vigorously nodded her head, then took the examination sheet and walked upstairs in the direction of the blood department.


    When she showed the checklist to the attending physician, Aida, she also smiled with appreciation. "Congrattions, you are a great mother. You are a savior."


    "Aida, I¡¯m so happy. You don¡¯t know how much I look forward to the arrival of this child." Ever since Bound Boat had discovered that he had leukemia, she had been searching for a way to treat him. In the past, she had even despaired and hoped to use her life in exchange for his. Now, she had finally found the ¡¯medicine¡¯ in the treatment group. How could she not be happy?


    "God bless you and your children." She drew a cross on her chest.


    "I¡¯ll go take a look at the group." Luo Qing Yun was already impatient to share the news that she was saved, she said as she walked out of the doctor¡¯s office and headed towards the ward.


    At this time, a small figure was sitting on the sickbed with a nket tightly wrapped around her body, looking at nurse in terror.


    "I don¡¯t want an injection, I don¡¯t want an injection ..." His little mouth was chattering, and he looked as if he would rather die than give in.


    "Little girl, stop struggling. I¡¯ll give you a light prick. I guarantee it won¡¯t hurt ..." The nurse wagged his tail like a wolf.


    "Deceiving women will be like my Mama, unable to get married. Oh, you¡¯d better not lie to me." As the small ball spoke, it carefully extended its small arm out of the nket and warned nurse at the same time.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this from the door, he almost fainted. So that¡¯s how her son nned things for her behind her back.


    "Ugh ..." Kids have to be obedient. " nurse did not expect this brat to say such outrageous words. After perspiring in her beautiful forehead, she raised the syringe in her hand and said, "Good girl, today we will not hit your arm, we will hit your butt. Quickly take off your panties and prick your butt for Aunty."


    "Bullshit ..." Upon hearing nurse¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s face reddened. Embarrassed, they buried their heads in their nkets and said, "I will be shy, I¡¯d rather not ..."


    nurse was on the verge of copse from this brat¡¯s pretentious look. She suppressed the anger in her heart and gritted her teeth as she said, "Little friend, aunty has already wasted a lot of time with you. There are still many patients waiting for aunty to give them the medicine.


    "Will the needle leave a hole in your ass? Would it disfigure his face? My ass is very important, only with a perfect buttocks can I have a perfect life. nurse, do you have a hole in your butt? " Blinking his eyes, the group asked in an extremely serious manner.


    Hearing that, the nurse looked at him with a face full of ck lines. At this time, Luo Qing Yun at the door could not watch any longer, she immediately entered the room and hugged the ball as sheid him on herp. Then she took off his panties and spoke to nurse: "Please make your move."


    Both of their hands struggled as they shouted loudly, "nurse, you said it won¡¯t hurt, but a woman who tells lies won¡¯t be able to get married ..."


    The nurse¡¯s lips curled up into a dark smile. The tip of the needle was raised with a piercing cold light. That cold light seemed to be saying: "Die, you stinking brat."


    As the needle was pressed down, a loud and clear cry could be hearding out of the ward. The entire hospital almost trembled because of this.


    After finishing the injection, nurse left, leaving only who was lying on the bed, and consoling him.


    "Darling, be good. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Isn¡¯t it painful now? It¡¯s better to have an injection, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be angry at this Mummy. This Mummy loves you so much ... "


    "Mummy is a witch that specializes in bullying children. How terrifying, I don¡¯t want Mummy ..." Balls pitifully wrapped their own bodies in nkets, crying as they spoke.


    Luo Qing Yun could not help but look at him with his veins throbbing. He wanted to re up, but he was unable to, so he continued to persuade him: "Mummy loves punching bags, how could it be a witch? How about Mummy buys your favorite Superman toy? "


    "I want father, I want father, I want a very handsome, very, very powerful father ..." After wiping his tears, he opened his eyes wide as he looked at Luo Qing Yun, and asked.


    "Ugh ..." "Why did you suddenly ..." Luo Qing Yun never thought that she would be called Daddy by her son like this. She had never heard him tell her that he wanted Daddy before, at most, to find a boyfriend.


    "I want father to protect me, Mummy is a witch who likes to bully children, I want father ..." As she spoke, she started to cry again.


    "You ..." Luo Qing Yun looked at his son speechlessly, and his heart was deeply wounded. It seemed that the reason she had raised him for so many years was because she was raising an ingrate.


    "What I want is a father. I can¡¯t give a child a father¡¯s Mummy, which is not a good Mummy ..." Ye Zichen rolled around on the bed with her little feet.


    "Be good, don¡¯t cry. Tell Mummy first, why do you suddenly miss father?"


    "It wasn¡¯t out of the blue. I wanted it all the time, but you didn¡¯t find me a dad ..." With an iparably serious expression, he said as if he were asking for a debt.


    "Ugh ..." "You didn¡¯t want it so badly in the past." Luo Qing Yun curled her lips in disapproval. She had thought that Pan would tell him a tragic story of being mocked and bullied by other children because he was a toddler without a father.


    "No matter, no matter what, I want father. Everyone says that I¡¯m handsome, so my father must also be handsome. I want to look at handsome men, I want father ..." He deduced his father¡¯s appearance in a very gic logic.


    Luo Qing Yun sweated silently. Didn¡¯t her son like beauties? Why did he change to a handsome guy? How did his orientation change so quickly?


    Could it be that he had lived with her since he was young, so his character had be more and more motherly?


    "Baby, don¡¯t argue yet. Mummy will tell you a happy thing, okay?" Not daring to continue with the topic of "Father", Luo Qing Yun immediately changed the topic.


    "What is it?" Snorting, he stopped crying and asked curiously.


    "Mummy has a baby in her stomach, once Mummy gives him a baby, your disease will be cured, don¡¯t you think that this is good news? Are you happy? " Luo Qing Yun said, her face full of prayers as she looked at the blob, hoping that he would give her a big smile.


    But, who knew that upon hearing that, the group of people stared at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s stomach, then extended their chubby fingers and poked at her belly: "Is there really a baby inside? Tell him toe out and y with me.


    "Ugh ..." Luo Qing Yun continued to sweat, "About this ... The baby hasn¡¯t grown up yet, so I can¡¯te out and y with you yet. "

 Chapter 151

    I found her


    "Liar, Mummy you¡¯re lying, you¡¯re a liars witch ... "You don¡¯t have a baby in your stomach, you don¡¯t have one at all. I want father, I still want father ..." As he spoke, he began to cry again.


    "You little fellow ..." How am I lying? It really is a baby, but the baby is only big now. Next year, when the baby grows up, it cane out and y with you. Don¡¯t cry, okay? If you cry, Mama will cry. " Luo Qing Yun did not expect that the longer they grew, the harder it would be to coax them, so she patiently consoled them.


    "Does the baby have a father?" Bound Boat stopped crying and asked in a serious tone.


    "Ugh ..." This... "This ..." Luo Qing Yun was troubled by his question again.


    "Is he like me, a poor child without a father? Wu wu wu ... As the children of the Mummy, why are all of us so pitiful? We have no fathers, so pitiful.


    "Enough, isn¡¯t it just that we need a father? I¡¯ll just give it to you. " Luo Qing Yun was almost driven mad by the noise, she opened her mouth quickly and roared.


    "Huh?" The group probably did not expect Luo Qing Yun to be so straightforward this time either. He was slightly stunned for a bit, then climbed onto her body and searched around: "Where is she? Where is Daddy? "


    "What are you looking for? How could it be on me? He¡¯s in Z, far away in Z, where it takes a long time to get there by ne, you know? "


    "I¡¯m going to Z Country, I need to find daddy ..." After saying that, he jumped down from the bed and walked barefoot to the cab at the side. He picked up a small stool and stood on it. He opened the cab and started to pack his luggage.


    Luo Qing Yun realised at this moment that she had done something foolish. Wasn¡¯t what she feared the most was Su Chen Hao knowing that he had such a son?


    What was she going to do now that they were going to find him? She couldn¡¯t stop him. Judging from his troublesome personality, he would probably make her ufortable. But if she really brought him to find Su Chen Hao, she was a little worried that Su Chen Hao would take him away.


    What should he do? What should she do?


    Y City, at this time, it was 10 o¡¯clock at night.


    In a high-ss bar in the downtown area, the loud music and the alcohol made everyone feel slightly tipsy as they immersed themselves in this hazy and shy world.


    In a rtively quiet booth, Su Chen Hao and Qiu Ye were seated together, drinking and chatting.


    At this time, there were three young and pretty girls sitting in the booth opposite of them. Their eyes would nce towards Su Chen Hao from time to time, as if they were the target of their act tonight.


    Qiu Ye¡¯s expression was very rxed at the moment. He leaned against the back of the chair and gently swirled the wine cup in his hand. Under the flickering light, his expression looked different.


    Ye Xiao looked to the other side and found that one of the girls was staring at him, her eyes full of love.


    He smiled slightly, which could be considered a response to her gaze. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the girl, as if receiving encouragement, would actually bring the other two girls over to their side.


    At the moment, Su Chen Hao¡¯s mood was not too good. Ever since that crazy night in the Manchee Hotel, he unconsciously thought back to that familiar petite figure in his mind. This made him very annoyed.


    When the three girls walked over, he had noticed them as well. Thus, he frowned and looked at Qiu Ye: "Did you provoke them?"


    "CEO, since we¡¯ve decided to rx, it¡¯s better to have more people." Qiu Ye joked with a smile.


    Actually, he knew in his heart that the reason Su Chen Hao had been wandering around the flower bush for the past four years was only to forget about Luo Qing Yun.


    That year when Luo Qing Yun suddenly disappeared, Su Chen Hao sent people everywhere to look for him. In the end, he himself did not know whether it was because he could not let it go, or because he was unreconciled.


    The feelings Luo Qing Yun had nted in his heart were too deep, and perhaps even Su Chen Hao himself did not feel how deep his love for Luo Qing Yun was.


    Feelings were usually left unnoticed by the onlookers.


    Su Chen Hao knew that Qiu Ye called those girls over, just to distract himself, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. In fact, he also wanted to try and see if he could forget about that damned figure when he was with other girls.


    After the three girls arrived in front of them, Qiu Ye invited them to sit.


    "Hello beauties, how should I address you?" Qiu Yeughed and greeted them.


    "My name is Lin Da, this long-haired beauty is Joy, and this short-haired beauty is Man Di. We are all models. What do you call us? Would you mind giving us your business cards? " The girl who had released the electrical discharge to Qiu Ye earlier introduced with a smile.


    "Man Di?" When Su Chen Hao heard this name, his eyebrows instantly furrowed.


    "Qiu Ye, it¡¯s nice to meet you three. This is my friend, Young Master Su. "Sorry, I forgot to bring my business card today." Qiu Ye very casually introduced himself, then introduced Su Chen Hao to the three girls in front of him. After that, he poured some wine into a few empty wine cups that were ced on the table, held them up, and handed them over to the girl in front of him.


    When the three girls heard this, they all epted their wine cups and started drinking with them.


    After drinking the first cup of wine, Lin Da curiously looked at Su Chen Hao who was beside him and said, "Young Master Su looks very familiar, I wonder if we¡¯ve met somewhere before?"


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Haoughed disapprovingly, but did not n to continue.


    "Yeah, yeah. I also think that Young Master Su looks very familiar, but I just can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen him before." Joey, the other girl, called out as well.


    Very quickly, Lin Da seemed to have thought of something, pointed at Su Chen Hao and said: "I ... I remember now, you are Su Chen Hao right? of the Howe Tin Group, Su Chen Hao, right? " With that, she used his arm to poke the short-haired girl, Man Di, beside his, saying, "Man Di, didn¡¯t you say that the Golden Age¡¯s boss introduced you and Su Chen Hao?"


    Hearing that, Man Di¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She looked at Su Chen Hao and said, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a pity that you had matters to attend tost time at Suqian, so you cancelled our date. But don¡¯t worry, ording to your secretary¡¯s instructions, I did not tell Assistant Sun that we had never met. "It seems like we were fated to meet. I was unable to meet youst time, but now, we have met again. To be able to meet you, I am truly happy."


    Hearing her words, Su Chen Hao frowned, and asked with misgivings: "Are you referring to the date that Assistant Sun arranged forst time?"


    "So Suqian still remembers, hehe ..." That was the time, now that I think about it, it¡¯s really a pity. " Man Di said with a look of regret.


    But these words were like thunder in Su Chen Hao¡¯s ears, this woman was Man Di, then who was the woman who followed him in the Manchee Hotel? Could it be ...


    Was it really her?


    A familiar face suddenly appeared in Su Chen Hao¡¯s mind.


    It had to be. No wonder she had refused to turn on the light that night. She was afraid that he would recognize her.


    This damned woman, just what was she nning to do? Why did she use all sorts of methods to climb onto his bed time and time again but not dare to directly appear in front of him?


    Thinking about that, he immediately stood up from the sofa, and threw a question towards Qiu Ye: "Come,e with me." Then he walked straight to the door of the bar.


    After Qiu Ye heard this, he did not dare stay any longer and only gave the three girls an apologetic smile. He ced the bill on the table and followed them out.


    "CEO, what happened? Why are you suddenly leaving? " asked curiously as they were on the way out of the bar and towards the parking lot.


    "Immediately go to the Manchee Hotel to check on the identity of the woman who went to the presidential suite." Su Chen Hao said as he walked to the side with an ice-cold expression.


    "That night?" "Could it be ..." Qiu Ye seemed to have guessed the reason behind Su Chen Hao¡¯s sudden departure, he immediately felt that the matter was strange, and took out his phone to call the General Manager of Manchee Hotel.


    He spoke a few words to the general manager on the phone, and after he finished preparing the monitoring footage from that night, he and Su Chen Hao got on the car, and the car quickly headed towards Manchee Hotel.


    Twenty minutester, they arrived at the Manchee Hotel¡¯s surveince room. When the content of the surveince video was ced in front of them, both of them stared at the screen in shock.


    "How can this be? Isn¡¯t this Miss Lowe? " Qiu Ye eximed in disbelief as he looked at thedy on the disy taking the atrial card from the front desk.


    "Immediately find a private investigator. No matter what method you use, even if you have to flip the entire Earth over, you have to find Luo Qing Yun for me." Su Chen Hao looked at the familiar little figure and coldly ordered, he would definitely not let her deceive him this time around.


    What did she think he was? He said he woulde and go as he pleased. If he wanted to, he just had to do it. If he didn¡¯t want to, then he could just disappear?


    "Yes, I know what to do." Qiu Ye nodded his head, but in his heart, he was perspiring for Luo Qing Yun. He truly did not understand what this girl was trying to do, why did she always use various strange methods to get in touch with Su Chen Hao recently?


    After leaving Manchee Hotel, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression was still very ugly. After Qiu Ye said his goodbyes, he returned home, while he was driving the car towards the ocean, as if he was going to blow the sea breeze to calm down his anger.


    Three dayster, at Yicheng International Airport, a pale-faced young boy led a woman with a grave expression out of the exit.


    "Mummy, will we be able to see Father today?" the boy asked as they walked out.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152 - Returning


    "I can¡¯t do it today, the Mummy must first send you to the hospital, and make the arrangements for you to be hospitalized. After I¡¯ve settled you down, I¡¯ll go find your father and have hime over to see you, okay?" Luo Qing Yun said as she walked.


    "Can¡¯t you do it today? How long will it take? Mummy, you aren¡¯t trying to lie to me again, are you? " He raised his head and looked at her with suspicion.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun sighed, there was nothing she could do, "Look at us on the ne for so long, we are already very, very tired, do you want daddy to see us in such a sorry state?"


    "So it¡¯s like that, you¡¯re right. Remember to dress up prettily when you go to see dad. I¡¯m afraid that dad will pretend not to know you when he sees you being so womanly." He warned her again and again as if he were deep in thought.


    "Got it, got it, it¡¯s really long-winded. Do you want to carry a small bag for yourself? Mummy has to get a lot of luggage, so I can¡¯t do anything anymore. " At the ce where they were supposed to leave their luggage, Luo Qing Yun passed over a small bag to him and asked.


    "How can Mummy let a child this young carry luggage? Carrying luggage was originally a matter for adults. If they couldn¡¯t carry it, then why did they have to carry so much luggage? Mummy, don¡¯t abuse this child. " The group of people decisively rejected Luo Qing Yun¡¯s suggestion, with their hands in their pockets, they raised their heads and said.


    "It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to take so many things. Even little kids can¡¯t be thiszy." Luo Qing Yun speechlessly ignored her own son. Seeing that her luggage had already been brought out, she instructed her to stand still on the spot and then ran over to the luggage machine to pick up her luggage.


    When she pulled the suitcase out of the machine and turned around to look, she found that the little guy had disappeared.


    Luo Qing Yun was immediately terrified, sshe started to look around to find his figure, and finally, on the other side of the baggage im area, he saw a small figure holding onto a wall, doing a chic job.


    She quickly walked to the side of him and was just about to criticize him for disobeying and running around when she heard the little guy shake his head and ask a prettydy in front of her, "This kind of rough work like carrying luggage should be left to men. This prettydy, I wonder if I have the honor to help you share the weight of your luggage?"


    "Hehe ..." Little friend, there¡¯s no need for that. Big sister doesn¡¯t have much luggage, so I can carry it myself. " The prettydy politely rejected his help with a smile and then pulled her suitcase towards the exit.


    "Sigh, a beauty is indeed a beauty. Even her voice is very gentle." She sighed as she looked at the back of the prettydy.


    "Bundle, you heartless brat." Luo Qing Yun could not hold it in any longer, she threw down the luggage in her hands and started rubbing her little head.


    In the end, tears streamed down Balls¡¯ face as they carried their bags and were brought out of the airport by Luo Qing Yun and into a taxi.


    Arriving at the Children¡¯s Hospital that he had already contacted beforehand, he went through the necessary procedures and settled down the entire group. By the time he arrived, it was already evening.


    After dinner, Luo Qing Yun slept soundly while carrying the balls of beauty.


    Early morning of the second day, when Luo Qing Yun woke up, she discovered that Wu Ji had already woken up. She was sitting on the bed and chatting with the nurse who hade in to draw blood.


    "Really? If I told you to draw blood, would you really give me your phone number? " Wu Xin, who had her eyes wide open, looked at nurse and asked.


    "Really. I promise I won¡¯t lie to you. Come, give your little hand to elder sister." nurse coaxed him gently before lifting his arm and starting to disinfect the blood.


    She had already prepared to cover her ears, but she didn¡¯t expect that once the blood was sucked out, he wouldn¡¯t show any signs of crying. In the end, when the needle was taken out, she took her own bag with many hands, and then took out a small notebook. The first thing she said was: "Please write your phone number on it."


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s forehead turned into a row of crows. She never thought that the beauty effect would actually be so effective in front of her son, to the point that she was not afraid of getting shot for blood.


    The nurse wrote a string of numbers on the notebook with a smile. She even wrote a name on it.


    "Xiao Shui, listen carefully to your name." Ye Zichen looked at the name on the book and said with a fawning expression.


    "It¡¯s not Xiao Shui, it¡¯s Xiao Bing. Water character plus two water dots, read ice. You can¡¯t only recognize half of the words, oh little brother." Nurse Xiao Bing said, as she touched his head.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately said to the nurse awkwardly: I¡¯m sorry nurse, he grew up in Spain, so he doesn¡¯t know many Chinese characters.


    "It¡¯s alright, the child is still young, so he can learn very quickly. It¡¯s fine as long as he is taught a lot." She packed her things and prepared to leave.


    "Xiao Shui, when are youing to see me again?" Seeing that the nurse was ready to leave, he immediately asked.


    "It¡¯s Xiao Bing." After Luo Qing Yun and the nurse heard this, they corrected him at the same time.


    "Be good, I¡¯ll y with you after I finish my work." Xiao Bing coaxed with a good temper.


    "Un, do you like eating chocte cake? I have a lot, I¡¯ll leave a few for you. " He nodded his head in agreement, and then lured them away with delicacies.


    "Okay, thank you." After Xiao Bing finished, he left the ward.


    When he thought back to yesterday on the ne, she had gotten a bit hungry, and wanted to eat a piece of chocte cake from him. However, he refused to do it no matter what, and looked petty. He didn¡¯t expect that in front of a beautiful woman, he would be so generous.


    After getting up, she washed her face and changed into a small ck dress with a single word. Then, she put on some light makeup and ran in front of Wu Ji as she asked, "How is it, baby?


    "You need a big white hat to be perfect." After saying that, he jumped down from the bed, opened the suitcase beside him and rummaged through it for a while before finally finding arge white sun hat and a pair of sunsses.


    "Ugh ..." Isn¡¯t this a bit too exaggerated? " Luo Qing Yun looked at Ou Fan¡¯s hat and asked weakly.


    "How else can you lure Daddy?" Afterwards, they stood on the bed and helped Luo Qing Yun to put on her hat.


    Luo Qing Yun was startled upon hearing this, she did not n to go see Su Chen Hao, but this time she was going to return home because she was annoyed by all the quarrels, so she brought him back, prepared to put up a front, calmed him down, and then brought him back to Spain.


    And the reason why she was dressed up today was to go out and visit Su Qi Ze in the cemetery.


    Four years ago, when Su Qi Ze suddenly passed away, he was unable to attend his funeral, and under the arrangements of the Secretary Pan, she left Y City and went somewhere else.


    Not sending Su Qi Ze off on her final journey had always been her biggest regret in the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that Luo Qing Yun did not say a word, theckey helped her put on her hat and sunsses, and then looked at herself in the mirror.


    "That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s super perfect like this. Go, do your best, Mummy." In the end, the ball gave Luo Qing Yun a "win" gesture and watched her leave the room.


    In the early summer, the cemetery was quiet.


    The towering trees surrounding him made this tranquil ce look lush and verdant.


    It was half past two in the afternoon.


    There was almost no one in the cemetery.


    Luo Qing Yun carried a bunch of fresh flowers and walked up the stairs into the depths of the cemetery.


    She knew that Su Qi Ze liked to be quiet even before he was alive, and didn¡¯t like to attract attention. Aftering to the current him, she found out that his final resting ce was in the deepest part of the cemetery.


    The ck and white photo on the tombstone showed his handsome young face.


    A warm smile blossomed on his face.


    Like the image he retained in her mind.


    She bent over and ced the fresh flowers in front of the tombstone. Her fingers gently caressed the somewhat cold porcin picture. In her mind, she could see the scene of the two of them getting along together from four years ago.


    The tears instantly blurred his eyes.


    "It¡¯s been four years, Qi Ze. You must be very lonely lying here alone." Her voice was choked with sobs, "I¡¯m fine now, the baby has been born. It¡¯s a boy, screaming. "How I wish you were still alive so that you could see how naughty he is ..."


    "Qi Ze, I¡¯m really not sure what to do now. If you¡¯re still alive, you can probably give me some advice. "


    "Actually, I also sometimes think of a question. Since he¡¯s already so old, he has the right to know his own background, and furthermore, I can¡¯t possibly hide everything about his father from him forever. One day, he will find out who his real father is. Maybe I was being too selfish, stopping him from seeing his father. Back then, I took him away because I was afraid that Su Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t believe that this child was his and would be in danger. But now that he is born, if Su Chen Hao is still unwilling to believe it, they can do an paternity test. "


    "But how would I react if Su Chen Hao found out that the child really belonged to him? "He should hate me. Hate me for deceiving him all those years ago. Would he take the ball away from me?"


    "Qi Ze, what do you think I should do?"


    Luo Qing Yun continued to narrate the contradictions and pain in her heart to the tombstone.


    All these years, she had been living by herself with her child. She had a lot of things to say, but no one could say them.


    That year, after Luo Jing Xun took her to Spain, he settled them all down and became a doctor without borders. He wanted to go to the Third World to support them and fulfill his dream.


    Although the siblings often kept in touch, the number of times they could see the higher-ups was extremely small.


    As a result, although Luo Qing Yun led a life without worries, her heart was not at ease.


    The lump of illness was like a stone pressing heavily on her heart, making her unable to breathe.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153 - Father and Son


    In Howe Tin Group, at this moment, within the Office of the President, Su Chen Hao had just signed a document and was handling the remaining contracts in his hands.


    Qiu Ye walked in from outside with an invitation in hand: "CEO, this is the invitation that the mayor sent over. The day after the wedding of the mayor¡¯s son is the day after tomorrow.


    "Got it, let Secretary Li prepare a wedding present for me." Su Chen Hao instructed without raising his head.


    "Yes, I understand." Qiu Ye nodded, then prepared to leave.


    "Wait ..." Su Chen Hao raised his head and called out to him.


    "CEO, do you have any other instructions?" Qiu Ye stopped and turned to face Su Chen Hao as he asked.


    "Did the private detective find anything?" Su Chen Hao paused for a while and asked.


    Qiu Ye knew that he wanted to ask Luo Qing Yun about her situation, so he replied, "Not at the moment, but the moment there is any news, they will contact me immediately."


    "Go out." Hearing that, Su Chen Hao waved him away.


    Thus, Qiu Ye walked out from the office and closed the door for him.


    After exiting the office, he saw Secretary Li sitting at a desk outside the door, waving at him toe over.


    "What is it?" Qiu Ye who was confused walked over to her desk and asked.


    "What happened to CEO today? I sent him some papers to sign, but you see, he signed the wrong ce. " Secretary Li said, ced a few documents in front of Qiu Ye, and signed his name.


    "It¡¯s probably because there¡¯s something on my mind. It doesn¡¯t matter if I sign the wrong ces, as long as it¡¯s the CEO¡¯s signature, it¡¯s still valid. "Don¡¯t make wild guesses, just do what you¡¯re doing." Qiu Ye said, after giving his instructions he was about to return to his own office, but just as he turned around, his phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, his expression became serious. He picked up the phone and walked into Office of the President.


    Without even knocking, he rushed into the office and handed his phone over to Su Chen Hao, "CEO, he found him."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, the hand that was holding the pen stopped for a moment. He raised his head to look at Qiu Ye who was writing, and a strange light shed past his dark, deep pool like eyes, but that light onlysted for a moment, if Qiu Ye did not see it clearly, he would have suspected that he was seeing things.


    Taking the phone, Su Chen Hao ced it next to his ear and reported everything he heard. In the end, he hung up the phone and threw it onto the desk in front of him, "The children¡¯s hospital!"


    "Children¡¯s hospital? Light... Wait, why is Miss Lowe there? " Qiu Ye was a little confused.


    "Bring them here, the big one and the small one together." Su Chen Hao gave the order in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye was startled, "CEO, you aren¡¯t going personally?"


    After waiting for four years, he probably couldn¡¯t wait to see her.


    However, Su Chen Hao did not reply him, and only gave him a cold and stern look.


    Qiu Ye was shocked, and did not dare to say anymore, as he immediately turned and left, heading towards the Children¡¯s Hospital.


    When Luo Qing Yun returned from the cemetery, it was already 4: 30 PM.


    The cemetery was in the suburbs, a little far from the city, so it was dyed on the way.


    When she returned to the hospital and entered the ward, she did not see any figures gathering around her.


    After asking the nurse who was responsible for taking care of the team, the nurse answered that she had gone to the toilet, and when she came back, she was nowhere to be seen.


    No one saw the little guy after they went to the nurses station to ask around.


    Luo Qing Yun followed her own understanding of her son and searched the entire ward.


    She thought, maybe her son met some Beautiful Big Sister that he was ying with.


    However, after looking around, not only did he not find anyone else, there wasn¡¯t even anyone who had seen him.


    A living child couldn¡¯t just vanish into thin air.


    The disappearance of the team instantly rmed the entire nurses station. The bed nurse and the nurse were sweating profusely from anxiety.


    Thest group of people went to the hospital to switch on the surveince footage. On the monitor, Luo Qing Yun saw that someone was carrying a ball out of the sickroom, and his face immediately turned pale white.


    As the man moved closer to the camera, she could see his face, and the sweat on his forehead.


    Qiu Ye!


    It¡¯s him! He actually found me!


    Therefore, the child was taken away by Su Chen Hao!


    After exiting the hospital, Luo Qing Yun got into a taxi, her mood bing very nervous.


    Actually, from that night in the Manchee Hotel, she knew that he had already changed. He was no longer the Su Chen Hao of before.


    Although it was also because of his change that she had found an opportunity to take advantage of him, she did not understand what had caused Su Chen Hao to change from that aloof and noble young master to a yboy who was currently surrounded by flowers.


    This really didn¡¯t look like him.


    He had never been such a casual person when it came to women.


    However, thinking about it, she seemed to have thought things through again.


    Maybe Su Chen Hao had always been this kind of man. Wasn¡¯t the first time they met, at a nightclub?


    He hadn¡¯t changed, but she hadn¡¯t been able to see through him for a long time.


    Inside the Hautet Building, a ny-nine story tall building stood at the center of the city.


    Inside Office of the President, the big and small figures sat facing each other on the sofas, staring at each other.


    Qiu Ye stood at the side with his eyes fixated on the little guy in front of him.


    This little fellow really looked familiar no matter how he looked at him.


    Her pair of innocent, ck eyes looked extremely simr to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s, but her eyebrows and straight nose seemed to be a replica of Su Chen Hao.


    Isn¡¯t he Su Qi Ze¡¯s child?


    Why does he look so much like Su Chen Hao?


    Could it be that Luo Qing Yun had been lying to them all these years?


    It was impossible for Su Chen Hao to not think of all these.


    The two of them looked at each other. Just as they were about to speak, they heard Xiao Budian sigh faintly, "Sigh ..."


    "?" Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t know why he sighed, but his eyebrows creased slightly and a question mark hung on his face.


    "Uncle, you¡¯re not my father, are you?" He raised his head and looked towards Su Chen Hao, and asked.


    Su Chen Hao turned to look at Qiu Ye at this time, and Qiu Ye could only exin, "When I saw this little fellow, he was muttering about wanting to see daddy. I told him that I wanted to take him to see daddy ..."


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    No wonder he was taken away by a stranger to a strange environment and did not cry or make a ruckus.


    "How do you know I¡¯m not your father?" Su Chen Hao curiously asked.


    "Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome, if it was my dad, my Mummy wouldn¡¯t have never brought me to find you. She likes handsome guys so much, every time she sees a handsome guy with stars in his eyes." As they talked, they jumped down from the sofa, climbed to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side and sat down next to him, "Moreover, you didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of impulsiveness when you saw me, nor did you cry while hugging me ... "There¡¯s no such thing on TV ..."


    "..." Su Chen Hao was very curious, what kind of television did he watch, and why would he have such a scenario?


    Is it a family ethics y?


    However, once he thought about Luo Qing Yun¡¯s style, he understood.


    "Uncle, do you know where my father is?" She reached out her small hands and poked Su Chen Hao gently.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye immediately went forward and hugged the ball, "CEO, let me bring him to the resting room for a while."


    Su Chen Hao waved his hand, he truly needed some peace and quiet right now.


    This child, no matter how you look at him, if he is really his child, then Luo Qing Yun, you are dead for sure!


    Five thirty in the afternoon. When a slender figure appeared at the entrance of Hautet Tower, it instantly attracted the attention of the security guards.


    "Miss, may I ask who you are looking for?" The security guard looked at the woman in front of him and asked politely.


    "Su Chen Hao." Luo Qing Yun elegantly spat out these two words, and then directly walked to the door of the elevator used by the CEO.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The security guard was hesitating on whether to stop her, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so. He had worked in Hautet for a long time, and his eyes were already trained with the Fiery Eyes of Truth. He knew who could block whom, and who couldn¡¯t, so he could only ask as a matter of fact.


    "He should want to see me." Luo Qing Yun confidently said these words, and then she pressed on the elevator, and quietly waited for it toe from the 98th floor.


    The moment the elevator door opened, Luo Qing Yun saw the security who was standing to the side and looking at him with a face full of suspicion, gave him a faint smile, then pressed on the floor.


    This was the closing time of thepany. Su Chen Hao should still be in thepany right?


    He had gone through so much trouble to find Qiu Ye and bring Wu Guike away, did he have any doubts regarding Wu Guike¡¯s background?


    Or did he already know that the woman at the hotel that night was him?


    Luo Qing Yun walked out of the elevator with an uneasy feeling, but when she saw Qiu Ye standing at the entrance of the Office of the President, she was pleasantly surprised.


    "Qiu Assistant, hello ..." She quickly walked in front of Qiu Ye and greeted him.


    "Light..." Miss Lowe... You... "Hello ..." Qiu Ye looked at her nkly, and replied while being a little unable to react.


    "Su Chen Hao?" she asked.


    "On... On... "He¡¯s inside ..." Hearing that, Qiu Ye nodded his head.


    "Then... "I went in to look for him ..." Luo Qing Yun said, pointing to the door, then walked towards the office.


    Qiu Ye silently watched her walk into the office.


    "Qiu Assistant, who was that person? How familiar did it look? "I seem to have seen it somewhere before ..." Secretary Li carried the coffee, his face filled with gossip, and said to Qiu Ye.


    "Is that so?" Qiu Ye raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, where have I seen it before?" Secretary Li recalled carefully. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and her face lit up, "I remember now, that must be the Second Wife. Didn¡¯t she disappear for a long time? Why did he suddenly appear? I remember when she was pregnant? The child should be born now, tsk tsk tsk, how many years has it been? "She really doesn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. She¡¯s still that young and beautiful, unlike me. After marrying and giving birth to a child, she grows older and older year by year ..."


    "You¡¯re the same, you haven¡¯t changed at all." Qiu Ye nced at Secretary Li and said.


    "Really? Really? Am I really still the same? " Hearing that, Secretary Li touched his face in surprise and said to Qiu Ye.


    "Hm, really, I¡¯m still as ugly as I was before." After Qiu Ye finished speaking, he gave another deep nce at the closed Office of the President door, and then, walked toward his own office.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 - Meeting


    When Luo Qing Yun walked in, she saw Su Chen Hao working at a table.


    "What is it?" When Su Chen Hao heard the door opening, he thought that the secretary hade in, so he asked his without raising his head.


    "It¡¯s me." Luo Qing Yun stood behind the closed door, and saying softly, did not dare to move closer, and opened her mouth.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this previously extremely familiar voice, he suddenly looked as if he had been provoked by something and raised his head.


    Currently, the Luo Qing Yun in front of him was wearing a ck dress that revealed her shoulders and a white hat with a wide brim. She was so beautiful that it was hard to look away.


    After staring for a long while, Su Chen Hao finally snapped out of his shock from seeing her. When his expression slowly changed from shock to cold, he retracted his gaze, and threw the pen in his hand towards the table in front of him. He folded his arms across his chest, and leanedzily on the back of the chair, looking at thedy who appeared out of nowhere without saying a word.


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. She started to regret that she hadn¡¯t practiced her opening words after seeing him. Now that he just stared at her without speaking, she was so nervous she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her nervous and uneasy appearance, waiting for her to speak.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw that Su Chen Hao did not say anything, but only looked at her, as though he was waiting to see a joke, she bit his lips, steeled his heart, and went straight to the point: "Where did you take my son?"


    "Your son?" Su Chen Hao had imagined her appearance in front of him many times in his mind, and he thought that she should at least ask him how he had been these years.


    But no, she said nothing, and the first thing she said was to ask him where the child had gone, as if there was nothing else to say between them.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking sneer. The fingers of his left hand lightly tapped his right arm, as if he was watching a great joke.


    "Yes, I know you got someone to take him away. Tell me, where did you get him?" Right now, Luo Qing Yun only wanted to know the whereabouts of the child, she did not even dare look into Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. She was afraid, afraid that he would find out about her background already.


    "You think I¡¯ll tell you?" Although Su Chen Hao really wanted to grab the woman in front of him and give her a harsh punishment, his reason told him not to be anxious, and he still wanted to see her perform.


    "What do you want?" Luo Qing Yun felt that she wouldn¡¯t easily take back Wu Chen this time, so she looked at Su Chen Hao with an uneasy gaze.


    Although four years had passed and they had changed a lot, she could clearly feel her heart still throbbing when she saw her again.


    "What do you think?" Su Chen Hao looked at her as the expression in his eyes gradually darkened.


    Luo Qing Yun frowned. She said?


    She had no idea what his purpose was.


    "Please return the group to me, I¡¯m begging you. He¡¯s sick and can¡¯t stay out forever ..." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s tone became a little anxious, and his eyes became slightly red.


    "Luo Qing Yun, I¡¯ll ask you onest time, who exactly is that kid¡¯s father!?" At this time, Su Chen Hao had already stood up from his chair, and walked straight in front of her, looking down at her with a condescending gaze, and asked coldly.


    Sure enough, he was still doubtful of what Yuan Zhou¡¯s background was like.


    Indeed, anyone could tell how simr these two faces were when ced together.


    Taking a deep breath, she didn¡¯t dare to reply.


    "Still not telling the truth?" Su Chen Hao could see the struggle in her heart, and he was even more certain of his guess.


    This damned woman, she was still unwilling to tell him the truth even at this moment.


    "Qiu Ye!" Su Chen Hao raised his head and shouted towards the door.


    The current Qiu Ye was leaning on the door, eavesdropping. In truth, he was also very curious to know what kind of conclusion the two of them coulde up with.


    Hearing Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice, he was so shocked that he almost lost his bnce. When he stood up straight andposed himself, he walked in from the outside and heard Su Chen Hao¡¯s orders, "Bring her out."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart became anxious, she immediately extended her hand and grabbed his arm, "Please return that ball to me, I beg of you."


    Su Chen Hao looked at her coldly, "Let go."


    "I¡¯m not letting go, can¡¯t you give the ball back to me, please?" Luo Qing Yun shook his head and begged.


    At this time, Su Chen Hao lifted his other hand, grabbed her slender wrist and exerted a little more strength.


    "Qiu Ye, are you deaf? Get her out of here. " His patience had run out.


    In reality, he wanted to know the child¡¯s identity. He didn¡¯t even need to ask her, because the paternity test was already in progress, and the results would be released very soon.


    Ask her, just want to give her onest chance to exin, let her personally admit, the child is his.


    But unfortunately, she missed it once again.


    At this time, Qiu Ye walked to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side and politely said to her, "Miss Lowe, please go back."


    "Chen Hao, I beg you, no matter how much you hate me and how much you hate me and hate me, I can tell that Bound Boat is innocent. He is really sick right now and I have to bring him back to the hospital because I am sick and sick."


    "Heh ..." Hate you? Luo Qing Yun, you are taking yourself too seriously. " Su Chen Hao sneered, his ck eyes looked down at the woman in front of him. "I won¡¯t return the child to you, just give up."


    "Miss Lowe, get up first. If you have anything to say, say it nicely." Qiu Ye was also extremely anxious at the side. He was really worried that if Luo Qing Yun continued to be like this, it would cause Su Chen Hao to be anxious and then do something else.


    "Child... It¡¯s yours! " Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes shed with tears as she finally opened her mouth.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, his expression clearly froze, and even Qiu Ye revealed an expression of shock.


    That child really was his!


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Although his heart was very excited after hearing the news that he had a son, his reason did not allow him to overreact. In the past four years, he almost had to think of this woman in front of him every day, but she seemed to be having a good time. How could she be so carefree?


    "You can do the paternity test." Luo Qing Yun knew that he would no longer easily believe in herself, so she hurriedly said.


    "I will naturally do the paternity test." Su Chen Hao said in a cold tone, "Since you said that the child is mine, then I definitely cannot let him leave with you."


    "Why? I¡¯ve already told you, he¡¯s your son, why are you still ... "


    "Luo Qing Yun, you have a lot of past records. Do you think I will still give you another chance to kidnap my son?" Su Chen Hao said in a cold, mocking voice.


    "So, no matter what, you won¡¯t let me see the child?" Luo Qing Yun looked at him, and suddenly realized that he had made a very foolish decision.


    "Yes sir!" Wasn¡¯t it supposed to pay a price to take his son away and disappear for four years?


    "What if I tell you I have a baby in my belly?" Luo Qing Yun was willing to go all out, and even used herst trump card.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression instantly froze, and in the end, he sneered: "You really have a lot of skills."


    Just then, Qiu Ye¡¯s phone suddenly rang, he immediately took out his phone and looked at it, then walked to the side to pick up the call, "What happened? What? "Immediately call an ambnce ..."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Su Chen Hao in panic.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard the three words "ambnce", the rm in her head immediately rang. She stood up and turned to look at Qiu Ye, "Did something happen to the group? Where is he now? Tell me, I¡¯m begging you. "


    "This ..." Qiu Ye was troubled, and had no choice but to ask for instructions from Su Chen Hao.


    Luo Qing Yun was afraid that Su Chen Hao would reject him again, so she quickly said: "I am the one who should be the clearest about Duo Duo¡¯s condition, I must follow him to the hospital, only then would I be able to save the doctor¡¯s treatment."


    Su Chen Hao also regained his senses, Luo Qing Yun had always been emphasizing the effects of the disease, thinking that they had found him at the children¡¯s hospital, so she reckoned that the child¡¯s condition was not good.


    "To the hospital." He didn¡¯t even have time to pick up his coat before he stomped out the door.


    Seeing that he did not reject her, Luo Qing Yun quickly followed him out of the office.


    An Ren Private Hospital.


    By the time Su Chen Hao and the other two had arrived, the child had already been sent to the emergency room.


    When the doctor came out to inquire about the family¡¯s medical history, Luo Qing Yun immediately went up and recounted the details of their condition.


    When Su Chen Hao heard that his son was suffering from leukemia, he almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    After Luo Qing Yun finished exining his history to the doctor, he stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, and fiercely gripped it as she coldly said, "Luo Qing Yun, what did you do to my son? Why did he get that damned disease? "


    Luo Qing Yun was already extremely anxious, her tears were like beads with a broken string, falling down continuously, her voice choked with emotions, "I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know."


    He asked her, who was she going to ask?


    "You don¡¯t know?" "You took my son away and disappeared four years ago, and now he¡¯s so sick. Tell me, you don¡¯t know why?"


    "Yes. Back then, when I took the child away, it was indeed wrong. But before I left, I told you that the child was yours. Do you believe it?" If I don¡¯t leave, will you let me have this baby? " Luo Qing Yun looked up at him, and spoke word by word, unwilling to be outdone.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, the expression on his sculpture-perfect face froze, and a trace of pain shed across his eyes. After a long while, heughed in extreme anger, and his smile was especially sarcastic.


    Luo Qing Yun, it turns out that in your eyes, I am just such a cold-blooded and heartless man who doesn¡¯t respect life in the slightest.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155 - Fatherhood


    "Qiu Ye, take her away." spoke with a somewhat exhausted voice. His tone was extremely disappointed.


    "Miss Lowe, please ..." Qiu Ye said to Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mouth was agape, and she still wanted to say something, but Qiu Ye quickly reached out to pull her away, her tone bing heavier: "Miss Lowe, follow me."


    Luo Qing Yun understood that if she continued to stay here, it would only make Su Chen Hao even angrier. Since they were already at the hospital, and Su Chen Hao was guarding them, she was not too worried.


    Turning her head to look at Qiu Ye, she realized that he seemed to have something he wanted to say to her. After thinking for a bit, she followed Qiu Ye and left the rescue room.


    After leaving the hospital building, they got into the car parked in front of the entrance.


    Closing the door, Qiu Ye started the car, "Miss Lowe, where are you staying now?"


    "Qiu Ye, you can just call me Qingyun. I live in the children¡¯s hospital, in the hospital ward. " When Luo Qing Yun heard him call her by such a different name, she felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    "Alright, Qingyun, I¡¯ll take you to the children¡¯s hospital to pick up your luggage." Qiu Ye said.


    "Carry the luggage?" Luo Qing Yun was a little confused.


    "Don¡¯t you want to stay with the group?"


    "Of course I want to, but ..." When Luo Qing Yun thought of Su Chen Hao¡¯s face, he knew that it was all for nothing.


    However, now that Qiu Ye had asked her, she had a trace of hope, "So you¡¯re saying, you have a way to make me stay with you?"


    "CEO is furious right now, so he doesn¡¯t want to hear anything you say. However, I know that during the four years you¡¯ve been gone, he hasn¡¯t forgotten a single thing about you." Qiu Ye spoke out the words in his heart.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile: Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, then what about the women around him? "


    "Women?" Hearing that, Qiu Ye was startled, but very quickly, he understood who the women she was referring to were, "Those people are just substitutes the CEO used to numb him, forcing him to forget about you. Now that you havee back, those people will naturally disappear. "


    Substitute?


    Is that right?


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know whether she should believe Qiu Ye¡¯s words or not.


    But she also knew in her heart that it was impossible for Qiu Ye to lie to her.


    "What happened to the child in your womb? Since you decided to leave that year, why did youe back now? And you went through so much trouble to get pregnant with CEO¡¯s second child? " At this time, Qiu Ye asked a question that had been lingering in his mind the entire time.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun gently caressed her stomach which could still be considered t, "This child is very important, he can save me."


    After Qiu Ye heard this answer, he suddenly realized, "I¡¯ve heard of umbilical cord blood transnts before, so that¡¯s how it is."


    "Perhaps I really shouldn¡¯t have returned. Right now, let¡¯s not talk about all of this. I¡¯m afraid that the child in my stomach will also leave me in the end." Luo Qing Yun said with a sorrowful tone.


    "Why don¡¯t you think on the good side? Perhaps, you and CEO, your rtionship can start anew? " Qiu Ye did not understand why she would be so pessimistic.


    "Start again?" Luo Qing Yun shook her head.


    The rift between them was so deep, and he hated her.


    "The depth of one¡¯s love is the most responsible thing. I think you understand that. "


    "He ... Do you really love me? " Luo Qing Yun was in disbelief.


    After all, Su Chen Hao had never said the word love to her before.


    In the past, he had only said that he liked her.


    In the beginning, she was sure, he had liked her.


    But did love really exist?


    "Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about how to repair your rtionship with the CEO and give your two children a healthy family? Do you want a second child to be born and argue with you for a father, like a ball? " Qiu Ye asked a very practical question.


    His words were like an rm bell, allowing the lost Luo Qing Yun to find his target!


    That¡¯s right, how did she forget that she had originally taken the wrong first step in order to give a healthy family?


    However, was there still time to correct it?


    Would Su Chen Hao give her the chance to do so?


    Anren Hospital, ward.


    After being rescued by the doctors, they were no longer in danger.


    After sleeping for a while, she woke up and saw the beautiful sister nurse in front of her. She was full of energy again as she started to y with others.


    Su Chen Hao stayed in the garden of the Inpatient Department the entire time.


    It was probably because he was getting closer to home, but after knowing that Bound Boat was his son, he was actually at a loss as to how to face this child.


    Unprepared, he was promoted to be his father.


    Luo Qing Yun had truly prepared a huge surprise for her.


    However, he had yet to figure out how to be a father.


    He wished he could make a good impression on the child and make the child like him.


    After Qiu Ye returned, he found Su Chen Hao in the garden. Seeing his serious expression, he did not know what happened, so he went up and asked: "CEO, how is the young master?"


    Hearing Qiu Ye¡¯s voice, Su Chen Hao raised his head and looked at him, "Did he send you away?"


    Qiu Ye nodded, "She was originally staying in the hospital. I let her take her luggage and sent her to the hotel."


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s face darkened, and did not say another word.


    "CEO, little young master, he ... Are you alright? " At this time, Qiu Ye was more concerned about that cute little fellow.


    "Apany me to the ward." Su Chen Hao said, he stood up and walked forward.


    Qiu Ye watched him walk in the front, his heart was filled with suspicions, why did he feel that his CEO was specially waiting for him downstairs?


    The two of them entered the elevator, went upstairs, and got out of the elevator. They then walked towards the corridor where the many sickrooms were located.


    Just as he reached the door, he heard a crisp child¡¯s voice in front of him, "Back off! Everyone move out of the security line. Please don¡¯t cross over this line. The tour will cost 10,000 yuan per person ..."


    Right now, Bound Boat was squatting in front of the ward¡¯s door, drawing circles on the floor with a pen. The ce he was cooped up in was an overturned stroller.


    "Man, what are you doing here?" Qiu Ye walked in front of him and bent down as he asked with a smile on his face.


    "Sir, please step back. This is the scene of a traffic ident. Please do not obstruct the police from dealing with the scene." Soon after, he discovered Su Chen Hao who was standing behind Qiu Ye. In a split-second, his eyes started to shine, and as he rushed to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s front, he grabbed onto¡¯s leg and shouted loudly: "Uncle Shuang, you¡¯re here too?"


    Su Chen Hao did not expect that he would be so passionate when he saw him, as he had not fully adapted to his current identity. As a result, he did not know how to face this little fellow¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Qiu Ye noticed Su Chen Hao¡¯s initial nervousness as a father, and immediately went forward and squatted down in front of Wu Ji, extending his hand to stroke his furry little head, smiling merrily, "Wu Ji, he¡¯s not Handsome Uncle. He¡¯s your father."


    "Daddy?" Upon hearing that, the beautiful big eyes looked at Su Chen Hao who was rolling around. After a while, he suddenly held his stomach with a pained expression.


    "Bundle, what happened to you?" Su Chen Hao sensed that something was amiss, and anxiously asked immediately.


    "I want to pee ..." As he spoke, he bent his body and pressed his legs together.


    "Then quickly go to the bathroom." Su Chen Hao was a little speechless, he didn¡¯t know what this brat was holding back.


    "But ..." But I want to talk to Dad... "It wasn¡¯t easy to see dad ..." Ye Zichen spoke with great difficulty as he clenched his teeth.


    When Qiu Ye heard this, cold sweat ran down his forehead, and he said: "Don¡¯t worry, your father will definitely wait here for you. Go to the bathroom. "


    "But ..." However ... But I want to say a few more words ... " To him, talking to his father was more important than going to the toilet.


    "This child, what if he¡¯s bored to death?" You go to the bathroom, and I¡¯ll look after Dad for you. " Qiu Ye was already very speechless. As he said that, he patted his butt, signalling for him to quickly go to the bathroom.


    Hearing this, the group refused to move.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you going? " Qiu Yeughed as she looked at his face that was about to turn green. This little guy was really as stubborn as her mother!


    "I... Go... No... Move... Ah ... "La ..." "Daddy, you carry me to the toilet ..." It seemed like he had held it in to his limit.


    "..." Su Chen Hao had never thought that his first day as a father would be spent doing heavy work of urinating for children.


    "Hurry up, the Lens are going to pee their pants ..." Noticing that Su Chen Hao had not made a move, theckey urged.


    All right.


    Su Chen Hao was helpless, he picked him up from the ground and carried him to the bathroom.


    He was just about to turn around and leave. However, a small hand grabbed his pants.


    "Is there something else?" Su Chen Hao looked at him suspiciously.


    "The toilet is too high, I can¡¯t pee ..." They were so anxious that they were on the verge of bursting into tears.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao had no choice but to pick him up and help him pee.


    The group of people finally started to urinate, but when he was halfway through urinating, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and warned Su Chen Hao in an exceptionally serious tone: "Daddy, you are not allowed to peek okay ..."


    And so, Su Chen Hao also "..." Got it.


    He jumped down from Su Chen Hao¡¯s body, then bent down and said to him. "You¡¯re wee!" After saying that, he ran out of the toilet in a sh.


    "You¡¯re being impolite?" Su Chen Hao frowned as he watched Xiao Budian¡¯s leaving figure. He did not understand why Xiao Budian would say thank you so rudely to him, and why didn¡¯t Xiao Budian say thank you afterwards?


    It seemed like this little fellow had yet to learn hisnguage well.


    Returning to his room, he stood around the sofa, looked up and down at Su Chen Hao, then stood in front of him and asked with iparable seriousness: "Are you really my father?"

 Chapter 156

    I don¡¯t want to see her


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao replied with a solemn tone. This was the first time he had established a father-son rtionship with him, and he hoped that he could recognize this father.


    Hearing this, therge eyes of the group blinked a few times. They reached out their hands and threw themselves into his arms, shouting excitedly, "Daddy! Daddy! I finally found daddy! Wuuuuuuu!"


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t expect him to have such a huge reaction, but seeing him acknowledge his as his father, his heart was still very pleased.


    After crying for a while, he raised his head again and wiped his tears. He came out from his embrace, jumped off the sofa, ran to the side of the sickbed and took out a small notebook and pen from a drawer, and handed them over to Su Chen Hao. "Father, write down the phone number for that prettydy at the reception."


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao frowned, and looked at Qiu Ye with some suspicion.


    Qiu Ye immediately exined, "When I brought him to thepany today, he saw the front desk Ding in the lobby. Afterwards, you asked me to take him to the resting room to y, and he kept nagging for Ding to apany him.


    "You like Little Ding?" Hearing that, Su Chen Hao asked everyone.


    "Little Ding? Was that prettydy called Little Ding? "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is." Bound Head nodded his head in thought, he wrote a crooked "Little" on the book, and then looked like he was deep in thought. In the end, he bit his brush and asked Su Chen Hao for help, "Father, how do I write the" D "word?"


    Seeing that his son was so studious, Su Chen Hao was obviously happy to teach him. She immediately grabbed hold of his small hand and wrote the word "Ding" on the book.


    "Little T!" After writing it, he looked at the two words in the book and read them seriously.


    "It¡¯s D, this is a Chinese character, not an English letter T!" Su Chen Hao corrected.


    "They all look the same." "What about her phone number?"


    "I don¡¯t know." He was only a group¡¯s CEO, how could he possibly know the phone number of the little girl at the front desk.


    Hearing that, the group looked a little disappointed, then looked at Qiu Ye, "Does uncle know?"


    "I don¡¯t know. What do you want her number for?" Qiu Ye asked whileughing.


    "Call her. I don¡¯t know if she likes my type. After all, a boy as handsome as me can always give others a burden." Bound Boat said with a troubled expression.


    His words didn¡¯t kill the two grown men in front of him.


    Qiu Ye forced himself to smile as he looked at Su Chen Hao, but he discovered that the corner of Su Chen Hao¡¯s mouth was secretly twitching. He probably never would have thought that his son, who was so young, would actually be full of thoughts of flirting with girls.


    Luo Qing Yun, oh Luo Qing Yun, in these past four years, what thoughts have you taught your child?


    "Qiu Ye, you stay here with him tonight!" With Su Chen Hao¡¯s order, he lifted his leg and left the room.


    He wanted to go out and think about how to reconstruct his son¡¯s enlightenment.


    That night, Luo Qing Yuny on her bed in the hotel, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Her mind was full of worry.


    He wondered if he had slept soundly since he had changed his environment and he was not by his side.


    Although he called Qiu Ye a few times before he got on the bed to confirm that he was not in danger, but in the end, he was not by his side, and could not help but be worried.


    Su Chen Hao now knew the truth that Wu Huan was his son, and thought that he would treat him well.


    But would he let them meet?


    It seemed like he would have to go to thepany tomorrow to have a good talk with him.


    Thinking about this, she fell asleep in a daze. Even when she was dreaming, she had always been thinking about how to convince Su Chen Hao to let her stay by his side.


    In the early morning of the next day, Luo Qing Yun woke up. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she directly left for the Howe Tin Group without even bothering to eat breakfast.


    Because she hade too early, it wasn¡¯t time for work, and the building wasn¡¯t open yet, so she had to wait outside.


    But after waiting for a few hours, even after working hours, he still did not see Su Chen Hao¡¯s figure appear below the building.


    Luo Qing Yun thought that he would just directly go up from the underground parking lot, so she wanted to enter the big building and directly go to the CEO to do business.


    But when she entered, the security guards stopped her.


    "Miss, you can¡¯t enter." It was the same security guard from yesterday. This time, his attitude was much colder.


    "Why? I was here yesterday, did you forget? "


    "I haven¡¯t forgotten, but you can¡¯t go in. There¡¯s a notice waiting for you."


    "I want to see Su Chen Hao. Was it because of his order that I was not allowed to go up?" Luo Qing Yun asked, she did not believe that Su Chen Hao would be so ruthless, he did not even want to meet her anymore.


    "You can¡¯t see Suqian. Firstly, he didn¡¯te to thepany today, and secondly, even if he does, you can¡¯t go in to see him." The security guard stopped her without a care in the world.


    Luo Qing Yun knew, if it was really this order from Su Chen Hao, then she wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this door today no matter what.


    However, the security guard had just said that Su Chen Hao had note to thepany yet, was it because he was apanying the group in the hospital?


    Thinking of that, Luo Qing Yun immediately took out her phone and called Qiu Ye.


    "Hey, Qiu Ye, are you in thepany?" When the call connected, she immediately asked.


    "No. What business do you have with me? "


    "No ..." I¡¯m not looking for you, I¡¯m looking for Su Chen Hao ... But I was afraid he wouldn¡¯t answer my call, so I didn¡¯t dare call him directly. Are you with him? "


    "Mn, we are at the vi. CEO has invited a professional medical team to protect and escort them. From now on, we don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital, you can just stay at home. There are nurses and nurses and doctors who take care of you 24 hours a day. "


    "So now, they¡¯re in the vi too?" After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you." After Luo Qing Yun finished speaking, she hung up the phone and ran to the side of the road. She hailed a taxi and went straight to Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi.


    On the way to the vi, Luo Qing Yun looked at everything that was happening on the street and felt like a lifetime ago.


    The vi was in the center of the city, which was very close to the Howe Tin Group.


    For four years, the street hadn¡¯t changed much. Everything looked the same as it had when she left four years ago.


    However, her current state of mind waspletely different from four years ago.


    Eight minutester, the driver stopped the car in front of the iron gate of the vi.


    Ye Zichen got off the car. Looking at the familiar door, her heart suddenly beat faster.


    This house had once contained all of her sweet and blissful memories of her and Su Chen Hao.


    At this moment, she had finally returned to this ce. She didn¡¯t know if this door could still be opened for her.


    She raised her hand and pressed a button to open the door. A ¡¯click¡¯ sound could be heard as the metal door opened.


    He was surprised that the password hadn¡¯t changed in the past four years.


    In the instant that the door opened, she realized that she had done something wrong.


    Perhaps, she shouldn¡¯t have opened the door herself. This house no longer had anything to do with her. She just came in without permission from her master. Was this considered trespassing?


    However, she couldn¡¯t care less now. She wanted to see the ball immediately.


    Make sure he¡¯s happy, not crying for his mother.


    Lifting his foot, he walked into the courtyard and crossed the grass in front of the courtyard. He followed the stone path and headed straight for the house.


    When she reached the door of the house, she saw two pretty nurses sitting on the sofa beside her, looking like a master. They were attending to her on both sides of her, and she knew that she was worrying too much.


    There were so many beauties here. This little heartless guy must have long run himself away.


    "Bound." Standing at the door, she opened her mouth and called softly.


    Hearing this familiar call, the students lying on the sofa immediately sat up, turned their heads, and looked towards the door.


    When he found Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body standing at the door, his little face immediately revealed a bright smile. He jumped down from the sofa and rushed to the door, "Mummy, you¡¯re here ..."


    "Man Man, don¡¯t run. Be careful ..." When the two nurses saw him, they immediately ran over with a panicked look on their faces, as if they were afraid that he would fall down.


    They rushed to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side, and Luo Qing Yun immediately bent down and hugged him tightly. After looking around to make sure that he was safe and sound, she kissed his cheeks, "Darling, we haven¡¯t seen each other for the whole night, Mummy misses you."


    "Mummy, I¡¯ve missed you too. Let me tell you a piece of good news, I¡¯ve found father." As they spoke, they pulled Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand and walked towards the house.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that the father and son duo should have known each other since yesterday. Seeing the excited looks on their faces, she knew that the father and son duo could still be considered happy together.


    He pulled Luo Qing Yun into the living room, and invited her to sit on the sofa. Just as he was about to crawl onto herp and sit down together with her, he saw Su Chen Hao striding down the stairs with graceful steps.


    Seeing Su Chen Hao¡¯s figure appear, Yuan Ji immediately waved his hand at him happily, "Father, Mummy is here."


    Su Chen Hao saw the Luo Qing Yun who was sitting on the sofa with an awkward expression on her face.


    His face was gloomy, he went down the stairs and directly walked to the sofa, then turned and spoke to Qiu Ye who was walking down the stairs behind him, "Who allowed her to enter? Throw her out! "


    "CEO, this ..." Qiu Ye never thought that Su Chen Hao actually wouldn¡¯t want to see his again. He had always thought that Su Chen Hao¡¯s reaction yesterday was because he felt that it was weird.


    "Do you really want to drive away the Miss Lowe in front of the young master?" Qiu Ye quietly reminded her from the side.


    After all, they were currently in a circle. Even if there was some huge conflict between them, shouldn¡¯t they put it down first?


    With his reminder, Su Chen Hao also realised this point. He did not want his son to be unhappy after all, so he instructed the two nurses, "The two of you take him to the room upstairs to y."

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 - Any Price


    After being taken away, Qiu Ye noticed that the atmosphere in the hall was not right. This kind of oppressive atmosphere made him feel extremely pressured, he did not dare wade in this muddy water, and casually found an excuse to go out.


    The hall quieted down immediately. Su Chen Hao walked to the side of the sofa and sat down.


    Her two long legs were folded together as she elegantly crossed them.


    "Speak, what are you doing here?" He didn¡¯t even bother to raise his eyes as he stared at the phone in his hand and asked.


    "Chen Hao, can you... "Give me back the ball, I can¡¯t do without him ..." Luo Qing Yun knew that this possibility wasn¡¯t high, but she still wanted to try again in the end.


    "Return it to you?" Su Chen Hao stared at her beautiful face, and repeated the words she had just said word by word. A cold smile appeared on his face, as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "It¡¯s not convenient for you to bring him with you. If someone saw you, how would you tell them your true identity? That he was your illegitimate child? " Luo Qing Yun had grasped what she thought was Su Chen Hao¡¯s biggest weakness.


    After all, he was a man of status and status. For a man like him, it was taboo to expose such a scandal.


    "That doesn¡¯t seem to be your problem." Su Chen Hao looked coldly at Luo Qing Yun who stood in front of him. He realized that after four years of not seeing her, this woman had be smarter than before.


    She knew how to find weaknesses to attack.


    Maybe her single mother had allowed her to grow up.


    However, this kind of growth was something that he did not like.


    It was even a little annoying!


    "Okay, if you really want to keep him here, then I have no objections, but can you please let me stay by his side? I¡¯ve been taking care of his health for the past two years, and I know his condition better than the nurses you¡¯ve hired. " Luo Qing Yun knew that it was impossible for Su Chen Hao to return the ball to him, so she decided to take a step back.


    Instead of agreeing to her request, he suddenly asked, "Why did youe back?"


    He had been thinking about this these past few days.


    Hearing his voice, Luo Qing Yun opened his mouth, but did not know how to reply.


    "You¡¯re pregnant and you can save the family, why did youe back?" Su Chen Hao continued to ask, this time his voice was louder than before.


    However, Luo Qing Yun only lowered her head and did not make a sound.


    Su Chen Hao was enraged by her silence. He suddenly stood up, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her right in front of him. Do you think you can just keep silent in front of me? "


    Luo Qing Yun felt that her wrist was hurting from his grip, but she didn¡¯t frown at all. She slowly raised her head, and with misty eyes, she looked at him and asked, "Maybe I really shouldn¡¯t havee back, I just kept asking me for father. I originally wanted to curry favor with him and bring him back to the country for a look, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, and let you know about this ..."


    "Is that your answer?" Su Chen Hao looked at Luo Qing Yun. It was clear that he was not satisfied with her answer.


    No, he was probably very angry.


    That was why she had never thought ofing back to find him. She wanted to let him know who her biological father was!


    "Yes, that is the answer. "Don¡¯t worry, after I give birth to this baby, I will leave this child to you. As for Wu Duo, he¡¯s already so old, so I hope that we can respect his decision and let him choose whether to follow me or to stay by your side, is that okay?" This was the best solution she could think of. Since it was Su Chen Hao¡¯s flesh and blood, she was willing to let him raise it. As for the ball, she could not bear to part with it. In the past four years, if he had not been with her, she would not have been so happy and active. She could not lose the ball, and she believed that the ball could not lose her.


    "For you to want to deal with these two children so quickly, it seems that I have underestimated your ability to adapt. What do you mean just want a ball, for fear that the one in his belly is not convenient to carry around, right? You are really heartless. You actually nned to separate the two children from the start. " Su Chen Hao said coldly with eyes full of mockery. He was extremely disappointed that she was able to so easily give up on the child in her stomach.


    "It¡¯s not that I want to separate them, it¡¯s that you¡¯re not going to give me any chance to have these two children at all. If I could be with them, I¡¯d be willing to pay any price for it. However ... "I know you won¡¯t agree to it ..." Luo Qing Yun anxiously tried to exin.


    "Any price?" Su Chen Hao seemed to be testing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s determination.


    "Yes, any price." Nodding heavily, she felt like she was struggling in death.


    "Very well, then let me see how sincere you are." As Su Chen Hao said that, he suddenly used his hands to grab her face, and roughly kissed her cherry lips.


    "Ugh ..." Luo Qing Yun was shocked by his sudden movement, and her neck reflexively shrunk backwards. But he didn¡¯t let her escape. His lips seemed to have some sort of magic as they firmly sucked her lips, and the two¡¯s lips instantly intertwined.


    "This is only the beginning. Perform well. Perhaps I will consider letting you stay." After a long kiss, he finally let go of her and threw her down with these words. He then turned around and walked back up the stairs.


    Luo Qing Yun stood in the hall, quietly watching him leave. For some reason, she felt pain in her heart.


    How did it be like this between them? This was not the result she wanted, absolutely not.


    Because in the end, Su Chen Hao did not chase her away, and instead said that she should perform well.


    Although she felt ufortable facing Su Chen Hao, she was satisfied with being able to stand guard against him.


    Su Chen Hao dismissed all the servants and butlers from the house on the same day.


    His intention was clear. With Luo Qing Yun, the rest would not be needed.


    Luo Qing Yun also understood why he wanted her to stay from him.


    That afternoon, she directly started her job as a housekeeper and servant.


    In the evening, within the vi, the ¡¯blissful¡¯ family of three sat in the living room, having their meal in a restaurant.


    "Bundle, do you like this house?" As Su Chen Hao ate, he tried tomunicate with his son.


    "Well, it¡¯s more beautiful than our Spanish home. Father, is this your home? " While eating the delicious food in big mouthfuls, Yuan Zhou nodded and said.


    "This will be your home from now on." Su Chen Hao corrected him.


    "But shouldn¡¯t I be in the hospital?" As they talked, they even secretly nced at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression, as if they were waiting for her to give them an answer.


    "You don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital. There will be doctors checking up on you every day. You can stay at home from now on." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Really? Do I really not have to stay in the hospital anymore? Yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah, but, if it¡¯s like this, then I won¡¯t be able to see that beautiful nurse, what a pity ... " She spoke with regret.


    "Why don¡¯t we take you to the hospital?" Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun intentionally teased them.


    "NONO, no, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital ..." Following that, he curiously looked at Su Chen Hao and asked: "Daddy also lives here? Are we a family from now on? "


    "I ..." Su Chen Hao was just about to say that he didn¡¯t live here, but when he met those eyes that were filled with yearning and love, he immediately swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth, and changed his words: "I wille over to stay often."


    "That¡¯s great. From now on, I have parents and a happy child ... "Okay, okay ..." p p p p happily and shout.


    Luo Qing Yun, on the other hand, suddenly felt a bit sad. She remembered what Su Chen Hao had said before, that after the baby inside her stomach was born, she would have to leave. How could she make Su Chen Hao remarry, and they would be a whole family?


    After dinner, he watched a bunch of cartoons around, and had fun with Su Chen Hao for a while before being brought by the nurse to the bedroom to sleep.


    The next morning, in Office of the President, Secretary Li held up her notebook and said to Su Chen Hao: "CEO, Mayor Zhao¡¯s wedding banquet tomorrow is at 8 PM. I wonder if your femalepanion is already here, do you need me to prepare a dress for you?"


    "Tomorrow night?" Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t even think before saying: "Go and ask Director Chen¡¯s assistant if she has time tomorrow night, and let her apany me. My dress, you help me decide. As for hers, you just have tomunicate with her. "


    "CEO, are you saying that you want Director Chen to be your femalepanion?" Secretary Li asked doubtfully after hearing this.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? " Su Chen Hao asked as he raised his head disapprovingly.


    "It¡¯s not a problem, but... If word of this gets out, other people might think that CEO has no charisma, and won¡¯t even be able to find apanion for the wedding ... " Secretary Li deliberately gossiped.


    After Su Chen Hao heard her words, he could not help but frown and ask: "Does anyone else think I am unattractive, or do you think I am unattractive?"


    "Ah?" CEO, in my eyes, you are the most charming man alive. If I wasn¡¯t already married and gave birth to a child, I would definitely chase after you shamelessly, as long as you don¡¯t despise me ... " Secretary Li said with a smile.


    Su Chen Hao was amused by her words. He waved his hand and said: "Forget it.


    "Otherwise, invite Miss Huo to go with you? She should have also received an invitation. I heard from a close friend of mine who was working in Hauptmann¡¯s, that Miss Huo didn¡¯t seem to be doing well recently, and that those seniors in Hauptmann¡¯s had caused quite a bit of trouble for her. You are to attend the meeting with her, and let those people know, that even though Miss Huo divorced you, you still protected her. " Secretary Li rolled his eyes and said.


    She had stayed by Su Chen Hao¡¯s side for too long, she was the same as Qiu Ye, she understood the rtionship between Su Chen Hao and himself.


    Outsiders only thought that once the two of them divorced, their rtionship would break down. Only they were clear that the rtionship between the two of them never relied on a marriage contract to maintain it.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158 - Mom and Dad


    After Secretary Li left, Su Chen Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a moment, he turned on the answer button. A crisp voice came from the other end of the phone, "Dad, I¡¯m Mr.


    "Bundle?" Why did you call? "What is it?" Hearing the sounds, Su Chen Hao¡¯s mood immediately became better.


    "I want to ask you to apany me to watch Superman with you. Do you have time tonight?"


    "Tonight? Time can be squeezed out, but Dad doesn¡¯t really like watching movies. Is there anything else you¡¯d like to do? Daddy can apany you. " Su Chen Hao said. He was not interested in watching movies.


    "How can a man go out with a prettydy if he doesn¡¯t like movies? Father, you can¡¯t not like movies, it¡¯s decided then. At seven o¡¯clock tonight, you wille to my house to pick me and Mummy to go to the cinema, for nothing ... " Ye Zichen made a unteral decision for him on the other end of the phone, then hung up the call.


    Listening to the "Du Du" sound from the other side of the phone, Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It seemed that his son didn¡¯t inherit anything from him, so the act of acting alone was very simr to him.


    In order to bring her to see a movie at night, Su Chen Hao intentionally left thepany early in the afternoon.


    Right after entering, he saw Luo Qing Yun and the other two ying games in the living room.


    "Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ve already been arrested. Lift your hand up, you will be sentenced to one million years in prison and be suspended for one hundred million years. If you are willing to hand over one hundred chocte cake s, I can give you a lighter punishment ..." Holding the toy gun in his hand, he pointed it at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s chest and dered loudly.


    "A hundred chocte cake s, can you finish them all?" Luo Qing Yunughed at his childish conditions.


    "I can eat ten thousand chocte cake s ..." As they spoke, their two small hands drew a circle, describing the ten thousand chocte cake s.


    Su Chen Hao walked into the living room with light footsteps. He did not intend to disturb the two of them and prepared to go upstairs to change his clothes.


    When they passed by the living room, Pan saw him and immediately shouted, "Dad, are you back?"


    "Yes." Su Chen Haoughed and looked at him as he responded, then saw Wu Gun throwing away the toy gun in his hand, flying straight towards him.


    "Daddy hug." His hands opened wide, and he ran to Su Chen Hao¡¯s feet.


    Su Chen Hao was happy to see his son so fond of him, so he bent down and picked him up from the ground. When Luo Qing Yun saw that Su Chen Hao had returned, he immediately put down the toy in her hand and stood up.


    "You¡¯re back." She looked at Su Chen Hao with a gentle gaze that had a hint of avoidance, as if afraid of meeting his eyes.


    Su Chen Hao only nced at her indifferently,pletely ignoring her greeting.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that he did not want to bother with her, so she kept the toys that were strewn all over the floor. She turned around and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Su Chen Hao yed around on the sofa for a while before going upstairs to change.


    At this moment, the phone in the living room downstairs rang.


    Without another word, he stretched out his plump hand and grabbed the phone. "Hello, who are you?"


    The person on the other end of the phone did not seem to expect that the person answering the phone would be a child. It was obvious that he did not react and he was stunned.


    Noticing that there was no sounding from the other side of the phone, Yuan Zhou frowned and hung up the phone with a "Pa" sound.


    Two minutester, the phone rang again.


    Bound Boat was still by the phone, but he quickly grabbed the phone and ced it next to his ear, "Hello ..."


    "Hello, is this Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi?" The person on the other end of the line was probably not sure if he had made the wrong call, so he asked.


    "Who is Su Chen Hao?" Yuan Zhou didn¡¯t know his father¡¯s name, so he asked with a confused expression.


    "Did I call the wrong number again? But the phone number is right. " The other side was truly puzzled this time.


    At this time, nurse who was in charge of supervising the groups walked over, hearing the calls, she immediately reached out to take the phone from Yue Yang, and said to the phone, "Hello, this is Mr. Su¡¯s vi, may I know who is looking for you?"


    "I am the Sisters of Lotus of the big house. May I ask if Eldest Young Master is at home? Madame has something for me to pass on. "


    "Mr. Su is upstairs now. Please wait for a moment, I will go inform him on your behalf." nurse said.


    "No need. Tell him for me. It¡¯s the old man¡¯s funeral day the day after tomorrow, so he won¡¯t forget toe home for dinner." With that, the Sisters of Lotus hung up.


    The nurse remembered the Sisters of Lotus¡¯s words, and after Su Chen Hao went downstairs after changing his clothes, he passed the words over.


    Su Chen Hao only said "got it" before he started ying around with the group again.


    On the side of the mansion.


    Sisters of Lotus put down the phone and revealed a suspicious look.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at her strange expression, put down the book in her hand, and casually asked: "What? He won¡¯t go home? "


    The Sisters of Lotus shook her head, "Madam, you might not believe it, but the young master has a child."


    "Child? "How is that possible?" Of course she didn¡¯t believe it. How could there be a child in her son¡¯s vi?


    "Yeah, I thought it was strange too. The first time I called, it was from a child. I just thought it was the wrong person, the second call was from the child. However, not long after, a woman picked up. "From the sound of it, he seems to be quite young." Sisters of Lotus said as he thought.


    Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression changed a little upon hearing this. Women and children, these two types of people would never easily appear in her son¡¯s vi. She knew this better than anyone else.


    Although he had a lot of flowery news about him in the past few years, she knew that the only woman who really lived in his vi was her previous daughter-inw, Huo Xi Wen.


    Even the servants in the house were only hired hours, and they were the older ones as well.


    Su Chen Hao paid attention to his own privacy. He could stay outside and drink to his heart¡¯s content, but other than the people he approved of, it was impossible for other women to enter that vi.


    Now, not only were there women in that room, but also children.


    "Madam, would you like to go to the young master¡¯s vi to have a look?" Sisters of Lotus had followed beside Bai Ci Hui for so many years, she knew what Bai Ci Hui was thinking inside her heart.


    Seeing her remain silent for a long time, she came to a realization that she was puzzled as well.


    "No rush, if it was just his friend with the children at his house, then he would definitely leave today. We¡¯ll go tomorrow, and if the baby is still there... " That would be a big problem.


    "Madame is right." Sisters of Lotus¡¯s face was full of agreement.


    The two of them then went on to analyze the child¡¯s identity. In the end, they didn¡¯t have any conclusion and could only wait until the next day to directly go to the vi and investigate.


    That night, after eating dinner, Luo Qing Yun went upstairs to wash up and coax him to sleep.


    But the little guy didn¡¯t know what was wrong, and insisted on Su Chen Hao sleeping with him.


    There was nothing Luo Qing Yun could do, she could only go to the study room and look for Su Chen Hao.


    He lightly knocked on the door of the study, only to hear a low voice asking, "What is it?"


    "It¡¯s me. I want you to sleep with him." Luo Qing Yun whispered from outside.


    There was no reply from the room, she was not sure if Su Chen Hao heard her words, he raised her hand and was about to knock on the door again, but then he saw that the door had been pulled open by someone from the inside. Su Chen Hao walked out of the study wearing his house uniform, and her hand almost knocked on his chest.


    "Isn¡¯t he going to the movies? "Why did you sleep so early?" Su Chen Hao looked at her and asked.


    Luo Qing Yun said, "He was just on a whim, and didn¡¯t have the energy to go out to watch the movie. He¡¯s easy to get tired. "


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, he suddenly felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    His son was still so young, but because of this illness, he could not do anything.


    Raising his leg, he walked towards the direction of the bedroom. Luo Qing Yun only watched him go to the door, but didn¡¯t follow him in. Seeing Su Chen Hao walk to the bedside, he hugged his arm with a face full of happiness, while his small head turned to look at the door, "Where¡¯s Mummy? Why didn¡¯t shee? "


    "Didn¡¯t you want me to apany you?" Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t know why he was looking for the Mummy again.


    "I want you to sleep with me, Mummy." Only then did he voice out his true thoughts.


    Luo Qing Yun was still at the door at this time, and hearing this, she felt a little embarrassed. She quickly turned around and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, before she could even take two steps, Su Chen Hao walked to the door and called out to her, "Come here!"


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s figure paused for a moment, and then, she slowly turned her head to look at him. There are still upleted hygiene downstairs. "


    "Sanitation is more important than your son?" Su Chen Hao saw that she was trying to escape and said coldly.


    "No, I didn¡¯t mean that." Luo Qing Yun quickly waved his hands.


    "If it¡¯s not that, then what does it mean? Are you hiding from me? " He asked knowing the answer.


    "No ...." "No." Even if there was, she wouldn¡¯t dare to admit it.


    "Remember what you promised me back then. You have no right to say no to me!" he said. Su Chen Hao coldly reminded her that she had made a promise to stay behind.


    Luo Qing Yun naturally remembered that she had said that as long as she stayed behind to apany her two children, she would be willing to pay any price.


    "I didn¡¯t forget." she whispered.


    "Then why aren¡¯t youing over?" Su Chen Hao threw these words down and turned back to his room.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s small face was full of hesitation, but in truth, she was not the slightest bit unwilling to sleep with them.


    However, the request from the little fellow in the group was too weird, she actually wanted the two of them to sleep with him. This meant that she was going to lie on the same bed as Su Chen Hao.


    This awkward situation was what she feared the most. Having lived in this house for the past two days, she felt extremely ufortable.


    If she slept on the same bed now, what would she do?


    Unable to refuse, she could only brace herself and enter the room. Looking at the familiar bed, as well as that big and small bed, for some reason, a strange sense of familiarity arose in her heart.


    It was as if she had experienced this before!

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159 - She is unworthy


    Yes, it had happened, not in real life, but in her mind.


    When she first knew that she was pregnant, she had fantasized about Su Chen Hao marrying her and giving birth to a child. The family of three would live blissfully together.


    Right now, the three of them were indeed together. More urately, even though she had four people in her stomach, her happiness seemed to be very far away from them.


    The girl on the bedughed happily, her small head resting on Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm as she pulled him along to chat.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yuning in, she immediately waved at her, and patted on the empty seat beside him, "Mummy,e in, lie down, sleep together with me."


    Luo Qing Yun walked to the side of the bed and sat down. Her eyes first nced at Su Chen Hao, but upon realizing that the other party was not looking at him, she let out a small sigh of relief before lying down beside Bound Boat.


    Twisting her buttocks, she jumped into Luo Qing Yun¡¯s embrace,id on her chest and took a few deep breaths, "Mummy¡¯s body smells so good."


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at Su Chen Hao again, "Father,e and smell it."


    His words caused the two adults on the bed to be stunned.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face flushed red in an instant.


    "Mummy, what happened to you? Your face is so red. " Seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s appearance, Bound Boat immediately grabbed onto Su Chen Hao¡¯s hand and touched her face, "Father, touch him, what happened to Mummy¡¯s face?"


    Su Chen Hao¡¯srge hand was still warm from touching Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face, and he clearly felt that the temperature of her face had increased by a lot.


    Especially after his touch, her face was redder and hotter.


    "Aiya, this is bad. Daddy, what is that thing in your hand? Why is Mummy¡¯s face turning redder and redder? " She blushed because of what she thought was Su Chen Hao. She picked up his big palm and started to study it left and right.


    Su Chen Hao felt that it was funny seeing Luo Qing Yun looking as if she wanted to find a hole to hide in, but the expression on her face was still cold as she held down the ball of hair with her palm. "Lie down, don¡¯t you want to sleep?"


    His little head was pressed against the pillow, he unwillingly twisted his body, flipped over, and snuck into Luo Qing Yun¡¯s embrace again, "I want to hug Mummy to sleep, his body is soft, and also fragrant."


    Luo Qing Yun stretched out her arms and hugged the ball, feeling very gratified in her heart. After all, her son still loved him.


    "Father, you¡¯re holding the Mummy too, hurry up." The ball of light did not forget to turn and ask Su Chen Hao at this time.


    Just as he finished speaking, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was filled with ck lines.


    Did this little brat use her as a pillow? They even shared it with others ...


    His big eyes sneakily nced at Su Chen Hao. He originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t care about the bunch of words, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would actually extend his arm and pull the two of them into his embrace.


    Surrounded by his parents, he felt extremely blissful.


    Luo Qing Yun originally only wanted to coax her to sleep, and she would leave when he fell asleep.


    However, it was unknown whether it was because this bed was toofortable or because she had been busy all day and was truly tired.


    Not long after the lights in the room were turned off, she fell asleep with the others.


    When she woke up, it was already the middle of the night.


    The room was extremely quiet. At this moment, the ball had rolled away from her embrace and was sprawled on the floor.


    She quietly got up from the bed and prepared to leave, but on the bed, she realised that Su Chen Hao was no longer there.


    He ... Where did he go?


    Was it because of her that he had left her and given her the bed?


    Even though this was an extremely normal action, she would have done the same as well.


    But for some reason, when she woke up and did not see Su Chen Hao¡¯s figure, she actually felt a bit disappointed.


    Bending down to cover the quilt, she quietly left the room.


    As he passed the study, he noticed that there was lighting from inside.


    Luo Qing Yun raised her wrist and looked at the time on the wrist watch.


    Why isn¡¯t he asleep yet?


    Is he working?


    He went downstairs, brewed a bowl of hot ginseng tea in the kitchen, and brought it up to the table. He then lightly knocked on the door of the study.


    There was no response.


    Isn¡¯t he in there? Did he forget to turn off the lights when he came out?


    With that thought in mind, Luo Qing Yun gently pushed open the door, raised her leg, and saw that the familiar figure was lying on the desk, sleeping.


    Theputer screen in front of him was still lit, and a few folders were spread out beside him.


    It seemed that he was indeed working, but because he was too tired, he identally fell asleep.


    She slowed down her pace and walked to the study table with light steps. She ced the tea cup on the table, then turned around and left the study room.


    When she came back, she had a thin nket in her hands, which she carefully ced on his back. Just as she was about to leave, her gaze fell on his handsome and enchanting sleeping face.


    His face hadn¡¯t changed in four years, and it was as perfect as it had been the first time they¡¯d met.


    She could imagine how popr such a diamond bachelor was in the upper sses.


    Only, after so long, he still hadn¡¯t encountered a true love that belonged to him?


    Or could it be that, just like Qiu Ye had said, he had always had himself in his heart, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to live with anyone else?


    She did not have that kind of confidence, believing that she was really that important to Su Chen Hao.


    She had always thought that the reason Su Chen Hao couldn¡¯t let his go was perhaps not because he liked his, but because he was unwilling to.


    How could the invincible and peerless emperor be coaxed by a penniless little girl like her in the love field?


    It was probably this obsession that kept him thinking about her. Even if he had to turn the entire world upside down, he would dig her out of the crowd.


    Thinking of this, a wry smile appeared on her face.


    Su Chen Hao, if it really was because of that, then you are really too stupid!


    Sighing lightly, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Just as she lifted her foot, her hand was wrapped in a warm feeling. When she turned her head, she saw that he had opened his eyes at some point, and his big hand was grabbing her small hand.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to say something after spying for so long?" He looked up, his cold eyes fixed on her face with a trace of weariness.


    Peek?


    Luo Qing Yun was startled for a moment, and then reacted, "You ... You¡¯ve been awake for a long time? "


    Su Chen Hao did not say anything. Therge palm that was holding her small hand had already loosened and he sat up straight. He leaned back and lifted the thin nket that was covering his body behind the chair.


    He looked down at the cup of ginseng tea that she had brought him. He lifted the cup and opened the lid. A medicinal fragrance wafted into his nose, making him feel refreshed just by smelling it.


    "I just soaked it. It¡¯s very hot, you be careful." Luo Qing Yun thought that Yue Yang wanted to drink the tea, so he kindly reminded him.


    But just as she finished speaking, he suddenly flung his hand, and the teacup instantly left his hand, flying straight towards Luo Qing Yun¡¯s feet.


    With a crisp "pa" sound, the teacup was dropped to the ground and smashed into pieces. Hot water sshed onto the slippers at her feet. Fortunately, the slippers were thick enough and did not burn her.


    However, the flying debris flew to her ankles and cut through her skin, leaving behind a faint red wound.


    She wasn¡¯t hurt, but she was scared out of her wits. She unconsciously jumped a step back and raised her head to look at him. "What are you doing?"


    With a cold expression, Su Chen Hao casually grabbed the thin nket behind him and threw it at her face. "Who told you toe in here without my permission?"


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun bit her lower lip, her expression looked hurt, "I just saw that you didn¡¯t sleep at night, so I wanted to make you a cup of tea ...."


    "So you¡¯re concerned about me?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression was as cold as ice, and his voice was filled with ridicule.


    Luo Qing Yun lowered her head and did not speak.


    Care about him?


    It did seem to be her motive.


    "I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf? "Answer me!" Su Chen Hao was a little angry at her silence. He reached out to pinch her chin, forcing her to look at him, and said.


    Luo Qing Yun was forced into a corner by him, but she did not want to anger him, so she could only say, "Yes, I was worried about you, afraid that you would not be well after staying up all night, so I brewed some tea for you. I did not expect you to be asleep, but I was afraid that you would catch a cold.


    When Su Chen Hao heard her reply, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cruel sneer, "Luo Qing Yun, you think you¡¯re worthy?"


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun staggered.


    Was she not worthy?


    Was it wrong to care about him?


    "Don¡¯t worry about me. I don¡¯t need it. In the future, you will only be responsible for coaxing my son and making him happy. Don¡¯t forget your duty!" He enunciated each word clearly.


    "Su Chen Hao, do you have to be so excessive with your words?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart was currently bleeding, she did not believe that these words came from Su Chen Hao¡¯s mouth.


    In his eyes, she wasn¡¯t even considered a person?


    "Too much? What? Can¡¯t stand it anymore? "If you can¡¯t take it, you can pack your stuff and get out of here. No one will stop you!" His mouth said the most hurtful words, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at him with a strange gaze, as if she had never met this man before.


    After a long while, she withdrew her gaze, lowered her head, and said, "Alright, I understand. Today is indeed my day, I will not care about you anymore. Please rest assured!"


    After Luo Qing Yun finished speaking, she crouched down and picked up the pieces of the teacup on the ground.


    The edge of the broken teacup was very sharp. Just as she reached out her hand, a cut was made, but she did not dare to cry out in pain.


    She put her finger to her mouth and took a sip, then went back to picking up the pieces.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her skinny back who was squatting on the floor with cold eyes. After a long while, he snorted coldly and walked out of the room.


    When he left, the door closed heavily behind him. The moment Luo Qing Yun heard the door close, she could no longer hold back her tears.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 - She¡¯s Going to Fight Back


    By the time Luo Qing Yun had cleaned up the study room, it was already 2.30 in the morning.


    The cut on his ankle did not bleed because it was shallow.


    She found the medicine box and treated the wound on her finger before returning to the bed in the guest room.


    That night, she did not fall asleep.


    He thought about many different things rted to Su Chen Hao and her.


    In the end, she understood that it was impossible for her rtionship with Su Chen Hao to be restored in a short period of time.


    Now he was angry, he was angry that she had silently taken his son away for so many years.


    Her initial distrust of him had made her think he was going to kill the baby in her womb.


    But was it really all her fault for causing such a situation?


    In the end, who was the first to hurt the other party?


    Moreover, Su Qi Ze¡¯s death that year, was just like a thorn in her heart.


    Judging from what Su Qi Ze had said to herst before he died and what the Secretary Pan had told her, Su Chen Hao must be responsible for Su Qi Ze¡¯s death.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t want to believe that Su Chen Hao would really do such a thing.


    In the end, Su Qi Ze was his little brother. Even if the two of them had a conflict, he shouldn¡¯t be the one to kill them.


    If she could not solve this mystery, then she would have an extra sense of suspicion towards Su Chen Hao.


    Although he did not have a clue what to do with many things, Luo Qing Yun had thought of one thing very clearly.


    That was, in front of Su Chen Hao, she did not want to be weak anymore.


    Didn¡¯t Su Chen Hao see that she was full of guilt towards him, which was why he dared to hurt him so unscrupulously?


    She wouldn¡¯t let him do as he pleased.


    He could take control of her with the ball. Why couldn¡¯t she take control of him with the ball?


    Was it not her son? Was it not also his?


    Early in the morning the next day, Luo Qing Yun woke up, made breakfast for the girls, and then waited downstairs for him to wake up.


    Su Chen Hao was used to waking up early every day. When he woke up, he saw Luo Qing Yun sitting on the sofa.


    "Why don¡¯t you make breakfast?" he asked, clearly annoyed.


    "I¡¯m sorry, if I remember correctly, yesterday you yourself said that my role in being here is to coax people to be happy and have kids, but these two things have nothing to do with whether I cook breakfast or not. So, it¡¯s not my job to want to cook breakfast." Luo Qing Yun sat on the sofa and said without raising her head.


    Su Chen Hao never thought that after just one night, she would actually dare to talk to him like that, as if he was apletely different person.


    He secretly frowned and was about to throw a tantrum, but then he rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked down from the stairs. As he walked, he muttered, "Mummy, I want to pee ..."


    Seeing that, felt like she had seen her savior. She immediately stood up and ran to his side, lifting him up from the ground, preparing to go to the bathroom.


    Su Chen Hao took two steps forward and blocked her way, "How old is he? You want to take him to the bathroom? "


    "Daddy, I¡¯m three and a half." Bound Boat interjected in a very self-conscious manner.


    "Three and a half years old. I should go to the bathroom myself." Su Chen Hao said, he scratched his head and ¡¯snatched¡¯ him from Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hands, ced him on the ground and smacked his bottom, "Go."


    Receiving Su Chen Hao¡¯s encouragement, Pan Qi walked towards the bathroom himself.


    "Luo Qing Yun, I want you to make my son happy, not just make him into a three-year-old idiot who can¡¯t even go to the toilet himself. If you can¡¯t even make sense of this, I will consider whether or not it¡¯s appropriate for you to stay by my son¡¯s side." Su Chen Hao looked at Luo Qing Yun, and said with an angry tone of voice.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that he was only using this as an excuse to disy her strength, to take revenge on her for not making him breakfast. Instead, she was not angry, and only emphasized, "He is your son, and is also my son.


    "Do you believe that I¡¯ll immediately let him have nothing to do with you?" Facing her retort, Su Chen Hao endured it and sneered.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun knew that he indeed had the ability.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he lost just because of his mouth, just treat it as letting him win.


    She had to endure this wave first!


    "If you want to stay in this house properly, you better not try to sing a different tune to me, otherwise ..." He didn¡¯t continue speaking after that. He merely gave her a fierce re before turning around and walking out of the big door.


    Seeing his back figure disappearing in the door, Luo Qing Yun heaved a sigh of relief, patting his chest, with a face full of lingering fear.


    This was the first time she had tantly told him that it was impossible to not be nervous.


    However, reality proved that it wasn¡¯t impossible for Su Chen Hao to challenge her temper. At least, he wasn¡¯t able to do anything to her today.


    Hauptverwaltungsgebaude.


    10 AM in the morning.


    Huo Xi Wen had just finished her morning meeting and returned to her office, the secretary came in from the outside, "Hutong, Suqian¡¯s secretary called and said that she will be attending Mayor¡¯s wedding tonight. Suqian would like you to be hispanion."


    "I know." Huo Xi Wen promised as he looked down at the document.


    The secretary saw that she was too busy so he didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. He immediately turned around and left.


    Huo Xi Wen busied herself for a while, signed all the documents in front of him, then remembered something, picked up the phone on the table, and dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number.


    The phone rang two times before it connected, but the person who answered was not Su Chen Hao, but Qiu Ye.


    "Miss Huo, I am Qiu Ye."


    "Qiu Assistant? Is Big Brother Chen busy right now? " Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "I¡¯m seeing an important guest. Did you call to ask about the wedding tonight?"


    "Yeah, I originally did not n to go to the wedding banquet tonight. Mummy has been feeling unwell recently, so I want to go home to apany her." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "So it¡¯s like that, wait a moment, CEO seems to have finished his work, I¡¯ll give him my phone."


    "Director Fu, it¡¯s rare for you to return home, aren¡¯t you nning to stay for a few more days before leaving?" Inside the phone, Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice could faintly be heard, as if he was talking to someone else.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard the two words "Boss Fu", her expression instantly froze. It was as if the switch in her memory had been forcefully pulled away by someone as aplicated yet familiar feeling surged out.


    "CEO, your call. Miss Huo called." At this time, Qiu Ye¡¯s voice came out from the phone again, as if he was giving the phone to Su Chen Hao.


    Very quickly, Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice reached her ears, "Xi Wen, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Big Brother Chen, you ... Were you busy just now? " Huo Xi Wen asked despite knowing the answer.


    "To an old friend." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Old friend? Who is it? Do I know him? " Huo Xi Wen¡¯s voice trembled as she asked, could it be him?


    Fu Mu Yun, is he back?


    "You don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s an important partner of our Howe Tin Group¡¯s Swiss branch." Su Chen Hao replied.


    "Oh, Swiss, I really don¡¯t know that." Huo Xi Wen knew that the person was not Fu Mu Yun and felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Four years ago, she was kidnapped in the United States and saved by Fu Mu Yun. And in order to save her, Fu Mu Yun shot and killed two people and got scolded by her as a murderer.


    When she realized it, she wanted to apologize to him, but she couldn¡¯t see him.


    This matter had always been a deep regret in her heart.


    Originally, he thought that when he returned to his country, he would have a lot of opportunities to see Fu Mu Yun again.


    However, he never expected that since then, Fu Mu Yun had not returned to his home country, as all of the Ming Zhu Group¡¯s matters were handled by his assistant, Zhao Wei.


    These words of apology were hidden deep within her heart. She hid it all for four years.


    "Can I help you?" Su Chen Hao asked on the other side of the phone.


    Huo Xi Wen came back to reality and immediately replied, "Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. I had originally wanted to say that I don¡¯t want to attend tonight¡¯s banquet at the mayor¡¯s residence. However, if Big Brother Chen does not have a femalepanion, then I will apany you. "


    "I¡¯m only going through the motions. I won¡¯t stay for long. The mayor personally sent the invitation. I still have to give him face, do you understand?" Su Chen Hao said.


    "Alright, I understand. Then I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home at seven in the evening. Youe and pick me up."


    "Alright!"


    After they finished talking, they hung up.


    Within the vi.


    In the morning, Luo Qing Yun carried him upstairs after he was examined by the doctors. After confirming that there were no changes to his condition, the mother and son closed the door and yed a game.


    "Man Man, before we start ying the game, Mummy will ask you a few questions. Can you answer them obediently?" Luo Qing Yun looked at her son and asked.


    "Yes." Bound Head nodded very seriously.


    Luo Qing Yun: "Alright, first question, do you like father or Mummy more?"


    He thought for a while before replying, "Mummy!"


    Luo Qing Yun was very touched in her heart. Four years of love was not for nothing, this son of her was not born in vain.


    "Okay, the second question, what if father gives you a lot of chocte cake, but Mummy doesn¡¯t have that many chocte cake? "Then who do you like more?"


    This time, he didn¡¯t think about it and directly answered, "Dad!"


    "..." Luo Qing Yun retracted the little bit of emotion she had just felt and looked at Yue Yang speechlessly.


    "This won¡¯t do, you will lose the Mummy like this, don¡¯t you want to be with the Mummy forever?" She did not give up and tried to persuade him.


    "I do, I want to be together with Mummy forever." As he spoke, he extended his fat arms and hugged Luo Qing Yun who was in front of him.


    Luo Qing Yunmented in her heart. Her child was still young, and needing her mother was instinctive.


    "Alright, since you want to be with Mummy forever, then remember this. If therees a day when Father wants you to separate from Mummy, you must say it. You don¡¯t want Mummy to leave, understand?"


    "Yeah, I got it, I don¡¯t want Mummy to leave." Yuan Zhou nodded his head vigorously.


    "Good girl, this way Mummy can always be together with you. Now, how about we do it? "Pretend I¡¯m a father now, and I¡¯ming to ask." Luo Qing Yun said, she cleared her throat, and imitated Su Chen Hao¡¯s rough voice, "Bundle, can you be with daddy? Let Mummy leave, Daddy will buy you a lot and lots of chocte cake s. "

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161 - Sudden visits


    "No, I don¡¯t want Mummy to leave."


    Luo Qing Yun rubbed her head in relief, "Good girl! "Come again."


    "Man Man, let Mummy leave. Daddy will find you a lot of Beautiful Big Sister to y with, okay?"


    Without saying anything further, he nodded in excitement, "Sure, sure."


    "..." Luo Qing Yun was very gloomy. This little ingrate, with Beautiful Big Sister, she didn¡¯t even want her own mother.


    "Bandits, do you really not want the Mummy anymore?"


    "Yes, I want the Mummy."


    "What about the Beautiful Big Sister?"


    "Yes."


    "What if Beautiful Big Sister and Mummy can only choose one?"


    "This ..." They were in a dilemma. Wasn¡¯t this too hard to choose from?


    He liked the Beautiful Big Sister, and he also liked the Mummy.


    After pondering for a long time, he looked at Luo Qing Yun with a bitter face, "Mummy, you won¡¯t leave the group, right?"


    "Of course not, Mummy likes it the most." Luo Qing Yun replied.


    "That¡¯s good." Hearing that, the group felt a sense of relief and said happily, "Then I choose Beautiful Big Sister."


    "You heartless brat!" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s good temper was about to explode.


    Two streams of clear tears flowed down her face. She didn¡¯t know why she was being beaten up.


    Mother and son were conducting "Education for Love" upstairs. Downstairs, a ck Mercedes-Benz was parked in front of the door, and Bai Ci Hui, apanied by Sisters of Lotus, walked in.


    When she entered, she saw the two nurses sitting in the living room, drinking coffee.


    When he saw the toy car ced at the side of the living room, he became even more puzzled.


    When the two nurses saw that someone hade, the two of them immediately went forward, and one of them turned around to go to the second floor to inform Luo Qing Yun.


    "Madam, may I ask who you are looking for?" Another nurse, An Nuo walked in front of Bai Ci Hui and asked.


    "Who are you? Why are we here? " Bai Ci Hui did not answer her question, but asked her instead.


    Before An Nuo came here, she had signed a secret agreement.


    There was one thing on it, and it was written so that no one would know what she was doing here.


    Moreover, he was also sick, so Su Chen Hao definitely did not want his existence to be known by anyone.


    An Nuo was unable to ascertain the identity of the middle-aged woman in front of him, so she did not dare reveal his own identity, and could only say, "I am a servant of the Mr. Su."


    "Servants?" After Bai Ci Hui heard this, she did not believe her words, but looked towards the second floor. What¡¯s she doing upstairs? "


    "Ma¡¯am, if you don¡¯t tell me who you are, I won¡¯t be able to answer your questions." An Nuo said.


    Hearing that, the Sisters of Lotus immediately said, "You have such poor eyesight that you can¡¯t even recognize the Madam when shees. Even someone like you can stay with the Eldest Young Master?"


    Hearing her words, An Nuo immediately knew who Bai Ci Hui was, and said: "Sorry, Madam, I have not seen you before, so I did not recognize you, and hope that you can forgive me."


    Bai Ci Hui was not in the mood to argue with her, her gaze stopped at the toy car, "Who owns this car?"


    "This ..." An Nuo¡¯s expression was a little hesitant, she did not know if she could answer this question.


    Su Chen Hao had clearly warned them not to tell anyone about this matter.


    But did any of these people include his mother?


    At this time on the second floor, the other nurse, An Ni, went upstairs and knocked on the door to the guest room as she said to Luo Qing Yun, "Miss Lowe, a guest has arrived."


    "Guest?" What guest? " Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression became shocked, and her heart immediately became nervous.


    Anyone who coulde to this vi while Su Chen Hao was not at home must be close with him.


    What she was doing here was something that no one else could know.


    "It¡¯s ady. She looks to be in her forties or fifties. She¡¯s pretending to be well-dressed and looks to be of extraordinary status." An Ni replied.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her description, the first person that appeared in her mind was Su Chen Hao¡¯s mother, Ms. Bai Ci Hui!


    Thinking about Bai Ci Hui¡¯s personality, if she were to know about her rtionship with Su Chen Hao, she didn¡¯t dare imagine what the consequences would be.


    She nervously held onto the teary face of the woman in her arms, and warned An Ni, "Quickly get down, you must not let that woman know that I¡¯m with her here."


    Hearing that, An Ni immediately nodded, and turned to leave the room.


    Just as she went downstairs, she heard Bai Ci Hui asking about the toy car, so she hurriedly walked forward. Before her colleague could say anything, she replied with a smile, "This car was bought by the Mr. Su, to give a friend¡¯s child as a birthday present."


    "Friends¡¯ child? What friend? " Bai Ci Hui obviously could not believe the answer. Yesterday, Sisters of Lotus had heard a child¡¯s voice on the phone.


    She was on a ne in the vi, so there must have been a kid herest night.


    "This... We don¡¯t know. " An Ni said, and continued, "The two of you, please sit at the sofa, I will go pour the two of you some tea."


    Bai Ci Hui turned to look at Sisters of Lotus and gave him a meaningful nce. Sisters of Lotus immediately understood and rushed to the second floor.


    Seeing that, An Ni immediately went up and blocked the Sisters of Lotus¡¯s path, "May I ask where you are going?"


    "What is it? My people are restricted by you when they look at my son¡¯s house? " Seeing that, Bai Ci Hui frowned, and said with a face full of displeasure.


    "I¡¯m sorry Madam, Mr. Su had said that without his permission, no one is allowed to go to the second floor." An Ni said.


    "Anyone? Including Madame? "If I¡¯m not wrong, you seemed to have reached the second floor just now." The more An Ni stopped them, the more Sisters of Lotus felt that there was something wrong with their n.


    "I ..." An Ni did not know how to refute Sisters of Lotus¡¯s words, but when An Nuo heard him blocking, she knew that it was Luo Qing Yun who was upstairs giving instructions, so she immediately rescued them, "If Madam wants to go upstairs to take a look, why don¡¯t I call Mr. Su first and ask him for instructions, that way we can exin things to Mr. Su."


    Bai Ci Hui coldly nced at the direction of the second floor and disdainfully said, "You guys are quite considerate, make the call quickly if you want. I don¡¯t have that much patience to wait here."


    After An Nuo heard this, she quickly took out her own cell phone and dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number.


    Su Chen Hao had just left thepany and was about to go out to settle some matters. When he saw that An Nuo had called, he thought that something had happened and immediately picked up the phone.


    "What is it?"


    "Mr. Su, your mother came to the vi. She wants to go to your room on the second floor. I would like to ask you about it."


    "What?" Hearing that, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression immediately became cold, but he quickly realised, Bai Ci Hui probably did not discover Luo Qing Yun, otherwise, it would not have been An Nuo calling him to ask questions.


    "Just to my room?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Well, I¡¯m not sure." An Nuo said.


    "I¡¯m on my way home right now. Let her wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right there." Su Chen Hao then hung up the phone and immediately said to the driver, "Return to the vi."


    The driver quickly turned around and drove to the vi.


    On the second floor, when An Ni went downstairs, she was sweating profusely from anxiety.


    At this moment, she only had one belief in her heart, and that was to never let Bai Ci Hui find out and tie up with her.


    But where would she hide?


    In her mind, her thoughts raced. Finally, she thought of a ce where they could live together ¡ª the study!


    Su Chen Hao was used to never allowing anyone to enter his study without a special reason.


    If she followed them and hid in the study room, An Nuo and her son might have a way to cover up for them.


    After making up her mind, she picked up the ball and quietly left the guest room, heading for the study that was next to the master bedroom.


    Wu Zhangkong didn¡¯t know why she had such a nervous face. A few times she tried to speak, but she quickly covered her mouth with her hands.


    After the two hid in the study room, Luo Qing Yun ced Bound Boat on the sofa and squatted in front of him to warn him in a low voice, "Bound Boat, Mummy is currently ying a game with you. The name of this game is¡¯ No talking ¡¯. If anyone speaks first, all of their chocte cake will be confiscated by someone else, do you hear me? "


    When they heard that chocte cake was going to be confiscated, they immediately nodded with serious faces, and did not say a word.


    Seeing that he was being so cooperative, Luo Qing Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He reached out to pat his head, and then sat on the sofa with him.


    Downstairs, after An Nuo hung up, she said to Bai Ci Hui, "Madam, Mr. Su is already on his way back, I¡¯ll let you wait for a bit. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, say it after he returns."


    When Bai Ci Hui heard that Su Chen Hao was rushing home at this time, she became even more suspicious. She did not want to wait a moment longer, so she ordered Sisters of Lotus, "Go up and take a look."


    Sisters of Lotus immediately reached out and pushed An Ni to the side, "Good dogs don¡¯t block the way, don¡¯t block me."


    An Ni was pushed by her until her body staggered, and crashed onto the stairs handrail. Seeing that she could not block her, she followed her upstairs.


    After Sisters of Lotus went upstairs, she went straight to the master bedroom, as if she could sense what was going to happen inside.


    However, when he entered, he found that the room was neat and empty.


    Unreconciled, she was prepared to open the wardrobe, but seeing that, An Ni stopped her, "I¡¯m afraid what you¡¯re doing is inappropriate, if Mr. Su knew that you flipped open his closet, he would be angry."


    Seeing her obstructing him like that, the Sisters of Lotus thought there was something amiss and immediately said: "Madam told me toe up and take a look, so of course I want to have a better look."


    As he said that, he pushed away An Ni¡¯s hand that was in front of him and walked in front of the wardrobe.


    Inside the wardrobe, Su Chen Hao¡¯s suit and shirt were neatly hung, organized ording to the look in his eyes. Other than that, there were also a few drawers, which held expensive watches, cuffs, neckties and a series of other essories.


    Sisters of Lotus did not discover anything abnormal in the closet, but she was not discouraged. She turned around and went to the bathroom to check, but still did not find anything.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 - Blindness


    Just as she was about to walk up, An Ni thought that Luo Qing Yun was still in there, so she hurriedly said, "This is the guest room, Mr. Su does not normally enter this room."


    "Is that so?" Sisters of Lotus did not care what kind of room this was, if the child¡¯s voice that she heard on the phonest night was Su Chen Hao¡¯s guest, then he should be living in the guest room.


    Without waiting for An Ni to stop them, the Sisters of Lotus immediately opened the door.


    The room was still neat and tidy. Sisters of Lotus nced around, then walked to the wardrobe, opened the cab door and took a look. There were a few pieces of women¡¯s clothes inside.


    "Why are there women¡¯s clothes in the house of the eldest young master?" She turned her head to look at An Ni and asked.


    An Ni shook her head, "About this, we are also not clear either. We will never ask about the personal matters of the Mr. Su."


    "Tell me honestly, does Eldest Young Master have a girlfriend?" Sisters of Lotus asked as he moved his face closer to An Ni.


    An Niughed, then answered, "I¡¯m really not sure about that. I¡¯ve only been at your house for two or three days."


    "So it¡¯s like that." Sisters of Lotus thought for a while, then went to the bathroom to look around. When he did not find anything, he walked out of the guest room and prepared to go to the study.


    After confirming that Luo Qing Yun was not in the guest room, An Ni immediately guessed that she had gone to hide in the study room.


    Compared to the guest rooms, the study room was much more private.


    Moreover, if it was a study, she had sufficient reasons to stop Sisters of Lotus.


    Seeing that the Sisters of Lotus was about to open the door to the study, An Ni blocked the door without thinking, "You cannot open this door."


    "Why?" Sisters of Lotus asked.


    "This is the study room of the Mr. Su, the Mr. Su had instructed me that there are many important documents and information here, other than him, no one else is allowed to enter, even if I have to clean, it would be under his condition."


    "Do I have to repeat myself? It was Madam who told me toe up and have a look. Madam is the eldest young master¡¯s mother, could it be that you have to stop her from giving orders? " The Sisters of Lotus relied on the fact that he had Bai Ci Hui behind him, so his tone of voice was firm and forceful.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but even if Madam hade up personally, you would only be able toe up with Mr. Su¡¯s permission." This time, An Ni did not n to give in. Although she was only a nurse in charge of nursing staff in this house, the price that Su Chen Hao offered was even higher than the sry of a doctor in charge of arge hospital.


    What she was doing now was also protecting him, so she had to do her best to protect him.


    "You ... Get out of my way. " The Sisters of Lotus said, and prepared to push her away.


    But this time, An Ni was mentally prepared. She stood firmly by the door with her heels against the doorframe, unable to move no matter how Sisters of Lotus tried to push her.


    Inside the study room, Luo Qing Yun listened to the noises outside the door, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    He really wanted to ask who was outside, but when he thought of his chocte cake and how he did not dare to make a sound, he could only open his eyes wide with a curious look on his face.


    Downstairs, Su Chen Hao¡¯s car drove into the courtyard. Before the driver even stopped, he had already pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Qiu Ye sat on the carriage of secondary driving and quickly followed.


    entered and saw Bai Ci Hui sitting on the sofa, with a cup of tea that An Nuo had poured for her in front of him.


    The hot air from the tea cup rose up, but Sisters of Lotus Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression was not very warm.


    "Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at thepany? "You¡¯re in such a hurry toe back, is it to see me?" When Bai Ci Hui saw Su Chen Hao, her attitude was not cordial. In her eyes, this son of hers was a replica of his father.


    However, his way of ying was even more high-end than his father¡¯s. He had seeded in getting divorced, so he could stay in the flower bush as he pleased.


    There had been a lot of gossip about him over the past four years, but very few reporters had been able to get a good shot of him with any woman.


    Everything about him was caught in the wind, but even so, the wind never stopped.


    "Why are you here today?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes quickly swept across the living room and found that An Nuo was the only one there. He knew that An Ni was probably upstairs, so he gave Qiu Ye a meaningful nce.


    Qiu Ye understood and quietly took a few steps back, preparing to go upstairs.


    "If you don¡¯te to see me, I wille to see you. What? You think I shouldn¡¯t havee? " Bai Ci Hui didn¡¯t like his son, but he couldn¡¯t put him down either. In the end, a piece of meat had fallen from her body.


    "Tomorrow is the date of grandfather¡¯s death. I had originally nned to return to the mansion tomorrow." Su Chen Hao said as he turned to look at An Nuo, and deliberately asked, "Where¡¯s An Ni? Why are you here alone? "


    "Mr. Su, An Ni is on top, ma¡¯am she ..." An Nuo was about to say something, but Bai Ci Hui interrupted her, "Sisters of Lotus went upstairs. Your servant is worried, and is following closely behind."


    "Why is Sisters of Lotus going upstairs?" Su Chen Hao purposely ignored the ridicule in Bai Ci Hui¡¯s words and asked directly.


    Bai Ci Hui knew that it would be unreasonable of him not to give him a reason.


    Although she didn¡¯t like this son of hers, she understood him. If something went against his bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t give anyone face.


    "The Sisters of Lotus called you yesterday, and it was a child who answered. I thought it was weird, but I came over specifically today to see why there are children in your house." Bai Ci Hui did not n to hide it, and directly asked.


    "Child?" After Su Chen Hao heard this, his face revealed a puzzled expression, and looked towards An Nuo.


    Seeing that, the clever girl immediately understood what Su Chen Hao meant, and immediately said: "Mr. Su, about that .... You forget, my sister entrusted the child to me yesterday. I wanted to take a leave of absence, but you asked me to bring the child to the vi. "


    Hearing this, Su Chen Hao seemed to remember something, and turned to look at Bai Ci Hui, "You heard it, that child is her nephew."


    Bai Ci Hui did not expect it to be a misunderstanding, and her face immediately turned ugly. Raising her head, she saw that Sisters of Lotus and An Ni had alreadye down from the second floor with Qiu Ye and An Ni following behind her.


    Obviously, she had been taken down by these two.


    After the Sisters of Lotus went downstairs, she lightly shook her head at Bai Ci Hui, indicating that she did not find anything.


    Seeing that, Bai Ci Hui confirmed that it was indeed Wu Long, although his expression was ugly, but he was at ease.


    Su Chen Hao would never cause a scandal like the illegitimate child, so no matter how he messed around outside, at least other people would not have solid evidence. In the end, it was just a trap, and it would not count, nor would it affect his position as the sole Sect Leader of the Su Family.


    "Alright, since there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first." You remember toe home for lunch tomorrow. " Bai Ci Hui didn¡¯t find this trip worth fighting, she was embarrassed and prepared to leave.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her, and said, "I have matters to attend to tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be going back to eat."


    "Not going back?" Tomorrow is the day of your grandfather¡¯s death! " Bai Ci Hui knew that he was angry at herself foring here uninvited, and her face immediately sunk.


    "After I finish my work, I will go to my grandfather¡¯s tomb to pay my respects. The meal at home is over." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he turned and looked at Qiu Ye, "Help me send my wife out the door."


    "Yes, CEO." Hearing that, Qiu Ye hurriedly walked forward a few steps to stand in front of Bai Ci Hui, "Madam, this way please."


    Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face had already turned ashen, but due to the presence of an outsider, she found it difficult to re up. She could only endure her anger as she lifted her leg and walked out of the room.


    After Bai Ci Hui left, Su Chen Hao immediately went upstairs to look for his mother.


    When he walked into the study room, he saw that Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes were red, as if she was extremely shocked and frightened.


    He walked up to her without saying a word, and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly.


    It was only at this moment that Luo Qing Yun finally felt that Su Chen Hao cared about her.


    "Dad, I want a hug too." Yuan Zhou realized that he was blocked by his father and felt dissatisfied. He hopped to the side, begging for a hug.


    Only now did Su Chen Hao realize that his son was beside him, and he hurriedly let go of Luo Qing Yun. The worry on his face disappeared, and was reced with his usual ice-cold expression.


    He bent down and picked her up, "Bam, were you scared just now?"


    "Scared?" Twisting his big ck eyes around, he looked very strong, "Why are you scared? Mummy, can you say that I won the game just now? I have not said a word, my chocte cake will not be confiscated, right? "


    "You won. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give all of chocte cake to you." Luo Qing Yun scratched her head, seeing Su Chen Hao¡¯s confused look, she exined, "Just now, Aunty came over, I was afraid that she would find out that I was here with her, so I couldn¡¯t exin anything. So I just hid inside the study room with him, in order to keep him quiet, I yed a game with him."


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao did not say anything, and walked out of the study, was standing outside the study, upon seeing Su Chen Haoing out, he extended his hand out to take the ball, "Qi Bao, let¡¯s go, uncle will bring you out to the courtyard to bathe in the sun."


    "Uncle, is Sister T here?" When they saw Qiu Ye, they thought of the little girl at the front desk. He had a deep impression of beauties.


    "It¡¯s not a small T, it¡¯s a small T. She didn¡¯te. Did you miss her? " Qiu Ye carried him, and said while walking downstairs.


    Su Chen Hao saw the two of them go down the stairs talking andughing, and confirmed that small heart was not provoked by what happened just now.


    When he turned around and returned to the study room, he saw Luo Qing Yun sitting on the sofa, crying to the point that she was about to cry.


    Actually, when Bai Ci Hui first arrived, she was already quite frightened.


    When the Sisters of Lotus tried to barge in from the outside, she was even more afraid.


    However, in front of all these people, she could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    In reality, her heart wasn¡¯t that strong. It was just because she had be a mother that she had to be strong. Only in this way could she protect her child and make him feel at ease.


    However, now that everything was over, the grievances in her heart couldn¡¯t help but burst forth.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 - She is Stupid


    He lifted his foot and slowly walked to the side of the sofa. When he stopped in front of her, he looked down at her from above. A trace of affection shed across his eyes that were as deep as ink.


    Luo Qing Yun then raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. With her eyes filled with tears, she could not clearly see his expression.


    She stood up and reached out to grab his hand, "Can you let me go with the group? I beg of you, this ce will not amodate the two of us. "


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, the pampering in his heart instantly disappeared, and his face abruptly turned cold. "Go? Where do you want to go this time? "


    "So what if I don¡¯t run? Could the Su Family hold them all? You and I are both very clear how great themotion would be if their identities were to be revealed. " Luo Qing Yun wiped the tears off her face and said with a choked voice.


    "So why did you marry Su Qi Ze back then? For revenge? If you hadn¡¯t married him, would things havee to this? " Su Chen Hao was very angry, as for the matter of Luo Qing Yun marrying Su Qi Ze, she had always kept it in her heart.


    He could understand that she was angry because he married Huo Xi Wen, but the price for using Su Qi Ze to take revenge on him was just too big.


    In this world, she had so many men to choose from, so why did it have to be Su Qi Ze?


    "I didn¡¯t know Qi Ze was your younger brother ..." Luo Qing Yun endured her tears. If she had known, she would not have done this.


    To her, the Su Family was like a distant dream. She only wanted to hide.


    "So, you admit that you married him for revenge?" Su Chen Hao looked at her, the temperature in his eyes no longer as ice-cold as before.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, then shook her head, "I just want to find a dad for Bound Boat, I don¡¯t want him to be like me, I grew up with a single parent family myself, I know what that feels like."


    "In that case, why are you backing off now? Didn¡¯t they say that you can pay any price for two children? This is only the beginning, and you can¡¯t even resist it? "


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    If she did not hear wrongly, did Su Chen Hao¡¯s words mean that he was encouraging her not to retreat?


    "If I had known that you were so weak, what was the use of keeping you here? Are you leaving? I¡¯ll arrange for you to leave after the child is born, but after you leave, you¡¯ll never see two more children in your life! " Su Chen Hao threatened her.


    Luo Qing Yun looked up, seeing his cold and solemn expression, she knew that he was not joking around.


    Making her unable to see her child in this lifetime was definitely something that he could do.


    "I... Don¡¯t leave... "I¡¯m not leaving anymore ..." "But I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t be able to live in this house anymore."


    This time she dodged Bai Ci Hui¡¯s sudden attack, what about next time?


    "I will arrange another residence for you." Su Chen Hao more or less knew that they were no longer suitable to live here.


    He did not want them to go through the same thing again, when he had not cleared all the obstacles and left them standing beside him in the open.


    Luo Qing Yun wanted to ask him if she could stay by her child¡¯s side forever if she didn¡¯t leave, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She was afraid that he would reject her answer and shake her heart.


    After a long silence, she opened her mouth and said, "If... When you initially decided to marry to the Miss Huo, let me tell you, now that I have your child in my womb, will you still marry her? "


    Hearing her words, his expression clearly froze. A momentter, a cold smile appeared on his face, "Back then you had the chance to know the answer, but you chose to hide the matter of your pregnancy. Now that you¡¯re asking me, do you think I¡¯ll tell you? "


    "I didn¡¯t tell you about the pregnancy because I didn¡¯t want you to think I was using my child as a bargaining chip. I thought you truly loved Miss Huo in your heart, after all, your rtionship seems to be so good. " she protested.


    "Really?" So you¡¯re really great, sacrificing your feelings to help me. What happened next? I¡¯ve asked you about the child more than once, haven¡¯t I? "What did you say to me?" Su Chen Hao did not buy into her exnation.


    When I found out that Qi Ze was your brother, I even more so didn¡¯t dare to tell you that the child was yours. Afterwards, the Miss Huo came to me and told me about your marriage just to help her gain a foothold in the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude. Since this is your choice, of course I have to respect you. "


    "It seems that you are really thinking for me." Su Chen Hao sneered.


    "I know I¡¯m stupid, and I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong and stupid things, but no matter what I do, I never thought of hurting you." Even when she knew that she had been ¡¯abandoned¡¯ by him, the choice she made was to silently withdraw.


    "Stupid woman!" Su Chen Hao had no other choice. He knew that what she said was the truth.


    She was really not smart, so she always did some irreparable mistakes.


    If she had listened to him and stayed with him, things would have been much simpler.


    "Yes, I am stupid, but is stupid also a mistake? Su Chen Hao, why are you so heartless towards me? " As Luo Qing Yun said this, his tears came out again.


    In the past few years, she had suffered enough. At the beginning, she had endured it because she loved him.


    Now, for the sake of her child, she had to endure.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how much more grievances were waiting for her next.


    "Don¡¯t cry!" Seeing her tears rolling down her face like beads with broken strings, Su Chen Hao immediately stopped her.


    Luo Qing Yun was so scared that she immediately stopped crying. She opened her teary eyes and looked at him.


    However, in less than two seconds, the tears started to flow uncontrobly.


    Why can¡¯t you cry?


    This was too much!


    "Alright, stop crying." Seeing her tears breaking, he finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and his voice softened.


    Luo Qing Yun also did not want to cry, but she could not control herself, even after stopping her tears, she still did not stop her sobs, which made her feel depressed and embarrassed, and could only sob, "I ... I... No... "Crying ..."


    Seeing that, Su Chen Hao extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace, hisrge palm holding her face, he lowered his head, and thin lip suddenly dropped onto her lips.


    Luo Qing Yun never thought that he would suddenly kiss her. She was so shocked that her breathing stopped, and even her sobs stopped.


    Su Chen Hao originally only wanted her to stop crying, but the moment he kissed her, he was also filled with reluctance to let go.


    Their lips were entwined, and after an unknown period of time, when Luo Qing Yun felt that her brain was numb and her mind was nk, he finally let go of her.


    "Go wash your face, change your clothes, and pack up your luggage with the group. In the afternoon, I will have Qiu Ye send you to your new residence." Su Chen Hao instructed, and turned to walk out the door.


    Luo Qing Yun stared nkly at his retreating back, and only regained her senses after a long while.


    They... Was this considered a reconciliation?


    Should... Forget it?


    The new residence that Su Chen Hao mentioned was actually very familiar to Luo Qing Yun.


    It¡¯s not far, next door.


    It was the "welfare room" that Luo Qing Yun had previously given to Su Chen Hao when she was a butler.


    Because of the high floor, the privacy was extremely strong.


    Plus, he also had an aerial garden, which allowed him to y around in it. It was more suitable than a vi where he could live.


    After entering, the entire room was filled with happiness. An Ni and An Nuo followed behind, afraid that he would fall down.


    This apartment was directly opened up from two floors and was not small. Although it was called an apartment, in reality, it was more like a vi in the air.


    However, the ce was slightly smaller than the vi by theke.


    There weren¡¯t that many rooms and the kitchen and living room weren¡¯t that big, but they had enough space to use them.


    After Qiu Ye sent them here and settled them down, he specifically told Luo Qing Yun, "CEO is going to participate in the Mayor¡¯s wedding tonight. He won¡¯te for dinner, so you don¡¯t have to wait for him."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard him, she was stunned for a moment and could not react at all. But very quickly, she reacted and purposely replied, "I never nned to wait for him to arrive in the first ce."


    "Is that so? CEO should be sad to hear this. " Qiu Ye joked.


    "Then why don¡¯t you try to coax him. Aren¡¯t you his assistant? It is your duty to make him happy. " Luo Qing Yun said.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye waved his hand, "Wrong, wrong, the assistant¡¯s job is to help him on official business, what makes him happy is that it¡¯s better for you toe. This house is a housekeeper¡¯s welfare, you enjoy the benefits of a housekeeper, you can¡¯t not be a housekeeper."


    "..." This master and servant, each was more like a chicken thief than the other.


    Luo Qing Yun red at him snappily and pushed him out of the room.


    Hautet Hotel.


    Seven thirty in the evening.


    The banquet hall on the tenth floor was brightly lit.


    The romantic and cozy venue was filled with all kinds of fresh flowers.


    At the entrance, there was arge poster with a rookie smiling sweetly.


    Su Chen Hao and Huo Xi Wen walked out of the elevator together, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone was curious as to why these two divorced people would appear at the banquet in such a manner.


    Of course, the one with the biggest reaction was Huo Jia Bao.


    He had originally thought that Huo Xi Wen would note tonight, and was even thinking of congratting the mayor with his status as the leader of the Huo Family.


    However, the moment Huo Xi Wen appeared, especially when she appeared together with Su Chen Hao, he knew that her identity as number two of the Huo Family was confirmed.


    Indeed, very quickly, the group of people surrounding him turned and walked towards Su Chen Hao and Huo Xi Wen.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were bright as they understood what the two of them appearing together meant.


    Although the Su Huo Family¡¯s marriage was no longer present, the coboration between Hautet and the two families was unbreakable.


    Huo Xi Wen stood beside Su Chen Hao, and apanied him to entertain the crowd, and then the two went to congratte the mayor and the couple, Huo Xi Wen did not like this kind of social gathering, but when Su Chen Hao was entangled by people, she could only quietly retreat to the side, exit the banquet hall, and wait for him to finish.


    On the other side of the corridor was the guest area.


    Compared to the bustle in the banquet hall, it was much quieter here.


    She looked ahead and noticed that the elevator room in the guest room had a sofa set up. She walked over and sat down, and started to y on her phone while waiting for Su Chen Hao.

 Chapter 164

    Catch up to him


    The elevator room was very quiet, and asionally there were sounds of musicing from the direction of the banquet hall.


    Huo Xi Wen yed with her phone for a while, and looked at the time. It had been almost half an hour, Su Chen Hao said that he would not stay for long.


    She stood up and was about to head back to the banquet hall when she heard a series of footstepsing from the other side of the corridor, approaching from the direction of the guest room.


    "Mr. Fu, this time, my son returned safely on your private ne. If you need any help in the future, just say the word and I will go through fire and water!" A middle-aged man¡¯s voice was saying.


    "Director Ding is being too courteous. I came back this time because I had some matters to take care of and did note here specifically to send the young master back. It¡¯s just a favor, do not take it to heart." Another low voice replied.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard the second voice, he felt that it was very familiar. She unconsciously turned her head and saw that the figure that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, was escorted by a group of people.


    At this moment, the elevator reached the tenth floor. As the door opened, Zhao Wei took a step forward and reached out to stop the elevator door.


    Zhao Wei was thest one to enter the elevator. Before the door closed, Huo Xi Wen saw a familiar handsome face.


    After four years, he looked even more mature than before.


    A face as cold and hard as a knife¡¯s edge carried the charisma unique to mature men. A pair of long and narrow eyes exuded a faint light.


    His aura was very powerful, making it impossible for others to ignore his existence.


    His gaze was not directed in her direction, so he did not notice her figure at all.


    The moment the elevator door closed, Huo Xi Wen seemed to have recovered and immediately rushed forward, but it was already toote.


    She pressed the button for the elevator and stared at the numbers that jumped above the doors.


    Seeing them stop at B1, she knew they must have gone to the underground parking lot.


    When the other elevator reached the tenth floor, she quickly went in and pressed B1.


    The elevator did not stop in the middle and quickly descended to the basement level.


    After getting out of the elevator, she looked around and saw a few ck sedans leaving from the exit.


    She could clearly see that inside one of the chariots, the window of the secondary driving was opened, and Zhao Wei¡¯s figure appeared from inside.


    It was almost certain that Fu Mu Yun was in that carriage.


    She ran after the car, but her high heels didn¡¯t work.


    By the time she reached the exit, the car was already on the road.


    Fortunately, it was currently the peak of the night, and the hotel was in the middle of the bustling city center, so the road was somewhat congested.


    After rushing out of the underground parking lot, she ran to the side of the road to stop a taxi. Panting, she said to the driver, "Please, follow that ck sedan in front of us."


    The driver narrowed his eyes and looked ahead, "Miss, there are quite a few ck sedans in front, which one are you talking about?"


    "It¡¯s the one with the five-eight license te." Huo Xi Wen said casually.


    "That one?" That¡¯s a luxury car. " The driver looked at the car, he was speechless, then looked at Huo Xi Wen through the rearview mirror. Seeing that she was wearing a formal attire, with jewelry around her neck, dressed extravagantly, and had a beautiful face, the driver could not help but ask curiously. Did you catch them in the hotel? "


    The driver¡¯s words made Huo Xi Wen a little unsure of whether she shouldugh or cry. She reckoned that people like him, who lived in the market, had seen this kind of thing too many times.


    The driver saw that Huo Xi Wen did not say a word and thought she guessed right, so he said, "Miss, don¡¯t worry. Although my car is not as fast as his car, it¡¯s still blocked on the road. The thing that bothers me the most in my life is those unscrupulous people, those people specialize in making us men lose face. "


    "Then I¡¯ll be troubling you." Seeing that the driver was a warmhearted person, Huo Xi Wen was toozy to exin. At least the driver would do his best to help her catch up with Fu Mu Yun¡¯s car.


    After a red light went off, the driver quickly started the car and drove forward, sticking close to the front of the car.


    Huo Xi Wen sat in the back seat feeling anxious.


    Just then, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Su Chen Hao.


    Remembering that she had just left the hotel and hadn¡¯t informed him at all, she guessed that he was probably looking for her.


    He quickly picked up the phone, "Big Brother Chen, I have already left the hotel and am on my way home. Un, don¡¯t worry. I will be fine by myself. On the taxi, uh, okay, I¡¯ll call you when I get home. "Bye bye, then."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked up and saw that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s car had turned a corner and was headed the other way.


    The driver hurriedly followed, driving while saying, "Miss, you¡¯re so beautiful, why is your husband still cheating?"


    "This ..." Huo Xi Wen did not know how to make it up, and could only look out the window awkwardly.


    "Must have been pestered by the fox spirits outside, right? Don¡¯t mention it, there are some women now, just like that, shameless for money. As long as you see a rich man, you¡¯ll be like a fly seeing an egg, and you won¡¯t be able to chase him away. " The driver said.


    Huo Xi Wen could only listen to the story that he was told with a face full of ck lines.


    "Let me tell you, I had a guest earlier, what do you think? It was a woman in her forties with a man of twenty. I thought they were siblings at first, but then I heard them talking. It¡¯s actually the richdy who supports the pretty boy. "


    "..."


    "You don¡¯t have to say. Although that rich woman is over 40 years old, her maintenance is still quite good." "So, nowadays, it¡¯s not only men who keep women, but also many women who support men. If your husband is really too scummy, then he can give up. There¡¯s plenty of fresh meat in the world. You¡¯re so pretty, you can find another one ..."


    The driver talked non-stop the whole way, but neither Huo Xi Wen nor the other two spoke together.


    Ye Zichen looked at the back of the driver¡¯s head with a troubled expression, not knowing what to do.


    Fortunately, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s car in front stopped at the entrance of a nightclub.


    When the driver saw this, he stopped the car. "Yo, your husband knows how to y. I heard that thedies in this nightclub are all as good as gods ..."


    "About that, I¡¯ll give you the money." Huo Xi Wen took out a hundred yuan bill from her bag and gave it to the driver. Before she got off the car, she turned around and said to the driver, "Master, you¡¯re mistaken, the person on the car is not my husband, and I¡¯m not here to capture or rape him."


    "Wh ..." What? Misunderstanding? "This ..." The driver took the money, but when he heard Huo Xi Wen¡¯s words, he was stupefied.


    He just guessed it all wrong.


    "Right, that car is a friend of mine. He has left something with me, and I have only caught up to him to return it to him." After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the nightclub.


    "Hey, I haven¡¯t found you any money yet." The driver looked at the hundred dor bill in his hand, and shouted towards Huo Xi Wen¡¯s back.


    Huo Xi Wen waved with her back facing him, signalling that there was no need to search.


    The driver took the money and drove away happily.


    Originally, Huo Xi Wen did not n to exin to the driver the reason why she was chasing after Fu Mu Yun, but taking into ount that the driver¡¯s mouth was just too big and that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s license te was too eye-catching, if the driver were to turn around and say that he had caught and raped her, it would cause a lot of misunderstandings. Therefore, before she got off the car, she deliberately told the driver about it.


    I hope he doesn¡¯t talk nonsense to anyone.


    At the entrance of the nightclub, there was a receptionist standing.


    Generally speaking, those who went in and out of nightclubs were all men. Even if there were women, they were all women with special professions.


    They only came here for one purpose, and that was to earn money.


    When Huo Xi Wen walked in, because of her beautiful attire, the receptionist misunderstood immediately. She was called a soft model by the guests, so she came forward to ask, "Miss, which room are you from?"


    "I ..." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t even know which box Fu Mu Yun went to, so he wasn¡¯t able to answer.


    "Who are you looking for?" the receptionist asked again.


    "I¡¯m looking for Fu ..." No, Zhao Wei, Mr. Zhao. " Huo Xi Wen thought for a while, then returned to his home country with a low profile. Coming to this kind of ce, he would definitely not let anyone know of his identity.


    Sure enough, when the receptionist heard that it was for Zhao Wei, she immediately said: "Mr. Zhao? He just came in, I¡¯ll take you there. "


    As he spoke, he brought her directly to the private box.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she quickly waved her hands, "About that ... No need, just tell me the room number and I¡¯ll go over myself. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore, I¡¯ll have to go to the bathroom to fix my makeup first. "


    "Oh, if that¡¯s the case, Mr. Zhao is in three of the nine rooms, pleasee in." The receptionist said, pointing to the corridor at the side of the hall.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen walked in.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t want the receptionist to send her to the box. It wasn¡¯t for the sake of fixing her makeup, it was just that she was nervous.


    Although seeing Fu Mu Yun again made her very excited, and made her want to talk to him, but she really didn¡¯t dare to do so when she had the chance to see him again.


    After all, that apology had been hidden in her heart for far too long. She couldn¡¯t recall a single word of what she had thought before.


    Slow her pace, her heart beating harder the closer she got to the box.


    When she passed by the entrance of a private room, a man with the smell of alcohol on his body suddenly walked out and almost bumped into her.


    The man took the opportunity to shout at Huo Xi Wen, "What are you doing? No eyes? I almost bumped into him. "


    Huo Xi Wen saw that the man looked extremely repulsive, so she did not want to waste time talking with him, so she quickly took her leave.


    But when the man saw Huo Xi Wen¡¯s beautiful face, he instantly changed his expression, "Where did this pretty little sistere from? Come, go into the room and drink a few cups with big brother, big brother has some good wine, I guarantee you will be able to turn the sky upside down if you drink some."


    As he said that, he directly wrapped his arms around Huo Xi Wen¡¯s neck and pulled her into the private box.

 Chapter 165

    We know each other?


    Huo Xi Wen was terrified, she reached out her hand to push the man in front of her, but there was a huge difference in their physical strength, making her unable to push him away.


    In a moment of desperation, she could only raise her knee and forcefully strike the man¡¯s fatal point. The man¡¯s vital points were injured by her, and he instantly squatted on the ground with a pained expression, waking up from his drinking.


    "Stinking woman, how dare you kick me ..." He raised his head, looked at Huo Xi Wen¡¯s frightened face, and gritted his teeth as he cursed.


    Taking advantage of the pain from his back, Huo Xi Wen turned around and escaped.


    Seeing that, the man immediately pushed open the room¡¯s door and called out, "Stop f * cking drinking, hurry up ande out."


    A few delinquent looking young men in the room immediately threw down their wine sses and ran out.


    The man pointed at Huo Xi Wen¡¯s back and said, "Capture that bitch back to me, you dare to kick me."


    Upon hearing this, the bullies immediately gave chase.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard the footsteps from behind him, she took off her high heels and ran forward desperately.


    She kept thinking about the room number the receptionist had given her.


    999, where is it?


    Why isn¡¯t he here yet?


    As she ran, she looked at the number te on the door.


    When she reached the door of box 998, her hand was grabbed by someone who had caught up to her.


    "Let¡¯s see where you can run to."


    Huo Xi Wen was unable to struggle free, she could only turn around and face them, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    "Whoa, this girl is quite pretty. You just injured my brother and you want to run away like this?" A yellow-haired hoodlum shook his legs, and looked at Huo Xi Wen with his pair of shifty eyes.


    "He was the one who molested me first. I was just defending myself." Huo Xi Wen forced herself to calm down, and said to the yellow hair man.


    "Why are you wasting words with her? Just directly drag him into the private room first. " A hoodlum with a golden chain interjected.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few people flocked over, wanting to take Huo Xi Wen away.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen desperately grabbed onto the door frame, "All of you move away, don¡¯t touch me, I willpensate you with medical fees, right?"


    "Medical expenses? "Little girl, you¡¯ve injured my brother¡¯s life, roots, and son. Can you afford to pay them?" The gold chain looked at Huo Xi Wen up and down, seeing that she was covered with a famous badge and had a diamond ne around her neck, under the light of themp, she gave off a dazzling light.


    "Tell me, how much is it? Just name your price. " believed that as long as she was willing to pay, she would be able to get rid of this bunch of hoodlums.


    Hearing this, the yellow-hair first reached out his hand to touch the ne on her neck, then said, "Damn woman, don¡¯t think you can be rich just because you¡¯re wearing a fake ne and fake name te. I wonder how many people like you are going to y with in one night. "Don¡¯t put on airs here. Let me tell you, if you know what¡¯s good for you, then just follow us brothers to the private room and drink with us. If we¡¯re happy, then we won¡¯t pursue this matter."


    "You all ..." Huo Xi Wen saw that it was useless using money to get rid of her. In a moment of desperation, she lowered her head and bit down on the dirty hand that was grabbing onto her arm.


    She found a chance and drove with all her strength, rushing towards room 999 at an extremely fast speed.


    Before these people could react, her body had already heavily crashed into the room¡¯s door. The thick, solid wooden door was smashed open by him, and her body fell heavily onto the ground. She had already entered the room.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s sudden intrusion caused the originally bustling room to suddenly quieten down, and over ten pairs of eyes turned to look at her in unison.


    It was still Zhao Wei who recognized her first. With a surprised expression, he walked in front of her and frowned. "Miss Huo, you ..."


    Before Huo Xi Wen could even answer Zhao Wei¡¯s question, the people behind him had already chased them into the private box. The yellow hair at the head covered her aching hands and scolded, "Stinking woman, let¡¯s see where else you can run to."


    Upon seeing this, Huo Xi Wen crawled up from the ground, and hid behind Zhao Wei: "This group of thugs, they want to molest me."


    Hearing that, Zhao Wei frowned even more. He turned around and looked at Fu Mu Yun who was sitting on the sofa, as if asking for his permission.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen followed the direction of Zhao Wei¡¯s gaze and looked towards the sofa. She saw Fu Mu Yun chatting happily with the people beside him while holding a wine cup, as if he didn¡¯t notice her.


    He suddenly felt a bit disappointed. Did he not recognize him?


    Or did he pretend that he didn¡¯t see her?


    At this time, Zhao Wei turned around to look at the delinquents in front of him. "Those that don¡¯t want to die, get the hell out of here immediately."


    "What did you say?" "Brat, you¡¯re crazy ..." When the golden chain heard him, it immediately jumped and was preparing to grab Zhao Wei¡¯s tie, when a row of young brawny men in suits, who were standing by the side of the sofa, suddenly raised their hands, their ck muzzles aimed straight at the few hoodlums at the door.


    The little hoodlum was a hoodlum after all. When had he ever seen such a scene before? He was scared to the point of peeing his pants and hurriedly left the room while begging for forgiveness.


    The room door closed automatically. Huo Xi Wen realized at this moment that other than her, there were other men in the room.


    Zhao Wei turned his head to look at her at this time. He realized that she was still wearing his formal attire and had a look of distress on her face. He took off her jacket and draped it over her shoulders.


    How could she leave so easily? She turned around, lifted up the hem of her skirt, and without caring about Zhao Wei¡¯s astonished gaze, she directly walked towards the side of the sofa.


    She looked at him and said, "Fu Mu Yun, I have something to say to you."


    Hearing that, Fu Mu Yun raised her gaze and looked at Huo Xi Wen coldly, "Miss, do we know each other?"


    Huo Xi Wen did not expect that after four years of not seeing her, the first thing he would say to her would actually be, "Miss, do we know each other?"


    While feeling doubtful, she also didn¡¯t dare to believe it, "Fu Mu Yun, you ... Don¡¯t you know me? "


    "Director Fu, it looks like this is the debt you owe me. Why don¡¯t we leave first and arrange for a meetingter?" You just arrived at Y City today, you must be tired too. " A chubby middle-aged man who looked like Maitreya Buddha said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Fu Mu Yun turned and looked at the few middle-aged men beside him, "Let¡¯s end it here for today, I¡¯ll ask Zhao Wei to set an appointment with everyone again."


    "Sure, sure." A few people stood up and nodded with a smile.


    Thus, Zhao Wei hurriedly sent them out of the private box, and also made the row of ck suits that were standing inside guard outside the door. He himself leftst, closing the door and leaving them with a separate space.


    All the idle people had left, and the private box instantly quieted down. Huo Xi Wen lowered her head, and rubbed her small feet together, looking a little uneasy.


    "Don¡¯t you have something to say to me? "Go ahead." At this time, Fu Mu Yun leaned against the sofa, his hands naturally opened, and his gaze unperturbed as he looked at her.


    "You ... I... Do you still remember me? " Huo Xi Wen originally wanted to say a lot of words of apology, but at the critical moment, his brain short circuited and he couldn¡¯t think of a single word to say.


    "Is it important?" Fu Mu Yun raised her eyebrows and asked indifferently.


    "Dang ..." "Of course it¡¯s important. If you don¡¯t remember me, then I don¡¯t know what to say."


    Did he really forget about him?


    In that case, what was the point of her apology?


    "Then don¡¯t say it." Fu Mu Yun said as she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen extended her hand and grabbed his arm, "Wait a moment."


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s body shook as she looked to the side. Her gaze just so happened to fall on the hand that was grabbing onto his arm.


    Huo Xi Wen also realized that she was getting excited and quickly let go of her hands. Her expression became a little awkward, "I¡¯m sorry ..."


    Fu Mu Yun did not say anything, her long and narrow eyes coldly staring at her, as though she was waiting for her to continue speaking.


    "Well, whether you really don¡¯t remember me or not, I want to say thank you. Back then in California, if you hadn¡¯t saved me, I wouldn¡¯t even know if I would be alive or dead right now. " Taking a deep breath, Huo Xi Wen said.


    After hearing her words, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression did not change much, and remained indifferent.


    "Anything else?" he asked.


    "Hmm?" Huo Xi Wen was startled.


    "You¡¯re done?" Fu Mu Yun lowered her eyes, tidied up the sleeves that were just wrinkled by her hands, and said.


    "No ...." Also... "And ..." Huo Xi Wen mustered up her courage and spoke slowly, "I misunderstood you and even called you a murderer, I was in the wrong. I know you killed those two to save me, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you.


    "Finished?" Seeing that she had finished speaking, Fu Mu Yun looked as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her face. He knew that she had finished what she wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Huo Xi Wen nodded lightly, "Mn, I¡¯m done."


    "Since it¡¯s the past, don¡¯t take it to heart. Forget it." After Fu Mu Yun expressionlessly finished speaking, she no longer looked at her face and started walking towards the exit.


    Huo Xi Wen did not expect that she would be done for. She had imagined many times how they would meet in her mind. She apologized to him and then he forgave her.


    But now, it seemed that he didn¡¯t care about that matter at all.


    Perhaps she had been thinking too much. She didn¡¯t care what she thought of him at all.


    As she thought about this, her mood became a bit dejected. She lifted her leg and slowly walked out the door, and when she stepped out, she saw Zhao Wei standing at the door, as if he was waiting for her. However, Fu Mu Yun had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Miss Huo, I¡¯ll send you home." Zhao Wei saw hering out and said.


    "What about him?" Huo Xi Wen looked at the empty door and asked.


    "Him? Are you asking for the boss? He¡¯s gone. " Zhao Wei replied.


    Huo Xi Wen sighed lightly. Forget it, she would just leave after that.


    As Huo Chi Xi¡¯s feet were bare, Zhao Wei went to help her pick up her shoes that fell on the corridor. After she put on her shoes, the two of them walked out of the nightclub.


    At this time, in the nightclub¡¯s parking lot, Fu Mu Yun had already entered the car, and the driver started the car. He looked at the door, and saw Huo Xi Wen with her head lowered, walking out with a listless expression behind Zhao Wei.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166 - Shocked Baby


    In the apartment.


    Because they knew Su Chen Hao would note over for dinner, they had dinner early.


    An Ni and An Nuo brought their group to the garden on the top floor to look at the stars, while Luo Qing Yun sat on the sofa to rest.


    In the early stages of pregnancy, her reaction was not obvious, but she was a little more lethargic than usual.


    He turned on the television and looked at the news. It was broadcasting news about the renovation of the old city.


    Luo Qing Yun saw that the residential area that had been renovated was the small apartment that her good friend He Mei Xin had rented back then.


    He had even been taken in by her for a few days.


    In order to prevent Su Chen Hao from finding his, she had not contacted He Mei Xin ever since she left the country.


    Now that she was back, she could refuse to meet anyone else, but she had to meet this best friend of hers.


    Picking up her cell phone, she pulled out her phone number from four years ago and tried calling it.


    The phone rang for a moment before it was picked up by a man¡¯s voice. "Who is it?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar voice, Luo Qing Yun thought that He Mei Xin had changed her number and asked, "Is this He Mei Xin¡¯s phone?"


    "Yes, who is this?" The other party replied.


    "I am a friend of Mei Xin, I want to find her, is it convenient for me to let her pick up the phone?"


    "Wait a moment."


    Before long, He Mei Xin¡¯s voice came out of the phone, "Hello ... "Who¡¯s looking for me?"


    "Mei Xin, it¡¯s me." When Luo Qing Yun heard her voice, there was no need to mention how excited she was.


    "You are?" In the end, it had been too long since theyst met. He Mei Xin didn¡¯t recognize her voice for a while, but after half a second, she tried asking again, "Qingyun?"


    "It¡¯s me, Mei Xin. I¡¯m back."


    "Qingyun, is it really you? Where have you been all these years? Why is there no news at all? " He Mei Xin¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone choked with emotions.


    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you before I went abroad ... How have you been thesest few years? Who was the man who just answered the phone? Your boyfriend? " Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "That... It¡¯s my husband. " When He Mei Xin said this, his voice suddenly became softer.


    "Are you married? When did this happen? " In the span of four years, many things had indeed changed.


    The Old Man of the Su Family passed away two years ago. Su Chen Hao and Huo Xi Wen divorced, and even Mei Xin got married.


    Time truly was a de, carving out everything in this world without leaving a trace.


    "I was marriedst year." After He Mei Xin finished speaking, he pulled the topic back to her, "Qingyun, what about you? How have you been these past four years? Is the child a boy or a girl? "


    "Boy, very naughty. Now he¡¯s three and a half years old. "


    "Three and a half years old. Time flies." He Mei Xin sighed.


    "Mei Xin, do you have time tomorrow? Let¡¯s go out and meet up. It¡¯s been a while, I miss you. " Luo Qing Yun invited.


    He Mei Xin still did not reply, but the man¡¯s voice from before could still be heard, "Mei Xin, how long will it take for you to make a phone call? Hurry up and hang up theundry, or are you waiting for me to do these things? "


    "Qingyun, I don¡¯t have time tomorrow. How about the day after tomorrow? I¡¯ll meet you at the caf¨¦ on Fung Park Road. " He Mei Xin did not care about the man, and spoke to Luo Qing Yun who was on the other side of the phone at an extremely fast speed.


    "Alright, then it will be the day after tomorrow morning, at 9 o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll see you then. " After Luo Qing Yun finished speaking, before she could even say goodbye, the other party had already hung up.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind resounded with that man¡¯s voice, and an ufortable feeling arose in her heart.


    What kind of man was Mei Xin¡¯s husband?


    Although he did not meet her, but from the way he yelled at Mei Xin, he did not seem to be a man who knew how to cherish women.


    It seemed that Mei Xin¡¯s marriage did not go as nned.


    Ye Zichen ced the phone on the tea table, then she let out a sigh and sighed.


    "Mama, is your call over?" He stood by the side of the sofa and looked at Luo Qing Yun with wide eyes and asked. Luo Qing Yun looked at him.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s done." Luo Qing Yun said as sheid on the sofa with her eyes squinted.


    Hearing that, the group picked up their phones and quickly dialed a number.


    Not long after, he heard him say to the phone, "Father, Mummy has met with some other people. She has an appointment with someone she doesn¡¯t know and wants to meet the day after tomorrow."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she immediately opened her eyes and sat up, asking the group of people in a loud voice: "You little rascal, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "AHH ..." Mummy, don¡¯te over here ... " Worried that Luo Qing Yun would beat her up, she quickly ran to the other side of the tea table with her phone.


    "Get me your phone." Luo Qing Yun ordered with iparable grief and indignation.


    "No, you¡¯ll beat me up ..." The lumps clearly understood Luo Qing Yun¡¯s habit now, they held the phone firmly in his hand, as if he would rather die than submit.


    On the other end, when Su Chen Hao heard how Luo Qing Yun would beat him up, he immediately lost hisposure and roared loudly into the phone: "Luo Qing Yun, who allowed you to beat my son up?"


    Luo Qing Yun was able to hear the warning sound from the other side of the phone from far away. She wanted to cry, but there were no tears as she exined, "I didn¡¯t hit him, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense."


    "Father,e quickly, Mummy really wants to beat me up. Her expression right now is as frightening as an old woman who suddenly became three hundred kilograms tall and unable to marry out of a single night. Oh,e save me ..." They realised that Luo Qing Yun seemed to be afraid of his father, and continued to pour oil on their anger.


    "Luo Qing Yun, don¡¯t act recklessly. You are not allowed to touch a single hair on my son¡¯s head." Su Chen Hao listened to the group of nderous words, and immediately shouted towards the other side of the phone.


    Luo Qing Yun was so angry that she almost died. She stood up, and was just about to grab hold of this little fellow, but she did not expect her vision to suddenly turn pitch ck, and her entire body fell heavily onto the sofa.


    Originally, Bound Boat was afraid that Luo Qing Yun would pounce over and give him a good beating, but he discovered that her eyes were closed and she had copsed on the sofa. She cried out in fright, "Mummy, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly fall asleep? "


    On the other side of the phone, when Su Chen Hao heard the sounds, his expression immediately changed. He asked into the phone: "Wu Ji, what happened to your mother?"


    "I don¡¯t know, she suddenly fell asleep ..." Father, is Mummy dead? " As he spoke, he actually began to cry loudly.


    "What did you say?" Hurry and call Big Sister An Ni over to see your mother. " Hearing that, Su Chen Hao¡¯s face turned green, he immediately hung up and dialed Dr. Jiang¡¯s number, telling him to go to the vi and see Luo Qing Yun, he himself quickly rushed over.


    Soon, and An Nuo were attracted by the sound of her crying. They ran over quickly and checked her situation, just as they were about to call an ambnce, Dr. Jiang called.


    "An Ni, is Miss Lowe unconscious now?" Dr. Jiang had just gotten on the ambnce, he anxiously asked about An Ni¡¯s situation.


    "Yes, Dr. Jiang, what should I do now?" An Ni asked into the phone.


    "Did she eat anything special today, or did she do some exercise?" Dr. Jiang continued to ask questions on the other end of the phone.


    "There¡¯s nothing special to eat. Her pregnant women¡¯s meals are all nutritious meals made ording to the menu you provided. There won¡¯t be a problem. She didn¡¯t do any exercise just now. Dr. Jiang, I suspect that she is having supine syndrome, because before she fainted, she was lying down on the sofa to rest. " As An Ni said that, she turned to look at the little girl who was pale white face and asked: "Danzhou, tell Aunty, did Mummy lie on the sofa before she fainted?"


    "Uh-huh. Mama was lying on the sofa and then he got up to grab me, but he just stood up and fell asleep." Zhang Tie nodded his head and said seriously.


    "Alright, An Ni. Now, try to lie her down on the side and pat her. See if you can wake her up." Dr. Jiang immediately gave instructions after receiving the information.


    Hearing that, An Ni immediately followed along, but Luo Qing Yun did not have any signs of waking up.


    "Dr. Jiang, the patient is still awake." An Ni pped Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face a few times and realized that she did not react, and continued to report on the phone.


    "Try sprinkling some cold water on her face." The Dr. Jiang continued to instruct.


    Hearing that, An Ni who was standing behind him immediately went to get a cold water.


    Very quickly, An Nuo walked over with a bucket of cold water. An Ni held onto a handful of cold water and sprinkled it onto Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face, and immediately, she frowned, her eyelids trembling slightly.


    "Miss Lowe, are you awake? How do you feel now? " An Nuo saw that Luo Qing Yun had woken up, and immediately spoke to her.


    Luo Qing Yun struggled to open his eyes, but his eyes looked towards the group of people at the side and said, "Stinking brat ... "Bring me your cell phone..."


    Wu Ji was frightened, seeing that Luo Qing Yun had asked for his phone the moment she woke up, she did not dare disobey, and immediately ced the phone in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand, throwing herself into her embrace and crying loudly, "Mummy, I¡¯m sorry ... You don¡¯t want to die ... Tens of thousands of people, don¡¯t lose your Mummy... "


    Luo Qing Yun was originally very angry, but after hearing his miserable cry, her heart suddenly softened. She extended her hand to pat his back andforted him, "Don¡¯t worry, Mummy will be fine.


    "Really?" Hearing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s words of constion, the group of people took a deep breath and turned to look at An Ni, confirming her: "Big Sister An Ni, is what my Mummy said true? Is she okay? "


    "Rx, your Mummy is fine, she just fell asleep because the baby in her stomach is causing trouble, don¡¯t worry." An Ni smiled as she rubbed her head andforted her.


    "Huff ... huff ..." "Then I am relieved ..." After they received An Ni¡¯s confirmation, they let out a long sigh of relief. Then, with their heads against Luo Qing Yun¡¯s t stomach, they spoke out, "Little baby, you have to listen to me obediently. If you make trouble again, when youe out, I¡¯ll throw you away."

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167 - Slowly Calcte Later


    Upon hearing this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was immediately filled with ck lines, "Man Man, you¡¯re the big brother. You can¡¯t scare a little baby like this."


    "But the baby is bad, he¡¯s causing trouble." They hurriedly tried to defend themselves.


    "Little fool, it was the same when you were in Mummy¡¯s stomach." Luo Qing Yun said in amusement.


    "Really?" They shook their cute little heads, "Then can I go into Mummy¡¯s stomach again? I¡¯m going to take care of the baby and make him be good and not be a nuisance. "


    "..."


    "Tuan Tuan, the little baby is in Mummy¡¯s stomach because it¡¯s young. Tuan Tuan, you have grown up and you are a big brother now. You can¡¯t go into Mummy¡¯s stomach anymore, okay?" An Nuo hugged her tightly in her arms, and roared.


    An Ni then helped Luo Qing Yun up from the sofa, "Miss Lowe, let¡¯s go to the garden to take a breath of fresh air."


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, although she was awake, but her mind was still a little dizzy.


    When Su Chen Hao arrived, Luo Qing Yun had just returned back to her room from the garden.


    When he reached the bedroom door, he saw lighting through the crack in the door.


    Had she not slept yet?


    Su Chen Hao thought, then lifted his leg and walked to the door of her room, and gently pushed open the door.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun was sitting on the bed, holding aptop and typing. Seeing that, Su Chen Hao walked up to the bed and grabbed the notebook and put it on the table.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not feeling well? Why not take a good rest? "He¡¯s still surfing the inte even at this time of the day." He looked somewhat angrily at the startled Luo Qing Yun, and questioned.


    "I couldn¡¯t sleep, so ..." Luo Qing Yun tried to exin.


    "You want to go online when you can¡¯t sleep? Don¡¯t you know theputer has radiation? What if it had an effect on the child in the womb? "How did you end up being a mother?" Su Chen Hao did not care about Luo Qing Yun¡¯s exnation, as far as he was concerned, pregnant women were extremely irresponsible towards their children when they go online. He did not want his unborn child to be affected by even the slightest amount of radiation.


    "I¡¯m sorry ..." Luo Qing Yun could only apologize, even though she felt that she had been wronged.


    "How is your body now? "Still not feeling well?" Seeing that she had apologized, Su Chen Hao was not as angry as before.


    "It¡¯s just that my chest is a bit stuffy. I should be fine after resting." Luo Qing Yun did not dare to describe her difort as being too severe, and only casually replied.


    Hearing her words, Su Chen Hao immediately dialed a number: "Dr. Jiang? "Can I trouble you toe to the apartment now? I need you to do a check-up for the pregnant women ..."


    "I really don¡¯t have any big problems. There¡¯s no need to trouble myself ..." Seeing that he called for a doctor, Luo Qing Yun immediately opened his mouth to stop him.


    "I just don¡¯t want my child to have any idents in your stomach, so don¡¯t think too much." Su Chen Hao interrupted her words coldly and hung up the phone.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun did not know what to say, and could only remain silent.


    In therge room, both of them did not speak. The atmosphere was quiet and awkward.


    Both of Su Chen Hao¡¯s hands were in his pockets, looking down at Luo Qing Yun who was sitting on the bed with a condescending look. Her eyes were not gentle, but instead looked as if she was examining her prey.


    Luo Qing Yun felt extremely ufortable from his gaze, so she could only say, "You ... Why do you keep looking at me like that? "


    "Didn¡¯t you ask me before, if I knew that you were pregnant, would I marry Huo Xi Wen?" Su Chen Hao said.


    Luo Qing Yun heard and her body trembled. She suddenly raised her eyes and met his gaze.


    Was he finally willing to tell her the answer?


    "I¡¯ll marry you." "No," he said.


    Was it true that he would marry her?


    "What about the Miss Huo? "If you marry me, you won¡¯t be able to help her ..." she asked in disbelief.


    "It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t help, it¡¯s just that there will be a lot of trouble. There will always be a way to solve it." I am a selfish man, not so great as to make my son an illegitimate child in order to help others. " His voice was very calm, his tone unwavering.


    However, when Luo Qing Yun heard these words, it caused a huge uproar.


    Could it be that she had been wrong all along?


    "If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t you tell me directly that you married Miss Huo to help her?"


    "Didn¡¯t Qiu Ye tell you that? What was the result? Do you believe me? " A sarcastic smile slipped across Su Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun had indeed told her about Huo Xi Wen¡¯s rtionship with him back then, but back then, the news of their marriage came too suddenly, so she did not have the time to sort it out.


    In the end, she still cared too much about him that she was blinded by his difficulties.


    By the time she realized it, it was toote.


    "An Xin will give birth to this child. As for the matter between us, we¡¯ll slowly settle it in the future!" Seeing that she had nothing more to say, Su Chen Hao did not force her, and left her with those words, he turned and walked out of the room.


    After Dr. Jiang arrived at the apartment after 20 minutes, he gave Luo Qing Yun a detailed medical examination before telling him, "The symptoms that the Madam will faint today is usually when she lies on her back or lies down on the sofa and watches television. This condition belongs to supine syndrome, one of themon symptoms of pregnant women, as long as you avoid lying on your back or half lying in a sitting position, you can prevent dizziness. "


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Then will this situation continue to ur in the future?" Su Chen Hao asked worriedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I will make An Nuo pay more attention. This kind of problem can be avoided." The Dr. Jiangforted him.


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, he was finally relieved.


    "Has the young master slept yet? "Since he¡¯s here, I might as well go visit him." The Dr. Jiang said.


    Su Chen Hao looked at the rooms and nodded, "Go, he should be asleep."


    The Dr. Jiang turned around and looked at the rooms again. After confirming that there were no problems with the rooms, he left.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard the sound of the door closing, she thought that Su Chen Hao had followed them out. She got up and walked out of the room, wanting to lock the door, but she didn¡¯t expect to see sitting on the sofa the moment she arrived in the living room.


    Luo Qing Yun was shocked, she opened her mouth and pointed at him, "You ... How to... Didn¡¯t you go back? "


    "Go back?" He frowned slightly as he heard the word.


    Only now did Luo Qing Yun realize that her words were wrong.


    Wasn¡¯t this apartment his house? He came here, so it could be considered as returning home.


    "That... I mean, aren¡¯t you going back to the vi? " In other words, she asked.


    "You want to chase me away?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, but his tone didn¡¯t seem to be angry.


    "No ...." I didn¡¯t mean that. " She shook her head.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will leave!" He stood up.


    In truth, Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want him to leave in her heart, but when she faced him, she seemed to be at a loss of what to do, and thus, her heart was very contradictory.


    "You ... You can sleep with him. He¡¯s been talking about you all day. " In the end, she still wanted him to stay, so she made an excuse.


    Su Chen Hao originally wanted to leave, but after hearing this, he stopped and said, "You¡¯re keeping me here?"


    "No ..." "It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s a group of ..." Being seen through by him, Luo Qing Yun felt somewhat embarrassed in his heart, and could only fight to the death to not admit it.


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Hao looked at her with a gaze that was like a searchlight, as if he wanted to see through her soul and body, "Tell him that I¡¯ll be with him the day after tomorrow."


    After saying that, he walked to the door, pushed it open, and disappeared from her sight without looking back.


    The door closed with a click, and the room fell silent.


    Two dayster happened to be the weekend.


    Early in the morning, Su Chen Hao went to the apartment as promised.


    When the group saw him, they were extremely happy. They threw themselves into his embrace and hugged him, kissing and gnawing on him. They were unwilling to let him go.


    Luo Qing Yun had only seen this kind of scene when she saw beauties together.


    She thought that only a pretty girl would receive such treatment here, she never thought that Su Chen Hao would also receive such a special treatment. Seeing the balls of saliva brushing against his face, looking at him in such a way that he loathed her, but couldn¡¯t bear to show it, she only felt it to be funny.


    "Father, Mummy said that you will apany me at home today, right?" She looked at Su Chen Hao and shook his head.


    "Not at home. Daddy is going to take you out. Didn¡¯t you want to see a movie before? How about Dad taking you there today? " Su Chen Hao had a particrly good temper when facing the group. He had a doting look on his face, and he looked like apletely different person from his usual self.


    "Really? Go watch Superman? "Okay, okay ..." Upon hearing this, the entire group was immediately dancing with joy.


    After a while, he thought of something and said, "Father, can you help me find the heroine¡¯s Miss Huina who acted out ¡¯Superman¡¯ for a signed photo? "I really want it!"


    "About this ..." After Su Chen Hao heard this, he hesitated. He had never caught up with a celebrity in his entire life. If others found out that he had asked for an autograph from a female celebrity, he would inevitably be messily written by those gossiping reporters.


    "The TV says that dad is the greatest and most capable person in the world. He can help children achieve all kinds of desires ..." They kept trying their best to curry favor with him and put on their high hats as they spoke.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have someone prepare it for youter." Su Chen Hao had no choice but to agree.


    "Yes, yes, yes. It would be best if we could get the number as well, if that¡¯s possible." "Yup, yup, yup, yup, yup, yup, yup, yup, yup, yup, yup, yup, yeh!"


    "You are quite greedy ..." Su Chen Hao smiled and patted his butt, and then prepared to leave.


    Seeing that Luo Qing Yun did not even change her clothes, she shouted out immediately, "Are you not going with me, Mummy?


    His words seemed to remind Su Chen Hao that he noticed Su Chen Hao was looking at her. It seemed like an invitation, but it was not at all fervent.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 - Unlucky Marriage


    "I won¡¯t be going. I made an appointment with an old friend today. You had fun with me." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Who?" Su Chen Hao suddenly asked at this time.


    "Huh?" Luo Qing Yun was startled, then reacted, "Oh, it¡¯s Mei Xin, it¡¯s been a few years since Ist contacted her, and now that I¡¯m back, I want to meet her."


    "Address, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you." Su Chen Hao said.


    "No need to trouble yourself, I ..." Just go by yourself. "


    "Not for you, but for the child in your womb." Su Chen Hao exined deliberately.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face showed some embarrassment. Seems like she was thinking too much, "It¡¯s on Fengyuan Road."


    "I told the driver to wait for you downstairs." Su Chen Hao threw down these words and walked out.


    Luo Qing Yun sent them off with her gaze. Looking at the time, it was already 8: 30.


    He went back to his room, changed his clothes, and went downstairs.


    Sure enough, the driver was waiting for her downstairs. She got on the car, gave the driver the address, and headed in the direction of the Fengyuan Road.


    At the cafe in July.


    and He Mei Xin hade here four years ago to drink coffee together.


    After four years, the cafe had been renovated and the tables and chairs had been reced.


    At this moment, it was only ten minutes to the agreed time.


    Luo Qing Yun walked in, found a seat and sat down. Then, he sent He Mei Xin a message, "Mei Xin, I¡¯m here.


    After waiting for about five minutes, he saw a woman with a belly wearing a sweater and pants walking in. She was holding a shopping bag that was filled to the brim and looked very heavy.


    After the woman entered, she looked around first. Finally, she found Luo Qing Yun who was sitting by the window, and walked towards her.


    At first nce, Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t recognize her at all. When she was sure the other party was indeed walking towards him, she looked at her face carefully.


    After four years of not seeing her, the lively and cute girl from before had disappeared. Instead, her face had turned yellow and her legs were swollen.


    The moment Luo Qing Yun recognized He Mei Xin, she could hardly believe her own eyes.


    What had she experienced in the past four years? Why did that cute girl who was originally so lively be like this?


    "Mei Xin..." Standing up, she walked over to her and took the heavy shopping bag from her.


    He Mei Xin looked at the Luo Qing Yun who stood in front of him, just like four years ago, and was still as beautiful and moving as ever.


    "Qingyun." She extended her hand and the two of them, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, tightly hugged each other.


    After the hug, Luo Qing Yun immediately helped He Mei Xin to sit down, and pulled her hand, "How did you be like this? Have you had a good time? "


    He Mei Xin¡¯s expression was a little unnatural as she reached out to touch his own face to hide it, "It¡¯s pretty good, it¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant that my face isn¡¯t good."


    "Nonsense, which pregnant woman is thinner than you are? Tell me honestly, are you having a hard time? " Luo Qing Yun had a child before, so she knew that if it was only because she was pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be as thin as this.


    These days, pregnant women were the most important targets of protection. Each and every one of them treated her as if she were their own ancestor. How could she be like this?


    "I ..." He Mei Xin knew that she could not hide it from Luo Qing Yun. She opened her mouth to say something, but the phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    She anxiously took out her phone from her bag. Luo Qing Yun saw that her phone was actually a obsolete antique phone from the market. It didn¡¯t even touch the screen.


    He Mei Xin pressed the answer button, and carefully ced the phone by her ear. Before she could speak, she heard a man¡¯s roar from inside, "He Mei Xin, what the hell are you doing? How long has it been since I went out to buy a dish? "Hurry up and get back here. Who¡¯s waiting to do all these chores at home?"


    Although He Mei Xin did not use a voice, but because the phone was an old man¡¯sputer, his voice was loud, so Luo Qing Yun could hear her voice clearly.


    "I¡¯ll be back in a moment." He Mei Xin said as he covered his mouth.


    "Ten minutes. If you can¡¯t get back here, then let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you." The man hung up.


    He Mei Xin put the phone back in her bag and stood up from her chair, "Qingyun, I need to go back first.


    As he spoke, he prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun extended his hand and grabbed her hand: Mei Xin, don¡¯t leave first, I have something to ask you.


    He Mei Xin wanted to leave anxiously, but seeing that Luo Qing Yun looked worried, she sat down.


    "Mei Xin, was the person who just spoke your husband?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    He Mei Xin lightly nodded her head. Her gaze seemed to evade, as if she was unwilling to talk about that man.


    "Your stomach is already so big now, and he still wants you toe out and buy groceries?" Luo Qing Yun looked at the heavy shopping bag. She couldn¡¯t understand what kind of man would be so confident about his wifeing out to buy things.


    "My husband has to work, my mother-inw has high blood pressure, and my father-inw passed away early. Other than me, no one else has done these things." He Mei Xin said.


    "Even so, you can¡¯t buy so many things at once and bring them back. What if something happens to you on the way? Also, could he just go to work and do nothing? I heard him on the other end of the phonest night telling you to dry your clothes. Can¡¯t he do these things for you at home? " The more Luo Qing Yun thought about it, the angrier she got. She couldn¡¯t understand why that weird girl from back then would choose such a weak man.


    "I ..." He Mei Xin wanted to exin more, but she thought that she had to hurry back home, so she said, "Qingyun, if you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk next time, I really have to go now."


    With that, she struggled to lift up her shopping bag and prepared to leave.


    Luo Qing Yun could not bear to see this, so she took out the bill and ced it on the table, then got up and caught up to her footsteps. She reached out and took the bag from her hands, "I¡¯ll send you back."


    "Qingyun, you ... "No, I can do it myself." He Mei Xin didn¡¯t want to trouble her.


    "Alright, enough. I have a driver outside. Didn¡¯t he give you ten minutes to get back? You can¡¯t go back in half an hour, let alone ten minutes like this. " Luo Qing Yun said as she strode out of the door.


    The driver was in the parking lot in front of the coffee shop, when he saw theme out, he immediately drove over. He stopped and got off the car, taking the shopping bag from Luo Qing Yun and putting it in the trunk.


    They got on the car and sat in the back. The driver asked, "Miss Lowe, where are we going now?"


    Luo Qing Yun turned to look at He Mei Xin, "Mei Xin, where do you live?"


    "It¡¯s in the Plum Blossom Community on the Meiyuan Road." He Mei Xin said.


    When the driver heard the address, he started the car and drove towards his destination.


    In the car, Luo Qing Yun pulled He Mei Xin¡¯s hand, "Mei Xin, tell me, how did you get to know your husband?"


    "We met at work. We used to work together."


    "Colleagues? I remember that you used to work in the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, and he was also an employee there? " Luo Qing Yun asked.


    He Mei Xin nodded, "He is from the Sales Department. "Because thepany doesn¡¯t allow office romance, I quit my job in order to marry him."


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun did not expect He Mei Xin to actually lose her head because of love, "For such a man?"


    "He wasn¡¯t like this before. He was very good to me before, he cooked for me and even helped me do housework ..."


    "But now? Why doesn¡¯t he do those things anymore? "


    "Right now, he¡¯s working too hard to support his family. Moreover, my mother-inw won¡¯t let him do housework, so if I let him help me with my work, my mother-inw won¡¯t be happy."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard these words, she felt very upset in her heart, "Mei Xin, what exactly did you experience? Why do I feel like you¡¯ve changed? "


    "Qingyun, people change. You have to learn to ept your fate. You have to know that not everyone can marry into a Wealthy ss like you." He Mei Xinmented.


    Hearing He Mei Xin say that she was lucky, Luo Qing Yunughed bitterly in her heart.


    If her fate was good, then there would probably be no tragedy in this world.


    "What about your parents? Do they know how hard it is for you to live in your inws¡¯ house? " Luo Qing Yun believed that no parents would be able to see their daughter suffer in front of their family.


    "So what if I know? They were not the ones who urged me to marry. Even if I live in hell now, what can they say? You can¡¯t let me get divorced, can you? " When He Mei Xin said this, his tone was filled with despair.


    Of course, Luo Qing Yun also understood the principle that she would rather tear down a temple than ruin a marriage.


    She changed her tone and touched He Mei Xin¡¯s belly, "How old is this baby? Is it about to happen? "


    "It¡¯s been seven months. There¡¯s still more than a month until the due date." At the mention of the baby in his stomach, He Mei Xin¡¯s haggard face finally revealed a faint smile.


    This was the joy of being a mother and weing a new life.


    "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, but if it¡¯s a girl, then she can be our future wife in the future." Luo Qing Yun said while beaming.


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin smiled, and then revealed a weak expression: "You are Su Family¡¯s grandson, my family is not worthy."


    "Mei Xin, if you want to speak like that, then there¡¯s no meaning. How noble am I? How great was a ball? We¡¯re all the same. In the future, the baby in your stomach will have some potential, and you can be a rich family yourself. "


    "That¡¯s true. Humans have unlimited potential." Hearing that, He Mei Xin was filled with hope again.


    "Yeah, this is the He Mei Xin that I know, he must have hope and confidence in the future."


    After the two of them said this, the driver drove the car to the Plum Blossom Community.


    It was different from what Luo Qing Yun expected, it was an old residential area, waiting to be demolished. Many families had already moved away.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 - Exquisite Mother and Child


    There were barely any people in the neighborhood, so the car stopped in front of an old house ording to He Mei Xin¡¯s guidance.


    After getting off the car, the driver took the shopping bag from the trunk. Luo Qing Yun asked: "Mei Xin, which floor do you live in? We¡¯ll send you up. "


    "No ..." "No need, my house is on the fifth floor, and there are no elevators. You guys rarely climb the stairs." He Mei Xin seemed to not want them to go up at all, and hurriedly waved his hands.


    But the more she was like this, the more Luo Qing Yun was worried. She clearly remembered that Mei Xin¡¯s husband said on the phone that if she was unable to get home within ten minutes, he would teach her a lesson.


    Ten minutes had already passed, she was worried that that man would really do something that would be bad for Mei Xin.


    If he followed her, then at least he would give more face to Mei Xin since there were guests at home, so it wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her.


    "I¡¯m already at your doorstep. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me up for a cup of tea?" Luo Qing Yun looked at her with her bright eyes, not giving her any chance to reject.


    He Mei Xin really did not know how to reject, and could only say: "My house is very messy, I am afraid I have neglected you."


    "Mei Xin, you know I don¡¯t care about this." Luo Qing Yun said, she extended his hand out and grabbed her arm, "Come, let¡¯s go up."


    There was no other way, He Mei Xin could only bring her upstairs, while the driver carried his shopping bag and followed behind.


    Even if a normal person were to climb the stairs to the fifth floor, they would still feel tired, not to mention that He Mei Xin was a pregnant woman who was about to be pregnant.


    Luo Qing Yun could not imagine how she managed to survive ten floors up and down by going out to buy vegetables and carrying such a heavy bag.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get to the fifth floor. Luo Qing Yun was already exhausted, and fine beads of sweat had also appeared on her forehead.


    Taking out the key, before the door opened, Luo Qing Yun heard a loud noiseing from inside the house.


    "Mei Xin, you have a guest at home?" she asked curiously.


    "There are two children at home. They are my husband¡¯s brother¡¯s children." As He Mei Xin said this, she opened the door. Just as the two entered, they saw a bunch of seven to eight year old devilish kids pouncing towards the door with toy guns in their hands.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Qing Yun quickly pulling He Mei Xin away, the devilish brat would have directly bumped into her.


    Seeing He Mei Xin, the devilish brat immediately shouted into the room, "Uncle, Aunt is back!"


    Soon after, he saw a refined looking man around the age of thirty carrying a three or four year old girl in his hand as he walked out of the room.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you toe back within ten minutes? How many ten minutes has it been? " The man cursed and roared.


    When he saw that there were still two people standing beside He Mei Xin, the angry look on his face receded slightly. He ced the child in his hands on the ground and looked towards Luo Qing Yun and the driver, "Who are you two?"


    "Zhenxiang, she¡¯s my best friend, Luo Qing Yun." He Mei Xin hurriedly introduced.


    Peng Zhen Xiang looked at Luo Qing Yun, and his eyes revealed a look of shock, then looked at the driver: "What about him? Your best friend? "I was wondering why you had to go out so early in the morning to buy groceries. It turns out you were carrying me on your back to meet your friends."


    "No, this is Qingyun¡¯s ..." He Mei Xin anxiously wanted to exin, but Luo Qing Yun interrupted her a step earlier, "This is my friend, why? I haven¡¯t seen Mei Xin for a long time, but we¡¯ve already arranged to meet today, so we¡¯ve dyed for a bit. Are you going to get angry about this? "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll apologize first. It¡¯s my fault, I won¡¯t leave while pulling her along."


    Hearing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s words, Peng Zhen Xiang felt angry but also angry, so he said, "It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want her to go out and meet his friends, but at least tell me beforehand."


    "Sorry Zhenxiang, I won¡¯t be like this ever again." He Mei Xin hurriedly apologized.


    "Has he returned? "Hurry up and do the housework, the floor is dirty, do you want an old woman like me to do the work?" At this time, an old woman in her sixties came out from the second bedroom. She was fat, but her voice was loud and her tone was bad. It was as if she was throwing a tantrum.


    Seeing thedy, Peng Zhen Xiang immediately went forward, "Mom, Mei Xin brought a friend back, please sit first, she¡¯s going to work now."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, the anger in her heart rose up sharply.


    She turned her head and looked at He Mei Xin, and purposely said, "Mei Xin, didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you would apany me out for lunch after putting down these dishes? Why do you have to do housework? "


    He Mei Xin didn¡¯t react in time, she only looked at her nkly. When did they set an appointment to go eat lunch?


    Luo Qing Yun did not wait for He Mei Xin to react, and looked towards Peng Zhen Xiang: "Your name is Zhenxiang, right? I heard from Mei Xin that you have treated her well. Will you lend her to me for a few hours? "


    Peng Zhen Xiang opened his mouth, but just as he was about to speak, the olddy beside him spoke out, "No, she went out to eat with you, who will cook for us?"


    "This... Isn¡¯t your son at home? I heard from Mei Xin that he knows how to cook. Do you also want to have a taste of your son¡¯s cooking skills? " Luo Qing Yun blinked, and said deliberately.


    "Why would I let my man cook and go out for a nice drink?" This won¡¯t do, Mei Xin must stay at home, I still haven¡¯t finished all these chores. " The Old Lady Peng had a straight face as he spoke in a rough voice.


    Luo Qing Yun had thought that Mei Xin would not marry a good person, but she never thought that this family would actually be this good.


    He had undisguised bullying of his pregnant daughter-inw.


    She didn¡¯t know what Mei Xin¡¯s parents would think in their hearts if they knew that their daughter was currently living this kind of life, but at this moment, her heart was truly very sad.


    She was sad for Mei Xin, but she was also sad for the child in her stomach.


    It would be strange if Mei Xin didn¡¯t be depressed in the future if she lived in such a house.


    Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the anger in her heart and said to the olddy, "Then why don¡¯t I invite your entire family out for a meal?"


    When the olddy heard this, her expression immediately eased up. She wiggled her mouth and turned to look at her son, asking for his opinion.


    In the end, Peng Zhen Xiang still wanted to show some face, and so he said, "How can I be embarrassed? With so many people in my family, you¡¯re spending too much money."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you treat me to a meal? I¡¯m alone, my friend here isn¡¯t with us." Luo Qing Yun rolled her beautiful big eyes and blurted out.


    Hearing that, the old granny immediately jumped up and down, "That won¡¯t do, our family is not rich, we just randomly go to a restaurant."


    "In that case, I¡¯ll treat you. You can eat wherever you want to, what do you think? " Luo Qing Yun said while beaming.


    When the seven-year-old heard this, he immediately shouted happily, "I want to eat KFC!"


    The three-year-old, hearing his brother¡¯s words, followed his example. "KFC, KFC ..."


    When the olddy heard this, she immediately reached out and pped the seven-year-old on the head, "Idiot, what are you eating? That stuff is expensive and hard to eat. "


    Then, he looked at Luo Qing Yun, "Logically speaking, you are a friend of my Mei Xin. When you came to my house, we should have been the ones to treat you. Seeing how well-dressed you are, you must be a very considerate person. You definitely won¡¯t be able to eat at home. Since you said you wanted to treat us, then we won¡¯t refuse. As for what we¡¯re going to eat, just listen to my son. "


    Peng Zhen Xiang could tell from his mother¡¯s words that she wanted Luo Qing Yun to treat her to a meal. Although he also wanted to take advantage of her, but since the other side was a beauty and was afraid that they would look down on him, he pretended to be a big head. "Mom, they came to our house, so of course it¡¯s to treat us. Go eat crabs. It¡¯s the season for crabs toe out, so I¡¯ll treat you, okay? "


    "Stupid thing, do you have the money to treat me? The money for our new house has not yet been collected. In case this house keeps on going, do you want to live or not live in your new house? " When Old Lady Peng heard that his son wanted to treat him, he was immediately unhappy and cursed.


    Luo Qing Yun could only roll her eyes in her heart.


    Didn¡¯t this olddy have high blood pressure? With such a temper, he was not afraid of getting sick from anger.


    "Alright, alright. Since you said I¡¯ll treat, I¡¯ll treat you guys. You guys want to eat crabs, right? Then let¡¯s go eat crabs. " He did not want to stay in the house for even a second longer, Luo Qing Yun only wanted to leave with He Mei Xin quickly.


    "Crabs won¡¯t work. My wife is pregnant, so she can¡¯t eat crabs." Old Lady Peng quickly waved his hand.


    Luo Qing Yun could not take it anymore, she opened her purse, took out all the cash from it and ced it on the table, "How about this, I will give you the money, whatever you want to eat, as for Mei Xin, lend me a few hours, after I finish bringing her for lunch, I will return her back, alright? As for the cleaning of the house, I think we should be able to get the hourly workers to clean up the money. "


    After saying that, without waiting for the other party¡¯s agreement, he pulled He Mei Xin and walked out.


    Seeing that, Peng Zhen Xiang wanted to chase after them, but Old Lady Peng extended a hand out to stop him.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Peng Zhen Xiang looked at his mother in confusion.


    Old Lady Peng¡¯s eyes were fixated on the stack of cash on the table, "This must have a lot of money right? Since when did Mei Xin have such a rich friend? "


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard her say it before. I¡¯ll go down and take a look first." Peng Zhen Xiang only wanted to find He Mei Xin quickly.


    But Old Lady Peng was unwilling to let go, "Where are you going? Are you afraid that your wife will run away with someone? Put the money away, and I¡¯ll go cook. Look at these two children. "


    "Mom, why don¡¯t we go out and eat?" Peng Zhen Xiang asked as he watched the olddy hold the money and count it in her hands before putting it back into her pocket.


    "What¡¯s the point of spending that money? We¡¯ll make a meal at home and save the money. " Old Lady Peng¡¯s face was full of calctions.


    "What about hygiene? Will you invite me to your house to do it? " Peng Zhen Xiang asked again.


    "Of course not, we can only do that after Mei Xin has finished her lunch." She couldn¡¯t bear to waste the money and invite someone to the house to do the cleaning.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170 - Warm Embrace


    He Mei Xin was brought out of the Peng Family by Luo Qing Yun.


    As soon as the two of them went downstairs, they got into the car.


    "Miss Lowe, where are we going now?" the driver asked.


    "Whatever, as long as we leave this ce, everything will be fine." After Luo Qing Yun finished speaking, she turned her gaze towards the silent He Mei Xin who was by her side with her head lowered.


    "Mei Xin, aren¡¯t you going to tell me something?" she asked.


    In her heart, she was actually very angry. She did not understand why the current He Mei Xin had be so weak.


    This was not the weird girl that she knew at all.


    He Mei Xin raised her head, her eyes were red and clear of tears, "What do you want me to say? This is my life. I have no choice. "


    "What do you mean you have no choice?" Can your parents ept what they¡¯ve done to you? " Luo Qing Yun did not believe it.


    "So what if I don¡¯t ept? They acknowledged this son-inw, and the child in my stomach is about to give birth. Could it be that I will divorce him now and let the child have no father? " As He Mei Xin said that, his tears fell.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it had been since she had cried. After suffering so much grievances in Peng Family, she would have cried at the beginning and called her parents toin.


    However, her parents only advised her to bear with it and told her that marriage was just like this. She should not feel wronged in the slightest and just call her parents, and take care of her husband¡¯s and her parents¡¯ feelings.


    Afterwards, she really stopped calling, and gradually, she adapted to the life of being bullied.


    People were like this. Once they got used to certain situations, they would slowly ept or even ept it from the bottom of their heart.


    She waspletely ttened by the Peng Family and did not have the slightest bit of temper.


    Seeing her like that, Luo Qing Yun asked with a pained expression, "Are you happy?"


    "Qingyun, don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯m begging you, just let me live like this. My life is already like this, there¡¯s no way I can be better than before. "In short, in the eyes of outsiders, I¡¯m married and pregnant, and my life is perfect. No one will point fingers at me, and that¡¯s enough."


    "Mei Xin... You... Could it be that the reason why you¡¯re still alive is for the eyes of others? " Luo Qing Yun could not believe that such dejected words woulde out from her mouth.


    "Otherwise? I¡¯m not you. I don¡¯t have your good life and once I marry into a rich family, even if my husband dies, you will have endless money. You can go anywhere you want and escape from everyone¡¯s sight. "But I can¡¯t. I have to face my family, my friends and family. You won¡¯t understand." He Mei Xin shook her head.


    "I don¡¯t understand, and I¡¯m not trying to persuade you to get a divorce or anything like that. However, you can at least resist a little and live a bit less tiredly in that family. Mei Xin, I do pity you. "


    "Heartache?" Hearing this, He Mei Xin suddenlyughed, "Qingyun, do you think that now that you¡¯re living a better life than me, all of you have the right to gossip in front of me and interfere in my life?"


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t understand why she would think that way, and she was immediately stunned.


    "Yes, I admit that I, He Mei Xin, have failed in my marriage, but this does not mean that I have to ept your pity. If you really are doing this for me, then please give me some dignity and leave my matters alone, okay? " He Mei Xin said with an almost pleading tone of voice.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she fell silent.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that her kindness would be misunderstood by her in the end.


    "I didn¡¯t say anything in front of you. I also didn¡¯t think of interfering with your life. I was just your friend. I didn¡¯t want to see you living so hard. You should have a better life." She suppressed the excitement in her heart and said with a sour nose.


    "Friend? Do you really take me for a friend? Four years ago, when you left without saying goodbye and now you suddenly appear, you think you can be a savior to save me? You know what? Before marrying Peng Zhen Xiang, I had hesitated, but my parents had strongly urged me, and there was no one by my side who could give me any advice. I had often thought, if Qingyun was here, would she help me see if this man was worth entrusting my entire life to? It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not here when I need you the most. Now that everything is settled, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say that? " He Mei Xin¡¯s eyes were red, with tears flowing, he looked at Luo Qing Yun and said.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she had hurt many people¡¯s hearts back then, but she had never imagined that He Mei Xin would care about this matter this much.


    She thought that no matter what decision she made, Mei Xin would understand.


    But now it seemed that all of this was just her imagination. Understanding didn¡¯t mean she could ept it.


    Mei Xin might be able to understand her difficulties, but as her best friend, she couldn¡¯t ept this.


    Just like how she couldn¡¯t ept Mei Xin marrying into such a family.


    "Mr. Driver, can I trouble you to park your car?" He Mei Xin said, then turned to Luo Qing Yun and said: "I will not be eating, as for the money you gave to my mother-inw, I will return it to you in the future."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at He Mei Xin beside him, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    At night, when Su Chen Hao brought the group back, it was already eight o¡¯clock. The group fell asleep on the carriage, and Su Chen Hao carried them upstairs. In his hand was a signed star photo, which Su Chen Hao had instructed Qiu Ye to think of a way to get hold of, and it made the group extremely happy.


    He passed the ball to An Nuo and told her to bring it to her room to sleep. He realized that Luo Qing Yun was not in the living room, the door was open and there was no one inside.


    An Ni knew that Su Chen Hao was looking for Luo Qing Yun¡¯s figure and walked to his side, whispering, "Mr. Su, Miss Lowe is upstairs in the garden."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t looking for Luo Qing Yun, but he heard An Ni say, "Miss Lowe seems to be in a bad mood today. After making a trip, when I returned home, she did not say a single word.


    Her words immediately made Su Chen Hao a little curious. He lifted his leg and headed upstairs in the direction of the floating garden.


    In the garden, Luo Qing Yun was curled up on a swing, covered in a thin nket like an injured baby. She raised her head and looked at the moon in the sky, thinking about something unknown.


    When Su Chen Hao walked to her side, even she did not notice.


    "If I don¡¯t go back to my room to sleep, why am I holed up here?" thin lip gently opened her mouth. His voice was not loud, low and rich in maism, but it still rmed the slender figure on the swing.


    Luo Qing Yun withdrew her gaze from the sky when she heard Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice. She looked at him with reddened eyes, as if they had just cried.


    "You¡¯re crying?" When Su Chen Hao saw that her cheeks still had traces of tears, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Luo Qing Yun sniffed, raised her hand to wipe her face, wiping away the dried up tears, her voice choked with emotions, "Where are the balls? I¡¯ll go and bathe him. "


    As he spoke, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Su Chen Hao reached out and grabbed her, pulling her to stand steadily in front of him, "Balls have already fallen asleep, I¡¯m asking you now, why are you crying?"


    "Nothing." she said curtly.


    "Luo Qing Yun, you know I don¡¯t like listening to lies." Su Chen Hao frowned, and said with an ice-cold voice.


    How could her current appearance mean nothing at all?


    This stupid woman was still the same as before. She liked to hide everything in her heart without saying anything.


    Luo Qing Yun raised her head to look at Su Chen Hao, her beautiful big eyes were once again filled with tears, "Su Chen Hao, do you know? Today, someone told me that my life is very good. "


    Su Chen Hao looked at her with doubt in his eyes.


    "My parents were divorced when I was young. My father didn¡¯t love me, and my mother didn¡¯t love me. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to grow up. After I got married, my husband passed away, and I had a child with such a serious illness. In my life, there are actually people who say that my life is very good. " Luo Qing Yun felt that she was being sarcastic.


    She had never imagined that her messy life would be envied one day.


    And now that this ironic scene had urred, the people who envied her knew her best friend.


    "Is that why you¡¯re in a bad mood?" he asked. In fact, he knew best how bad her life had been since she was a child.


    The first time they had met, he had seen the delicate and touching temperament from her. His understandingter on confirmed his suspicions towards her.


    It was probably because he felt pity for her, but the bigger reason was because he liked her. That was why he pitied her and wanted to help her.


    After all, he understood himself and was not a soft-hearted person.


    He wasn¡¯t sure of his feelings, so after the first brief encounter she announced that their rtionship was over, and he didn¡¯t want to continue.


    Until they met again in City X. Such a wonderful reunion made those who did not believe in fate suddenly believe in fate.


    She was still the same pitiful appearance, causing people¡¯s heart to ache for her.


    It was like a kitten that had been casually abandoned by its owner.


    But at this time, the little kitten¡¯s ws had already grown out. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would still scratch people.


    However, it was probably because of this that his good impression of her had increased, and he had finally confirmed his feelings, allowing her to truly be his woman.


    It was just that it did not expect the kitten¡¯s ws to not only scratch people, but also inflict serious damage. As soon as it was not paying attention, she ruthlessly scratched it.


    Even now, when he heard her talk about his unfortunate life, he still felt heartache.


    "Su Chen Hao, can you hug me?" She raised her head and looked at him with eyes full of hope.


    Hearing this, his body slightly stiffened, but in the next second, he still embraced her.


    In this warm embrace that he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was pressed tightly against his chest. Listening to his strong and forceful heartbeat, it was as if that could calm his heart down.


    A faint scent of cologne wafted out from his body. As she breathed in and out, it entered her lungs and made her feel at ease.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 - Exquisite Families


    She didn¡¯t know how long this embrace continued for, but she reluctantly raised her head from his embrace and said softly, "I met Mei Xin today, and I saw that she¡¯s not doing well."


    As if talking to herself, she murmured, "She married, married a man, but that man was very bad to her. I wanted to help her get out of that family, but I found I didn¡¯t know what to do. "


    "Mei Xin used to be such a lively and cute girl, but you don¡¯t know what she looks like now. If she didn¡¯t walk in front of me today, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to let her be."


    "I told her I wanted to help her, but she didn¡¯t need it. Is she angry with me, and that¡¯s why she rejected me? "


    Luo Qing Yun endlessly told him about how she met He Mei Xin during the day.


    After Su Chen Hao heard her words, he muttered to himself for a moment, then asked, "You think you can help her?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I just wanted to help her." "No," she replied.


    "How naive." Two words came out of his mouth.


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t understand why he said that.


    "You can¡¯t even live your own life, yet you still want to meddle in the affairs of others. It seems that you are too idle." Su Chen Hao said, bent down, and actually picked her up horizontally.


    Luo Qing Yun waspletely terrified by his sudden action, both of her hands tightly wrapped around his neck, as though she was afraid that he would fall down.


    "What are you going to do?" she asked nervously.


    "Since I¡¯m so free, I should find something to do." He picked her up and carried her down the stairs.


    It was only until Su Chen Hao carried her back to his room, ced her on the soft andfortable big bed, and kissed her forehead, cheeks, and lips did she suddenly realize what he meant by "find something to do".


    His kiss was gentle and gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    Luo Qing Yun pressed her hand against his chest. "Don¡¯t ... I¡¯m pregnant now, so I can¡¯t... "


    At this time, Su Chen Hao seemed to have just remembered the matter of her pregnancy. He reached out his hands to wrap her in his embrace, and said with his lips next to her ear, "Then sleep quickly, don¡¯t think anymore nonsense."


    At this moment, Luo Qing Yun felt as if they had returned to the sweet days four years ago when she had just arrived at Y City with him.


    At that time, there was no estrangement between them, only each other.


    "Good night." She gently closed her eyes and her voice floated into his ears.


    This time, she slept soundly, as she had never slept before.


    She didn¡¯t even dream and slept until dawn. When she opened her eyes, she met a pair of big, dark eyes.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re awake?" He didn¡¯t know when he crawled onto her bed, but he was currently lying in front of her. His little butt was raised as he stared at her face with his big eyes.


    "Man Man, what are you doing here?" Luo Qing Yun yawned and sat up from the bed. She first looked around him and realized that the Su Chen Hao who was carrying him had long since disappeared.


    "Dad told me to look at you. He said to make you happy. Mummy, are you not happy today? " Balls stood up from the bed, looking at Luo Qing Yun with a perplexed expression.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel warmth in her heart.


    Su Chen Hao actually cared about her mood this much, and even asked the group of them to coax her. Unknowingly, she actually had a feeling of being doted on and protected by someone.


    "No, Mummy is happy to see the ball." Luo Qing Yun reached out and hugged the ball, rubbing her face against the ball of faces.


    The little ball of faces was almost deformed by her rubbing against it, only wrinkling. With a struggling face, he said, "Mummy hasn¡¯t washed his face, don¡¯t kiss me."


    "Stinking brat, are you looking down on Mummy?"


    "What do you mean by dislike?" he asked with his eyes wide open.


    "I just don¡¯t like it. I hate it." Luo Qing Yun exined.


    Hearing this, the group shook their heads, "That¡¯s not it, that¡¯s not it. I love Mummy the most, and it¡¯s not that I dislike him, but she hasn¡¯t washed her face, and her dirty appearance isn¡¯t cute at all ..."


    Thus, he still loathed it.


    The mother and son yed around on the bed for a while. Luo Qing Yun got up and went to wash her face and rinse her mouth, preparing breakfast in the kitchen. However, she found that breakfast was already ced on the table in the dining hall.


    She turned her head to look at An Ni at the side in shock, "Who made this breakfast?"


    said that you don¡¯t have to prepare the three meals at home personally. He will order some people to send them over. An Ni said.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she was even more certain that the rtionship between him and Su Chen Hao had changed.


    His concern for her was best expressed by not letting her go into the kitchen.


    Once he would forbid her from entering the kitchen because she had cooked a meal for him and was identally scalded.


    Now, he did the same thing again.


    Perhaps, their rtionship could be slowly restored.


    She sat down on the dining table and began to eat her breakfast.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was in a good mood that his appetite had improved.


    She drank two bowls of porridge in one go, then ate three fresh fried buns, half an egg and several shrimp dumplings. She was so full that her belly was round. Only then did she put down her chopsticks.


    After eating, only then did Luo Qing Yun remember to ask when Su Chen Hao left.


    An Ni thought for a while and replied, "It¡¯s about half past seven, and Bound Boat had just woken up. I helped him wash her face and brush her teeth, and saw Mr. Suing out from your room."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, he could not help but blush.


    So, what that meant was, Su Chen Hao had slept in her room the whole night.


    Bound Head also understood the meaning behind his words, he tilted his head and looked at An Ni, "Didn¡¯t father sleep with mest night? He promised me on the way back, why did he carry me to Mummy¡¯s room? "


    "En..." "This ..." An Ni¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed, she did not know how to answer this sharp question.


    "Mummy, are you a fox spirit from the TV who specializes in stealing men?" Luo Ji asked Luo Qing Yun again.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun waspletely speechless, and at the end, she flicked his forehead with her finger, "What kind of messed up TV are you watching all day? From today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to watch TV anymore. "


    "Wuwuwu ..." "Mummy is a witch, bullying children ..." Balls burst into tears again.


    Seeing that, An Ni immediately hugged him to pacify him, but Luo Qing Yun stopped him, "Let him cry, how dare he call me a witch, you stinking brat."


    Hearing this, the group cried even more miserably.


    As An Ni watched, she could not bear it any longer, so she said to Luo Qing Yun: "Miss Lowe, take a rest first, I¡¯ll carry the group to the garden to y for a while. It¡¯s not good for you to be quarreling like this."


    Luo Qing Yun knew that An Ni¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and she was truly annoyed by the noise made by the crying noise. She nodded her head, "Bring him up there, I¡¯ll be quiet by myself."


    Thus, after being beaten up, the pitiful little girl was saved by the kind-hearted An Ni and was brought upstairs to y.


    Inside the vi, Su Chen Hao returned from his apartment early in the morning, went upstairs to take a bath, and changed his clothes.


    After he finished eating breakfast, a sleepy looking Qiu Ye walked in with arge Filing bag in her hands.


    After entering, he walked towards the dining table and sat down. While yawning, he stuffed a prawn dumpling into his mouth, "CEO, this is the information you asked me to look upst night. It¡¯s all here. Qingyun was Qingyun¡¯s friend, a ssmate in her university, and a friend of hers. The two had a very good rtionship. Originally, she worked in Hauptverwaltungsgebaude and was married two years ago. Her husband was a colleague from herpany, in the Sales Department. As the two of them was a love affair in the office, and He Mei Xin¡¯s family was too tight on marriage, He Mei Xin had no choice but to quit her job and marry Peng Zhen Xiang. "


    Qiu Ye stopped here.


    Su Chen Hao was looking through the information in the bag, seeing that Qiu Ye did not continue speaking, he raised his head and looked at him, "Why not say more?"


    "Have you finished your breakfast?" I¡¯m afraid that what I¡¯m going to say next will cause you to lose all your appetite. "


    "Speak, I¡¯ve finished eating." Su Chen Hao flipped through thest few pages of information, feeling that he did not have the patience to finish reading them, he ced them down and listened to Qiu Ye¡¯s narration.


    Qiu Ye held up the cup of water in front of him, drank a mouthful of water, cleared his throat, and continued, "That Peng Zhen Xiang, is truly a prodigy out of the best. You don¡¯t know, the Peng Family didn¡¯t have much money in the first ce. They only had a house in the old city. Peng Family is the perfect target for them to demolish. Probably, He Mei Xin¡¯s family also valued this point, and felt that Peng Zhen Xiang was still part of the second generation, so their family¡¯s conditions wouldn¡¯t be too bad in the future. That¡¯s why they wanted to marry their daughter off to their family. "


    "But you don¡¯t know, their family is really poor. Peng Family has two sons, the eldest son Peng Zhen Hui, who graduated from junior high school, and the taxi driver, who married a wife. I heard that when he was married, Peng Family sold everything to his son and bought him a new house. Peng Zhen Xiang is a university student and works in arge enterprise, so she is naturally the pir of their Peng Family. All the money she earned is given to her mother, saying that she wants to use it for her future wife. "


    "And the result?" When he and He Mei Xin was about to get married, his mother refused to give him the money. Alright, I¡¯ll just spend everything I have. It¡¯s not like newbies don¡¯t have new houses when they get married. He Mei Xin¡¯s parents did not want their daughter to marry into the old house that was about to be torn down, so they took out their own money and prepared a down payment for the house for them. The couple then walked around for a long time before selecting a small house to pay the down payment. They were waiting for the money to be paid for the demolition. But he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Old Lady Peng. Even though the neighbors had all moved, he refused to move them. He thought that theter he moved, the more money he would be able to make up for it. So now, they had put down their new house and allowed their pregnant wives to climb up and down five floors a day to buy vegetables and cook. I heard from the private investigator that He Mei Xin is now pregnant for more than seven months and that she is the only one who does household chores. Her mother-inw and husband don¡¯t have any good expressions for her to see. "For what?"

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 - Request for his help


    Qiu Ye reported the situation and retorted. After he finished speaking, he was also angry in his heart.


    After hearing everything he said, Su Chen Hao finally understood why Luo Qing Yun was so sad, and understood why her life was praised so well.


    If these words came from He Mei Xin¡¯s mouth at this time, it would not be a surprise.


    If she married into such a family, how could she not be envious of the current Luo Qing Yun who had nothing to do with her?


    "CEO, you asked me to investigate the matter of He Mei Xin¡¯s wife in the middle of the night. "You want to meddle in this?" Qiu Ye had always understood Su Chen Hao, and knew that he was definitely not someone who would meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    He would never care about something that did not concern him.


    "It¡¯s not that I have to meddle in it, it¡¯s that someone is feeling sad and troubled over this matter."


    "Qingyun has always been a kind-hearted person, and now that someone has met with such misfortune and is her best friend, she would naturally be a bit nervous. "Speak, what do you want me to do? I will immediately order people to do it." Qiu Ye thought about it and said.


    But Su Chen Hao shook his head, "There¡¯s no rush, isn¡¯t He Mei Xin pregnant? I¡¯ll wait until she safely gives birth to the baby. Isn¡¯t that Peng Zhen Xiang working for Xi Wen¡¯spany? You can call Xi Wenter and let her find someone to find out what kind of man Peng Zhen Xiang is. "


    "Yes, I know what to do." Qiu Ye heard and nodded.


    "Alright, you should go back and sleep. It¡¯s the weekend and you should get some good rest." Seeing that Qiu Ye was still unconscious, Su Chen Hao knew that he must have not slept wellst night, and waved his hand as he spoke.


    Hearing that he had given the order to expel the guest, Qiu Ye immediately stood up from his chair, reached out to grab a dumpling and threw it into his mouth, chewing on it as he walked out of the dining hall.


    Su Chen Hao kept the stack of information and ced it in the information kit. He held it in his hands, stood up and went out.


    Inside the apartment, Luo Qing Yun was teaching the mother and son how to read.


    "Mummy, why is my name Wu Ji?" Theckey¡¯s face was filled with desire to know more as he looked at Luo Qing Yun who was holding onto the Chinese character card and asked.


    "Because when you were born, you were a small round and very cute, so Mummy gave you this name, ¡¯Bundle¡¯." Luo Qing Yunughed.


    After they heard, they immediately frowned, looking unhappy, "No way, Mummy lied, I am not a group of groups. An Ni told me, it was because Mummy wanted to be together with Father and the three of us, that¡¯s why he gave me the name of ¡¯Group¡¯."


    His words caused the expression on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face to visibly freeze.


    Actually, this was what she had meant when she had first named him.


    She longed for a family, but she knew it was almost impossible, so she had to give her son that name to make up for her regret.


    But he never would have thought that such a day woulde, that his family would actually gather together.


    "Dad, you¡¯re here." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind was still thinking of something, but what she saw with her sharp eyes was that at some point in time, Su Chen Hao had appeared in front of the door and was staring at the mother and son sitting on the carpet, looking to be deep in thought.


    Damn it, did he hear what Dazzling Spring just said?


    Luo Qing Yun looked at Su Chen Hao who was in front of him with a slightly embarrassed expression. She was not sure if he would believe what he had said and thought that she really wanted to reunite with him.


    Su Chen Hao walked into the room, with one hand he picked up the bundles of pleas, and with the other hand he passed the Filing bag to Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun nced at the Filing bag, somewhat puzzled, not knowing what it was.


    Opening the bag, she was stunned when she saw the expression on her face.


    Su Chen Hao saw that she was looking carefully, so he did not disturb her and carried his out of the room.


    Luo Qing Yun sat on the bed and earnestly read through the thick piece of information once. Everything that was written inside about He Mei Xin and Peng Zhen Xiang, as well as their respective families, were extremely detailed andprehensive.


    The more she looked at theter parts of the house, the more furious she became. She had thought that the reason the Peng Family mother and son asked He Mei Xin to do housework was because they were too old to work due to their high blood pressure. On the other hand, Peng Zhen Xiang was too busy to take care of her work.


    But now, it seemed like this mother and son were simply ordering He Mei Xin around as a servant. She was the one who did all the dirty work, ignoring the fact that she was pregnant.


    ¡¯s parents did not want their daughter to live in an old house, so they had almost taken out all of the savings they had in the house, gathering enough for the down payment for the house. In the end, the only person with the name of the house was Peng Zhen Xiang, because the house was bought before the certificate was epted and the loan was made using Peng Zhen Xiang¡¯s umtion fund.


    In other words, marrying this daughter of the He family was equivalent to sending a servant and a house to Peng Family for free.


    She wanted to call He Mei Xin, but when she called him, she did not know what to say.


    She knew that what He Mei Xin needed the most right now wasn¡¯t her sympathy and pity.


    In this world, other than her parents, the only thing she didn¡¯t want Luo Qing Yun to see was that she was having a bad time.


    So yesterday, she wanted to send her home, but she refused in every way. After finally being sent downstairs with great difficulty, she bashfully didn¡¯t want her to follow them upstairs.


    When she found out that her marriage was not going well, she came over and used her of leaving without saying goodbye.


    All of these clearly showed that in He Mei Xin¡¯s heart, she was feeling inferior.


    She did not want her misfortune to be seen by her best friend. Even though she knew that her marriage was hopeless, she was willing to show others a healthy and happy family for the sake of her dignity and not to be talked about by others.


    Putting down the thick stack of information, Luo Qing Yun heaved a long sigh in her heart. Her brows were knitted tightly, and she had no idea what she should do next.


    She was very clear that unless He Mei Xin was willing to make a change and wanted to escape from this marriage, no one else could help her.


    Putting away the documents, she tidied up her emotions and walked out of the room.


    On a small table in the living room, was holding onto a short stool, learning how to write.


    Hisrge hand gripped his small hand as he began to write with it. Both father and son had very serious expressions on their faces.


    "Father, is this Mummy¡¯s cloud?" After writing one word, she blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked naively.


    "Yes, can you write?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    They nodded their heads, "Mummy had taught me to write this word before, but I can¡¯t remember it well. Now that I have remembered it, I can write it."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then write it yourself." Su Chen Hao released the big hand that was holding his small hand, and looked at him.


    Hearing that, the group grabbed their pencils and scrawled the word "Yun" with each stroke.


    Su Chen Hao took a look, although the calligraphy was shockingly ugly, he could still make out the calligraphy. It was already pretty good for a three year old kid who did not have any contact with Chinese characters to write like that.


    "Daddy, did I write it well?" the group asked, looking at him pleadingly.


    "I can write better." Su Chen Hao encouraged.


    "Then I¡¯ll write it a few more times." As he spoke, he buried his head into the small desk and started writing.


    Su Chen Hao had actually long since noticed Luo Qing Yun standing at the door, waiting for the group to start writing, he stood up and walked to the door, then said to Luo Qing Yun: "Have you finished reading the information?"


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, "Where did you get these?"


    Su Chen Hao turned to look at Yuan Wu, and realised that he was not affected by their voices, he waved to An Ni, gesturing for her toe over and watch him, while he and Luo Qing Yun left the house.


    "Since you¡¯ve finished reading the information, you should understand that He Mei Xin¡¯s problem is not so easy to solve. If He Mei Xin truly wanted to get a divorce, then she would very likely have nothing at all. Even the money that her parents gave them to buy a house might have gone down the drain. "


    "You certainly have a way, don¡¯t you? You should know of a way for Mei Xin to escape her current predicament. " Luo Qing Yun could not think of a way, and could only ce her hopes on Su Chen Hao.


    After all, in her eyes, he had always been an omnipotent existence.


    "Why should I help her?" He did have a way, but he could not find a reason to do so.


    "...?" Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t think that he would ask her this. She was momentarily stunned, and did not know how to reply.


    "She¡¯s your friend, not mine. I don¡¯t seem obliged to help her." Su Chen Hao said with an indifferent attitude.


    "But don¡¯t you pity her when you see how badly she¡¯s getting along?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "Pitiful? Luo Qing Yun, do you know what is called pitiful? In this world, there were many more unfortunate people than her. Other people had no other choice, and she waspletely free to choose, as she did not have the courage to choose herself. Do you think this kind of person is worth helping? Can it be helped? Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a saying, "Poor people must have something to hate?"


    Of course, Luo Qing Yun knew what Su Chen Hao said was true, but so what?


    Her deep friendship with He Mei Xin made her unable to face this matter rationally, "No, Mei Xin isn¡¯t that kind of person, she just doesn¡¯t have the courage, if only ... If I tried to persuade her, she might change her mind. What if she chose to give up the family? Will you help her? "


    "If it¡¯s true, then you can tell me about itter." Su Chen Hao, on the other hand, did not continue to reject her, and only spoke indifferently.


    "Alright, you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word. You have to help her when the timees." Luo Qing Yun confirmed with a face filled with worry.


    "I never go back on my word." As he spoke, the corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Thus, the two of them made an agreement. However, He Mei Xin and Peng Zhen Xiang, who were the two parties concerned, did not know that their fates had already changed from this moment onwards.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173 - Framing her


    Plum Blossom Community.


    He Mei Xin held her stomach, after finishing all the chores at home, the clock on the wall indicated that it was already half past eleven in the afternoon.


    Pulling her heavy body along, just as she was about to go into the kitchen to prepare lunch, her mother-inw, who had just woken up, started swearing in the room. "Do you want to starve people to death? What time is it? Still not going to cook. I don¡¯t know what use Zhenxiang has for marrying you home. "


    Mei Xin listened to her mother-inw¡¯s scolding, but didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to her.


    Like this, she had to hear it so many times a day that she was already numb to it.


    She knew that in this family, no matter what she did or how she did, it would be wrong.


    Once, alsoined to the husband, do not understand why the mother-inw love to scold her, feel that she is wrong.


    The exnation Peng Zhen Xiang gave her was that her mother was old, had high blood pressure, and his body wasn¡¯t well. When he was young, she brought the two brothers along with his and suffered a lot.


    However, when He Mei Xin let her go, not only did the olddy¡¯s temper not subside, she acted even more intensely.


    His family could no longer count on him, and his inws continued to bully him. He Mei Xin¡¯s heart was very bitter.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to get a divorce, but when she thought about the child in her womb, she gave up.


    No matter what, she had to give birth to her child first. Maybe when the time came, she could even give birth to a fat grandson for the Peng Family.


    Her heart was filled with hope, but now this child had be her only hope.


    Dragging her heavy body, she was in the kitchen, picking rice and chopping vegetables.


    Fortunately, she was about to have a pregnancy reaction. Although her appetite wasn¡¯t good, at least she wouldn¡¯t feel disgusted.


    Otherwise, the smell of oil fumes in the kitchen would be enough to make her suffer.


    He Mei Xin was making food in the kitchen while the two children were ying around in the living room.


    Suddenly, a mournful wail came out from the living room, scaring He Mei Xin so much that she did not know when it had happened, but she quickly threw down all her work and ran back into the living room.


    When she walked into the living room, she saw a three-year-old crying on the floor. Her forehead had been smashed, and blood was spurting out.


    At this time, the mother-inw also rushed out of the room. When she saw her granddaughter lying on the ground, bleeding so much, she was immediately frightened. She immediately rushed forward and grabbed the child¡¯s head. Why did so much blood flow? "


    The seven year-old Peng Family looked like she was shocked, but he quickly reacted and turned around to point at He Mei Xin. "Little sister was ying in the living room, Aunt didn¡¯t look at her, and knocked her head on the corner of the tea table."


    When the Old Lady Peng heard this, he immediately erupted. Looking at He Mei Xin, he scolded loudly, "ck hearted little slut, I knew that you didn¡¯t like Big Brother¡¯s two children. But no matter how much you dislike them, you can¡¯t just watch them get hurt. Tell me, what¡¯s with your peace of mind? Do you want to kill my little granddaughter so that you can be satisfied? "


    He Mei Xin did not expect the dirty water to be poured onto her, causing her to tremble in anger, as she tried to defend herself, "Mom, how can you believe Jiaming¡¯s words? I was just cooking in the kitchen, how could I have time to watch them? Jiaming, tell me honestly, did you push the me onto me because you caused your sister to fall over and your grandmother scolded you? "


    Peng Family clearly saw that He Mei Xin had the lowest status in this family, which was why she took her as her scapegoat.


    However, he was still young and his scheming wasn¡¯t deep enough, so when He Mei Xin revealed the thoughts in his heart, she immediately felt a little guilty.


    Just as he was about to admit it, he heard Old Lady Peng shout again, "Alright, you caused my little granddaughter to fall like this, and now you want to nder my big grandson? Heavens, even our Peng Family didn¡¯t know what sins we have, how did we get married into such a ck-hearted wife? The child¡¯s father, ah, you went early and settled down, leaving such a home in my care. Look at how it is now! "Little daughter-inw, you¡¯re trying to harm my grandchildren ..."


    She swore and burst into tears again.


    For a moment, the little one cried, the old one cried. Even the seven-year-old Peng Family Ming was scared to tears by his grandmother¡¯s crying appearance.


    He Mei Xin was feeling terrible inside. If she could, she would have immediately wiped her neck to prove her innocence.


    Peng Family Yan¡¯s head was still bleeding. The olddy hugged her and cried like this, not even mentioning sending her to the hospital.


    He Mei Xin was worried that the child¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so she turned around to find some medicinal cotton and a Band-Aid, and was about to help her clean her wound. But when she brought the things over and was about to squat down and take care of Peng Family Yan¡¯s wounds, the olddy suddenly reached out her hands and pushed her down, "Don¡¯t touch my grandson daughter."


    The pregnant woman¡¯s body was already heavy and heavy, her center of gravity was still unstable. With the olddy pushing with 100% of her strength, He Mei Xin was simply unable to resist.


    All of a sudden, she felt a sharp paining from her stomach. She felt as if a hole had been cut open in her lower body, and there was liquid flowing out of it.


    The olddy seemed to have thought of taking her granddaughter to the hospital, so she hugged Peng Family Yan and stood up. She took out her old man¡¯sputer from her pocket and called her eldest son, "Hello, Zhenhui? Come down to the house. Yan¡¯er¡¯s hurt and her brain is bleeding. I¡¯ll take her downstairs. Let¡¯s take her to the hospital. Right, don¡¯t let your wife know about this first. You¡¯re not afraid of her scolding, but I am. Send it to the hospital first. "


    After the olddy finished making her call, she didn¡¯t have time to look at He Mei Xin who was lying on the ground with a pained expression.


    Seeing that, Peng Family immediately followed her and went out.


    He Mei Xin was the only one left in the family. She wanted to ask for help, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    She had left her cell phone in her room and it wasn¡¯t with her. If she wanted to make a phone call, she would have to crawl to her room.


    It was impossible for her to stand up now. She knew that her amniotic fluid was broken. If she didn¡¯t hurry to the hospital, the child might be in danger.


    Although she had just suffered a great grievance, she didn¡¯t have the time to think about those things.


    She forced herself to endure the pain, gritted her teeth, and relied on her hands to support her body as she slowly moved towards her bedroom.


    After an unknown period of time, she felt as if all the strength in her body had been used up. She crawled into her bedroom, and wherever she went, the floor was wet.


    When she picked up the phone, her first thought was to call her husband Peng Zhen Xiang, but when she opened the phone, she saw that there was no call.


    The call was made by Luo Qing Yun in the morning.


    However, she did not hear him and therefore did not pick him up.


    Seeing this phone call, He Mei Xin called back without hesitation. At the moment, Luo Qing Yun was much more reliable than her.


    It was said that having children was a perilous matter with a 90% chance of survival, so she hoped that the person guarding by her side at this moment was someone she could absolutely trust.


    The phone rang two times before it connected, and Luo Qing Yun¡¯s excited voice came from inside: "Mei Xin, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Qingyun, save me ..." He Mei Xin spoke weakly into the phone.


    "What happened? Mei Xin, don¡¯t be anxious, tell me where you are right now, I¡¯ll look for you right away. " Luo Qing Yun seemed to be frightened, her voice bing extremely anxious.


    "I¡¯m at home... My mother-inw just pushed me down. I feel like I broke my amniotic fluid. Maybe the child is about to give birth ... I¡¯m the only one at home right now, save... "Save me ..." He Mei Xin¡¯s voice was already somewhat intermittent as he spoke.


    "I¡¯ll be right there." After Luo Qing Yun finished this sentence, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Tens of minutester, the first person to arrive at He Mei Xin¡¯s home was not Luo Qing Yun, but a paramedic.


    Because the door was closed, He Mei Xin was unable to get up and open it. In desperation, the paramedics could only break in and carry He Mei Xin onto a stretcher, and go downstairs to an ambnce. They immediately headed towards the hospital.


    The ambnce was called by Luo Qing Yun, she knew that He Mei Xin was in a critical situation, if she really rushed over from the apartment, it would be toote.


    Therefore, she first made a call of 120 first, and then directly left for the hospital. This would save her a lot of time.


    When He Mei Xin was sent to the hospital, Luo Qing Yun just happened to arrive as well. Seeing that she was being carried out of the ambnce, she immediately rushed forward and grabbed onto her hand, "Mei Xin, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll always be there to apany you. Be brave, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside."


    "Qingyun, give ..." Call my husband... " As He Mei Xin said that, he handed the phone that he had been holding tightly in his hand over to Luo Qing Yun, and then fainted.


    Luo Qing Yun took the old man¡¯sputer that she gave to him and opened his contact list.


    Find Peng Zhen Xiang and call him.


    The phone call was immediately connected, but before she could speak, she heard the reprimanding voice from inside, "Mei Xin, what happened to you? "The two kids can¡¯t stand it, to have her fall like that. Sister-inw said, if the family¡¯s Yan has a broken face, she won¡¯t stop with you. You¡¯ve caused your own trouble, you think of a way to solve it yourself ..."


    Luo Qing Yun did not expect herself to hear such words, and immediately got so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She endured the anger in her heart and coldly said: "Peng Zhen Xiang, are you still a man? Your wife is already prematurely born in the delivery room, why aren¡¯t you rushing over here yet you¡¯re still scolding her over the phone? "


    Only now did Peng Zhen Xiang know that the person speaking on the phone was not He Mei Xin, "Who are you? How could my wife be born prematurely? "


    "If you want to know, then get over here right now. We¡¯re at the provincial maternity and child care center." After Luo Qing Yun said this, she did not bother to say anymore and directly ended the call.


    He Mei Xin was currently not in a good condition. If he was really nervous about his wife, she would immediately rush over.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174 - Preservation of major or minor


    This time Peng Zhen Xiang did not let Luo Qing Yun down.


    When he saw Luo Qing Yun, his expression was clearly surprised, "Miss Lowe, why is it you?"


    "Yes, I also want to ask, why I was the one who brought her to the hospital, where is your family? It¡¯s a relief to leave a pregnant woman at home. " Luo Qing Yun red at Peng Zhen Xiang and said unhappily.


    Don¡¯t look at how Peng Zhen Xiang unted his strength in front of He Mei Xin and showed off his temper. However, in front of Luo Qing Yun, he did not dare reveal his true nature.


    Firstly, it was because Luo Qing Yun was good-looking, and generally speaking, people would have enough tolerance to look at good-looking people, wasn¡¯t there a saying? You¡¯re good-looking and you¡¯re right about everything.


    The second reason, was because Luo Qing Yun was generous with her money, and her entire body was filled with famous tags.


    Although Peng Zhen Xiang wasn¡¯t too clear on her background, just by looking at her appearance, he knew that her identity was either rich or noble. Someone like him naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to offend her.


    As a result, even when he was scolded by Luo Qing Yun¡¯s tone, he did not have a temper and only exined: "About that ... Miss Lowe, you don¡¯t know, but my niece was injured. There was only my mother at home, so she took her to the hospital. "


    "What about you? If I remember correctly, today should be Sunday, right? Where did you go when you weren¡¯t home with your new wife? " Luo Qing Yun looked at him coldly and asked.


    "I... I went to work overtime, Mei Xin knows about this. " When Peng Zhen Xiang said this, his expression was full of guilt.


    Luo Qing Yun noticed that his eyes were slightly blinking, and couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious, "I¡¯m not working overtime on Saturday, but I went to work overtime on Sunday. Your shift is really weird."


    "I had something to take care of at the moment, so I went back to thepany." Peng Zhen Xiang said.


    "Is that so?" Luo Qing Yun, however, did not believe her. Her instincts told her that Peng Zhen Xiang was not telling the truth.


    However, these were not the most important things. He Mei Xin who had been sent to the delivery room was not clear about the situation, and she did not have the mind to bother about whether his words were true or false.


    The two of them waited outside the delivery room for a while, before Peng Zhen Xiang asked Luo Qing Yun, "Miss Lowe, have you eaten yet? What do you want to eat? Why don¡¯t I buy it for you now? "


    How could Luo Qing Yun eat anything at this time? She merely waved her hand impatiently, indicating that she didn¡¯t want anything.


    Seeing that, Peng Zhen Xiang asked: Then do you want to drink something? I¡¯ll go buy it. "


    Luo Qing Yun was annoyed by his question, she turned her head and looked at him with anger, "Peng Zhen Xiang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Now, Mei Xin is giving birth to your child, yet you only want to eat and drink. What exactly are you thinking in your heart? Do you care so much about her life and death? "


    "I... I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just waiting. You¡¯re a customer, so you can¡¯t possibly be hungry. " Peng Zhen Xiang exined.


    "You ..." Luo Qing Yun was truly speechless. She was starting to find it harder and harder to understand why such a man would agree to marry him.


    At this moment, the door to the maternity ward was pushed open from the inside. A nurse came out from the inside and looked at the two people standing at the door, "Are you two maternal family members?"


    "Yes, I am the husband of a woman." Peng Zhen Xiang stood up and said.


    "Pregnant women are in a very dangerous situation. They are suffering from severe bleeding. Children and adults can only protect one person. What does your family say?" the nurse asked.


    "What?" Hearing that, Peng Zhen Xiang was immediately stunned.


    A problem like protecting a big boss and protecting a little kid actually fell on his head.


    "To protect the big, of course it is to protect the big." Luo Qing Yun suddenly had a bad premonition, and she immediately shouted out.


    The nurse looked at her and asked, "Who are you to be pregnant?"


    "I¡¯m her friend, her best friend." Luo Qing Yun replied.


    The nurse shook her head regretfully, "No, friends cannot decide on behalf of their families."


    Luo Qing Yun also knew that her own words would not have much of an impact, so she turned to Peng Zhen Xiang and said, "What are you still standing there for? Make them protect their lord, do you want Mei Xin to die inside? "


    "Doctor, if we can protect the adult, will she be able to give birth in the future?" Peng Zhen Xiang thought for a long time before he asked.


    The nurse looked hesitant. "About this ..." "Because pregnant women are bleeding profusely and may have to undergo hysterectomy, so..."


    "Protect my grandson! Protect my grandson! Absolutely do not let anything happen to my grandson! I want to protect my grandson!" From the corridor, Old Lady Peng walked over with the help of his eldest son, interrupting the nurse.


    At this time, the nurse was already in a mess. The situation in the operating room was critical, so she didn¡¯t have the time to waste here. She urged, "Are you sure if it¡¯s about protecting the child or protecting the child?"


    "Protect the boss!"


    "Protect the baby!"


    When they spoke out at almost the same time, Luo Qing Yun and the Old Lady Peng spoke out at the same time.


    "Let the woman¡¯s husband speak." The nurse saw that Peng Zhen Xiang was hesitating, and refused to speak, and asked him.


    "Zhenxiang, quickly tell the doctor that we want to protect our children. I want my grandson." Old Lady Peng pulled Peng Zhen Xiang¡¯s hand and said.


    "Peng Zhen Xiang, Mei Xin is your wife. If you don¡¯t protect her, you are the killer who killed your wife." Luo Qing Yun became anxious and spoke to Peng Zhen Xiang.


    When the Old Lady Peng saw Luo Qing Yun, he was extremely furious, "This is a matter of our family, why would an outsider like you butt in here?"


    "I am not an outsider. Mei Xin¡¯s parents did note, she had already told me before she entered the delivery room that I am now her family, so of course I can talk." Luo Qing Yun retorted.


    "If Mei Xin marries into our Peng Family, she will be a member of our Peng Family. Even if you represent your family, it would be useless."


    "Why is it useless? She married into your Peng Family, what did you do to her? Was there anyone who treated her as a Peng Family? Why was Mei Xin born prematurely? In such a dangerous situation, don¡¯t you know in your heart? " Luo Qing Yun remembered clearly that Mei Xin had told her over the phone that it was this olddy who pushed her down, causing the current situation to happen.


    "You ... "You ..." Old Lady Peng was blocked by Luo Qing Yun¡¯s words, and her blood pressure skyrocketed, almost taking her breath away.


    "Mom, mom, what¡¯s wrong?" Peng Zhen Xiang saw that his own mother was rolling her eyes, and quickly went to help her. Old Lady Peng immediately grabbed onto his hand with all her might, "Protect the young, protect the young!"


    Luo Qing Yun saw that Peng Zhen Xiang was shaken, so before he could open his mouth, she shouted sternly, "Peng Zhen Xiang, you dare! "If you dare to protect my child today, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t have a good life in the future."


    "Miss Lowe, did you not see how anxious my mother is? I can¡¯t be an unfilial child. " Peng Zhen Xiang was about to copse as well.


    "Are you going to use your wife¡¯s life to honor your mother?" Peng Zhen Xiang had already given up on He Mei Xin from the bottom of his heart, so she could only immediately turn and look at the nurse, "nurse, wait for me for two minutes, I will call you, please."


    The nurses had experienced many life and death situations like this one, but rarely met such family members.


    Especially that olddy, she chose to protect him without any hesitation.


    As a woman, she felt that the unconscious He Mei Xin, who was lying on the bed, was not worth it.


    Now that Luo Qing Yun had said that, she was definitely willing to give her some time. As long as she could save that pitiful woman.


    "Hurry up, the patient is in danger and won¡¯t be able to hold on for long." the nurse urged.


    Luo Qing Yun took out her phone and called Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao was ying in his room, his phone rang. When he saw that it was Luo Qing Yun calling, he picked up the call.


    "What is it?"


    "Chen Hao, save me, Mei Xin is in the delivery room right now, her situation is dangerous, the adult and child can only protect one, the people of Peng Family want to protect this little one, sacrifice Mei Xin, do you have any way of ..."


    "Which hospital?" Without waiting for Luo Qing Yun to finish speaking, he interrupted.


    "Save women and children."


    "Alright." He only said one word before hanging up.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t really understand. Did the word "good" mean that he understood or that he had a way to save Mei Xin?


    But no matter what, he did not refuse to save her. This meant that he could solve this problem.


    He felt slightly more at ease.


    "How is it? Have you finished your call? " The nurse looked at Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded at her, the battle was already over.


    The nurse saw that she didn¡¯t say anything else, so she looked at the two of them again. "Are you sure you want to keep the baby?"


    The two of them nodded without hesitation, and the nurse let them sign the surgical consent form.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw Peng Zhen Xiang¡¯s signature, his hands did not shake at all. It could be seen that this man had already epted the fact that He Mei Xin was about to die from the bottom of his heart.


    This heartless scum!


    The nurse took the letter of consent and went into the delivery room.


    Just as he was about to tell the doctor the results, he saw that the doctor had already started the operation to save the adult.


    She looked at the doctor in shock. "Doctor Wang, the woman¡¯s family has signed that they want to protect the child."


    "Ignore them. The principal¡¯s office called and asked him to save the lord with all his might. As for the patients¡¯ families, someone hase out to settle them." Dr. Wang said while waving the forceps.


    "I¡¯ve seen quite a lot of people who want to protect their child these days. I¡¯ve really never seen anyone who¡¯s really willing to sign the surgical consent form. This old woman¡¯s heart is truly ruthless. " Dr. Wu, Dr. Wang¡¯s assistant,ined.


    "That¡¯s right. Nanny usually wants to keep the younger one, but a husband would never agree. This is a wife that has been with me for many years ..." The nurse followed suit.


    "Sigh, I don¡¯t know why there are still people these days who think that the session of a sect is so important. I really can¡¯t understand."


    Inside the delivery room, the mother and son duo discussed as they quickly went through surgery ...


    Luo Qing Yun waited outside for a while before her phone suddenly rang. A message flew in.


    The sender was Su Chen Hao, and the content was only two words, "Don¡¯t worry"!


    Seeing these two words, her tensed heart finally dropped to the ground as she heaved a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 - Conspiracy to ckmail


    When He Mei Xin was pushed out of the operation room, the mother and son Peng Family rushed over and asked the doctor, "Where is the child? How about it? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "Sorry, we did our best. The child was not saved, and we saved the adults." The doctor looked at Peng Family and his son with regret.


    "What?" How could this be? Didn¡¯t I tell you to protect my son? What¡¯s the matter with you doctors? I want to sue you, I want to sue you. " When Old Lady Peng heard that her grandson was not saved,he immediately became anxious. At the door of the delivery room, she began to loudly mutter, mor, and cry as he started to curse.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun simply did not have time to pay attention to thepletely confused Exquisite Mother and Son, as she quickly walked to the front of the stretcher and saw He Mei Xin lying on it. She was still unconscious, but there were tears clearly flowing down from the corners of her eyes.


    He extended his hand and held He Mei Xin¡¯s cold hand tightly: "Mei Xin, good, everything is alright now. I¡¯m here, we¡¯re safe."


    Luo Qing Yun apanied He Mei Xin into the sickroom, and helped herplete the inpatient surgery. It was probably because Su Chen Hao had called before, that He Mei Xin was specially arranged to stay in the advanced ward of the International Department, in order to enjoy the quiet and spacious independent ward.


    Outside the delivery room, the mother and son, who had lost control of their emotions, were still dragging the doctor and making a ruckus. They were called to the security department, where they were taken away by the hospital security guards.


    As Luo Qing Yun stood guard in the ward, he suddenly remembered to take out He Mei Xin¡¯s old man¡¯sputer and call the He family¡¯s parents.


    The call connected. When the two old men heard that their daughter was in the hospital, they immediately hung up and rushed over.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw their daughter lying in bed.


    When their emotions calmed down, Luo Qing Yun told the two old men everything that had happened today in the hospital.


    He Mei Xin¡¯s mother, who heard that her daughter almost died in the delivery room, burst into tears. At the same time, she scolded herself for being blind to pick Peng Zhen Xiang, the heartless, ungrateful son-inw, and directly pushed her daughter into the fire pit.


    He Mei Xin¡¯s father lowered her head and did not say a word, but even if he did not speak, Luo Qing Yun could still feel her hands and lips trembling.


    It seemed that he was greatly infuriated.


    "Qingyun, thank you. It¡¯s all thanks to you saving our Mei Xin." As his mother said this, she was about to kneel down towards Luo Qing Yun.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun extended her hand to help her up, "Auntie, please do not be like this, I am like a sister to Mei Xin, it is only right for me to do this. If the two elders truly care about Mei Xin, for a family like this,e out as soon as possible, and don¡¯t ever send Mei Xin back to the Peng Family for her to suffer. "


    "Qingyun, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already missed my own daughter. We won¡¯t make a mistake again." His father¡¯s voice was choked with emotion as he thought to himself.


    Seeing that the two elders had finally put He Mei Xin first, Luo Qing Yun felt a little more at ease.


    She believed that after going through all these, He Mei Xin should be able to escape the fire pit.


    After staying in the hospital for the whole day, by the time it was seven or eight in the evening, the He family¡¯s parents felt a little guilty, so they advised her to go back and rest.


    Luo Qing Yun was still preupied with her own thoughts, but Mei Xin was not able to wake up yet, so she agreed to see her again tomorrow to bid farewell to the He family¡¯s parents.


    Exiting the Inpatient Department, she headed for the main entrance of the hospital and found that a lot of people were gathered there.


    Then there was the banner, which looked very noisy.


    When she saw the person standing right in front of her, she felt an indescribable sense of disgust.


    Peng Zhen Xiang actually joined up with the doctors and caused trouble at the entrance of the hospital.


    What a promising man!


    Although he was speechless towards Peng Zhen Xiang, at this moment, Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel a kind of worry in his heart.


    She did not know what method Su Chen Hao used to have the doctor save He Mei Xin, but now that Peng Zhen Xiang was causing a ruckus, the pressure on the hospital was huge.


    Did he have a way to deal with it?


    He returned to the apartment full of thoughts. As soon as he entered, a ball of meat rolled into her embrace, "Mummy, you aren¡¯t home today. I¡¯ve missed you so much."


    "..." Luo Qing Yun cupped her hands and kissed her, her face was filled with words, "Idiot, are you trying to say that you miss Mummy?"


    "Yes, yes, I missed Mummy so much." They nodded continuously, then pointed at Su Chen Hao who was sitting on the sofa, "Daddy really missed Mummy too. I showed daddy our photos this afternoon, so much ..."


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun looked towards Su Chen Hao and saw him looking out of the window as if he didn¡¯t hear the crowd¡¯s words.


    "Tuan Tuan, Mummy will apany you back to your room to sleep, okay?" Turning his head to look at his son, Luo Qing Yun wanted to coax him to sleep.


    "Mummy, you want to sleep behind my back with daddy again, right?" Blinking cleverly, he asked.


    "Eh ..." She really hadn¡¯t thought of it that way.


    At this time, An Nuo hurried over and carried him in her arms, "Dizzy, Sister An Nuo should be telling you a bedtime story, didn¡¯t you want to hear Journey to the West yesterday?"


    "I want to listen a long time." He immediately gave his conditions.


    "Alright, it¡¯s a long one. It¡¯s the longest one today." An Nuo said, and then led him to his room.


    The two of them were the only ones left in the living room.


    Luo Qing Yun lifted her leg, slowly walked to his side and sat down, then extended her hand out and grabbed his arm.


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t think that she would suddenly get close to him. His figure clearly jerked, but he didn¡¯t push her away, allowing her to lean on him instead.


    "Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you today, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do." She closed her eyes and softly continued, "I really did not think that Peng Zhen Xiang would actually be so heartless. Why can he sign the agreement? He doesn¡¯t know, but with each stroke, will he be able to lose Mei Xin forever? "


    "Don¡¯t use your heart to judge the thoughts of others. The human heart is much more evil than you can imagine." Su Chen Hao¡¯s low voice passed through the clean air and entered into her ears.


    "Yes, the human heart is indeed very evil. You certainly wouldn¡¯t have imagined that from the moment Mei Xin left the operation room and went to the ward, no one in the Peng Family, including Peng Zhen Xiang himself, would even spare a nce for Mei Xin. Even at the moment Mei Xin was pushed out of the operation room, no one wanted to go see her. " When she thought of the ferocious faces of the people of Peng Family, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart shivered.


    How ruthless must this family be to be able to do such a heartless thing?


    "It¡¯s over. You shouldn¡¯t be sad about these things." He did not know how tofort others. When he said this, his tone was somewhat stiff.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately sat up straight and looked at Su Chen Hao worriedly, "No, it¡¯s not over, Peng Zhen Xiang is causing trouble at the hospital right now."


    "Causing trouble?" Hearing that, Su Chen Hao frowned.


    "Yeah, he hired a lot of people and used banners to say that the hospital had killed his son. The banners blocked the entrance of the hospital."


    "He¡¯s got guts." Hearing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s description, Su Chen Hao smiled coldly.


    "How did you do it today?" The doctor ignored the family¡¯s signature and directly saved Mei Xin. " Only now did Luo Qing Yun remember to ask about this.


    Su Chen Hao said with a calm expression, "It¡¯s nothing, just a phone call."


    Just a phone call?


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face revealed a surprised expression. In her opinion, extremely difficult matters could actually be solved with just a phone call from him.


    As expected, this was the difference between people.


    "If that¡¯s the case, will the hospital be looking for you if Peng Family causes trouble now?" Luo Qing Yun was still worried that he would be harmed because of this.


    "What is it? "You¡¯re afraid of me getting into trouble?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Of course. After all, you only entered this muddy water because of me." she said sincerely.


    "Just for that reason?" He did not seem satisfied with this answer.


    "And ..." Luo Qing Yun lowered her eyes slightly, slightly avoiding his gaze. I just don¡¯t want you to get in trouble. "


    "Got it." He patted her on the shoulder and stood up. "You¡¯ve been tired all day. Rest early."


    "Are you leaving?" Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun hurriedly asked.


    "You can¡¯t bear for me to leave?" Hearing this, Su Chen Hao looked at her with a funny face.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face turned red, but she did not deny.


    "Don¡¯t we have a mess to clean up?" Su Chen Hao said as he took out his mobile phone. As he walked, he dialed Qiu Ye¡¯s number, "It¡¯s me. Come down to the apartment building now and apany me out."


    Plum Blossom Community.


    Inside the old house in Peng Family.


    At this time, the Peng Family sat together as they discussed how much money they should extort from the hospital.


    "3 million is too little. You two brothers get 1 million and 500 thousand each. In this society, 1.5 million isn¡¯t much use. In the city center, you can¡¯t even afford a toilet." The olddy was the first to reject Peng Zhen Xiang¡¯s offer of three million.


    "Yea, mom, we still need to get rid of some expenses from these 3 million yuan. The people we invited to cause trouble are like that, each one is worth 100 yuan. Those who are waiting there at night, they need extra money. These little things, they all need money. How can 3 million be enough?" Sister-inw Long Cui Fen said.


    "Then tell me, how much do you need?" Peng Zhen Xiang himself had no other choice but to listen to the two women in the house.


    The olddy thought for a moment and calcted, "In my opinion, it should be at least 10 million yuan."


    "So much? The hospital can give it to you?" The boss Peng Zhen Hui had a face full of hesitation.


    Hearing that, Long Cui Fen sneered, "Not giving? If they dare not to give us anything, we will cause a ruckus. The bigger the better, let¡¯s see if they are afraid or not. "


    "That¡¯s right. From what I see, we shouldn¡¯t invite those people tomorrow. Just the two of us. If we sit at that door, I don¡¯t believe that they would dare to ignore us." The olddy had the mentality of saving a lot of things, so she said that.


    After Long Cui Fen heard this, she immediately shook her head, "Mom, I can¡¯t do it, I have to watch these two kids, what if Yan¡¯er falls again?"

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 - Mischief


    The olddy had always known that her eldest daughter-inw was formidable, so she didn¡¯t dare to refute her words.


    Furthermore, she was responsible for Peng Family Yan¡¯s injury this time. It was only because He Mei Xin was unable to speak right now, so she could follow along with Family Head Li¡¯s words and ce the me for it on He Mei Xin.


    If his eldest daughter-inw were to find out that Peng Family Yan had fallen because of her own negligence, he wondered what kind of ruckus she would cause.


    "Alright, since you¡¯ve decided to ask for ten million, I¡¯ll talk to the hospital about it. But, should we inform the He family about this?" Peng Zhen Xiang suddenly thought of his wife.


    After all, it was now a matter of interest.


    "Why are you notifying the He family? Number two, have you gone stupid? You don¡¯t even have a son, what are you thinking about the He family for? If not for saving He Mei Xin, would your son have died? " Once Long Cui Fen heard that she wanted to notify the She family, she immediately became anxious.


    In her opinion, the more people involved in this matter, the less money they would be able to get.


    This dead child was a part of the He family. If the He family were to join in, wouldn¡¯t half of the family be divided?


    She didn¡¯t want to part with it.


    Old Lady Peng also had this kind of mentality, so he stared at his second son, "It¡¯s good enough that I didn¡¯t find the He family topensate my grandson, you still want them to get involved? Let me tell you, when this matter is over, you will immediately divorce He Mei Xin, do you hear me? "


    "Mom, it¡¯s not her fault that Mei Xin is in a difficult situation to bear, we brought up the matter of divorce so quickly, isn¡¯t that a little too much?" In the end, Peng Zhen Xiang still couldn¡¯t bear it.


    After all, the reason she was with He Mei Xin at the beginning was also because she liked her.


    Only then, when they were married, things changed.


    He didn¡¯t know how it changed, but after Mei Xin married into their family, she didn¡¯t seem so cute anymore. Adding to that, his mother had been instigating in him a thought that his wife couldn¡¯t bear, so he gradually stopped paying attention to her.


    "Too much? Did you not think it was your own fault? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, it - Didn¡¯t you listen to the doctor at first? She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear children in the future, so what was the point of keeping a hen that couldn¡¯ty an egg? Do you want to kill them for the new year? Zhenxiang, what can I say about you? "You are just too soft-hearted." The Old Lady Peng looked at his younger son and rebuked him.


    Two sons, the eldest son grew up without much potential, grew up married and became a family, afraid that the wife would be scared to death.


    Her second son had been her pride and hope since he was a child. After graduating from a prestigious university, he had found a decent job and became the backbone of her reliance on him. In order to prevent him from following his eldest son¡¯s example, she had spent a lot of effort to tame and teach him how to treat his daughter-inw.


    However, right now, he still could not harden his heart. This made her feel that her education had failed.


    "Enough, Mom. Zhenxiang, you can¡¯t bear to do this. After all, a husband and wife must be merciful for a day." Peng Zhen Hui stood out and said something for Peng Zhen Xiang.


    "You shut up. What are you supposed to do with this?" The moment he opened his mouth, Long Cui Fen immediately shouted.


    Peng Zhen Hui immediately stopped speaking.


    Old Lady Peng looked at his eldest son¡¯s good-for-nothing appearance, then looked at his second son, and said with a sunken face, "Zhenxiang, you have to leave this marriage, do you hear?"


    "Got it." Peng Zhen Xiang agreed, but his expression looked to be deep in thought.


    The family discussed further and decided that Peng Zhen Xiang would negotiate with the hospital first thing in the morning. They wanted to get the money as soon as possible.


    After the ckmail n was finalized, it was already veryte and they were all preparing to disperse.


    There was a knock on the door.


    It was sote, who woulde to their house?


    The four of them looked at each other, and it was Peng Zhen Xiang who walked to the door and asked: "Who is it?"


    "Is this Mr. Peng¡¯s home?" someone asked from outside.


    "Yes, who are you people?" Peng Zhen Xiang agreed and continued to ask.


    "Mr. Peng, we are representatives from the academy. We would like to discuss the matter ofpensation with you. Please open the door."


    When Peng Zhen Xiang heard that it was someone from the hospital, his heart was overjoyed. It seemed that the hospital could no longer take it anymore, and had taken the initiative to speak.


    This was a good thing. Maybe he could take the opportunity to raise the price even higher.


    When the others in the room heard that it was someone sent by the hospital, they too became extremely excited.


    As they imagined the huge amount of money they would receive, greedy smiles appeared on their faces.


    Opening the door, Peng Zhen Xiang saw a young man in a suit standing outside.


    "Just you alone?" He did not believe that the hospital would allow only one person to step in to negotiate.


    "Of course not. Our hospital has booked a private room in the nearby teahouse specifically for the purpose of negotiatingpensation with Mr. Peng. I would like to invite Mr. Peng toe with me." Qiu Ye said with a smile, and a face full of politeness.


    "Is that so? Then wait a moment." Peng Zhen Xiang said, and turned to look at the other three, "Which one of you is going with me?"


    "I¡¯ll go with your big brother. Cui Fen, you stay at home and take care of the children." The Old Lady Peng said.


    She was afraid that after the three of them agreed on the price, they would trick her into thinking that they had too much money, so she said, "Mom, let ZhenHui stay at home and look after the child. He has a soft personality and is not able to say a word for a long time, he is not suitable for such an asion."


    "What¡¯s the use of you going? Second Bro will decide everything, and you¡¯ll only be able to make up for it when you get there. How would I let you say anything? "If you don¡¯t let Boss go, then alright, you two can both stay at home and watch over Jiaming and Yan¡¯er." Old Lady Peng really did not want his eldest daughter-inw to go with him.


    She secretly thought that no matter how much the hospital would lose in the end, they would have to pay at least a third of the money to keep their ount, and the rest would have to be split between the two brothers.


    Her eldest daughter-inw was too powerful. If the money were in her hands, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it out.


    She had to save some money for her old age.


    She was sure that her thoughts would be supported by her eldest son and second son.


    Hearing that the couple was not allowed to go, Long Cui Fen became anxious, andpromise a little: "Alright, then let Zhenhui go with us."


    After all, it was more or less the same if Peng Zhen Hui went along with him. All she wanted to know was how much money the hospital had lost.


    should be able to urately bring back this information to him.


    After discussing it for a while, it was finally decided that Old Lady Peng and Peng Zhen Xiang would apany Peng Zhen Hui.


    The three of them were just about to change their shoes and leave when Qiu Ye, who was at the door, stopped the two people behind Peng Zhen Xiang with a smile on his face, "I¡¯m sorry, this matter is something that the hospital only wants to discuss with the husband of the person involved. As for the rest of the family members, you should stay at home and wait for news."


    Hearing that, Old Lady Peng¡¯s face immediately became ugly, "What do you mean? "You won¡¯t let us go?"


    "Sorry, this is our hospital¡¯s rule. This is what the constitution says, we are just following the rules." Qiu Ye said with a smile.


    "What kind of rules are these?" I¡¯m telling you, we have to go together with all three of us today, or we won¡¯t go at all. " The Old Lady Peng began to act arrogantly.


    "Is that so?" Hearing that, Qiu Ye lowered his head and muttered to himself for a moment, then looked at Peng Zhen Xiang with a troubled look, "Mr. Peng, if you are sure that you do not want to go, then I will return to report it. In the case of your wife, the hospital has asked a medical investigation team to investigate whether there were any ws in the doctor¡¯s handling of the patient. As far as I know, although the situation was critical at the time, and there was only one case of protection, when the nurse went out to ask you, the dy caused by your dy in giving a reply led to a dy in the treatment of the fetus, which was why the doctor, after weighing the pros and cons, went all out to save the mother in order to minimize the damage. In terms of procedure, there is no problem. "


    Hearing that, Peng Zhen Xiang¡¯s expression changed, but very quickly, he revealed an expression of disbelief: "You don¡¯t have to use that to fool me, if your hospital really has nothing wrong with this matter, how could theye to my house at night and look for me to negotiate?"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Ye could not help butugh, "Mr. Peng, you may have misunderstood us, but the reason we came to find you was because the hospital¡¯s normal operations are severely affected by the medical mor you invited, and the hospital¡¯s head sympathized with the loss of your beloved son¡¯s mood. Thus, he decided to give you all apensation out of a humanitarian spirit, and hoped that you could remove those medical mors, and this matter wille to an end. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to settle it in a coordinated manner, then take the legal path. But forgive me for being blunt, but I¡¯m afraid that with your family¡¯s resources, you won¡¯t be able to afford it. How about it? You decide whether you want toe with me or not. This time, the hospital took the initiative to negotiate with you, so the initiative is still in your hands. When the medical investigation team has cleared up the matter, and the hospital has enough evidence to prove its innocence, I¡¯m afraid that if they go to court, it will be another way of ending things. "


    "Are you scaring me?" Peng Zhen Xiang could tell that Qiu Ye was advising him to stop at the best of times and not continue to seek death.


    "I don¡¯t dare, I just spoke the truth." Qiu Ye said, he raised his wrist and looked at the time on the wrist watch, "I will give you another thirty seconds, if you want to negotiate, then follow me now. If you do not, then I will take my leave first."


    Peng Zhen Xiang could tell from his expression that he was not trying to trick his. After a fierce struggle, he finally nodded and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll go with you."


    Then, he looked back at his mother and brother, "Mom, bro, just wait for me at home. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine by myself."


    Old Lady Peng was still a little worried, but he didn¡¯t have any other good idea.


    After all, no matter how you listened to it, what Qiu Ye said did not sound like a lie.


    If the hospital really did investigate this and it was not rted to them, then wouldn¡¯t this incident be a waste of time?


    No matter how one looked at it, it would be a huge loss if they still wanted to invite the doctors to make trouble for them.


    "Go on, call us if you have anything to discuss, don¡¯t make the decision by yourself." Old Lady Peng did not forget to remind him before he left.


    "I know, don¡¯t worry." Peng Zhen Xiangforted his mother as he turned to follow Qiu Ye¡¯s footsteps and went downstairs.

 Chapter 177

    After going downstairs, Qiu Ye opened the car door for him and arranged for him to sit in the back seat. Then, he got on the Driver, started the car, and drove out of themunity.


    The car got on the main road, and continued to drive. Peng Zhen Xiang watched as they drove further and further away, and couldn¡¯t help but to be suspicious, "Didn¡¯t you just say that it was the teahouse near me? Why haven¡¯t we arrived after driving for so long? "


    "What¡¯s the hurry? "We¡¯re almost there." Qiu Ye nced at the rearview mirror, he stepped on the throttle even more fiercely, the car¡¯s speed became even faster, and they drove towards the center of the city.


    Seeing that, Peng Zhen Xiang became even more suspicious, and kept on asking from the back. How much longer, how much longer?


    Finally, the car stopped at the parking lot on the second floor of the Hotel. Qiu Ye turned and looked at Peng Zhen Xiang, "We¡¯re here, please get off."


    Peng Zhen Xiang saw the Howe Tin Group¡¯s logo with a nce and knew that he had arrived at a five-star hotel. He was slightly confused, "Didn¡¯t you say we are in a teahouse? Why did youe to a hotel? "


    "Talking about things in the hotel is naturally much quieter than talking about things in the teahouse." Qiu Ye said as he locked the car door and walked towards the elevator.


    Peng Zhen Xiang followed behind him, his heart encouraging himself. He had already decided that no matter what, he would ruthlessly extort some money from the hospital.


    They entered the elevator and Qiu Ye pressed on the 68th floor. The elevator started to rise at an extremely fast speed and not longter, they reached their destination.


    The elevator door opened, and the two walked out, one in front of the other, their feet stepping on the soft cashmere carpet. Peng Zhen Xiang took a deep breath, breathing in the dense fragrance that filled the air.


    A 5-star hotel was different, even the air was fragrant.


    Because it was alreadyte at night and they were in the high-end guest room, there was not a single soul in the corridor.


    Qiu Ye walked in front and headed straight for room 6808.


    When he reached the door of his room, he took out her atrial card and lightly brushed it. The door opened, "Mr. Peng, pleasee in."


    Peng Zhen Xiang saw that Su Yun was pushing the door open with one hand and gesturing with the other, indicating him to enter, and then lift his leg and calmly entered the room.


    6808 was an executive suite, with arge living room and a bedroom on the left.


    Currently, a handsome and extraordinary man sat in the living room. His appearance made him feel somewhat familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him before.


    The man had his head lowered originally, and was casually flipping through the magazine in his hand. After hearing the sound of footsteps as he entered the room, he slowly raised his head, and hiszy gaze lightlynded on the Peng Zhen Xiang in front of him.


    Although he had not opened his mouth to speak, the powerful aura and haughty aura that he was emitting made Peng Zhen Xiang feel that he was much shorter than them from the bottom of his heart.


    He felt a lot of pressure when negotiating with such a person.


    After Qiu Ye closed the door, he walked over to Su Chen Hao, who was sitting on the sofa. Lowering his head, he whispered a few words into his ear, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    "Mr. Peng?" When he opened his mouth, his voice was deep and full of charisma, as if he was born with the ability to seduce others. Not only would women feel enchanted, but even men would be attracted by his words, resulting in a sense of inferiority.


    "I am, are you a representative of the hospital? Your hospital only sent you to talk to me? " Peng Zhen Xiang had originally thought that he would be met with a powerful negotiating team, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would meet a single person. This caused him to be more or less surprised.


    "Isn¡¯t one person enough?" Su Chen Hao sneered, then casually ced the magazine on the table in front of him, he reached out to the cup of steaming hot coffee and took a sip, "Tell me, how much do you want?"


    "I ..." Peng Zhen Xiang never thought that he would be so direct. He immediately asked him how much he wanted the moment he opened his mouth, which made him a little embarrassed, as if the whole thing was about money.


    In order to show that he was not only making trouble for money, but also for justice, and in order to be able to offer a higher price, he hesitated for a moment, then said righteously, "It¡¯s not a matter of money, my wife and children entered your hospital well, and now my son died on your operating table, my wife still doesn¡¯t know the situation, she can¡¯t have children anymore, shouldn¡¯t I seek justice from you guys?"


    "To be fair? "So you mean, you don¡¯t want money?" Su Chen Hao did not expose his pretentious words, and only looked at him with a smile yet not a smile as he asked.


    "Eh ..." He also didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t want money. Peng Zhen Xiang was startled, and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    "You just said that your wife doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. She¡¯s been out of the operating room for almost ten hours. Have you seen her in the ward?" Su Chen Hao asked again, with a cold expression.


    "This ..." Only now did Peng Zhen Xiang remember that ever since He Mei Xin pushed himself out of the operation room, he had not even taken a look at her.


    "You really don¡¯t want money?" Su Chen Hao could see that he looked a little guilty, and confirmed his suspicions once again.


    "I don¡¯t want money. Can you give me your son?" If so, I don¡¯t want it. Peng Zhen Xiang thought for a long time before he managed to think of such a sentence.


    Yes, they couldn¡¯t give him a child, so they had to give him money.


    "So, you still want money." Su Chen Hao immediately revealed the truth behind his words.


    Peng Zhen Xiang did not bother to hide it anymore, and simply kept quiet, which was equivalent to tacit agreement.


    "And if we don¡¯t?"


    After Peng Zhen Xiang heard this, he immediately became excited, "Not giving? "Then what did you call me here to talk about?"


    "Our hospital has set up a special medical investigation team to look into this matter, and if it turns out that our doctors have no fault in this matter, we don¡¯t have any responsibility, do you understand? So, have you considered dispersing the medical troubles that you gathered at the door? "


    "Impossible!" You guys didn¡¯t give us any money and just wanted us to withdraw? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you just because you¡¯re in a hospital? "Let me tell you, I¡¯m barefoot anyway. If your hospital isn¡¯t afraid of the consequences, then just wait and see. I definitely won¡¯t let you guys off." Peng Zhen Xiang said with a ferocious expression.


    When Su Chen Hao heard his words, his ck eyes shed with a glint of light.


    He immediately continued, "So, no matter what our hospital¡¯s investigation results are like, even if it proves that our hospital has no fault, as long as we don¡¯t lose money, you will continue to cause trouble, is that what you mean?"


    "It¡¯s best if you understand. If you know what¡¯s good for you, thenpensate us with the money as soon as possible so that we can understand this matter as soon as possible." Peng Zhen Xiang said.


    "Tell me, how much do you want?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone was now extremelyzy. A man like Peng Zhen Xiang was just too despicable in his eyes, he didn¡¯t have any manliness or sense of responsibility at all. Every time he spoke another word to a man like Peng Zhen Xiang, it would always be a waste of time.


    Peng Zhen Xiang hesitated for a moment as he extended a finger.


    "A million?" Qiu Ye stood at the side and said.


    Peng Zhen Xiang shook his head and corrected, "Ten million."


    After Qiu Ye heard this, he could no longer hold back his temper and rushed forward to beat him up.


    Su Chen Hao immediately gave him a look to calm down.


    "Ten million?" "Are you sure?" Su Chen Hao looked at his face, and spoke with a cold voice.


    Peng Zhen Xiang was scared stiff by his ice-cold expression, and did not dare to nod his head for a moment.


    "This isn¡¯t just me, it¡¯s my family¡¯s idea. They think it has to be ten million." Peng Zhen Xiang exined.


    Qiu Ye had never seen such a weak man, who actually pushed the responsibility of opening his mouth to his own family members.


    "I heard that you work in the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, right?" Su Chen Hao suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Peng Zhen Xiang did not expect him to change the topic so abruptly and began to chat about his work. He did not know what he meant, but he still nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "That¡¯s college."


    "Graduated from Jiang-Nan university." When Peng Zhen Xiang talked about his alma mater, a proud look appeared on his face. After all, a famous university was like an expensive coat that he wore, he had to let others know what kind of brand it was.


    "It¡¯s still a famous school. Since that¡¯s the case, you should at least know a little about thew. Do you know how many years the maximum punishment for extortion is?"


    "Wh ..." "What extortion?" Peng Zhen Xiang suddenly felt that his brain was a little muddled.


    "You don¡¯t know?" Su Chen Hao sneered, turned and looked at Qiu Ye, "Qiu Ye, tell this famous university graduate, extortion crime, the amount reached ten million, how can he be punished by thew."


    "Whoever extorts arge amount of public or private property, or extorts arge amount of public or private property, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveince and shall also, or shall only, be sentenced to a fine; if the amount involved is huge or other serious circumstances exist, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years and not more than ten years; if the amount involved is especially huge or other especially serious circumstances exist, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than ten years and shall also be sentenced to a fine." After Qiu Ye finished speaking, he paused for a bit and then continued, "Ten million, it should be an extremelyrge amount."


    Hearing that, Peng Zhen Xiang seemed to have understood something, he looked at the two people in front of him in shock, "You two .... "What evidence do you have that I¡¯m ckmailing?"


    "Evidence?" Su Chen Hao sneered, then took out a pen from the barrel on the table. Opening it, there was actually a recording pen, "Didn¡¯t you already give it to us earlier?"


    "Despicable!" It was at this time that Peng Zhen Xiang understood that he had been plotted against by these two people, and he was immediately flustered and exasperated.


    "Compared to you, who exchanged his wife and son for money, we are not as despicable as you." Qiu Ye said as he took the recording pen from Su Chen Hao¡¯s hands and kept it.


    "I¡¯ll give you five hours. If you don¡¯t withdraw from the hospital at six in the morning, Peng Zhen Xiang, you know the consequences." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he stood up. Not wanting to stay a moment longer, he walked out of the room.


    When Qiu Ye saw Peng Zhen Xiang¡¯s soulless look, there was no need to mention how satisfied he was with himself.


    Sure enough, as long as Su Chen Hao took action personally, there would be no unfairness.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178 - The Witch¡¯s Origin


    Peng Zhen Xiang didn¡¯t know how he got home.


    When he entered the house, he found that his mother and brother and sister-inw were still awake, as if waiting for him to bring back some good news.


    "How is it? How much did they promise to pay? Is it 10 million? " When Old Lady Peng saw his son enter, the first thing he did was to ask about the results.


    Long Cui Fen also came over with an excited face. She wanted to ask about his situation, but she quickly discovered that Peng Zhen Xiang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, and not only was he not happy, he even had a depressed face. She couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious.


    "Mom, don¡¯t ask anymore. They won¡¯t give us any money." Peng Zhen Xiang dispiritedly replied to Old Lady Peng.


    "What?" Not losing money? How was this possible? Didn¡¯t they ask you to go or talk about losing money? " Old Lady Peng looked at his son in disbelief.


    Long Cui Fen could not help but ask, "Did they not give you the money or did you keep the money for yourself, so you did not tell us?"


    "Long Cui Fen! What did you say? " Peng Zhen Xiang was originally very unhappy because he was tricked, and now that he heard Long Cui Fen ndering him like that, he became even more agitated to the extreme, and started roaring at Long Cui Fen.


    Long Cui Fen had always been a shrewd person, and after marrying into the Peng Family, even more so, no one dared to speak to her in a low voice.


    How could she withstand the sudden outburst of temper of this brother-inw who had always been extremely respectful towards her? She was even more certain that he had taken the money and didn¡¯t want them to know about it, lest they split it up.


    Peng Zhen Xiang, you actually dare to shout at me, it seems that you are really rich, and your voice is also getting louder! Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that just because you are rich you can keep everything to yourself, you can go and inform the people at the television station tomorrow, push your mother down your wife and make it difficult for her to give birth. Just tell them everything that you are doing in the hospital, and I want to see if you are afraid of being exposed. Long Cui Fen held her breath, and muttered loudly.


    The Old Lady Peng was most afraid of others bringing up the matter of his pushing He Mei Xin down. Now that Long Cui Fen had muttered this, Peng Zhen Xiang finally understood the reason behind He Mei Xin¡¯s premature delivery. With wide eyes, he looked at his own mother, "Mom, is what she said true? You pushed Mei Xin down? "


    "I didn¡¯t... "It¡¯s not ..." Old Lady Peng was afraid that his son would me him, so he quickly waved his hands, wanting to deny it.


    Long Cui Fen interrupted her and said, "Mom, don¡¯t think that you can lie anymore. Home Ming told me everything that happened at noon today, and it was you who pushed Mei Xin down. Second Bro, don¡¯t you know who your mom is? How did she bully Mei Xin everyday? Let me tell you, this matter is a result of your Peng Family beingcking in virtue, so it was your fault that a good, fat grandson went missing. "


    "Shut up, shut up, don¡¯t ..." Old Lady Peng was angered by Long Cui Fen¡¯s words to the point that her blood pressure skyrocketed, making him dizzy.


    "You want me to shut up, right? Old woman, let me tell you, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you are so devoted to your second son, you think he has a future in a famous university, your own pension is all subsidized to your second son, and now you want to leave us alone and keep thepensation, I tell you, there¡¯s no way. If Ol ¡¯Two doesn¡¯t take out the money today, no one can even think about living a good life! " Long Cui Fen¡¯s violent temper could be considered to havepletely exploded, her voice getting louder and louder.


    Old Lady Peng was so annoyed by her that he couldn¡¯t even breath, his head was dizzy and his figure couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    "Zhenxiang, tell mom honestly, did the hospital lose any money? Zhenhui is your big brother, just give him some points. " Otherwise, if the argument continued like this, this family would be at peace.


    Peng Zhen Xiang¡¯s own heart had also crumbled, he knew that his sister-inw¡¯s personality was spicy, but he never thought that it would be sshed to this extent.


    He waspletely unreasonable and did not have any scruples. His words could shake the world.


    He took a deep breath and resisted the urge to explode in his heart, saying to Old Lady Peng, "Mom, I really didn¡¯t get the money. Not only were they unwilling to pay, they even sued me for extortion.


    "What?" What did you say? " Old Lady Peng did not expect the situation to turn around in such a way, she was also shocked, his mind went nk, and he did not know what to do.


    Hearing that, Long Cui Fenughed coldly, "You want to get rid of the hospital tonight? I don¡¯t think the police will take you away tomorrow, but you took their money, so you¡¯ll have to take the doctor away. "


    "Sister-inw, what do you want from me to make you believe that I really didn¡¯t get the money?" Peng Zhen Xiang had no other choice. In this family, the only thing he could not handle was this spicy sister-inw.


    "I won¡¯t believe anything you say unless you give me the money." Long Cui Fen had already determined that Peng Zhen Xiang had gotten the money.


    "You ... "Don¡¯t force me!" Peng Zhen Xiang felt that he was going crazy, to meet such a woman who kept pestering him, his Peng Family must have gotten really unlucky.


    "What is it? What do you want with me? To scare me? Let me tell you, I, Long Cui Fen was not raised by fear. " Seeing Peng Zhen Xiang¡¯s ferocious look, Long Cui Fen only thought that Peng Zhen Xiang was bluffing.


    Or was it because Old Lady Peng understood her son, and knew that Peng Zhen Xiang was probably being forced into a corner at this time? He was afraid that he would do something, so he immediately spoke to his eldest son, Peng Zhen Hui, "Zhenhui, what are you still standing there for? If you don¡¯t quickly take your wife away, do you really want her to drive your brother crazy? "


    At this time, Peng Zhen Hui also realized the severity of the situation. Seeing that Peng Zhen Hui¡¯s eyes were red and that he looked like he wanted to kill someone, he immediately went forward and pulled his wife¡¯s hand, "Cui Fen, forget it, let¡¯s not cause trouble for now. Let¡¯s wait for Second Brother to calm down, it¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s go back and rest first."


    "Rest your dead head, useless scum. What time is this? Are you still listening to that old woman of yours who doesn¡¯t die? She¡¯s wholeheartedly looking for Old Second, can¡¯t you tell?" Peng Cuifang gnashed her teeth as she looked at her disappointing husband. She just couldn¡¯t understand how she got married to such a good-for-nothing.


    When Peng Zhen Xiang heard Long Cui Fen scolding his mother and brothers, he was so angry that he lost all sense of reason. He ran into the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife, which he held in his hand.


    Seeing that, everyone was terrified, even Long Cui Fen who was constantly moring had her arrogance reduced by half.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? We¡¯re all family, how can you hold a knife? " Old Lady Peng stepped forward, wanting to take the de away from Peng Zhen Xiang.


    Peng Zhen Xiang dodged his mother¡¯s hands, and stared straight at Long Cui Fen, "Scram, immediately scram out of my house, if not, I will make you die here!"


    Long Cui Fen was so frightened that her legs went soft. With Peng Zhen Hui¡¯s help, he walked out of the door and went downstairs.


    This farce ended just like that. The Peng Family people who were originally waiting happily for their money to be divided looked like they had lost their parents, and did not have the slightest bit of anger.


    The next day, early in the morning, Luo Qing Yun woke up and went to the kitchen to make a pot of ginseng chicken soup.


    Seeing how Luo Qing Yun was busy going in and out of the kitchen, the rest of the group followed suit.


    When Luo Qing Yun finished cooking the soup and also prepared breakfast, the mother and son pair went back to her room to change.


    He immediately ran to the door of the room, and called out from the inside, "Mummy, are you going out?"


    "En, Aunt Mei Xin is in the hospital, Mummy is going to the hospital to send her soup." Luo Qing Yun replied.


    "Then I want to go too. I want to go see Auntie Mei Xin." Upon hearing this, the group immediately replied.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun had already changed her clothes, she pulled open the door and carried Wu n into the living room, cing him on the sofa, "Wu n, be good, Auntie Mei Xin is really sick this time, and is also in a bad mood. Mummy will be back soon after apanying her.


    "No, it¡¯s not a weekend today, so Daddy won¡¯te. Mummy, you still ran away secretly, so you don¡¯t have to y with Big Sister An Ni at home ..." The group was in a bad mood.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. Where did she get the chance to secretly run off by herself?


    "Man Man, if you don¡¯t listen, Mummy will be angry." If being soft didn¡¯t work, then she could only be tough with him. She didn¡¯t believe that this smelly child could turn the sky upside down.


    Upon hearing that Luo Qing Yun was going to get angry, the group immediately started crying. As they cried, they ran towards the room, "Wuuuuu, Mummy doesn¡¯t love me anymore, wuuuuuu .... "I¡¯m still pitiful ..."


    Luo Qing Yun did not want to get used to him, so she did not chase after him and said to An Ni: "An Ni, I¡¯ll be troubling you this morning, I¡¯ll be back before noon to apany you guys to lunch."


    "Don¡¯t worry Miss Lowe, I will coax all of you. "Oh right,st night when they saw that Bastard Superman¡¯s advertisement on TV, they were muttering about how they wanted superman soul to do it. When youe back, help them bring one back, he¡¯ll be very happy." An Ni reminded her out of good intentions.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you, An Ni." Luo Qing Yun said, then ced the cup back into the bag and went out.


    However, not long after she left, before she could even reach the hospital, her phone rang. The call was from He Mei Xin¡¯s phone, and after the call was connected, Mei Xin¡¯s mournful wails could be heard, "Qingyun,e over quickly. I don¡¯t want to see Peng Zhen Xiang, help me kick him out."


    "Mei Xin, what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Uncle and Auntie? They¡¯re not with you in the ward? " Luo Qing Yun was frightened, and immediately asked the person on the other side of the phone.


    But before she could hear the answer, the call was cut off.


    Anxious, she told the driver to hurry to the hospital.


    When she rushed to the hospital, she almost ran to the Inpatient Department to find He Mei Xin¡¯s room. The door to the ward was currently closed, and the He family¡¯s parents were sitting on the sofas outside the door withplicated expressions.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 - Change of mind


    "Uncle and Auntie, why are you sitting outside?" Where¡¯s Mei Xin? She had a bad feeling when she saw the two old men sitting outside.


    Mei Xin who was on the phone just now was asking her for help, why weren¡¯t they by her side?


    Mother He stood up and pulled Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand, "Qingyun, I know you care about our Mei Xin, but thank you so much for what you did this time. However, Zhenxiang came in early this morning, knelt down and apologized and begged our forgiveness. They are after all a husband and wife, and now that is already in this state, he is still willing to follow her. We feel that it would be better to give him another chance. "


    "Auntie, what did you say?" Luo Qing Yun thought that she was hearing things, and was stunned.


    They actually wanted to give Peng Zhen Xiang another chance?


    Turning her head to look at the tightly shut door, she finally knew why Mei Xin had asked her for help.


    "Qingyun, although we know that you have treated us Mei Xin well, we hope that you won¡¯t interfere in this matter. Mei Xin is our daughter, we will naturally do as you say. " At this moment, Father He also stood up and said.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know what Peng Zhen Xiang had told them, but this old couple had forgiven him so easily. However, she knew clearly in her heart that Mei Xin would definitely not ept Peng Zhen Xiang.


    "I will first go in and see Mei Xin." Luo Qing Yun did not want to tell them anymore. The ones who made Mei Xin marry into the Peng Family in a rush were her parents.


    Now, it was clear that they wanted to repeat the same mistake, and it would be useless to speak of it.


    Seeing that, Mother He immediately stepped forward and pulled her back, "Qingyun, it¡¯s not convenient for Mei Xin right now, she ..."


    "Is Peng Zhen Xiang inside?" Luo Qing Yun asked nervously.


    "This ..." His mother was stunned, but she did not deny it. She only averted her eyes.


    Luo Qing Yun thought that Peng Zhen Xiang was right in front of Mei Xin, and became even more anxious, she did not care about the old couple¡¯s disturbance, and quickly walked to the door, reaching for the doorknob, wanting to open the door.


    However, someone had locked the door from the inside, making it impossible to open.


    "Mei Xin, are you alright? Mei Xin, I am Qingyun, I havee ... " She pounded on the door and shouted into the ward.


    Half a minuteter, the door to the room was opened from the inside, and Peng Zhen Xiang appeared in front of him.


    "Miss Lowe, you¡¯re here." Peng Zhen Xiang wasn¡¯t surprised to see Luo Qing Yun, he only looked at her with aplicated expression.


    Luo Qing Yun did not care about him, she directly went through the door and ran to the side of the bed. At the moment, Mei Xin was lying on the bed, her eyes red, obviously she had been crying.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun, she immediately struggled to get up, but Luo Qing Yun grabbed her arm and pressed her down on the bed, "Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t tear the wound apart."


    "Qingyun, help me, let them go, everyone go, I don¡¯t want to see any of them." Mei Xin tightly held onto Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand, her thin face devoid of any color.


    The He family¡¯s parents also entered the room, hearing Mei Xin¡¯s words, they became anxious: "Mei Xin, what are you saying? "Are you going to chase us away?"


    "You guys go, I don¡¯t have parents like you!" He Mei Xin had probablypletely given up on her parents. Even in her dreams, she would never have imagined that her parents, who had wholeheartedly supported her to leave the Peng Family, would immediately change their mind when they saw Peng Zhen Xiang.


    She knew that if she continued to listen to them, she would die in the future.


    "Mei Xin, you... You... Mom and Dad are doing it for you, don¡¯t you understand? "With your current condition, how can you possibly find a better man?" His mother said with sorrow.


    He Mei Xin was also excited, her almond-shaped eyes opened wide, and said with a hoarse voice, "Even if I, He Mei Xin, have to die alone in the future, I will definitely not have anything to do with Peng Zhen Xiang."


    After Peng Zhen Xiang heard this, his face immediately became extremely ugly. With a gloomy face, he looked at He Mei Xin, "Mei Xin, how can you say that? "Think about how happy we were when we first met. Did you forget about those things?"


    "Peng Zhen Xiang, don¡¯t be so disgusting here. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are? Why can¡¯t I have a child? It was given to me by your mother. Let me tell you, from the moment Iid down in the operating room, I understood that marrying you was the stupidest thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life. I¡¯ve already been stupid once.


    "You ... He Mei Xin, don¡¯t regret saying those words. " Peng Zhen Xiang finally lost his patience, he pointed at He Mei Xin who was on the sickbed, and said sternly.


    At this time, He Mei Xin turned her head to look out of the window, not wanting to even nce at him once.


    Seeing that, Peng Zhen Xiang could not stay any longer, he angrily waved his hand, and walked out of the room.


    After he left, Father He immediately walked over to the bedside, looked at He Mei Xin and said, "Mei Xin, don¡¯t be silly, have you forgotten? The house that our family paid for is still under his name, what if he doesn¡¯t return the house when you start making trouble for him? We bought it for you from the coffins of our parents. "


    At this time, He Mei Xin would turn to look at her parents, her eyes filled with tears, "Dad, don¡¯t worry, if Peng Zhen Xiang really wants to devour that house, when my body is better, I will work hard to earn money and return the money to you and Mom."


    "Silly girl, how long will you have to earn so much money before you can earn it back?" His mother said as she sat at the side and wiped away her tears.


    "It¡¯s because I¡¯m stupid. Back then, I didn¡¯t know anyone well, which was why I had such a bad result today. This money, just treat it as my tuition to learn how to be a human." He Mei Xin said in a sad voice.


    Luo Qing Yun knew about the house, so she said, "Don¡¯t be too pessimistic, the house is yours to pay for, so you can take it back."


    "Qingyun, do you have any ideas?" He Mei Xin now treated Luo Qing Yun as a lifesaver.


    "Mei Xin, don¡¯t be anxious. I will find the bestwyer for you to fight in thiswsuit. There is nothing more important than your happiness right now." Luo Qing Yunforted her.


    Hearing her words, He Mei Xin¡¯s heart was moved.


    Probably in this world, only Luo Qing Yun was a person who wholeheartedly thought of her as a good person.


    Although her parents did this for her own good, they were too tired from too many things. They had too many misgivings and did not understand what was best for her.


    "Qingyun, does thatwsuit cost a lot of money? "My family ..." Mother He was now worrying about the legal fees again.


    Luo Qing Yun knew about the He family¡¯s situation. Back then, in order to buy a marriage room for He Mei Xin, their family had all been emptied out, and the old couple had retired. That small amount of pension was enough for them to live on, they did not have much money left.


    This time, all of the fees that He Mei Xin paid for entering the hospital were all done by Luo Qing Yun. She knew that they really did not have any money.


    It was also because she was poor that she cared so much about that house, and therefore wanted to make Mei Xin feel wronged. For the sake of the house, she endured it first.


    "Uncle, aunt, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s awsuit, I will pay for it. I won¡¯t let you guys pay." Luo Qing Yunforted them.


    "How can I ept this ..." We can¡¯t even pay you back the money Mei Xin got from the hospital, how can we let you pay the fees ... " In the end, his father was someone who wanted face. He had troubled Luo Qing Yun so many times, so he had long since felt bad about it.


    Luo Qing Yun waved her hand, "Uncle, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. Mei Xin and I are like sisters, so no matter how much money we spend, it won¡¯t be a problem."


    When the old couple heard this, they were moved. They secretly turned around and wiped their tears away.


    Luo Qing Yun then looked at He Mei Xin who was on the sickbed, her emotions had calmed down a lot, "Mei Xin, let¡¯s transfer schools. Although the conditions here were not bad, the security conditions were average. Anyone could enter this kind of ward. Then, Peng Zhen Xiang can¡¯t bother you anymore. "


    "Okay, I don¡¯t want to see that man anymore." He Mei Xin immediately said after hearing this.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, patted the back of her hand tofort her, then turned and went back to the living room to make the call.


    The phone call was naturally to Su Chen Hao. In Y City, the only person she could ask for was him.


    The only person who would help her was him.


    After these two days of interaction, their rtionship had eased up quite a bit.


    The phone connected, it was Su Chen Hao who answered. Luo Qing Yun briefly told him what happened today, and then heard Su Chen Hao saying, "I will instruct Qiu Ye to contact Anren Hospital, you guys pack up, wait for the ambnce to send you guys over."


    "Okay, thank you, Chen Hao." Luo Qing Yun was truly grateful to him.


    "No need for thanks. I heard you made my son cry today?"


    "AHH!" When Luo Qing Yun heard this, her expression became embarrassed. Smelly brat, you actually learned how to file aint behind her back now, "No, didn¡¯t I have toe to the hospital this morning? He wanted to follow me, but when I didn¡¯t, he cried. "


    "Is that all?" Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t seem to really believe it.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s like this, what else can we do?" What did that brat tell you? I didn¡¯t tell you that I beat him up, did I? I didn¡¯t do anything, even though I really wanted to hit his butt a few times. " Luo Qing Yun replied truthfully.


    "How dare you!" Hearing that Luo Qing Yun wanted to beat up his son, Su Chen Hao was immediately excited.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, I didn¡¯t hit him, did I?" Luo Qing Yun sweated in her heart. Wasn¡¯t it just beating her butt a few times?


    "Luo Qing Yun, if you want to touch my son in the future, you must first ask me, understand?"


    "Got it, I¡¯ll call you and ask for your report before I beat him up in the future."


    "..."

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180 - Dare Not y


    Half an hourter, the Anren Hospital¡¯s ambnce arrived, and He Mei Xin had already packed her stuff.


    The paramedics went upstairs, lifted her onto the stretcher, then down the stairs and into the ambnce.


    After Luo Qing Yun went to the hospital to settle the bill, she looked for a doctor and a nurse to specifically remind them not to reveal their whereabouts, no matter who asked.


    Because He Mei Xin was someone that the President wanted to take care of immediately, and because the doctors and nurses were careful, they agreed to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s warning.


    After settling all the worries, she left the hospital and headed towards Anren Hospital.


    Peng Zhen Xiang left the hospital and went straight home. He was in a very bad mood and his expression was also unlucky.


    He was originally happily preparing to be a father, but now that his child was gone, his wife could no longer bear children. More importantly, he didn¡¯t even need to pay the hospital ...


    Right now, his mother was forcing him to divorce He Mei Xin, but he knew clearly in his heart that as long as he divorced her, He Mei Xin would definitely want her new home back.


    He had originally thought that on ount of looking at the house, he would not get a divorce first. At the very least, he would have to wait until after the house was renovated and then live in before thinking of ways to make a mistake on behalf of He Mei Xin and leave her.


    This way, at least he wouldn¡¯t have to fall out with the other party.


    It would help his image of a good husband to be asked about. It could also be said that it was because of He Mei Xin that the two of them got divorced.


    However, looking at He Mei Xin¡¯s attitude today, she decided that she did not want to get involved with him anymore.


    Then he could not be med for turning hostile and directly going to the house.


    Anyway, the house had been bought before they got their papers, his name was on the certificate, and the loan had been deducted from his savings fund.


    With this thought, his mood improved.


    Although the child and his wife were gone, it was still worth it to get a house.


    On the Anren Hospital¡¯s side, after Luo Qing Yun settled He Mei Xin down, she advised the He family¡¯s parents to go home and rest.


    Anren Hospital was a private hospital, paying special attention to the privacy of patients. The inpatient department¡¯s environment was quiet, security measures were strict, and the staff were on hand.


    Since He Mei Xin lived here, she basically did not have any worries.


    The twenty-four hours of personal care did not require the protection of a family member. This made the He family a lot more at ease.


    The sickroom was extremely quiet. He Mei Xin looked at the lush and verdant garden outside the window with a dull expression.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she was upset, so she advised: "Alright, Mei Xin, everything is fine, everything will be fine."


    "Qingyun, do you think I¡¯ve done too many evil deeds in my previous life that made me meet such a scumbag?" He Mei Xin¡¯s voice did not sound angry at all, and his tone was extremely tired.


    "Mei Xin, don¡¯t think like that. After you¡¯ve passed this stage, the rest of your days will be good. Don¡¯t be too discouraged. "


    "My child is too innocent. One month, it¡¯s only a month away, and he cane out and take a look at this world. Why is the heavens so unfair?" "Why did you take my child away ..." He Mei Xin teared up as sheined.


    It was the first time since she had left the operating room that she had mentioned the poor child in her womb.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she was too hurt before because she did not care about it at all.


    Now that she had moved to this hospital, she felt a sense of security. Only then did shepletely release the grief that she had been suppressing in her heart.


    "Mei Xin..." Luo Qing Yun was a mother herself, so she understood the meaning of a child for a mother.


    Looking at her in such a state, her heart ached. She reached out her hand and grabbed her hand. She then stroked her somewhat t stomach. "From today onwards, you can treat the baby in my stomach as your child."


    "Qingyun ..." When He Mei Xin saw Qingyun¡¯s wholeheartedly thinking for herself, she was both moved and sad. Her eyes fell on her lower abdomen as she said, "Baby, you have to grow up properly.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she could not help but shed tears as well.


    The two of them hugged each other and cried together.


    Under Luo Qing Yun¡¯s consoling and patience, He Mei Xin¡¯s mood finally improved a little.


    When dusk fell, Luo Qing Yun finally remembered that there was a little ancestor waiting for her at home.


    After taking good care of He Mei Xin, she reluctantly separated from him and went home.


    After half an hour¡¯s drive, they rushed back to their apartment and opened the door with their keys. They had thought that once they got home, they would rush over to wee them enthusiastically.


    However, when she opened the door and entered, she found that there was no one at home.


    Not even the lights were on.


    "Strange, where did everyone go?" Curious, she took out her phone and called An Ni.


    "Miss Lowe, what¡¯s the matter?" An Ni picked up the phone and asked.


    "An Ni, where did you and Duo Duo go? Why is there no one at home? " Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "Didn¡¯t Mr. Su call you? He even asked me to give him and An Nuo a break for half a day. "


    "Is that so? "Alright, then I¡¯ll call him and ask around."


    "Yes, if anything happens to Miss Lowe, give me a call." An Ni said.


    "It¡¯s fine. You can rest in peace today ande back to the vi tomorrow." After Luo Qing Yun finished speaking, she hung up.


    After that, she called Su Chen Hao.


    The phone rang for a long time before it connected, but the person who answered was not Su Chen Hao, but Qiu Ye.


    "Hey, Qingyun ..." The voice on the other end of the phone was very noisy, thus, Qiu Ye¡¯s voice on the phone was very loud.


    "Qiu Ye, why did you pick up the phone? Where¡¯s Chen Hao? Is he with you? " Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "Yes, we are in Disney now, CEO is ying around with us, do you want toe over?"


    "Disney?" "Then when are you nning to return?"


    "From the looks of it, I probably won¡¯t be going back until I¡¯ve closed the door."


    "No, he can¡¯t go to bed toote. I¡¯ll be right there. " Luo Qing Yun knew that once his son went mad from y, he would be unwilling to sleep at all.


    Moreover, since Su Chen Hao doted on him like that, he would only listen to him.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Qing Yun quickly left the house.


    After sitting in the car for 50 minutes, when she arrived at Disney n, she found them by the location provided by Qiu Ye. She saw the father and son pair sitting on chairs in the cafeteria,pletely exhausted of their ying, with their bodies copsed on top of Su Chen Hao¡¯s body. They were so sleepy that they almost couldn¡¯t open their eyes.


    Luo Qing Yun walked forward, extended her hand, and grabbed the ball from Su Chen Hao¡¯s body, letting it lie on her shoulder, "Bound, the Mummy is here, is she tired? First, sleep on Mummy¡¯s body. "


    He pointed to a tall project in front of them and said, "Mummy, let¡¯s go y that game."


    Luo Qing Yun turned her head and looked in the direction that he was pointing in.


    She had a slight fear of heights, and didn¡¯t dare to try something like falling at top to bottom. However, she didn¡¯t want the group to feel like cowards, so she replied in a perfunctory manner, "It¡¯s already veryte today, have you forgotten what the doctor said? Be sure to sleep before eight o¡¯clock every day. Shall we y this next time? "


    "No, I want to y right now. Mummy,e and y with me." Naturally, the group refused.


    "Man Man, you have to be obedient." Luo Qing Yun could only lower her head and look at him seriously.


    This time, it hurt his weak little heart. In the next second, his little mouth curled up, and then turned around and stretched out his hand towards Su Chen Hao.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun was speechless, this little fellow actually really knew how to find a backer.


    Seeing that his son was about to cry again, Su Chen Hao immediately stood up and hugged him, and gave him a look of dissatisfaction, "Since you guys want to y, then y with him. "Sleep for a while longer."


    "I ..." Luo Qing Yun really wanted to cry, but no tears came out, "Whatever, you want him to y, then bring him along, I¡¯ll wait for you here."


    "No, Mummy shoulde along as well." At this time, the group of people said stubbornly.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun gritted her teeth as she looked at Wu Guike, "Brat, don¡¯t cause trouble for me!"


    "Father ..." Being frightened by her fearsome look, her little head hid itself into Su Chen Hao¡¯s embrace again.


    "You¡¯re not afraid to y that project, are you?" Su Chen Hao saw through Luo Qing Yun¡¯s guilt with a nce andughed.


    The fear in her heart was mercilessly exposed by him, so Luo Qing Yun was naturally unwilling to admit it. How could she not dare to y? Wasn¡¯t it just a jumping machine? I¡¯m not afraid. "


    "Since you¡¯re not afraid, then go and give it a try." Su Chen Hao purposely said to provoke her.


    "I... That project is too dangerous, and the group is so small, so we definitely can¡¯t y. " Luo Qing Yun rolled her eyes and found a very good excuse.


    "I¡¯m not ying, just watching Mummy from below." At this moment, Yuan Zhou immediately spoke up.


    "..." Luo Qing Yun waspletely speechless, so after so long, was this brat trying to mess with her?


    "Since you don¡¯t want to y, then let¡¯s go home. After a busy day outside, I¡¯m tired enough." Luo Qing Yun immediately replied.


    "No rush, we can wait for you to y on this project before leaving." Su Chen Hao seemed to have made up his mind as well, wanting to watch her y jumping off the building.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that this father and son pair had already made up their minds to teach her a lesson today. As they turned to look at Qiu Ye, they realized that he was trying to hold back a smile.


    She asked why it was sote at night, and why they hadn¡¯t gone straight back, but had insisted that shee all the way.


    "Mummy, hurry up, don¡¯t make us wait too long ..." Noticing that Luo Qing Yun had not moved for a long time, she urged him.


    Luo Qing Yun clenched her teeth, looked at the machine that was moving up and down, and heard the sharp scream that came from beside her ear, and her legs went weak.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181 - Giving her the right to do so


    "You really want to watch me y this?" Luo Qing Yun looked extremely nervous as she asked.


    The three of them did not speak and nodded at her.


    Luo Qing Yun took a deep breath andpromise, "Alright, since you all want to watch so much, then I¡¯ll go and y."


    After saying that, he raised his hand to rub his stomach. "Baby, it¡¯s time to test you ..."


    He lifted his foot and walked towards the entrance of the jumping machine.


    Her steps were firm, without the slightest trace of fear.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye turned and looked at Su Chen Hao: "CEO, call her back. Look, she isn¡¯t afraid at all."


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not afraid, it¡¯s that I think she¡¯s pregnant. I won¡¯t really let her ride on the jumping-off machine." Su Chen Hao saw through Luo Qing Yun¡¯s trick with one nce and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Then what do you want to do? He really wanted her to go up? She¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s too dangerous. " Qiu Ye said with a face full of worry.


    "What are you so anxious for?" Su Chen Hao indifferently nced at him, then lowered his head to look at the ball in his bosom.


    They yed for an entire day. Although they were still in high spirits, they were finally tired. Their eyes were blinking and they looked like they were going to copse at any moment as they fell asleep.


    He held the ball up and shoved it into Qiu Ye¡¯s embrace, "Take him back first."


    Qiu Ye took the ball, and was stunned for a moment. He nced at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s "generous" back, and reacted, nodding with a naughty smile, "Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of the ball, don¡¯t worry about Qingyun and you, you don¡¯t have toe back too early."


    Su Chen Hao watched as Qiu Ye carried the ball and left, then turned to look at Luo Qing Yun who had already reached the entrance of the jumping tform.


    Luo Qing Yun originally thought that they were scaring him, so he told her to jump off the building.


    But she realized that she had already reached the entrance, and no one hade to stop her yet.


    Could it be that Su Chen Hao was really prepared to let the pregnant sit on this thing?


    Why not just admit defeat now?


    Since there were many people who feared heights, there was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Thinking this way, she turned around, preparing to say that she didn¡¯t want to y anymore. But before she could open her mouth, she saw a familiar tall figure standing in front of her. The next second, a big hand grabbed onto her slender hand, pulling her towards the Ferris Wheel at the side.


    "For what?" Luo Qing Yun asked in a daze.


    Su Chen Hao did not say a word, and only pulled her along to continue walking forward.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun turned her head to look in the direction of the dining hall, only to realize that Qiu Ye and the others had gone missing.


    "Where are the other groups? Where did he go? " She was more concerned about the whereabouts of her son, so she asked again.


    "Time to go home."


    "Time to go home ..." "Then where are we going now?" Luo Qing Yun asked curiously.


    "You¡¯ll know when we get there." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he pulled her directly to the bottom of the Ferris Wheel, lined up and went up.


    After entering the cabin, Luo Qing Yun still didn¡¯t quite understand what happened. She could only look at Su Chen Hao with a nk expression, "You ... What did you bring me here for? "


    "Don¡¯t you women like this sort of ce?" Su Chen Hao sat beside her, his eyes looking at the scenery outside, and feeling the Ferris Wheel slowly turning upwards.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard his answer, the small heart suddenly throbbed.


    So, he brought her here on the Ferris Wheel, just to make her happy?


    This was the first time he had done something so romantic in order to please her.


    Although she felt it was a bit inconceivable, she was still very touched in her heart.


    After all, it was really too difficult for someone as mature and reserved as Su Chen Hao, who was normally not smiling, to have such a young girl¡¯s heart.


    "Yes ..." Secretary Li told you? " She absolutely would not believe that he had thought of such a thing herself.


    "You don¡¯t like it?" Su Chen Hao did not answer yes or no, he was only concerned about whether she liked this form or not.


    "No ..." Luo Qing Yun immediately shook her head. It was rare for him to put so much thought into it, so how could she not like him?


    "Then sit quietly and enjoy the scenery." As Su Chen Hao said this, his expression became serious again. The two of them sat in a row and looked at Disney Castle in front of them.


    It was now half past eight in the evening, time for the fireworks disy.


    With the castle as the background, and apanied by beautiful music, bursts of brilliant fireworks blossomed in the sky.


    The Ferris Wheel was the best ce to view the mes, and right now, the cockpit just so happened to be in midair, Luo Qing Yun looked at the beautiful scene in front of him, andpletely forgot about her fear of heights. Even though she was no longer a pink girl, she was still shocked by this fairy-tale like beautiful scenery, and couldn¡¯t help but daydream of herself as the world¡¯s only princess.


    Turning her head, she wanted to see if Su Chen Hao was also shocked by this beautiful scene, but she discovered that he was currently looking at her.


    Colorful fireworks were reflected in his dark eyes, sparkling with a gorgeous light.


    As their four eyes met, Luo Qing Yun felt her heartbeat suddenly increase, as if a little deer was carelessly bumping against him.


    He did not know when his face had turned red, but it was getting hotter and hotter.


    Lowering her eyes, she no longer dared to meet his gaze. Her expression was one of a young girl¡¯s shyness.


    "You ... What are you looking at me for? " she asked, her voice low and shy.


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t say anything, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, then rested his chin on her head, breathing in the faint fragrance of the sweets that her body was emitting.


    It was the unique fragrance of a child¡¯s shampoo and shower gel.


    Luo Qing Yun leaned into his embrace, and looked at the beautiful scenery before her eyes. For a moment, she felt as if she had returned to four years ago.


    "Chen Hao..." She slowly raised his head and hesitated for a moment before mustering up his courage to speak. "You ... Did you love me? "


    Even though he knew he shouldn¡¯t have asked such a question, he was already regretting it after hearing her words. But she still wanted to hear the answer from his mouth, the answer she¡¯d wanted to know from the moment she¡¯d decided to be with him.


    His face was in shadow against the light, and she could not see his face or hear his answer.


    However, for some reason, when she couldn¡¯t get his reply, she suddenly felt relieved. Perhaps the answer was not that important.


    Su Chen Hao was like this, he would rather choose to remain silent than to deceive him, this was the real him.


    "Alright, I understand." Closing her eyes, she stopped talking and fell into silence with him.


    For a moment, the cabin became extremely quiet. Other than the music drifting in from outside, no other noises could be heard.


    After getting off the Ferris Wheel, Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t say another word.


    After silently following Su Chen Hao out of the Disney, they returned home.


    was sitting in the living room, reading a book.


    When he saw the two enter, he stood up and stretched, looking at their faces with an inquisitive expression.


    When he noticed that Luo Qing Yun was not excited nor happy, he knew that this date, had probably been ruined by his Chief Executive Officer.


    "I¡¯m a bit tired, so I¡¯ll head back to my room first. You guys can do whatever you want." Luo Qing Yun threw down these words, turned and entered her bedroom, and did note out again.


    Qiu Ye could not help but ask Su Chen Hao, "Qingyun does not look happy, CEO, did you do anything to me?"


    "You seem very concerned about her." Su Chen Hao looked at her.


    "Of course ..." Qiu Ye blurted out, following that, he realised that he had said the wrong thing, and immediately exined, "I am just worried about you."


    "Then should I give you an extra sry?"


    "There¡¯s no need for a sry. This is an extra gift from me." Qiu Ye said with a mischievous smile.


    Su Chen Hao snorted, "Why aren¡¯t you going back yet?"


    "Leave immediately, I¡¯ll leave immediately." Qiu Ye said as he raised his leg to leave.


    Su Chen Hao followed him out of the apartment.


    "CEO, you¡¯re not staying here tonight?" Seeing that, Qiu Ye asked curiously.


    "Qingyun¡¯s brother, what¡¯s his name?" Su Chen Hao directly ignored his question and suddenly asked.


    "Luo Jing Xun, that foolish brat has a bad temper." Qiu Ye¡¯s memories of Luo Jing Xun were especially clear. After all, this was the first time someone had turned him speechless.


    "Where is he now?"


    "It seems that in Africa, I don¡¯t know which country exactly. CEO, why did you suddenly ask about him? " Qiu Ye looked at Su Chen Hao with a puzzled expression.


    "I want to send Qingyun out of the country. I need someone reliable to take care of them."


    "Why do you suddenly want to send her away? Did someone discover her? " Qiu Ye¡¯s expression became a little nervous.


    "No." Su Chen Hao shook his head. He had made an important decision in his heart.


    "Then why did you do it?"


    "Maybe I should give her a name."


    "Name?" You mean you want to marry her? " After hearing the news, Qiu Ye was ecstatic, he was extremely happy for Luo Qing Yun.


    "But, if you really marry her, I¡¯m afraid that the Madam will be the first to stand up and oppose you. Not only the Madam, but also the people from the second house will have an intense reaction. They have always thought that the child in Qingyun¡¯s womb belonged to the Second Young Master." If this were to get out of hand, Qingyun would probably be the target of public criticism, and she would definitely copse. "


    "That¡¯s why I sent her abroad." He could protect her from bodily harm, but the gossip of those people would only hurt more than the sharp swords.


    He understood Luo Qing Yun, so he knew that she definitely could not take it.


    "No wonder she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today. So it was because you wanted to send her abroad." Qiu Ye said while taking it for granted.


    "No, I haven¡¯t mentioned this to her yet."


    "Then why did she ..."


    "You don¡¯t need to know that. Tomorrow, you will be in charge of contacting Luo Jing Xun and see if he has any ns to return to the United States or Spain. " Su Chen Hao did not answer Qiu Ye¡¯s question.


    "Alright."

 Chapter 182

    Cooperation with him


    Hauptverwaltungsgebaude.


    Inside Office of the President, Huo Xi Wen had just finished her morning¡¯s work and was preparing to go out for lunch.


    Secretary Tina walked in from outside with a bunch of fresh flowers in her hands. She smiled widely and said, "Miss Huo, Mr. Zhang has sent you flowers again."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the bouquet of fiery red roses, not knowing whether tough or cry, "I already told him not to send me off, how did he say he wouldn¡¯t listen?"


    "Looks like Director Zhang really likes you, Miss Huo, that¡¯s why he chased after you like this and was unwilling to give up." Tina said, covering her mouth as sheughed, "Then why don¡¯t you ept these flowers?"


    "Put it in the vase on your table. The next time he sends flowers over, just tell him that I¡¯m allergic to flowers." Huo Xi Wen shook her head speechlessly.


    This Zhang Jun Xian was the one she was forced to go date with by her mother. Only, she hadn¡¯t been able to find the time to go and meet her mother, in the end, that guy had actually delivered himself to his doorstep.


    The first time, he directly stood downstairs with Rose in his arms, giving her a fright.


    In an instant, the entire Hauptverwaltungsgebaude knew that someone was chasing after her.


    "Miss Huo, you should tell him yourself that you are allergic to fresh flowers. He is waiting for you outside the office right now." Tina said with an unnatural expression.


    "Why did hee up? Who let hime up? " Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s head started spinning.


    "Madam called this morning to inquire about your trip today. She knows that you have time at noon, so ..."


    "So you put him up there?" Huo Xi Wen was a little angry.


    "I dare not disobey Madam¡¯s orders." Tina said with a wronged expression.


    "Is it Madame who is paying you, or me?"


    "Then I¡¯ll chase him away now?" Tina did not expect Huo Xi Wen¡¯s reaction to be so huge, and was shocked, immediately going out to chase her away.


    "Forget it, it¡¯s better if I go by myself. If I don¡¯t finish my words, he definitely won¡¯t give up." Huo Xi Wen knew that escaping would not solve the problem, so he might as well exin it to him.


    After making up her mind, she picked up her backpack and walked out.


    Walking out of the office, in the living room, he saw the elegant and elegant young master of the Zhang family, Zhang Jun Xian, dressed in a casual suit.


    Zhang Jun Xian was currently ying with his phone with his head lowered,pletely not paying attention to Huo Xi Wen¡¯s appearance.


    "Cough, cough ..." Huo Xi Wen walked into the living room and coughed twice. Her high heels purposefully stepped hard on the floor, producing a "dong dong" sound.


    Zhang Jun Xian, who was using his phone, finally noticed her existence. Raising his head, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have something to say to you." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Just as well." As Zhang Jun Xian said that, he stood up, raised his hand, and looked at the time on the wrist watch, "Since it¡¯s noon, let¡¯s find a ce to eat, eat, and chat. What do you think?"


    "No need, let¡¯s talk here." Huo Xi Wen was not in the mood to eat with him.


    "But when I¡¯m hungry, I can¡¯t hear or say anything." Zhang Jun Xian raised his eyebrows.


    "..." Huo Xi Wen knew that she would not be able to escape from this meal. However, if she could get rid of him with a single meal, then she would have no reason to reject it.


    "Let¡¯s go." As she spoke, she turned around and walked out of the room.


    Zhang Jun Xian followed her out of the reception room and sat in the elevator used by the CEO.


    The Hauptverwaltungsgebaude was located in the center of the city, and there were high-end hotels and restaurants everywhere.


    The two of them walked out of the Hauptmann¡¯s building and headed straight for a Japanese restaurant next door.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they entered the private room and sat down facing each other.


    Zhang Jun Xian took the menu, and heroically ordered arge table of food. After that, he looked at Huo Xi Wen with a smile, "Should you tell me first, or should I?"


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen frowned, she did not know what Yun Che wanted to say to him, so she said, "Go ahead."


    "Alright, what I want to say is very simple. I hope that you can be my girlfriend."


    "Impossible!" When Huo Xi Wen heard this, she rejected her without any hesitation.


    "Why? You think I¡¯m not handsome enough? Still not tall enough? Is the family not rich enough? " Zhang Jun Xian asked.


    "No, mainly because I don¡¯t like you." Huo Xi Wen said very directly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun Xianughed, "You didn¡¯t think that I would make you my girlfriend because I like you, right?"


    His words caused Huo Xi Wen to be stunned, was it not so?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like you either. Although you are pretty good-looking, your temperament is not my type." Zhang Jun Xian was also straightforward.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, why did you ..."


    "And sending you flowers to make you my girlfriend?" Zhang Jun Xian knew what she wanted to ask, so he asked in her ce.


    "Yeah." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t really understand why this fellow would do such a thing.


    "It¡¯s simple, just like how your Mummy made you go out with me, my grandmother also wants me to find a wife. I don¡¯t know how, with my grandmother¡¯s old-fashioned ideas, she would agree to let me date a married woman, but it¡¯s rare for her to fall in love with you, and your mother falls in love with me, so if we can get along, we¡¯ll solve a lot of problems. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s convenient? "


    Huo Xi Wen never thought that the reason he would let her sit on his girlfriend was actually because of this.


    Convenient?


    It was indeed convenient! With him as a shield, at least her mother wouldn¡¯t press her to get married again.


    But was it really that simple?


    Why didn¡¯t she believe it?


    "There¡¯s no next step to it? Only dating?" She needed to be sure.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll tell you in advance, I have quite a few little girlfriends outside. You can¡¯t be jealous, nor can you interfere in my private life." In order to prevent her from disbelieving him, Zhang Jun Xian even told her about his private matters.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, her face immediately revealed a look of disdain, "You¡¯re thinking too much, how can I be jealous of you."


    "So you agree to our cooperation?" Seeing that she did not object, a happy expression appeared in Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s eyes.


    "I don¡¯t object, but let me say this first. We are just pretending to be lovers. We can¡¯t have any sort of substantive rtionship with each other." Huo Xi Wen dered solemnly.


    "No problem. Then tonight,e with me to attend a party in the name of my girlfriend." After Zhang Jun Xian obtained Huo Xi Wen¡¯s consent, he immediately issued an invitation.


    "Tonight?" Huo Xi Wen was startled.


    "What is it? You have an appointment tonight? "


    "That¡¯s not true, but ..."


    "Alright then. I¡¯ll pick you up at your house tonight. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a boring business gathering. You¡¯ll have a good time." As Zhang Jun Xian said this, he decided to settle everything by himself, regardless of whether Huo Xi Wen agreed to it or not.


    Huo Xi Wen couldn¡¯t find any excuses to reject her offer. She could tell that Zhang Jun Xian was very active, but his condition was too natural.


    Moreover, his mother had already decided on this person, so it couldn¡¯t be any bad.


    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem working with him.


    "Okay, but let me tell you, I won¡¯t be out for long. I have to be home by ten at thetest."


    "What is it? You¡¯re already so big, and your family still has a gate restriction? " Zhang Jun Xian looked at her in disbelief.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that."


    "Fine, I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s a deal then. You can eat the things I just ordered slowly, you¡¯re too skinny, men don¡¯t like it." Zhang Jun Xian said as he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "You won¡¯t eat it?" Huo Xi Wen looked at him.


    "I have another appointment." Zhang Jun Xianughed and walked out of the private room.


    As soon as he left, the footman started to serve the dishes.


    After a while, the dishes were served and the entire table was filled with dishes.


    This wasn¡¯t asking her to eat more, this was directly pushing her to death.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, she felt like she had lost her appetite. She called the waiter over to pay, but was told that the bill had already been bought.


    Back at the office, she called Tina in.


    "Miss Huo, what orders do you have?" Tina asked.


    Huo Xi Wen pointed to the boxes of Body piercing and sushi she brought over from the dining hall earlier, "I just went out to eat, I ordered too many, and I can¡¯t finish them all. Those that haven¡¯t been touched, I gave you a bag.


    Hearing that, Tina immediately looked towards the box on the table in front of the sofa with her eyes glowing. "Thank you Miss Huo, I was just thinking if I should lose weight and not eat lunch today. It seems like the heavens cannot bear to watch me starve."


    Walking to the sofa, she picked up the food box and was about to leave when Huo Xi Wen called out to her, "Tina, do you know anyone from the Private Detective Agency?"


    "What is it? Miss Huo, do you want to investigate who? " Tina asked.


    "Zhang Jun Xian, I want to investigate him." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Mr. Zhang? You just wait and see if he needs a private detective. " Not longter, she took her iPad into the office, opened up a web page, clicked on it and handed it over to Huo Xi Wen, "Look, all the materials here are avable."


    Huo Xi Wen took the iPad, and skimmed through it roughly. She was stunned.


    "These... This guy is too ... How did my mother get interested in him? "


    "Don¡¯t just look at him as a yboy outside, but I¡¯ve heard that he is actually very caring and likes to stand up for the weak. In short, he is a young man who dares to do something. The only stain on his face is that there are too many girlfriends. However, he is rich and talented, so it is only normal that he has many women who like him. "


    "So you¡¯re also a fan of his?" Huo Xi Wen looked at Tina in amusement. This girl was not infatuated with women before.


    "Originally, it was not. When you went out to eat with him, you specially checked and immediately turned into a fan." Tina said.


    Huo Xi Wen shook her head, returned the IPAD back to Tina, and let her carry the food out.


    At this time, what she was thinking about was not Zhang Jun Xian, but another figure ¡ª Fu Mu Yun!

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 - Gambling


    In the evening, Zhang Jun Xian came to Huo Family to pick Huo Xi Wen up. Mrs. Howe was very happy and his originally depressed and unhappy face finally revealed a smile.


    Huo Xi Wen changed into a set of normal small clothes and went downstairs. When Zhang Jun Xian saw this, he asked, "Don¡¯t you have any lively clothes?"


    "Fun?" Huo Xi Wen was startled, then looking at Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s clothes, it was not an official suit, but a casual attire. She was a little curious, "Isn¡¯t it a royal ball?"


    "It¡¯s a royal ball, but it¡¯s not suitable for business parties. You don¡¯t need to dress up so formally. You can wear whatever you like no matter howfortable." Zhang Jun Xian said.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she immediately turned around and went upstairs. She changed into a jacket and jeans, carrying a small backpack, with her hair tied up neatly in a ponytail.


    Zhang Jun Xian sized her up, his eyes full of praise.


    "Beautiful!" As he said that, he turned and bid farewell to Mrs. Howe, and pulled Huo Xi Wen out the door.


    At the door, a red GTR sports car was parked.


    Zhang Jun Xian walked over to secondary driving and opened the car door for her.


    Huo Xi Wen then sat on the secondary driving.


    Zhang Jun Xian also got into the car, started it, and the engine roared loudly.


    In the next second, he stepped on the throttle and the car shot forward like an arrow released from a bow.


    Huo Xi Wen nervously grabbed onto the upper left armrest, "Slow down, be careful."


    "What is it? "Are you afraid?" Zhang Jun Xian asked excitedly.


    "It¡¯s not that you¡¯re afraid, it¡¯s just too dangerous. Your car is so ostentatious, be careful or you might bring the police here." Huo Xi Wen reminded her out of good intentions.


    However, Zhang Jun Xian looked as if he did not care, "Even if the policee, they won¡¯t be able to catch up to me."


    "..." His words were too logical, Huo Xi Wen was speechless.


    The car sped through the city and headed for the outskirts.


    Along the way, they attracted the attention of many cars passing by. Some people even took out their cell phones to take photos.


    Huo Xi Wen sat beside him. At first, she was a little nervous, but not longter, she realised that although Zhang Jun Xian was driving very fast, his car was steady and his driving skill made her a little suspicious.


    "Do you y racing?" Puzzled, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "You saw through it? "Let me tell you, this is only 30% of my power. If you weren¡¯t on the car, I could have run 380 yards on this road ..."


    "Don¡¯t you run so fast, I want to keep my little life." Huo Xi Wen was afraid that he would suddenly go berserk, hence she immediately said that.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the old driver. You have to believe me." Zhang Jun Xian said with an evil smile on his face, and he stepped on the gas pedal again.


    The car¡¯s speed shot up to two hundred yards in an instant.


    To Huo Xi Wen, who was normally used to sitting on the sports car for fifty to sixty yards, this was simply too much. In order to let her feel the speed, Zhang Jun Xian had lifted the roof of the sportscar.


    Although she felt that it was scary, it was also because of the stimtion that made her feel a little excited.


    In the end, he was still a young man, but after receiving such intense stimtion, his fear slowly turned into pleasure.


    Closing his eyes, he felt the wind as sharp as knives blowing against his face. That scorching and ice-cold feeling, it was really irresistible.


    Fortunately, they were heading towards the outskirts of the city. They had taken a road that hadn¡¯t been opened for very long, so there weren¡¯t many vehicles.


    Soon, they arrived at their destination.


    It was a European style vi.


    The vi was brightly lit and bustling with noise and excitement.


    After getting off the car, Huo Xi Wen looked at the building in front of him and turned to look at Zhang Jun Xian, "What kind of ball is this?"


    "The Wine Tasting Auction was organized by my friend, and this restaurant belongs to him. This time, he said that he got a batch of aged wine from overseas and said that he couldn¡¯t buy it even if he was rich. Only the people who guessed correctly would be able to bid." Zhang Jun Xian said, and asked, "Have you studied red wine?"


    Huo Xi Wen shook her head, "I don¡¯t drink much."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then you can just y around inside. All of the famous and rich young masters of the Y City will be there. Who knows, maybe you will meet your old friend here." Zhang Jun Xian said, and winked at her.


    Huo Xi Wen did not understand what he meant.


    Old friend?


    She really didn¡¯t have many friends in the country. Ever since she was young, she had been studying abroad. Once she learned how to return to the country, she would hurriedly marry and inherit thepany.


    The people he knew were basically people in the business world. They didn¡¯t know each other at all.


    The two of them went into the vi, and Zhang Jun Xian showed his invitation letter. Huo Xi Wen took his arm, and walked into the hall.


    After entering, she realized that the people inside were all wearing rather sophisticated clothing. Thedies all wore water high heels and a formal attire, looking very grand.


    When she looked at himself and Zhang Jun Xian again, it was as if they hade to the market, which was a little too casual.


    She gently pulled on Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s sleeve, "What happened? "Look at the dresses they wear ..."


    "It¡¯s because they are all wearing formal attire that we are wearing casual clothes. That way, they will be able to see us and remember us." Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s face was filled with caution. Right after he finished speaking, someone walked over to them.


    "Young Master Zhang, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve already drunk half a bottle of wine. Just now, we were still betting on how long we would bete if you were here." Sun Luo held the goblet in his hand, and looked at Zhang Jun Xian who was in front of him, then, his gazended on Huo Xi Wen who was beside him, "Thisdy looks familiar, where have I seen her before?"


    "Let me introduce you, Huo Xi Wen, my girlfriend. Xi Wen, this is Young Master Sun. " Zhang Jun Xian introduced her briefly.


    Sun Luo¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he heard Huo Xi Wen¡¯s name, "Miss Huo? The Hauptverwaltungsgebaude¡¯s daughter, I say, he was dressed so simply today, and I couldn¡¯t recognize his at all. "


    "Where are they?" Zhang Jun Xian looked around, but didn¡¯t see his group of good friends.


    "In the entertainment room in front." Sun Luo said, moving his mouth close to Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s ear and whispering a few sentences. Hearing this, Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s expression became somewhat shocked, "Really? You want to go that far? "


    "Isn¡¯t that so? I reckon that brat Li Xiang will lose half of his wealth this time. "


    "What is the other party¡¯s background?" Why are you so ruthless? " Zhang Jun Xian asked with interest.


    "Do you know Ming Zhu Group?" Sun Luo asked.


    "I know, I just entered the domestic market four years ago, and took the Howe Tin Group¡¯s free ride. Now, I havepletely established myself, and I have done very well in the field of real estate and import and export trade." Zhang Jun Xian said, and turned to look at the dumbstruck Huo Xi Wen beside him, "It seems like Ming Zhu and your Hauptmann¡¯s have worked together quite a bit, right?"


    When Huo Xi Wen just heard the four words "Ming Zhu Group", the face of "Fu Mu Yun" popped out in her mind.


    Now that she suddenly heard Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s question, she immediately came back to her senses, "Yes ... Some. Wait a minute, you mean Fu Mu Yun is also here? "


    "Miss Huo knows Mr. Fu?" Sun Luo saw that she had immediately mentioned Fu Mu Yun¡¯s name, and looked at her with a face full of suspicion.


    "Yes." Huo Xi Wen nodded.


    "See that? I told you that you would meet an old friend here." Zhang Jun Xian said, and said to Sun Luo: What are you waiting for? "Lead the way."


    Thus, the two of them followed Sun Luo and arrived at the lounge.


    There were several people standing around the table in the lounge. There were two people sitting on either side of the table.


    In front of them were several poker cards and a pile of chips.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little tense. After the dealer handed out the cards, he turned around and looked at a young man whose forehead was beaded with sweat. "Mister Li, your cards are big. Please call me first."


    "One hundred million." Li Xiang did not bother to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Tonight on the table, he had already lost five hundred million to the man in front of him.


    "One hundred million, Mr. Fu, are you willing to follow?" The dealer turned to look at Fu Mu Yun at the other side.


    Fu Mu Yun looked down at her cards, the expression on her face was mysterious. "Mr Li has lost a lot tonight.


    "Stop bullshitting, just follow me if you have the guts." Li Xiang bellowed at Fu Mu Yun with bloodshot eyes.


    "Nope." But who knew, Fu Mu Yun would actually just cover her cards and stop ying.


    "You ..." It wasn¡¯t easy for Li Xiang to obtain a good card, and he just wanted to make use of this card to make aeback. He never thought that in the end, the other party would actually stop ying, and this caused him to feel extremely satisfied, "Fu Mu Yun, you won so much money, and you want to leave?"


    Fu Mu Yun had originally nned to get up and leave, but after hearing his words, she frowned, "Originally, I had wanted to let you go on ount of your father¡¯s friendship with me, and let you leave some money behind to settle the score. Since you are so anxious to die, then I will not stop you. "Issuing cards!"


    Hearing that, every one of them released another card, this time, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s cards were much bigger than Li Xiang¡¯s, "Mr. Fu, please call out your card."


    Fu Mu Yun looked up at Li Xiang, "How much money do you have left?"


    At this moment, Li Xiang¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. He could tell that Fu Mu Yun was not bluffing, but actually, not only him, the spectators could also tell that Fu Mu Yun was nning to lose to him to the point where not even his pants were left.


    Zhang Jun Xian was his good friend, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t bear to see him lose so miserably. He hesitated for a moment, then walked up a few steps to Fu Mu Yun¡¯s side, "Mr. Fu, Young Master Li lost quite a bit tonight.


    Fu Mu Yun did not expect that someone would actually step out and plead for Li Xiang at this time. He raised her eyebrowszily, her long and narrow eyes raised as she looked at Zhang Jun Xian, "I was willing to bury him, even if he was willing to die. Who are you? What¡¯s the rush? "


    Zhang Jun Xian never thought that Fu Mu Yun would not give him any face at all, he immediately opened his mouth and threw food back at him, and his expression immediately became unsightly. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Huo Xi Wen walking up from behind him, and looking at Fu Mu Yun, "Mr. Fu, long time no see."

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184 - Danger


    Fu Mu Yun probably did not expect to see Huo Xi Wen here, as his deep eyes slightly narrowed. "So it¡¯s Miss Huo, why? You¡¯re interested in wine, too? "


    "No, I came over with a friend to take a look." Huo Xi Wen replied.


    "Friends?" Fu Mu Yun seemed to be very interested in her friend, as she revealed a yful expression.


    "It¡¯s a boyfriend." Zhang Jun Xian saw that the expression in Fu Mu Yun¡¯s eyes when he looked at Huo Xi Wen was a little strange.


    Huo Xi Wen was suddenly embraced by him like this. She felt a little ufortable and was about to struggle, but then she realised that everyone was looking at them and that she was currently her girlfriend. She did not push him away, but had an awkward smile instead.


    "So Miss Huo is looking for a boyfriend. Congrattions." His smile and words of congrattions seemed toe from the bottom of her heart.


    But when Huo Xi Wen heard it, she felt that it was a bit ear-piercing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu. Since you are Xi Wen¡¯s friend and Young Master Li is my friend, then can I ask Mr. Fu to give face to Xi Wen and forget about the bet this time." Zhang Jun Xian said at this time.


    Originally, he thought that since Huo Xi Wen was here with Fu Mu Yun, he would at least show some face, and that Fu Mu Yun wasn¡¯tcking in money, she had intended to stop. It was because of Li Xiang¡¯s suicide that he decided to go all out with him, and now that she had used Huo Xi Wen to ask him to stop, he should agree to it.


    But unexpectedly, just as he was about to speak, he heard Fu Mu Yun say, "Mister, it seems that you have misunderstood me. My rtionship with the Miss Huo is not deep enough to meet Mister Li¡¯s entire worth."


    His words instantly caused Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face to turn green and then white.


    She actually knew that their rtionship was very shallow. Other than that strange flesh and skin rtionship from before and the favor of saving his lifeter on, the two of them really didn¡¯t have much interaction. Not only that, when they first started to interact, Huo Xi Wen had even been hostile towards him.


    Even so, she still felt ufortable hearing him speak so frankly.


    Li Xiang knew that he would have to kneel here today, his face immediately revealed a gloomy and cold expression. He took out his phone, edited a short message and sent it.


    At this time, Fu Mu Yun raised her hand and pushed the chips in front of him onto the table.


    At this time, Li Xiang had no way to back down, so he could only force himself to push the chips in front of him away.


    When the dealer gave out thest card, everyone held their breaths and waited, other than Huo Xi Wen.


    She had no interest in the gamble, so she left the lounge early, found a quiet corner, and sat down, carrying a ss of wine.


    She really didn¡¯t know how to drink and didn¡¯t like drinking either. The only thing she could drink was the red wine mixed with Sprite. This method of drinking was something that a servant of her family had taught her.


    However, her way of drinking such a wasteful thing was often despised by others, saying that she had lost her identity as a rich and powerful girl.


    Also, it took the Europeans hundreds of years to get the sugar out of the wine, and you got a bottle of Sprite down and you got it all.


    In order not to be despised, she rarely drank.


    The main hall of the vi was bustling with noise and excitement. The blind art auction had begun, and the host¡¯s voice transmitted through the speakers to every corner of the room.


    Huo Xi Wen thought it was too noisy, so she simply left the vi and went to the garden outside.


    Seeing a pavilion in front, she was about to walk over and take a seat when she heard a man¡¯s voice from the side of the garden. It sounded like he was talking on a phone, "Young Master Li, don¡¯t worry. "Rest assured, we will definitely tell him to win your money, but he won¡¯t be able to live to spend it."


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, he immediately covered her mouth in fear and ran back into the house.


    At this time, the gambling house was already over. Everyone was gathered in the main hall, waiting for the wine to be sold.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s gaze swept across the hall but she did not see Fu Mu Yun.


    She had no choice but to go through the rooms one by one.


    In the end, he only found two rooms, but he saw himing out of the bathroom in one of them.


    She walked up to him without saying a word and blocked his path.


    Fu Mu Yun saw that she was blocking the door, and looked at her with a funny expression, "Is Miss Huo busy?"


    "Can you return Young Master Ying Li¡¯s money to him?" she asked.


    "What is it? Your boyfriend¡¯s words were useless, but you said them yourself? Do you have poor hearing or bad memory? "Have you forgotten what I said before? Your rtionship with me isn¡¯t worth that much money?" Fu Mu Yun had a faint sneer on his face as he asked.


    "What if the money could buy you out?" Huo Xi Wen looked at him seriously.


    Hearing that, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression changed, but her tone was still indifferent, "What? Is there anyone who wants to kill me? "


    "You shouldn¡¯t be so ruthless, especially when you don¡¯t know who the other person is. Now that Li Xiang found someone to kill you, as long as you leave the vi, you will lose your life. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Haha ..." However, Fu Mu Yun was not worried at all. Instead, heughed: "Seems like my victory over him is notplete, he actually still has the money to hire assassins."


    "Mr. Fu!" Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t know whether he was crazy or self-confident. It was already this far and she still had the mood to joke around, "Why don¡¯t we start the police and let the police escort you home."


    "Call the police?" This was not his, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s style of doing things. Since young, others had tried to arrest him more often than him, and he would never be able to do so even when he called the police.


    "Don¡¯t take it lightly, okay? I heard it from someone on the phone. It can¡¯t be false. " Huo Xi Wen felt that he did not receive any attention, and her tone of voice sounded a little anxious.


    Looking at her anxious expression, Fu Mu Yun suddenly asked after pausing for half a second, "You seem to be very concerned about me."


    "I... "No way!" She didn¡¯t want to admit that she cared about him.


    After all, in her own heart, Fu Mu Yun had never been a person that she needed to be concerned about.


    "No?" he asked deliberately.


    "I only did this because you saved me before. Now, I have returned this favor to you." Huo Xi Wen found a considerably good excuse for himself.


    "So it¡¯s like that." After Fu Mu Yun heard this, she lowered her head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, her bright eyes looked at her, "Then,e with me."


    "Huh?" Huo Xi Wen was startled.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to repay me? Come with me and stop the bullets for me. " Fu Mu Yun said, and then, regardless of whether she agreed or not, she pulled her along and walked out.


    Huo Xi Wen was frightened, but she did not struggle, allowing him to control her slender wrist, she walked out step by step.


    Fu Mu Yun seemed to be very familiar with this ce. He did not bring her to the main door, but instead pulled her to leave through the side door of the vi. Just as the two left, they met another familiar figure at the door.


    "Big Brother Chen, why are you here?" Huo Xi Wen looked at Su Chen Hao who was about to enter through the side door and was shocked.


    When Su Chen Hao saw Huo Xi Wen, he was evidently a little surprised as well.


    He was about to ask why she was also here, but his gaze fell on the two hands that they were holding together, as if he understood something.


    "Let¡¯s get in the car first." As the driver, Qiu Ye stuck his head out the window and urged the driver.


    Su Chen Hao walked up and opened the door, allowing Huo Xi Wen to get on the carriage first. Then, the two of them went in separate cars.


    The car started up and headed downtown.


    As Huo Xi Wen sat in Su Chen Hao¡¯s car, she was filled with doubts.


    In the carriage behind him, Fu Mu Yun sat on top of it.


    "Big Brother Chen, what exactly is going on? Why did youe to this ce?" Huo Xi Wen had too many questions in her mind, so she could not help but ask.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you tell me what happened between you and Fu Mu Yun first?" Su Chen Hao sat beside her and looked at her probingly, as if he was slightly interested in the matter between the two of them.


    "Me and him... "It¡¯s nothing ..." Huo Xi Wen could not help but exin.


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Hao obviously did not believe it.


    Huo Xi Wen could only reveal the matter of him being kidnapped in the United States and also being saved by Fu Mu Yun.


    Of course, she did not mention anything about what happened between her and Fu Mu Yun back home.


    It wasn¡¯t for anything else, but he found it hard to say and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me what happened?" After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he looked extremely shocked.


    "The matter has been resolved, and I did not tell anyone. However, Big Brother Chen, you still haven¡¯t told me why you came here today. "


    "Someone called me and said my ex-wife found a new boyfriend and asked me toe and see him." Su Chen Hao intentionally did not reveal Fu Mu Yun¡¯s name, and spoke with a meaningful expression.


    "He really is ..." "Mind your own business, I¡¯ll find a boyfriend and make him talk too much." After Huo Xi Wen heard this, her expression was somewhat angry. However, very quickly, she thought of something and looked at Su Chen Hao, "That¡¯s not right, how can youe over here especially for such a boring matter?


    Looking at Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression, it was clear that his excuse just now was obviously just for fun.


    "Big Brother Chen, you¡¯ve learned bad, you actually know how to lie." Huo Xi Wen pouted, and said unhappily.


    "Do you know why Fu Mu Yun is here today?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    Huo Xi Wen nodded, "To buy wine."


    "Silly girl, why are you still so naive? As the chairman of the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, you actually don¡¯t even know that the Ming Zhu Group is secretly purchasing the Li Group? "


    "What?" Ming Zhu wants to buy the Li n? " She had never heard of such a thing.


    "You have such a single source of information. How can you do it so easily in the business world? Today, Fu Mu Yun has won by almost a billion gold from Li Xiang on the gambling table. Where do you think he should go to earn that much money to pay off her gambling debts? "


    "Selling shares?" This was the only word that came to Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 - Not asking


    Su Chen Hao nodded his head, "However, from the looks of it, Li Xiang did not lose willingly.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, so you came to be his bodyguard? He can order people around. " On one hand, Huo Xi Wen admired Fu Mu Yun¡¯s intelligence and on the other hand, he was slightly contemptuous of his methods.


    If you want to buy apany from someone else, aren¡¯t you going to do it openly? It had to be a hostile takeover.


    "I came to see your boyfriend." Su Chen Hao said with a half-joking and half-serious tone.


    "..." "Not a real boyfriend." Huo Xi Wen was a little speechless, Fu Mu Yun really had a big mouth, selling her out the moment she opened his mouth.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Su Chen Hao naturally did not believe that this girl would find a boyfriend without a word, and did not let him know either.


    Thus, Huo Xi Wen told Su Chen Hao about what happened between him and Zhang Jun Xian.


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, he muttered to himself for a moment, "So, you believe that he simply wants to cooperate with you?"


    "Believe it or not, he said he has a girlfriend, and it¡¯s not just one, but a bunch. yboy like him, he found me to stop his family from talking. " Huo Xi Wen could understand what Zhang Jun Xian was thinking.


    "Since you think this way, there¡¯s nothing to refuse. However, I will still send someone to investigate his situation. You should first keep a distance from him. " Su Chen Hao said.


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wen couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Big Brother Chen, do you know who you look so much like right now?"


    "Who?"


    "My father! He is the most worried person in my life. Big Brother Chen, if you be a father in the future, you¡¯ll definitely be a very good one as well. " Seeing how concerned Su Chen Hao was for him, Huo Xi Wen couldn¡¯t help but think of his dead father.


    He clearly remembered when his father was about to die, he tightly held her hand and Su Chen Hao¡¯s hand, and warned Su Chen Hao, he had to take good care of her.


    And indeed, Su Chen Hao had also done the same. Even though their marriage ended not long after their father passed away, the cooperation between Hautet and him had be increasingly stronger.


    "There¡¯s something I need to tell you." Su Chen Hao suddenly said when she brought up the topic of "Father".


    "Hmm? "What?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "I¡¯m a father now." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Oh." Huo Xi Wen subconsciously responded, and when she managed to react, she was extremely shocked, "What? What did you say? Say it again, did I hear wrong? You¡¯re a father? What father? Whose father? "


    "Qingyun is back."


    "Qingyun is back?" When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? " When Huo Xi Wen heard this news, her face was filled with shock again, "Wait a moment, let me first deal with this matter. You said that you became a father, then said that Qingyun has returned, so ... Is it because Qingyun is back that you¡¯re a father? Was the child Qingyun had before you? "


    "Yes sir!" Su Chen Hao nodded.


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wen pped her hands, "Didn¡¯t I say it before? Qingyun likes you a lot, how can she really be with Qi Ze? They¡¯re just like us, aren¡¯t they? "


    "Probably." Although Luo Qing Yun did not say it explicitly, he believed that nothing had happened between them.


    "Then haven¡¯t you wronged her all these years?"


    "Unjustly used?" Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t think so.


    "Yeah, didn¡¯t you think she abandoned you and ran off with Qi Ze¡¯s child? Weren¡¯t you always angry at me for this, and you¡¯re still picking up girls outside? " Huo Xi Wen was very clear of Su Chen Hao¡¯s flowery news.


    Because he was her ex-husband, every time she heard from him, Tina would bring the brief to her desk first, forcing her to keep an eye on his personal affairs.


    So much so thatter on, she really thought that Su Chen Hao was hurt by his and she even sent a woman to treat his injuries.


    "Miss Huo, do you really believe the contents of those gossip magazines?" Qiu Ye who was driving in the front row could not help butugh when he heard Huo Xi Wen talk about Su Chen Hao picking up girls.


    "Why don¡¯t you believe it? Didn¡¯t he also ept the model I chose for Big Brother Chen? " She didn¡¯t know if other people gave their women to Su Chen Hao, but she had given them to them before, and Su Chen Hao had not refused.


    The woman even took the money from the Assistant Sun.


    "The CEO and those women are fine, he just ..." Just as Qiu Ye was about to exin, Su Chen Hao suddenly coughed heavily and reminded him in a low voice, "Drive seriously."


    Qiu Ye saw that Su Chen Hao did not allow him to say what he wanted to say, so he could only swallow down what was about toe out of his mouth.


    Huo Xi Wen could tell that there was a secret behind it, and could not help but ask: "Big Brother Chen, what is going on? Tell me. "


    "Nothing." Su Chen Hao was not willing to speak, he turned and looked out the window.


    Actually, what Qiu Ye knew about him and those girls was only the surface.


    There had been many women giving them to him over the years, and he had epted them all. However, none of these women moved his heart.


    However, even if he didn¡¯t like them very much, he would never chase them away. In his opinion, there might be some difficulties for a woman to sell her body for money.


    Maybe they were the same as Luo Qing Yun back then, because they had no other choice, so they had no choice but to walk this unshakable path.


    He left them behind and listened to their stories. Some of them were very miserable, but some of them were clearly fabricated.


    Sometimes, listening to them talking, it was as if time had turned around. The other party had turned into the Luo Qing Yun who had a young and pitiful face six or seven years ago.


    In the end, he had only used those women as Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body to create an illusion that Luo Qing Yun had never left his side.


    And after that, Luo Qing Yun appeared again in the same way she drugged him and wanted to sleep with him. This caused him to be even more angry, and he clearly realized that her previous state of mind was just deceiving herself.


    He was angry with himself, and he felt that he could put her down and forget her.


    Right at this moment, Huo Xi Wen sent another woman over to her. In order to prove that she wouldn¡¯t only fall in love with her, she decided to have a rtionship with that woman she didn¡¯t know.


    It was a pity that the heavens¡¯ will was on him, and after he knew about it, that woman, was none other than Luo Qing Yun.


    Of course, he would never exin to Luo Qing Yun the reasons behind it.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that she would misunderstand anything, just like how he wouldn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s opinion of him.


    On the contrary, he hoped that she would misunderstand that he hadn¡¯tcked women in all these years. This was better than letting her know that she was the only one in his heart all these years.


    In any case, even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn¡¯t admit how much he cared about her or how much he couldn¡¯t let her go.


    After the car had safely entered the city, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s car stopped in front.


    Seeing that he had stopped the car, Qiu Ye also parked the car beside the road.


    Just as Huo Xi Wen wanted to ask why she suddenly stopped the car, she saw Fu Mu Yun already getting off the car, and walking towards the back door where she sat, she stretched her hands out and opened the car door.


    "Get out." "No," he said.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at him in a daze, "What?"


    "I¡¯ll take you home." "No," he said.


    "No need, I¡¯ll just take Big Brother Chen¡¯s car." Huo Xi Wen replied.


    "He¡¯s not on the way, I¡¯m on the way!" Fu Mu Yun said.


    Huo Xi Wen suddenly remembered that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s vi was not too far away from her own.


    Turning her head, she looked at Su Chen Hao, "Big Brother Chen, then I¡¯ll take his car and leave."


    "Go." Su Chen Hao nodded.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen suddenly thought of something. She blinked her beautiful big eyes as she looked at Su Chen Hao, "Qingyun is back, where is she staying now? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen her and I miss her so much. When can I meet her again? "


    "Anytime. I¡¯ll send you the addresster." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he did not forget to add another sentence, "Remember to prepare a child¡¯s gift."


    "Oh, yes. Look at me, I forgot to ask. Is it a boy or a girl?" Huo Xi Wenughed.


    "Boy."


    "Alright, I know what to give." As Huo Xi Wen said that, he got out of the car and waved to him, then turned and followed Fu Mu Yun into another car.


    Although the two of them were sitting side by side, they were almost at a distance away from the Milky Way Gxy. No one wanted to be next to each other, and the atmosphere inside the car was also frighteningly cold.


    As the car entered the city, the road conditions weren¡¯t as good. Plus, it was only 8 am and it was currently the peak of the evening. The roads were heavily blocked.


    The two of them looked out of the window at the traffic outside, both of them feeling extremely awkward.


    In the end, it was Huo Xi Wen who couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and broke the extremely oppressive atmosphere, saying, "Um ... Why did you suddenly return to the country? I thought you were going to stay out of the country. "


    She didn¡¯t know why she was so overjoyed by his sudden appearance.


    It seemed like he had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    But when she actually saw him, when she was with him, she was embarrassed andpletely at a loss.


    This feeling of anticipation and unease was something she had never experienced before. She was unable to understand why she would have suchplicated feelings towards him.


    "Does it affect you?" Fu Mu Yun did not answer her question, and instead asked calmly.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression became embarrassed, and she quickly waved his hand, "No problem, no problem, where are you going to affect me?"


    "So, why do you want to know?" The meaning in her words was that she was gossiping too much.


    "Tsk ..." If you don¡¯t ask, then don¡¯t ask. What¡¯s the big deal? As if someone really wants to know. " Huo Xi Wen was a little unhappy. Wasn¡¯t she trying to ease the awkwardness in her heart by saying nothing?


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t answer, but it was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything else. It was fine if he just got embarrassed.


    "You know too much about me for your own good." Looking at her sulking expression, he said in an expressionless voice.

 Chapter 186

    Leave her here


    What did that mean?


    Did he do something wicked outside again?


    Or had he killed someone again?


    With that thought in mind, she immediately shook her head and told herself, no, although Fu Mu Yun looked very fierce, she was definitely not the type of person who would do whatever she wanted and disregard human life.


    Didn¡¯t Hui Hui say that before?


    That time when he saved her, it was his first time killing someone.


    Clearly, he was not a murderous demon lord.


    She had already misunderstood him once, so she couldn¡¯t misunderstand him again.


    "Never mind, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯m toozy to ask." She pretended not to mind as she shrugged. She turned her head to look outside the window again to ease the slight disappointment in her heart.


    Actually, deep down, she still wanted to understand a bit more about Fu Mu Yun.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but even though she knew he was dangerous, she couldn¡¯t help but want to investigate him.


    He didn¡¯t know when this magical feeling had begun.


    "You like Zhang Jun Xian a lot?" Fu Mu Yun suddenly asked absentmindedly.


    For a moment, Huo Xi Wen couldn¡¯t keep up with his jumping thoughts. Weren¡¯t they talking about him?


    Why did he suddenly jump onto Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s body?


    Should she shake her head or nod?


    If he shook his head, then how would he exin the rtionship between the two of them?


    But if she nodded, it would be a lie and she didn¡¯t like it either.


    "Why do you ask?" She didn¡¯t know how to reply, so she simply asked him.


    "Seems like he doesn¡¯t like it. That¡¯s such a pity. He doesn¡¯t look too bad." Fu Mu Yun said with a regretful expression.


    Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t know why he said these words to her. Was she hinting to her not to miss Zhang Jun Xian?


    It sounded like he was concerned about her, but somehow, when he said it, she felt a little ufortable.


    "Whether I like someone or not doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with you, Mr. Fu!" She purposely said with a hint of anger.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter." he repeated.


    "So, please leave me alone, OK?"


    "No." He shook his head.


    "..." She was speechless. "Why?"


    "Because the greatest pleasure in my life is to be nosy!" He spokezily.


    Nothing to do?


    So it was like that. Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart was in panic, she no longer wanted to talk to him. She turned her head and looked at the lights outside the window.


    The car slowly moved forward, passing by the most bustling area, and the road became clear.


    Neither of them spoke. One looked out of the window while the other lowered his head to y with the phone in his hand.


    Not long after, they arrived at the viplex.


    "How many?" Fu Mu Yun turned and look at her.


    Huo Xi Wen realized at this moment that she was about to get off the car. She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want to tell him that she lived in a building.


    She turned around and looked at him with a hint of provocation in her eyes, "Don¡¯t you know?"


    "How would I know?" Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression was somewhat funny.


    "Didn¡¯t you buy the house here because you knew my family lived here?" She had always felt that this fellow¡¯s house shouldn¡¯t be so coincidental as to be within the same district as hers.


    "You think so?" Fu Mu Yun looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "Isn¡¯t it?" If it really wasn¡¯t, then she would be too embarrassed and too self-righteous.


    "If you don¡¯t tell me how many buildings it is, the driver will drive the car to my house." He did not reply to her question, but reminded her "kindly".


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go to your house." She didn¡¯t even think and directly blurted out his words. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter under her breath, "Anyway, I¡¯ve never been there before."


    Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t hear what she said at the end, but the first part of her sentence surprised her somewhat, "Go to my ce? "Are you sure?"


    He clearly remembered how scared she was to go to his house.


    Every time, he would have to threaten her before he reluctantly made a trip over.


    "What?" Is it not convenient for you to invite me in for a cup of coffee with a woman in your house? " Huo Xi Wen thought in a simpler way. She just wanted to see if the ce that she had precious first time in four years had changed in some way.


    A woman¡¯s memory of her first time was always fresh and unforgettable.


    Although she had been hypnotizing herself, it had been an ident.


    "There is indeed a woman." He actually didn¡¯t deny it.


    Hearing that, for some reason, Huo Xi Wen felt her heart tighten.


    He has a woman?


    That was why he had turned a blind eye to her.


    "Then I have to go over to take a look. Didn¡¯t you tell Big Brother Chen about me turning in a boyfriend? And let me see what your girlfriend looks like. " She pretended to be rxed.


    Fu Mu Yun did not say anything. She did not say yes or no.


    Just like that, the car directly arrived at the entrance of his mansion.


    The car stopped outside the metal door of the garage. Huo Xi Wen did not wait for the driver to open the door for her. She opened the car door and got off.


    There was a door at the back of the garage that led to the courtyard.


    After Fu Mu Yun got off the car, she went through the door and directly entered the courtyard. Huo Xi Wen followed behind him, passed through the courtyard¡¯s small garden and entered the vi.


    It was currently around ten at night, and the vi was brightly lit.


    When Fu Mu Yun entered, the servant Sister Xia came over, "Mr. Fu, you¡¯re back."


    "Go get the youngdy." Fu Mu Yun took off his jacket, threw it into Sister Xia¡¯s hands, and ordered.


    "Alright." Sister Xia took the jacket, nodded and went upstairs.


    Huo Xi Wen followed him to the sofa and sat down, then looked around.


    Nothing had changed here, just as it had four years ago.


    For a moment, she was in a trance. She felt that she was just like him, four years ago.


    At that time, he had made a huge mess of her.


    "What do you want to drink?" Fu Mu Yun ced his hands on the back of the sofa and rxed his posture and asked.


    "Coffee." Huo Xi Wen regained her senses and blurted out.


    "Coffee in the middle of the night? You don¡¯t want to sleep anymore? " Fu Mu Yun frowned, she raised her hand and called for a servant, "Go pour us a cup of milk."


    Huo Xi Wen never thought that he would change her mind on her own ord. Although she didn¡¯t really understand what Yun Che was doing, but she believed that Yun Che did it because he was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night.


    No matter what, it was a sign of good intentions.


    She understood.


    Not long after, a hot cup of milk was brought in by a servant. Huo Xi Wen hadn¡¯t even taken a sip when a pretty girl wearing pajamas stretched her back and walked down from the stairs on the second floor.


    "Bro, why did you call me downstairs? "Who¡¯s here?" Fu Hui Hui was originally enjoying the show with hisputer in his bedroom on the second floor, but he was called downstairs by Sister Xia.


    When Huo Xi Wen saw Hui Hui, she was stunned for a moment.


    She had only interacted with Hui Hui twice before, but the two of them had experienced life and death situations, which left a deep impression on her.


    Therefore, she recognized her in one nce, so she put down the cup in her hands and ran in front of her, "Hui Hui, is it really you? Do you remember me? I am Xi Wen, Huo Xi Wen. "


    Hui Hui looked at Huo Xi Wen in front of him, and it took him a long time to vaguely remember who she was. "Huo Xi Wen, I remember now. Haha, why did youe to my house? Did my brother bring you back? "


    With that, she pulled Huo Xi Wen to the side of the sofa and sat down. The atmosphere was warm.


    "I went to a winery today and met your brother." Huo Xi Wen exined the reason why she was here.


    "You brought you home when you met him?" Hearing that, Fu Hui Hui looked at Fu Mu Yun with the expression of someone who had found a new continent, "Big brother, I¡¯ve lived here for a long time and have never seen you bringing back another woman."


    "Really? How is that possible? " Huo Xi Wen was in disbelief. After all, he had also let here here before.


    "It¡¯s true." As Fu Hui Hui spoke, she brought her mouth close to Huo Xi Wen¡¯s ear, "Let me tell you, I had always suspected that there was something wrong with my brother¡¯s orientation. Not only did she not bring a woman home, other than me, there was no other woman by his side."


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she almost burst outughing, "That won¡¯t happen, your brother is ... "No problem."


    "How do you know?" You¡¯ve tried? " At this time, Fu Hui Hui looked at her with a mischievous smile, and said with a wink.


    "..." Huo Xi Wen realized that she identally leaked it out, and her face was filled with awkwardness.


    "She¡¯sing." At this time, Fu Mu Yun directly sold Huo Xi Wen out.


    When he said these words, Fu Hui Hui¡¯s gaze towards Huo Xi Wen became even more distorted, "Xi Wen, I heard that all the girls in the country are very conservative. For you to follow my brother home in the middle of the night, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re nning something bad, right?"


    "..." Huo Xi Wen waspletely speechless. This siblings, each was more troublesome to deal with than the other.


    She had to get up. She had to leave immediately. If she stayed any longer, she really wouldn¡¯t have the face to see anyone again.


    "About that, it¡¯s gettingte, I won¡¯t disturb your rest, I¡¯ll go home first." After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing that, Fu Hui Hui extended out her hand to pull her back, "Why are you leaving? It¡¯s gettingte, so you stay. It¡¯s toote at night, a girl like youing home is too dangerous."


    "En..." No... "No need, my home is just around the corner. We¡¯ll be there in a few steps." Huo Xi Wen was terrified by her gaze.


    "Alright, Hui Hui, stop messing around." At this time, Fu Mu Yun stood up, walked to her, and said, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you off."


    "No ..." She wanted to say no more, but as her eyes met his, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow down thest few words. "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all. My brother loves to roam around outside at night." Fu Hui Hui powerfully added on at this time.


    These words made Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression darken, "Quickly go upstairs and sleep."


    "Just go. Xi Wen,e y every day when you¡¯re free. I¡¯m so bored at home every day. " Fu Hui Hui made a face at Fu Mu Yun, then winked at him.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mouth formed a dry smile, and nodded: "Sure, sure."

 Chapter 187

    I¡¯m not interested in her.


    Huo Xi Wen followed Fu Mu Yun out of the vi and the two of them walked along the main road of the vi side by side.


    At that time, no one said a word. asionally, the buzz of insects could be heard; it was extremely quiet.


    "Today¡¯s weather is really good." After an unknown period of time, Huo Xi Wen felt that this quiet atmosphere was simply too strange, so she started to have nothing to say.


    As soon as she finished speaking, it started to drizzle.


    "Looks like you like rain." Fu Mu Yun looked at her, amused.


    Under the dim yellow light, his face was covered by ayer of hazy mist. His sharp de-like facial features had also softened quite a bit. In addition to the smile in the depths of his eyes, he looked increasingly handsome and charming.


    This time, she felt awkward. The heavens were not giving her face, so they just pped her in the face every now and then.


    Huo Xi Wen wanted to bite off her tongue for a moment.


    "There¡¯s a pavilion ahead. Go and avoid the rain." Fu Mu Yun saw that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and used her palm to cover her head, wanting to help her block the rain.


    This extremely natural action immediately warmed Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart.


    The two of them sped up and soon arrived at the pavilion in front of them.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the pitter patter of rain in front of him. She didn¡¯t know why, but she wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    On the contrary, he was a little happy.


    Did she really want to stay with him for a while longer?


    Realizing this, she was also frightened.


    He hurriedlyforted himself. It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to stay with Ye Zichen a little longer, it was just because the heavens didn¡¯t want him to.


    Fu Mu Yun did not pay attention to her mental activities now. He stood at the corner of the pavilion and looked at the increasing intensity of the rain.


    He took out his phone, dialed a number, and ordered, "Send two to the pavilion outside the mansion."


    Inside the vi, the Sister Xia answered the phone. After hanging up, he prepared to go get the umbre.


    Seeing that, Fu Hui Hui asked: Who called?


    "It¡¯s the Mr. Fu. It¡¯s raining outside, send the umbre over." The Sister Xia answered truthfully.


    "Is it raining?" When Fu Hui Hui heard this, she turned to look out the window andughed, "It¡¯s really raining. Don¡¯t be anxious, Sister Xia, wait half an hour before you deliver this umbre. "


    "Ah?" But this was instructed by the Mr. Fu. " Sister Xia did not dare to disobey Fu Mu Yun¡¯s phone call.


    "It¡¯s fine. Just tell him that I asked him to do something else to dy you. Don¡¯t worry, he definitely won¡¯t me you." If it really doesn¡¯t work, just say that I didn¡¯t let you give it to me. " Fu Hui Hui said.


    Although Sister Xia didn¡¯t understand why she would do this, she still listened to her and went to do other things.


    In the pavilion, the two people hiding from the rain had no idea that no one would bring an umbre in the near future.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the wide and straight back of Fu Mu Yun in front of him, and when she heard the "di da da" sound of rain falling beside her ears, she became in a very good mood.


    Time slowly passed. After waiting for around 10 minutes, Fu Mu Yun still did not see anyone bringing over an umbre. He had guessed that this umbre would not be able to reach him within a short period of time.


    Turning around, he looked at Huo Xi Wen who was behind him, "How far is your home?"


    Huo Xi Wen was staring at his back in a daze, she did not expect him to suddenly turn around, and was shocked. When she finally reacted, her entire face was as red as an apple, but she could only pretend to be calm, "You ... What did you just say? "


    Fu Mu Yun realized that she was staring at him the whole time, and her eyes became yful: "Does it look good?"


    "Wh ..." "What?" Huo Xi Wen felt that her little eyes had been discovered by him, and she cried "bad" in her heart.


    "Weren¡¯t you peeking at me just now?" he asked, the corners of his mouth curving upward.


    Huo Xi Wen really suspected that this guy had eyes on the back of his head.


    However, she would never admit to this even if she was beaten to death. Straightening her neck, she said with a look of disdain, "Who¡¯s looking at you? Stop thinking too much."


    "Didn¡¯t you see it?"


    "Of course not. If I want to see it, I would look at it openly. How could I possibly peek?"


    "Huo Xi Wen." The color in his eyes suddenly turned dark, and her expression became somewhat solemn.


    "What?" Huo Xi Wen looked at him, her expression somewhat guilty.


    "I have no interest in you now." His voice was not loud, and the sound of rain beside his ears was even more indistinct.


    Even so, Huo Xi Wen still heard these words clearly.


    It was unknown if it was because she had been anticipating it or for some other reason, but when she heard his words, she felt as if something had blocked her heart, causing her to feel a little pain.


    She lowered her head and took a deep breath. With a bright smile on her face, she said in a casual manner, "That¡¯s great. That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about you plotting against me."


    Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t speak, and looked deeply into her eyes. He could clearly see the disguise on her face, but so what?


    Sighing lightly, he said in a deep voice, "Wait here, I¡¯ll go get the umbre."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and ran out of the pavilion through the heavy rain.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at his back that was gradually moving further and further away as she charged into the heavy rain, and finally disappeared at the end of the line of light.


    Huo Xi Wen, what¡¯s wrong with you?


    Didn¡¯t you hate this man before and avoid him?


    Since they have already said that they are not interested in you, why can¡¯t you be happier?


    What are you sad about?


    He lifted his foot and walked to the edge of the roof. Stretching out his hand to catch the droplets of rain that fell from the sky, each droplet the size of a bean fell on her palm. Thinking of how he would rather take such a huge risk in the rain to get his umbre than stay with her for even a moment longer, her heart grew increasingly ufortable.


    Forget it, Huo Xi Wen, why are you thinking about him?


    What¡¯s so great about him?


    Didn¡¯t I just have a strange past with you?


    Wasn¡¯t it the same as saving your life before?


    Since he¡¯s not interested in you, why are you thinking about him?


    She advised herself in her heart as she turned her head to look in the direction he had disappeared to. In the end, she lifted her leg and rushed out of the pavilion, heading towards her home.


    When Fu Mu Yun returned to the vi drenched in sweat, she was immediately terrified.


    "Brother, why did youe back from the rain?"


    Fu Mu Yun nced at her and knew that it was her doing a good deed. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to scold her, so she let the servant take the umbre and prepare to send it over.


    Fu Hui Hui saw that his entire body was drenched, she was afraid that he would catch a cold from the rain, and immediately went up, "Forget it, brother, it¡¯s better if I go."


    Fu Mu Yun nced at her, and did not say anything, but directly passed the umbre to her, "Do you know where it is?"


    "I don¡¯t know." Fu Hui Hui shook his head.


    "Go out and walk straight. The first pavilion on the roadside."


    "Alright, I understand." Fu Hui Hui took the umbre, and quickly ran out of the door, and disappeared from his sight.


    By the time Fu Hui Hui ran to the pavilion, Huo Xi Wen was already nowhere to be seen.


    She was afraid that she had made a mistake, so she searched further ahead for a few hundred meters before finding a second pavilion. Still, she did not see Huo Xi Wen¡¯s figure.


    Looks like Huo Xi Wen had already left.


    Since the umbre was not delivered, she had to turn around and go home.


    When she reached home, Fu Mu Yun had already changed into a set of clothes and went downstairs.


    She was still holding onto the two umbres that she had left behind. One of them was already open and dripping with water while the other one waspletely wrapped up and had not been opened at all. He finally understood.


    "Brother, I found two pavilions, but I didn¡¯t see her. She probably left by herself." Fu Hui Hui was afraid that her brother misunderstood her and thought she was beingzy, so she didn¡¯t even give her the umbre.


    "If he¡¯s gone, then so be it." Fu Mu Yun¡¯s tone was calm as she finished speaking, and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    "Ah?" That¡¯s it? " Fu Hui Hui originally thought that her brother would at least throw a tantrum and scold him a little. She didn¡¯t think that he would actually let things go like this.


    Brother, do you know which house the Xi Wen family lives in? This vi is so big, and now it¡¯s raining so heavily, if her family lives in Area C, then it would be a few thousand meters away from our home. If we walk back, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll get sick. " Fu Hui Hui reminded her with an uneasy feeling.


    Her words made Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression turn cold. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhao Wei¡¯s number, "It¡¯s me, give me the address of Huo Xi Wen¡¯s home."


    Within a few seconds, his phone received a message, "Area C, Number 28."


    Fu Hui Hui¡¯s words had really hit the mark.


    Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t say anything at this time. She took the umbre that wasn¡¯t opened in her hands and quickly left the room.


    He walked to the garage, picked up the car, and drove in the direction of Area C.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen had already ran for more than a kilometer. She was very fast in front, but because of the heavy rain, she gradually lost her strength, and her speed slowed down.


    The backpack on top of her head was able to cover a portion of the rainwater that was directly smashing into her eyes. However, half of her face was still exposed, being frantically smashed by the rainwater.


    She began to regret her decision to not go to Fu Mu Yun¡¯s car tonight, and even more so, go to his house.


    There was even regret following Zhang Jun Xian to the winery.


    If he did not go to the winery, he would not meet Fu Mu Yun.


    And she didn¡¯t need to find her way home in the rain at night.


    The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt. The more furious he got.


    Tears mixed with the rain flowed down his face.


    Just as she was gasping for breath from crying, the sound of a car horn suddenly came from behind her.


    Turning his head, he saw Fu Mu Yun¡¯s ck Porsche parked behind her.


    Under the re of the headlights, it was as if he was wearing a golden coat. He opened the ck umbre in his hand and walked towards her with firm and forceful steps.


    The moment he arrived at her side, the rain above his head was covered by the umbre in his hand. When he raised his head, she could see that he was battered and exhausted from his deep eyes.


    Reaching out, he grabbed her by the small hand and was about to pull her into the car.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hand subconsciously struggled, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 - Other Insiders


    "Get in." His tone wasmanding, not allowing her to resist at all. The hand holding her wrist was also very strong, making it impossible for her to break free.


    Pulling her to the side of secondary driving, he released his grip on her and opened the car door. She was involuntarily pushed into the car by him.


    Her entire body waspletely drenched, and the rain instantly drenched her entire secondary driving.


    Fu Mu Yun turned around and walked to the side of Driver. She put away the umbre, lined it up and threw it behind him, then climbed onto the Driver himself.


    Huo Xi Wen started the car and drove forward. She looked at him coldly and with a face full of displeasure, she said, "What are you doing? I don¡¯t need you to send me off? "


    "Is that so?" he asked quietly.


    "Yes, stop the car and let me down." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t even fasten her seatbelt as she shouted directly.


    However, Fu Mu Yun ignored her and focused on driving.


    "Did you hear me tell you to stop the car? Who do you think you are? "Who wants you to send me off." Seeing that he hadpletely ignored her words, Huo Xi Wen was even more infuriated in her heart.


    This damned man!


    Her words caused Fu Mu Yun to suddenly step on the brakes, and the car suddenly stopped.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s body immediately rushed forward, and crashed into the interior decorative board.


    Fortunately, the car wasn¡¯t moving fast, so he didn¡¯t hurt her.


    Turning his head, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on her face, her gaze a little cold, "Stop messing around!"


    "I¡¯m not messing around. I don¡¯t need you to send me home. I can go home by myself." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "It seems that you really do like the rain." He didn¡¯t think that this little girl would be so stubborn.


    "Yes, it¡¯s better for me to go home in the rain than to let you drive me home. What would my family think if they saw me get out of a strange man¡¯s car and get soaked? " Huo Xi Wen found an extremely good excuse to reject his good intentions.


    "You won¡¯t let me give it to you for that reason?" Fu Mu Yun looked at her, as if she was confirming the authenticity of her excuse.


    "Otherwise? What other reason do you think there is? I have a boyfriend now, and I don¡¯t want my family to misunderstand. " She would not admit that she had refused him because she was angry with him for what he had said.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s fine." Fu Mu Yun said as she started the wheel of the car and drove back.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face was filled with shock: What are you doing? Where are we going now? "


    "Didn¡¯t you say that your family would misunderstand if you go back like this?"


    "Yeah." So shouldn¡¯t he have let her off the bus and let her go back?


    "Then don¡¯t go home at all." His words were light and carefree, as if he didn¡¯t think much of the matter of the girl not returning at night.


    "Wh ..." "What?" Don¡¯t go home?


    So where is she going?


    His house?


    "Didn¡¯t you and Hui Hui not meet for a long time? It just so happens that the two of you can reminisce about the past. " He gave her an impable exnation.


    "But ..." I won¡¯t be home at night, and my mother will be worried. " What she said was actually the truth. Ever since her father passed away, and after she and Su Chen Hao divorced, only the two of them lived in Huo Family¡¯s mansion.


    Uncle and co. woulde to the mansion from time to time to have a meal, but it was also to inquire about the situation here. Not many people cared about the mother and daughter sincerely.


    "I will have Hui Hui call her and exin the situation." In Fu Mu Yun¡¯s opinion, this problem was very easy to solve.


    "But ..." Huo Xi Wen still wanted to find another excuse.


    However, Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak and directly hammered her voice. "Tomorrow morning, I will send you home."


    Alright, Huo Xi Wen had nothing else to say.


    In fact, if she went home as she was now, she would definitely be suspected by her mother.


    After all, she had gone out with Zhang Jun Xian in the beginning, and had ended up drenched like a chicken in the water. Her mother would definitely be worried that something had happened to her.


    If she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, then all she could do was let her imagination run wild.


    But when he thought of Zhang Jun Xian, Huo Xi Wen was shocked to realize that he had just left the inn without even telling him about it.


    At this time, he might be about to go crazy looking for him.


    He immediately took out his phone from his backpack, opened it and saw that it was already turned off.


    She asked why her cell phone hadn¡¯t buzzed for the whole night, but it turned out to be out of battery.


    She also did not remember Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s number. Seems like she could only wait until his phone was full before calling him.


    Fu Mu Yun drove the car back to the vi and the two entered the house. When Fu Hui Hui saw the wet, wet Huo Xi Wen, she was very surprised, "Xi Wen, what happened to you? Where did she run off to? Why aren¡¯t you waiting in the pavilion? "


    "I was going to run home myself." Huo Xi Wen said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Run home? Do you know how far it is? It was raining so heavily at night. Do you think it¡¯s because the weather is good that we can take a walk and go back? " Fu Hui Hui also admired her courage.


    "Alright, Hui Hui, bring Xi Wen upstairs to have a hot bath, and prepare a new set of clothes that you didn¡¯t wear for her." Fu Mu Yun ordered when she saw that Huo Xi Wen¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    Following that, he asked the Sister Xia to cook some ginger soup and sent it upstairs.


    Fu Hui Hui also noticed that Huo Xi Wen was a little cold and quickly pulled her upstairs.


    helped her find clothes outside. She put down a jar of hot water, took off her wet clothes, and went into the bathtub.


    The warm water instantly enveloped her entire body. Her pores that were originally tightly shut opened up and her body rxed.


    Dong dong dong. Someone was knocking on the bathroom door.


    "Xi Wen, can Ie in?" It was Hui Hui¡¯s voice.


    "Come in." Huo Xi Wen casually grabbed a rose petal that was ced in a flower basket beside the bathtub and sprinkled it inside.


    The surface of the water was suddenly covered with petals, hiding everything in the water.


    Fu Hui Hui pushed open the door and entered, holding a set of clean pajamas in her hands, "I bought this new set of pajamas.


    "Thank you." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "I¡¯ll have Sister Xia take your wet clothes to theundry and wash them for youter. You can wear them tomorrow." Fu Hui Hui said, then continued, "I do have some new clothes, but you definitely won¡¯t be able to handle the style."


    Huo Xi Wen: "It¡¯s alright, I can wear my own clothes tomorrow."


    Fu Hui Hui smiled at her words, then rolled her eyes, put her face close to hers again, "Xi Wen, tell me honestly, is there something going on between you and my brother?"


    Huo Xi Wen panicked at her question and hurriedly shook her head, "No ... "No ..."


    "Really?" It was clear that Fu Hui Hui did not believe her words.


    "I really didn¡¯t. Why do you ask?" Did she reveal something?


    "Because I think you two are very strange. In fact, I thought it was odd four years ago that my brother had never fired a gun before, he said. Not killing people was his bottom line. However, in order to save you that time, he actually broke his own ring. Do you know what that means? "


    "What does it mean?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "This means that you are very important to him. So important that you have exceeded his bottom line." Fu Hui Hui sighed, "I have never seen him this nervous. You don¡¯t know, ever since that incident, my brother had to go to church every week to find the Priest to chat, and sometimes, they would chat for an entire day. and I were so shocked that we thought that he was going to leave home."


    When Huo Xi Wen heard Fu Hui Hui¡¯s words, besides the shock in her heart, she also seemed to have understood something, "So the reason he hasn¡¯t returned for four years, was also because of this matter?"


    "It may be said so, but it is not entirely because of this. Do you remember those people who kidnapped youst time? They were the notorious Jack¡¯s party. Didn¡¯t my brother kill two people to save you? "Afterwards, you fainted. You don¡¯t know how dangerous it will be in the future, but we were almost unable to escape ..." Fu Hui Hui still had a lingering fear when he thought of the incident four years ago.


    "Fortunately, my brother had prepared in advance that day. Someone was outside to support him, so he was able to escape cmity. However, my brother was still injured because of this, and he was shot in the back ... "It¡¯s a good thing that it didn¡¯t hurt my vitals ..."


    "What?" Did your brother get shot? " After Huo Xi Wen heard this, her entire body did not look good.


    "Yeah, so didn¡¯t you have to apologize to himter? He didn¡¯t see you because he was in the hospital and didn¡¯t want you to know that he had been shot. " After Fu Hui Hui finished this matter, she let out a long sigh, "You don¡¯t know, but for you, my brother haspletely offended Jack¡¯s party. They¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for my brother, so he¡¯s been in the United States for the past four years and he can¡¯t spare the time toe here. "


    "So that¡¯s how it is ..." "I never thought that all of this would be because of me ..." Huo Xi Wen finally understood how much of a favor she owed Fu Mu Yun.


    "What about now? Now that you are back home, has the problem with the United States been resolved? "


    Hearing that, Fu Hui Hui shook her head, "The big boss of Jack¡¯s party was captured by the police, but their power is still here. And they said they offered ten million dors to buy my brother¡¯s life. "


    "Ah?" "Then isn¡¯t your brother in danger right now?" Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen tensed up.


    Seeing her tense face, Fu Hui Hui smiled, "It seems that you are worried about him too. However, don¡¯t worry, our country is much safer than the United States. Furthermore, my brother is not a pushover, it won¡¯t be that easy to take his life."


    "Rather than worrying about my brother¡¯s life, I¡¯m more curious about what¡¯s going on between you two. Have you and my brother been together before? " At this time, Fu Hui Hui began to gossip about the rtionship between the two of them.


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face unconsciously flushed, and she hurriedly covered it up. "No, your brother and I ... "Not familiar ..."


    "Not familiar?" Who the hell would believe that? If you¡¯re not familiar with him, would he bring you to his house? " Fu Hui Hui looked at her with disdain, "I¡¯m smart, don¡¯t think that you can hide it from me."

 Chapter 189

    CHAPTER 189 - LOVE HIM


    Huo Xi Wen knew that Fu Hui Hui would not rest until he got an urate answer from her tonight.


    But how could she describe to her the past between her and Fu Mu Yun?


    "I¡¯m not lying to you, your brother and I ..." "We did know each other before, but not for long ..." She thought for a moment before replying.


    "Then do you like my brother?" Fu Hui Hui saw that her words did not seem to be fake, and asked again.


    "En..." "This ..." Huo Xi Wen herself had yet to figure out what kind of emotion she had towards Fu Mu Yun.


    "With such hesitation, it looks like I like it." Fu Hui Hui answered for her.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen hurriedly shook his head, "No ... No, I don¡¯t know him at all. How could I like him? "


    "Who says you have to know someone to like him? Don¡¯t you know that love at first sight? I like her just by seeing her once. You and my brother have met many times already, right? "Like is one kind of feeling, which is ..." Fu Hui Hui said as she racked her brains trying to describe the feeling of palpitations in her heart, but unfortunately, her Chinese was limited and she was not particrly urate either, "That kind of feeling made me very happy when I saw him. When we were together, I only hoped that it would be slower. Awkward... Yes, if we have nothing to say to each other, we will feel extremely awkward, embarrassed, nervous, and at a loss ... That¡¯s right, this is the feeling. "


    Hearing her clearly, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face could not help but reveal a ridiculing smile, "Does Hui Hui have anyone that she likes? How can you be so clear about that feeling? "


    Hearing this, Fu Hui Hui nodded without hesitation, "Of course there is. However, now is not the time to discuss about me, we are talking about you and my brother right now."


    Huo Xi Wen thought back to the reactions that Fu Hui Hui had mentioned just now. Indeed, she would have that feeling when she faced Fu Mu Yun.


    It was unknown when it started.


    She was sure that they didn¡¯t fall in love at first sight. At least, when she first saw him, she didn¡¯t feel anything other than being frightened by him.


    "ording to what you said, I might have some feelings for your brother." In the face of a girl like Fu Hui Hui, who could be honest with herself, Huo Xi Wen did not want to hide anything.


    She was also a straightforward person. If she liked him, she liked him. If she didn¡¯t like him, she didn¡¯t like him.


    Although he would asionally say a few words that were false in his heart, most of the time, it was all to vent his anger.


    Seeing Huo Xi Wen admitting that she liked Fu Mu Yun, Fu Hui Hui was extremely happy in her heart. That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to worry about my brother¡¯s orientation anymore. He¡¯s saved! "


    "..." Huo Xi Wen was speechless, so she probed her brother for a long time just to save his life?


    "If your brother likes men, then it¡¯s useless no matter how much I like him." She could not help but beat Fu Hui Hui up.


    However, Fu Hui Hui looked at her with a mischievous smile, "I remember that you said before that my brother¡¯s orientation was normal? Since you said it like that, it must mean that he is normal to you, so the heavy responsibility of saving him will rest with you. "


    "..."


    "Since you like my brother, then do you want to know how you¡¯re going to chase after him? I can help you. " At this time, Fu Hui Hui shook her cute eyebrows again and looked at Huo Xi Wen.


    Chase after him?


    Huo Xi Wen had only been chased by boys since she was born, but had never taken the initiative to chase after boys before.


    She had no intention of doing so either.


    "Why should I chase him?" She pouted and said with a proud and lovable expression.


    "Don¡¯t you want to be with him?" Fu Hui Hui asked.


    "About this ..." Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression was a little hesitant.


    Even if she wanted to, she felt that it would be difficult for her to take the initiative to chase after Fu Mu Yun.


    After all, her liking for Fu Mu Yun wasn¡¯t deep enough to the point where she wanted to take the initiative. At least, for now, she felt the same way.


    "Let me tell you, my brother is very popr with women. To put it in Chinese, he has to have looks, height, career, money, and an inexhaustible supply of money. He is the typical diamond king, Ol ¡¯Five. If you don¡¯t take action now and get robbed by other women, you can only regret it. " Fu Hui Hui immediately started to give her a sense of danger.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard, she squinted her eyes and looked at her suspiciously, "Didn¡¯t you say before that your brother didn¡¯t have any women by his side?"


    "I didn¡¯t have one before, but now I have you, right? Who knows if there will be a second, third, fourth, and nth next. You have to know how to seize this opportunity and take advantage of the fact that other women haven¡¯t appeared.


    "..." You¡¯re not going to be a salesperson, you¡¯re really wasting your talent. " Huo Xi Wen realized that Fu Hui Hui was really eloquent, even when dead she could make it sound like she was alive, and any logic could be exined by her.


    "Alright, hurry up and finish your shower ande out. My brother is in the study now, I¡¯ll go find him and scout for you first. Maybe my brother likes you too." As Fu Hui Hui said that, she turned around and walked out of the bathroom with a gossipy look on her face, leaving Huo Xi Wen sitting in the bathtub alone, thinking about what she had just said.


    Within the study.


    The tablemp on the desk was lit, Fu Mu Yun sat on the owner¡¯s chair, her eyes staring at the notebook in front of him, which had the K chart of stocks on it.


    Fu Hui Hui knocked on the door, without waiting for a reply, she opened the door a crack and stuck her head in through the crack, smiling at him: "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Fu Mu Yun raised her head and looked at her, "Is there something you need me for?"


    Fu Hui Hui strode into the study room, looked left and right, then sat down on the mahogany desk in front of him. She casually picked up a pen from the pen holder and yed with it, "Nothing much, I just can¡¯t sleep, and wanted toe over to chat with you."


    "Talk to me? What about Xi Wen? " Fu Mu Yun could tell that this girl did not just want to chat with him. The two siblings were together for two days, how could they have anything to talk about?


    "Taking a bath, why? You want to talk to her? " Fu Hui Hui deliberately misunderstood his meaning.


    "If you have nothing important to say, then just leave. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you right now." Fu Mu Yun had roughly guessed her purpose ining here. Not giving her any chance to say it, he immediately ordered her to be expelled.


    Hearing that, Fu Hui Hui pouted her lips, "You really don¡¯t want to chat with me? "I have a big gossip to tell you about. It¡¯s about Xi Wen."


    "Speak." He was in no hurry to kick her out.


    "Do you allow me to go to Africa? If you ask me to go, I¡¯ll tell you right away. " Fu Hui Hui started to bargain with him.


    "No!" However, as soon as she finished speaking, she was rejected without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing that, Fu Hui Hui became anxious: "You really don¡¯t allow me to go? Let me tell you, Xi Wen just chatted with me for a long time and told me what she thought of you.


    Fu Mu Yun coldly threw a word at her, "I don¡¯t want to!"


    "Brother, why don¡¯t you let me go? I am just going to take a look. I promise I won¡¯t stay here for long, it¡¯s just half a month, is that alright? " Fu Hui Hui saw that his strategy had lost its effect and asked for more.


    "It¡¯s too dangerous. You can¡¯t go." Fu Mu Yun said.


    "What danger?" It¡¯s fine even if so many people stay there, it¡¯s fine if I bring a few bodyguards. "


    "No way! There¡¯s no point in discussing this matter, no matter how much you try to cause a ruckus. " As Fu Mu Yun said that, she stood up and pulled her down from the table. With both hands on her shoulders, she pushed her away, "It¡¯s gettingte, go back to your room and rest early."


    "Brother ..." Huo Xi Wen wanted to beg him for a bit more, but he was pushed out of the study and the door closed from the inside.


    After patting on the door a few times, she lowered her head in annoyance. Her cheeks were puffed up and a look of displeasure was written on her face.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen had already taken a bath and changed into her pajamas. When she left the room, she saw that Fu Hui Hui had juste out from her study and her expression was not very good. She hurriedly walked over and pulled his hand.


    "Xi Wen, you must not like my brother. He is a domineering, overbearing scoundrel!" Fu Hui Hui said angrily.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard this, she thought that Fu Hui Hui had told her about liking Fu Mu Yun, and had not received a good reply after. She hurriedly asked, "What did he say? You told him about me liking him? "What did he say?"


    "No, I won¡¯t tell him. Hmph, it would be best if he never found a wife."


    "..." Hearing that she didn¡¯t pass her feelings to Fu Mu Yun, Huo Xi Wen secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    That was close. Luckily she didn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to see him again tomorrow.


    After listening to Fu Hui Hui¡¯sints for a while longer, Huo Xi Wen advised her a few more times, and the two went back to their respective rooms.


    Huo Xi Wen was arranged to rest in the guest room at the end of the corridor. She had nevere into this room before, and although the room was slightly smaller, it was still spacious enough.


    The covers and sheets inside were the clean and elegant sheets that the servant had just changed into. It looked ratherfortable.


    She pulled back her nket and was about to lie down when a knocking sound came from the door.


    "The door isn¡¯t locked, pleasee in." Huo Xi Wen said as she looked to the door.


    After a while, the door was opened by someone. Sister Xia brought in the ginger soup that had just been prepared, "Miss Huo, this is the ginger soup that mister has instructed me to prepare for you. You have been drenched in the rain tonight, drink the cold energy from the ginger soup."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the bowl of brown red sugar ginger tea in Sister Xia¡¯s hands and smelled the dense ginger fragrance that was wafting out from there.


    He reached out to take the soup. "Thank you. I¡¯ll be troubling you."


    "You¡¯re wee, Miss Huo, just drink the bowl and put it in your room, I wille again tomorrow morning to collect it." Sister Xia turned and left after saying this.


    Huo Xi Wen held Jiang Tang in her hands, and looked at the hot air that continuously rose up. On the dark brown noodle soup, was her little face that was flushed red.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 - Excessive reaction


    After Huo Xi Wen finished drinking the ginger soup, sheid on the bed, but for some reason, no matter how much she tossed and turned, he could not fall asleep.


    Outside the window, the rain gradually lessened. asionally, a few drops would be hit by the wind, but no sound would be produced.


    During her chat with Fu Hui Hui today, she found out quite a lot about him.


    He now knew the reason why he hadn¡¯t returned to the country in four years.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that after she was saved by him that year, he would not only be shot, but would also be in so much trouble.


    The problem had not been resolved until today, so much so that he could be in danger of losing his life at any moment now.


    When she thought back to how he had caused her to lose everything and directly found someone to take his life, she couldn¡¯t help but admire his abilities.


    He always had the means to provoke people and put himself in danger.


    When she thought about the gambling house tonight, she suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t called Zhang Jun Xian yet.


    He immediately jumped off the bed and took out his mobile phone from his backpack. He found a spare charger on the socket by the bedside.


    After the phone was plugged in, it turned on and countless text messages flew in.


    Among them, there were Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s and his own mother¡¯s.


    It looked like Zhang Jun Xian had called his house before.


    Without thinking too much into it, she first called home.


    The phone rang twice before it was connected. The one who answered was the housekeeper.


    "Sister Bing, is my Mummy asleep?"


    Sister Bing: "It¡¯s Big Miss. Where did you go? Your phone can¡¯t be reached. Mr. Zhang called and said that he took you to the winery, so you left first. Madam was worried about you, so she hasn¡¯t slept yet. "


    Huo Xi Wen: "Tell Mummy to pick up the phone."


    Not long after, Mrs. Howe¡¯s anxious voice came out of the phone, "XIwen, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you go out with Junxian? Why did Junxian call to say that he couldn¡¯t find you, and where are you now? "


    "Mummy, don¡¯t worry, I just met an old friend. After not seeing him for so many years, I just went to his house to chat and reminisce about the past. Because it¡¯s raining, he left me here again." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Old friend? Male or female? Xi Wen, the Mummy has told you, you can¡¯t just abandon the handsome one and walk away. Do you know how anxious he was finding you? Where are you now? I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up. " Mrs. Howe was still a little worried that a girl would be outside, especially when she did not know who the other person was.


    "It¡¯s a woman, Mummy, do you remember when I was kidnapped in America? She was the one who called someone to save me, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine here. It¡¯s toote now. I¡¯ll go home early tomorrow morning. Why don¡¯t you go to bed early tonight? As for Zhang Jun Xian, I will give him a callter. " Huo Xi Wen replied because she was afraid that his mother would let her imagination run wild.


    When Mrs. Howe heard that it was the person who had saved Huo Xi Wen¡¯s life before, he immediately calmed down, "Since we met friends, then let¡¯s properly get together. However, let¡¯s not talk toote, we need to rest early, understand?"


    "Got it, Mummy, don¡¯t worry." Huo Xi Wen agreed.


    "Exin yourself to the people on the handsome side. When he called me, his tone was rather urgent. Don¡¯t make people think that you don¡¯t know how to behave and cause them to worry for nothing." The Mrs. Howe warned again.


    "En, I know what to say, hurry up and sleep. Good night, Mummy." With that said, Huo Xi Wen hung up.


    After taking care of her mother, she heaved a long sigh of relief. At least, she could sleep peacefully tonight.


    Flipping through the call log, he found Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s number. There were more than 10 missed calls.


    It seems like this fellow was quite worried about her after seeing her disappear.


    He called back. After she answered the call, before she could say anything, Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s voice came out of the phone, "Where are you?"


    "I¡¯ve already left the winery. I¡¯m sorry about tonight, I didn¡¯t tell you before I left." Huo Xi Wen still felt a little guilty. After all, her words did not make anyone worry.


    "I know, I¡¯m asking where you are now." Zhang Jun Xian asked. His voice was transmitted over through his phone, and his tone was no longer clear, but Huo Xi Wen could feel that he seemed to be slightly angry in his heart.


    "This... Can I not tell you that you have forgotten our agreement? We agreed that we don¡¯t care about each other¡¯s business. " She had no intention of telling him where she was.


    "Today, I was the one who brought you out of your house. It¡¯s my duty to send you back."


    "No need." She didn¡¯t know why he was so stubborn, but she clearly didn¡¯t need him to send her home.


    "You are with Fu Mu Yun?" Zhang Jun Xian seemed to have thought of something at this moment, and asked directly.


    His words made Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart beat faster, "Who I am with has nothing to do with you. Mr Zhang, please don¡¯t forget our agreement, I will not interfere with your life, please don¡¯t bother with me either."


    "Alright." In the end, there was nothing Zhang Jun Xian could do to her.


    "Sorry to trouble you tonight."


    "No need, I¡¯m asking for trouble." After Zhang Jun Xian finished this sentence, he hung up the phone.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the hung up phone and felt embarrassed.


    She knew that leaving like this was not right, but wasn¡¯t Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s reaction a little too big?


    Thatst sentence was obviously filled with anger. What was he angry about?


    On the other side of the phone, Zhang Jun Xian hung up and returned to the private room to sit down. He threw the phone on the table in front of him with a face full of displeasure.


    Who angered our Young Master Zhang? "Look, his face is going to turn crooked from anger." To the side, Sun Luo held her cup of wine, brought her face closer to him and teased.


    "Go away, don¡¯t provoke me." Zhang Jun Xian waved his hand, picked up the cup of red wine in front of him and drank it all in one go.


    "Damn, how can you drink this way?" This is a collection of over two million yuan per bottle. Can you not be so reckless? " Sun Luo¡¯s face was full of shock as he looked at Zhang Jun Xian who was so angry that his face turned ugly. Then, he waved his hand towards the beauties beside him, "All of you, quickly go and coax Young Master Zhang to be happy. Do you all want the entrance fees for today?"


    Hearing that, the few young masters immediately rushed over and sat by Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s side, feeding him snacks to cheer him up.


    On the other side, Li Xiang who had lost all his money sat in a corner drinking his wine with his face covered in dust.


    Not only did he lose all of thepany¡¯s stocks, he lost even the few smallpanies that he was in charge of and some fixed assets under his name to Fu Mu Yun. The most infuriating thing was that he did not know how to escape from the assassination attempts on Fu Mu Yun.


    Now that he was home, he really didn¡¯t know how to exin this to his parents and his wife.


    "I said you had enough to drink tonight. Don¡¯t drink anymore." Sun Luo saw that there were three to four red wine bottles in front of him, and was worried that he would have trouble drinking any more, so he stepped forward to stop him.


    "Get out of the way, why? "Are you afraid that I would give you money for your wine?" Li Xiang pushed him, and said fiercely.


    "Li Xiang, it¡¯s meaningless for you to speak like that, why would I need the money to drink? "I invited you here to drink, but you drank too much. I was afraid something might have happened to you if you drank too much." Sun Luo also did not have a good temper. He was kind enough to advise him, but being rebuked by him like this, he felt less and less unhappy in his heart.


    "Something has happened? You don¡¯t need to worry about something happening to me? Speaking of which, I¡¯m not ming you for what happened tonight. What the hell is your team up to? Do you have a deep rtionship with Fu Mu Yun? Why did you invite him over? " It was good that he did not mention anything about inviting them over tonight. Once he mentioned it, Li Xiang could not help but me her loss on him.


    After Sun Luo heard this, he immediately became angry, "Li Xiang, are you a man or not? Can¡¯t you speak with a bit of a sense of responsibility? I invited so many people tonight, which one of them doesn¡¯t have status and position in Y City? In the lounge, there were quite a number of people sitting at the table. Everyone knew that the situation was bad and they would retreat after losing a bit. Who would be the one that refused to let go? When we were ying until the end, the Mr. Fu had already said that you would stop here. It was you who did not give up and wanted to make aeback, now that you have lost and you want to me it on me, let me tell you, it won¡¯t work. "


    "I¡¯m even f * cking wondering if it was you and that surnamed Fu that sat together. Howe his hand wind is so smooth?" Li Xiang said with a face full of doubt.


    Hearing that, Sun Luo immediately became furious, rushed to his front and grabbed him by the cor, "What the fuck did you say? If you have the guts, say it again. If you nder me, do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you? "


    "What is it? I have it in my hands. He had already lost everything and did not care who he had offended. Right now, he urgently needed to find a scapegoat to help him take the responsibility of losing money, and that way, even if he could not chase down the money, it would be easier to take it from the bottom of his heart.


    When he returned home, he could also be said to have been deceived by others.


    It was hard for him to ept that he had lost so badly because of him.


    Sun Luo waved his fist, wanting to beat him up.


    Zhang Jun Xian who was seated at the side suddenly stood up, reached out and grabbed his wrist, "Alright, we¡¯re all good brothers, you¡¯re thinking too much even when he¡¯s drunk?"


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t have such a good brother like him." Sun Luo did not want to care about Li Xiang anymore, so he let go of his. He walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, raised his wine cup and gulped it down his throat.


    "Li Xiang, do you really n to let this matter go just like this? You¡¯re letting him win with money? " Zhang Jun Xian asked as he looked at the dispirited and lifeless Li Xiang.


    "What else can I do? I sent for someone to stop his car, but his car is still parked here, and he¡¯s gone. This fellow is too cunning. " Li Xiang hadpletely lost the courage to fight Fu Mu Yun.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t defeat this person.

 Chapter 191

    Just like you.


    "What do you mean? Do you have any good ideas? " Hearing that, Li Xiang immediately became spirited again and asked.


    "Since the money is already in someone else¡¯s pocket, you will definitely not return it. However, this resentment is not impossible." Do you know of Fu Mu Yun¡¯s background? " Zhang Jun Xian asked.


    "I¡¯m not too sure. I just know that he is a CEO of the Ming Zhu Group." Li Xiang said.


    "You don¡¯t even know his background, and you dare to bet with him on his wealth. Serves you right for losing."


    "You don¡¯t need to say such sarcastic words. If you have any good ideas, then hurry up and tell me." Li Xiang was already regretting his impulsive actions at that time, he did not want to hear any words that would cut him down while he was down.


    Zhang Jun Xian thought for a while, then said: "As far as I know, Fu Mu Yun was a hoodlum in the United States."


    "What?" Hearing that, Li Xiang was shocked.


    "So, you should be d that the person you¡¯re looking for did not seed in ambushing him. Otherwise, you, including your family, would all be in danger right now."


    "Then ording to you, I can¡¯t do anything to him?"


    "Of course not. He¡¯s been out here for so long, and is a hoodlum in particr. How can he not have enemies?" Zhang Jun Xian said.


    Li Xiang gradually understood what he meant, "Are you saying that I can join his enemies? But wasn¡¯t he in America before? Where can I find his enemies? "


    "Won¡¯t we know if we investigate this kind of thing?" Zhang Jun Xian realized that Li Xiang¡¯s IQ was really worrisome.


    He had already delivered the method to the other party, but the other party had already done so.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate. I refuse to believe that I won¡¯t be able to find his weakness." Li Xiang had already made up his mind to take revenge on Fu Mu Yun, as he said this with a fierce expression.


    Hearing his words, the corner of Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s mouth unconsciously raised upwards, revealing a cold smile.


    The next morning, Huo Xi Wen woke up from her bed. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she saw that the clothes she had worn yesterday had already been washed and pressed, neatly stacked in the locker room.


    After changing, she went downstairs.


    When Sister Xia saw shere down, he immediately greeted her, "Good morning Miss Huo."


    "Morning." Huo Xi Wen smiled at him.


    "Miss Huo, let¡¯s go to the dining hall to eat breakfast. Mister is currently in the dining hall." The Sister Xia said as she pointed in the direction of the dining hall.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she looked towards the dining hall and walked over.


    Just as he entered the restaurant, he saw Fu Mu Yun sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast slowly. In front of him was an iPad, browsing through the news inside.


    Hearing the sound of her approaching footsteps, Fu Mu Yun raised his head, and nced at her. "You¡¯re up?"


    "Yes." She nodded, sat opposite of him, and asked again, "Where¡¯s Hui Hui?"


    "She¡¯ll be sleeping until noon." Fu Mu Yun retracted her gaze and continued to watch the news.


    Sister Xia brought her breakfast at this time. Huo Xi Wen realized that Fu Mu Yun was only focusing on the iPad and did not have any intention to chat with him.


    After eating two bites, he prepared to get up.


    "Full?" Unknowingly, Fu Mu Yun actually raised his head and looked at her.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then nkly nodded, "I¡¯m full."


    "It¡¯s just a little bit, is it unptable?" Fu Mu Yun looked at her and asked.


    Huo Xi Wen was shocked. He hadn¡¯t even nced at him the entire time, how did she know that she had only eaten a little?


    "No, breakfast is pretty good, it¡¯s just ..." She wanted to say that she had no appetite.


    In the end, before he could finish his words, he heard him continue, "Then let¡¯s eat more. It¡¯s all over."


    "So many ..." Huo Xi Wen looked at the many different types of breakfasts in front of him. There were all of them in Chinese style and Western style, although they were not heavy, they had too many different styles.


    "It¡¯s alright. Eat slowly, I¡¯ll wait for you." Fu Mu Yun said with a smile.


    "..." Who wants you to wait?


    "It¡¯s really too much. I can¡¯t finish it. You can take half." In the end, she thought of apromise.


    Fu Mu Yun looked at her, the smile in his eyes growing wider and wider, "Divide into half? This is not easy to differentiate. "


    "It¡¯s really good. You eat Chinese food while I eat Western food." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "It¡¯s divided like this." Fu Mu Yun said with a look of understanding.


    "Otherwise? How do you think we¡¯re going to split it? " Huo Xi Wen looked at him innocently.


    "I thought you were going to bite off half of everything and give it to me." Fu Mu Yun said with a half-joking tone.


    "..." Huo Xi Wen was speechless.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you eat my saliva." She rolled her eyes at him, split her breakfast in two, pushed all the Chinese in front of him, and then buried her head in the sandwich in front of her.


    By the time she had finished her breakfast, she felt full.


    When he looked at Fu Mu Yun, the half that had been given to him, she had not moved at all.


    "Why didn¡¯t you eat it?" she asked, looking at him curiously.


    "I¡¯ve eaten."


    "..." So, to coax her to eat more breakfast, he agreed to split half of it with her?


    At this time, Fu Mu Yun stood up, both of her hands were in her pockets, "Come, I¡¯ll send you home."


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen also stood up, and the two of them walked out of the restaurant one after the other.


    On the way back to the Huo Family, Huo Xi Wen thought about the phone call she had overheard from the wineryst night. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel worried, and he couldn¡¯t help but remind him, "Erm ... "Last night at the winery, you won against that person for so much money. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let you go so easily. You¡¯d better be careful."


    "Are you worried about me?" With one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand on the window, Fu Mu Yun stared straight ahead with a stern expression.


    Huo Xi Wen did not deny that she was indeed worried about him, afraid that he would be ambushed.


    "Fu Mu Yun, I... There¡¯s something I want to tell you. " She didn¡¯t want to hide her feelings. Since she was sure that she liked him, she should say it. Regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, it could be considered as an answer.


    She didn¡¯t like the feeling of not knowing the reason. A crush on such things had never been her style.


    Fu Mu Yun did not say anything. Instead, she reached out her hand and turned on the audio system on the car, releasing a ssical symphony. The sound was very loud, and the sound effects were extremely good.


    Huo Xi Wen frowned and repeated what she had just said loudly, "Fu Mu Yun, I have something to say to you."


    Fu Mu Yun looked straight ahead, as if she did not hear what Yun Che said, and only revealed a puzzled expression.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen could only reach out and turn the volume of the audio to the minimum, and said with a serious tone: "Fu Mu Yun, I have something to say to you."


    "Is your house on the left in front of you?" Fu Mu Yun blocked her words and asked.


    Huo Xi Wen could tell that he did not want to hear her speak. Could it be that he had guessed what she wanted to tell him?


    But no matter what, she had to clearly express her feelings, thus, regardless of whether he was willing to listen or not, she opened her mouth and said, "Fu Mu Yun, I like you, let¡¯s get along."


    As soon as she said that, she heard a screech of brakes and the car stopped in the middle of the road.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s eyes looked at the road in front of him, her expression froze for a few seconds, and then sheughed loudly, "What? You lost the bet with Hui Huist night, and as punishment, you have to confess to me? "


    "I¡¯m serious." Huo Xi Wen dered solemnly.


    Fu Mu Yun slowly turned her head around at this moment, her gaze carrying a trace of suspicion as she looked at her. After a long while, his eyes gradually turned cold, "I remember I told youst night that I no longer have any interest in you."


    "Yes, you did, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I¡¯m interested in you." She didn¡¯t believe his words. What Hui Hui saidst night, he cared a lot about her.


    "I don¡¯t like troublesome women." he said again.


    "I¡¯m not troublesome." "No," she replied.


    "You ..." He still wanted to say something, but Huo Xi Wen interrupted him, "You don¡¯t need to say anything, because anything you say is of no use. Even if you don¡¯t like me anymore, I still want to like you.


    After Fu Mu Yun heard this, her face revealed a yful smile, "Huo Xi Wen, when did you be a woman that likes to pester her till death?"


    "I¡¯ve always been one. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice it before." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t care what he said to provoke her, she wasn¡¯t angry at all, and just went along with what he said.


    Fu Mu Yun was probably helpless to do anything to her, she secretly took a deep breath, started the car again, and headed towards Area C.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Huo Family, the car stopped. Just as Huo Xi Wen was about to get off the car, she turned around and looked at Fu Mu Yun seriously, "I know you like me, don¡¯t even think about denying it. Hui Hui has already told me about what happened to you these past four years. I know that you are afraid that someone will hunt you down and implicate me when the timees, so you rejected me, right? "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not scared. I like you, and I just want to be with you."


    Fu Mu Yun did not expect her to say these words, and her expression froze for a moment.


    Only when Huo Xi Wen got off the car and went inside the iron gate did he regain her senses.


    Looking at her beautiful back that was gradually fading away, a wry smile was revealed on his face.


    Stupid woman, do you know how dangerous it is to be with me?


    The reason for that was because when Su Chen Hao came overst night, he told him that a beautiful big sister mighte to visit him today.


    He was so happy that he had woken up several times in the middle of the night, but Luo Qing Yun had suffered so much.


    Early in the morning, mother and son, one of them in high spirits, the other obviously not enough sleep, sat in the dining room eating breakfast.


    "Mummy? When exactly did the Beautiful Big Sistere? It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock now. " She asked while chewing on the Soup Dumplings.


    "It¡¯s so early and he¡¯s only just getting out of bed. He still has to go to work. At the very least, it¡¯ll be noon or evening." Luo Qing Yun said weakly.


    The longer she was pregnant, the more she slept.


    It¡¯s still in its first three months, and the pregnancy is very reactive.


    "Ah?" That long? Mummy, let¡¯s go and find daddy to y with. " Proposals were being made in quick session.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192 - Eavesdropping


    "Daddy has to work." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Then let¡¯s go to the ce where Daddy works and y. We went therest time. There are so many beautiful youngdies there. " They were all infatuated with the scene of being surrounded by a group of beauties. It was so beautiful.


    "No, Daddy was busy at work and didn¡¯t have time to apany you." Luo Qing Yun rejected without thinking.


    In truth, that was still the main reason, as though she was really bringing Huan Huan to thepany. If someone saw her, it would definitely cause a hugemotion, and once the rtionship between Huan Huan and Su Chen Hao gets exposed, it would cause a hugemotion, and she did not dare take such a risk.


    Hearing this, her small mouth curled up and her expression became very sad. "Wuwuwu ..." I miss my dad so much, I want to see my dad so much... Mummy you are bad, you don¡¯t want me to go look for daddy ... "


    Saying that, he jumped down from the chair, ran to the side of the sofa in the living room, picked up the phone, and dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number.


    When the call connected, heined into the phone, "Father, I missed you so much. I wanted to go see you too much, but Mummy forbid me ... "Sob, sob, sob ..."


    Luo Qing Yun did not expect him to make a report so quickly, she immediately walked over and took the phone from his hands, "Um ... Ignore him, he¡¯s just angry, ignore him, I¡¯ll appease him. "


    The man on the other end of the phone muttered to himself, then said, "Since he wants toe, let¡¯s have An Ni or An Ni send him over."


    "Ah?" "This isn¡¯t good, if someone sees ..." Luo Qing Yun did not dare imagine the consequences.


    "I told Qiu Ye to pick him up. He went to the underground parking lot and rode directly to the elevator. No one would see him." Su Chen Hao said.


    "But, this little guy is too noisy. I¡¯m afraid that if he goes, it will affect your work." Luo Qing Yun could totally imagine how her son would be surrounded by arge group of beauties once he arrived at thepany. At that time, it would be hard for others to not know of his existence.


    Su Chen Hao: "Work is not as important as him."


    After saying this, what else could Luo Qing Yun say?


    Since Su Chen Hao allowed him to go and find him, then he believed that he had a way to resolve her doubts.


    After putting down the phone, he turned his head and looked at the blinking eyes at the side, his face full of anticipation. "Go and change your clothes, tell Big Sister An Nuo to apany you out."


    "Okay, change your clothes, change your clothes ..." Bian Tou was so happy that his hands and feet were dancing. He went to his room bouncing around.


    Seeing his son¡¯s happy expression, Luo Qing Yun seemed to understand something.


    In Spain, he used to stay in the hospital all year round, but he still had other children to y with, along with a lot of nurses.


    asionally, he would go to the park or the supermarket.


    Now that he had returned to the country, in order not to be discovered by others and also for his safety, he was trapped in this luxurious house. The child¡¯s natural ability to get close to nature waspletely restricted, no wonder why he wanted to get out.


    He changed into a handsome suit and put on a bow tie. Then, he walked out of his room in an extremely handsome manner.


    carried him out the door.


    When he arrived at the door, he did not forget to tell Luo Qing Yun, "Mummy, if my beautiful big sisteres, you must immediately give me a call."


    "Got it. Remember, don¡¯t be naughty and disturb daddy¡¯s work." Luo Qing Yun warned.


    Then, she looked at An Nuo, "Call me if anything happens."


    An Nuo nodded and the two went out.


    After sending the group away, Luo Qing Yun tidied up the dining hall and returned to her room to catch up on her sleep.


    Howe Tin Group.


    In front of the Office of the President, Qiu Ye received a group of people and brought him to Su Chen Hao.


    He sat on the sofa and looked around with his big ck eyes.


    "Father, howe you don¡¯t have a Beautiful Big Sister here?" He remembered that thest time he came here, he saw a lot of them.


    Su Chen Hao never thought that his son was not here for him, but for the beauties from hispany. He did not know whether tough or cry.


    "Danzhou, do you want to see Beautiful Big Sister? Uncle Qiu will take you to a good ce where there are a lot of Beautiful Big Sister. " Qiu Ye said while smiling at him.


    "Really? "Where is it?" Upon hearing this, the entire group was instantly filled with interest.


    Qiu Ye turned his head to look at Su Chen Hao, "Suqian, the Advertising Department is interviewing the spokesperson downstairs. I just happen to be going down to take a look at the progress made, I¡¯ll bring you guys down to take a look."


    "Be careful." Su Chen Hao was a little busy at the moment.


    After An Nuo heard this, she took out a mask from her backpack and put it on before following Qiu Ye out.


    Advertising Department was on the 16th floor of the Hautet Building.


    Qiu Ye carried the ball and entered, upon seeing him, the front deskdy immediately greeted him: Qiu Assistant, how are you free today toe to our Advertising Department?


    "Is Manager Chen in?" Qiu Ye asked.


    "I¡¯m in Conference Room 3, interviewing an advertising model. You want me to notify her mother for you? "


    "No need, I¡¯ll go find him myself." Qiu Ye said, and walked inside.


    At this moment, in Conference Room 3, there were a few interviewers sitting with a video camera in front of them. They were taking pictures while looking at the model.


    There were also several pretty interviewees sitting outside the door.


    Qiu Ye hugged her tightly. Looking at those young and beautiful girls, she was extremely happy.


    If he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, he would have drooled by now.


    "An Nuo, there are a lot of beauties here." He waved towards An Nuo behind him and shared with her excitedly.


    An Nuo was a little embarrassed. She had been by his side for a long time, so she more or less understood the little guy¡¯s personality.


    "Uncle Qiu, put me down. I can walk by myself." Being hugged by Qiu Ye really stopped him from talking to a beauty.


    Qiu Ye nced at An Nuo, as if he was confirming to her that there was no risk in doing this.


    "It¡¯s okay, Mr. Qiu. Put him down. I¡¯m looking at him." An Nuo smiled.


    After Qiu Ye heard this, he was relieved and ced him on the ground. He pointed to the meeting room¡¯s door and asked, "Man Man, do you want toe with me to take a look?"


    "No need. Uncle Qiu, you go back to your work first. I¡¯ll wait for you outside." They waved their hands and said.


    There were so many beauties outside, he didn¡¯t want to go in.


    "Then you and Big Sister An Nuo will be outside. If you need anything, go inside and call for me." Qiu Ye said as he pushed open the door and entered the conference room.


    "Go, go." He waved his hands and moved towards the interview waiting area.


    An Nuo didn¡¯t want to stop him from striking up a conversation with the beauty, so she stood at the side with her back against the wall, looking at her.


    He pushed his hair to the side, and the bangs on his forehead were flung to the side. He blinked hisrge, cute eyes, and threw a coquettish look at the beauties in front of him. "Hey, Beautiful Girl, what¡¯s your name? Can we get to know each other? "


    That beauty was in the middle of reciting her lines, but when she saw Wu Haoyuan, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, "Little rascal, where did youe from?"


    "It¡¯s not important where I came from. What¡¯s important is that I want to know you. Is it convenient to leave a number? " As he spoke, he took from his pocket the small notebook he had meticulously prepared and handed it to her.


    Seeing this, the beautyughed out loud and called out to the other models beside her, "Come and take a look, there¡¯s a love saint here asking me for a phone number."


    In a moment, everyone was attracted by him and surrounded him.


    They talked to him and asked him all sorts of questions.


    "Kid, how old are you?"


    "Kid, where are your parents?"


    "Kid, are you here for an interview as well? What sort of advertisement was it like in the past? "


    "Little handsome brother, there are so many phone calls in your book, there must be quite a few girlfriends ..."


    "..."


    Some even reached out to tug at the mask on his face.


    Facing everyone¡¯s questions, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. After all, there were too many beauties, and he couldn¡¯t take it either. He was scared to the point of crying and looking for An Nuo.


    Seeing that, An Nuo immediately went forward and carried her out from the pile of people, "Be good, don¡¯t be afraid, all these beautiful big sisters like you."


    "But ..." "There are too many of them ..." A flurry of replies came from all around the room.


    "Then can we go back to Mummy?" An Nuo was afraid that he would be scared, hence she asked.


    The group shook their heads, and pointed to the washroom not far away, "Sister An Nuo, I want to pee myself."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you there." An Nuo said as he carried him to the bathroom.


    But at the door, she was troubled again, as she was already three years old. It was obviously inappropriate to carry him to thedies¡¯ room.


    But going to the men¡¯s room wasn¡¯t easy for her.


    "Sister An Nuo, put me down, I can go myself." At this time, the group saw An Nuo¡¯s hesitant expression and said.


    "Okay, then big sister will wait for you outside. If you need anything, just shout for me. Do you understand?" An Nuo warned.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can pee myself." "Okay, okay," Huo Yuan replied, he got down from An Nuo¡¯s body and rushed into the washroom.


    Because it was thepany¡¯s bathroom, there was no toilet designed for children. The toilet in front of him was too high for him to pee.


    He had no choice but to find the toilet.


    Seeing that the door to the first toilet was open, he went in and closed the door. Just as he was about to pee, he heard a woman begging for mercy from the neighboring room.


    "Mr. Wang, please let me go. I really can¡¯t ..."


    "Good girl, how about this one time? "Since you¡¯ve submitted to me this time, I promise to tell Manager Chen that the advertising model has decided on you."


    "No ..." No... I can¡¯t do this... "Let me go, at most, I¡¯ll give you all the model¡¯smission this time." The woman¡¯s voice was full of pleading.


    "Stupid, b * tch, don¡¯t be so shameless, who do you think you are? Is she still the young miss of Jiang Family back then? If it wasn¡¯t because of your good looks and your age nearing thirty, do you think you would havee for an interview? Do you know how many eighteen-year-old, twenty-something-year-old models are standing in line outside right now? "You¡¯d better listen to me obediently today, or else I¡¯ll make sure that not only will you fail this interview, but you won¡¯t be able to continue working in the modeling world in the future either."


    Immediately after, there was a wave of struggling and crying.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193 - Desperation


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the two people next door were talking about, he could obviously tell that the man was bullying the woman. Out of a sense of righteousness, he picked up his pants and left the toilet, walking to the door next door. Reaching out his hand, he pushed open the door that wasn¡¯t locked in time.


    "Bastard, let go of thatdy!" His voice was full of vigor, his pretty sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and he had an expression of hatred for evil.


    The man and woman in the bathroom were shocked by the sudden appearance of this little kid. The man turned his fat body around and looked at the group standing at the door, "Kid, where did youe from?" "Hurry up and scram. Do you believe that I won¡¯t beat you up?"


    Being scared by him, Bound Boat immediately started to wail.


    An Nuo who was outside heard the cryinging from inside. She did not care that this was the male restroom and rushed in.


    He saw a bunch of people standing at the door of a washroom, crying until tears streamed down their faces.


    Although they used to cry at home for the sake of threatening Luo Qing Yun, but it was all fake tears without any tears. They had cried until their tears flowed like never before.


    She immediately ran to his side and picked him up from the ground, "Bound, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? "


    Sobbing silently, she pointed at the fat man in the toilet. "Bad guy ..."


    An Nuo saw that the man and woman in the bathroom had ferocious expressions. The woman¡¯s eyes were red, as if she was about to cry.


    The moment he realized something, he immediately shouted, "Alright, Dazzling Spring, Big Sis will take you out. Be good, you¡¯re fine now."


    "Stinking brat, spoiltozi¡¯s mood." The fat man swore.


    An Nuo originally wanted to settle the matter and pretend she did not see anything. However, hearing the fat man scolding him like that, she also became angry.


    At this time, Bound Boat also stopped crying, and spoke to her. "Big Sister An Nuo, that Beautiful Big Sister was bullied by this fatty, we have to help her."


    "Sure, go and call uncle Qiu over." An Nuo said as she ced the ball on the ground.


    Hearing this, the group nodded their heads repeatedly. Their small faces were red from crying, but they were filled with a sense of justice.


    He ran out with his small, thick legs.


    An Nuo looked at the fat man who was busy tidying his clothes, "This mister is bullying women in thepany during business hours, if anyone finds out about this, I wonder what the consequences would be."


    "Are you threatening me?" Hearing that, the fat man¡¯s hands froze, he turned to look at Jiang Zhi Xin who was beside him, "Miss Jiang, tell me, did I bully you just now?"


    Jiang Zhi Xin looked at the fat man with eyes filled with fear. He refused to nod his head even after a long while, and did not dare to shake it.


    Four years ago, ever since her extramarital affair with Su Wan Bo had been exposed, and with her holding a press conference to make sure of this matter, and then because of this, Su Qi Ze had been indirectly stimted to the point of him dying from illness, both He Fen and Su Wan Bo were unwilling to let her off.


    One would turn hostile, while the other would chase relentlessly, forcing her father Jiang De Yue¡¯spany to go bankrupt.


    For a moment, she went from being a carefree young miss of the Jiang Family to a dpidated, indebted household.


    Because she had offended the Su Family, adding that the affair between her and Su Wan Bo had blown a ruckus throughout the city, her image had plummeted and all her former friends had avoided her as well.


    In order to pay her father¡¯s debts and to help her family, she had to face her situation and go out to look for a job.


    Due to her good looks and figure, she had been rmended by others to go to a modelingpany. She had first taken pictures of her clothing, then used it as a car model and now used it as an advertisement model. All along the way, she had put in a lot of effort and gone through a lot of unwritten rules.


    However, as long as she could make money, she didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    She had thought about the unwritten rules of this fat man before. However, she hadn¡¯t thought that the man would be so disgusting as to drag her directly to the men¡¯s room. He wanted her to give up her body before the interview.


    She could bear to have someone wipe the oil off her body and remove a portion of themission, but if she really had to sacrifice her own body in exchange for a job, she would never be able to get past her inner thoughts.


    "Youngdy, thank you for your good intentions, but I can take care of this matter myself, so I won¡¯t trouble you." She was grateful that An Nuo had stood up for her, but at the same time, she was worried that she would lose the chance to gain a foothold in this business.


    This fat man was the director of Howe Tin Group¡¯s Advertising Department, and his rtionship with the leader of the Advertising Department, Manager Chen, was very good. Now that Howe Tin Group was ranked at the top of the industry in the Advertising Department, if he offended them, he would not be able to get along in the future.


    "Did you hear that? "Stupid girl, hurry up and f * ck off." Seeing that Jiang Zhi Xin did not dare to use him, the fat man¡¯s face was full of satisfaction.


    An Nuo looked like she was forced to do so, but even so, she was furious at Jiang Zhi Xin for not fighting him. She was also a little angry in her heart, and felt that she really shouldn¡¯t bother about such idle matters.


    "Miss, are you sure you don¡¯t need any help?" she confirmed again.


    Jiang Zhi Xin shook his head, "No need, thank you."


    Seeing her say that, An Nuo could not be bothered anymore. She disdainfully looked at the fat man and turned to leave.


    At this time, Bound Boards had already brought Qiu Ye to the male restroom.


    Seeing that the fat man and Jiang Zhi Xin had already walked out of the cubicle, he pointed at the fatty and said, "Uncle Qiu, it¡¯s this bad guy. He bullied Beautiful Big Sister and scolded me, saying he wants to beat me up."


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye¡¯s gaze followed the direction of his finger. When he saw Jiang Zhi Xin, his eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he had discovered some kind of new continent.


    When the fat man saw Qiu Ye, he was immediately shocked, perspiring profusely from his forehead. He immediately forced out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Qiu Assistant, why are you here?"


    Qiu Ye looked at the fat man and sneered, "I heard that my nephew spoiled your good fortune, so I didn¡¯t specially bring him here to apologize to you, Director Wu."


    "This child is Qiu Assistant¡¯s nephew. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, it was I who failed to recognize Mt. Tai, please forgive me this time."


    "No, you¡¯re a bad guy." They cursed.


    Qiu Ye said in azy tone, "You heard it, my nephew said he won¡¯t forgive you. "Pack your things and go to the HR Department to settle the bill."


    "Wh ..." What? You want to fire me? " Hearing this, the Director Wu was stunned, he could not believe what he had just heard.


    Didn¡¯t he just scold this devilish brat a few times? He was, after all, the director of the Advertising Department. Wasn¡¯t it making a big fuss over nothing if he just opened himself up like that?


    "What is it? "Am I not clear enough?" Qiu Ye said coldly.


    "No, you can¡¯t fire me. You are avenging a personal grudge. I want to see CEO. " Director Wu¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "See the CEO? "Are you sure?" Qiu Ye never thought that Director Wu, who had such courting death skills, would actually be so powerful. If Su Chen Hao knew about this, let alone getting fired, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to think about staying in this business anymore.


    "Didn¡¯t I just curse a few times at this child? Why do you have to expel me? "I¡¯ve been in thepany for five to six years already, and I can be considered an old employee. You want to fire me with just a word? I refuse to ept it."


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye shook his head, "Director Wu, don¡¯t be mistaken, the reason why you were expelled was not because you cursed my nephew. Instead, during your working hours, you used your identity as the director to sexually harass women in the toilet. "This is not only against the rules of thepany, it¡¯s also against thew. Do you want me to teach you this?"


    "Sexual, coquettish, annoying? Which eye did you see? Ask her if I did anything to her. " At this time, Director Wu was dead set on his words, he was certain that Jiang Zhi Xin would not dare to use him.


    Jiang Zhi Xin did not expect to meet Qiu Ye here. Although she knew that she was in Howe Tin Group, she had thought that since the Howe Tin Group was so big, if she were to participate in an interview in the Advertising Department, it would not rm the upper echelons.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect this world to be so small. They had still run into such a huge building.


    Furthermore, she was in such a sorry state.


    She could tell that Qiu Ye really wanted to punish this Director Wu, and since he had been discovered by Qiu Ye, there was no need for her to even think about using this advertisement of the Hautet.


    Since he was no longer able to get the job, if he were to weakly step aside now, it would make Qiu Ye sick.


    Offending the Director Wu at most meant that he might not be a model, but if he offended Qiu Ye, the consequences would be much worse.


    So she raised her head and said, "Yes, just now Director Wu dragged me into the toilet by force, trying to follow the rules. I couldn¡¯t resist, but it was this little friend who helped me."


    Director Wu did not think that Jiang Zhi Xin would actually dare to bite her, and in that moment, with a shocked expression, he threatened fiercely, "Miss Jiang, you can eat whatever you want, but do not speak carelessly. Do you know the consequences of speaking wrongly?"


    "I really want to know the consequences of saying the wrong things. Director Wu, why don¡¯t you tell me about it?" Qiu Ye raised his eyebrows and took over his words.


    "Qiu Assistant, on ount of me being in thepany for so many years, can¡¯t you forgive me this time?" At this time, the Director Wu began to admit his mistake.


    "There¡¯s no problem with who you are going to harass as long as the other party is willing to do so. However, your performance just now was truly too annoying. Especially since you caused my nephew to be shocked, this matter was not that simple. Now, if you quit your job and take your sry and leave, I can make up a good excuse for you to leave. "


    "You ..." Director Wu knew that he had messed up this time, and he was extremely regretful in his heart.


    It had to be known that Qiu Ye was Su Chen Hao¡¯s right hand man. Basically, the words he said also represented Su Chen Hao.


    Now, he was determined to get rid of her. It seemed that even if he wanted to save her, he would have no way to save her.


    Turning his head, he red fiercely at Jiang Zhi Xin at the side, and angrily walked out.

 Chapter 194

    He¡¯ll marry you


    After Director Wu left, Qiu Ye then set his gaze back on Jiang Zhi Xin who was in a sorry state, "An Nuo, may I trouble you to bring this young miss to the female restroom to tidy up."


    "Alright." An Nuo agreed, then turned to Jiang Zhi Xin and said: "Let¡¯s go next door."


    Jiang Zhi Xin looked deeply at Qiu Ye, and without a word, she followed An Nuo out.


    After settling this matter, the group immediately started to admire Qiu Ye, "Uncle Qiu, you¡¯re awesome, you drove away that bad guy."


    "You¡¯re the best, kid. You even know how to save a beauty." Qiu Ye carried him andughed.


    "Uncle Qiu, that sister is so pitiful. Can we help her?" The group asked again at this time.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye looked at him with a smile: "How do you want to help her?"


    Everyone shook their heads. "I don¡¯t know either."


    "Alright, leave this matter to me. We havee down long enough, I will ask Big Sister An Nuo to bring you to see daddy, okay?" Qiu Ye said.


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded. "Alright then. Remember to help her."


    "Got it, don¡¯t worry." After Qiu Ye finished speaking, he saw An Nuo and Jiang Zhi Xining out of the female restroom, he passed the ball to her and said, "Bring him up."


    "Yes." An Nuo took the ball and carried him out of the Advertising Department.


    At the bathroom door, Qiu Ye and Jiang Zhi Xin stood facing each other. Their eyes met and for about half a second, Qiu Ye retracted his gaze, "Follow me."


    Jiang Zhi Xin didn¡¯t know where he was taking her, but she still followed his footsteps.


    Qiu Ye brought her to Manager Chen¡¯s office. At this time, Manager Chen was interviewing a model in Conference Room 3, so there was no one else here.


    He sat on the office chair behind the desk and pointed at the chair opposite him. "Sit."


    Jiang Zhi Xin sat down, and looked at him with a pair of eyes full of unease, "Will you tell the people of Su Family about me being here?"


    "Did you not consider this before you came here?" Qiu Ye looked at her and asked.


    "I ..." Jiang Zhi Xin was momentarily at a loss for words, she had indeede here with a fluke that she had not discovered, "I just wanted to earn some money."


    "But you shouldn¡¯t havee here to make money."


    "I know, the people from the Su Family must hate me to death." Jiang Zhi Xin lowered his head, "But if Su Wan Bo had not carried me down, I would not have done such a thing."


    "You don¡¯t need to exin what happened that year. I think that the Mr. Su has even less hatred towards you. To the Mr. Su, the affair between you and Second Master Su is just a farce. He has never taken it to heart. " Qiu Ye said expressionlessly.


    After Jiang Zhi Xin heard this, she was stunned. "You mean that Eldest Young Master doesn¡¯t have any prejudice against me?"


    "To be more urate, you did not enter his eyes." Qiu Ye corrected her. To make someone like Su Chen Hao hate someone, that could be considered a person¡¯s ability.


    Until now, only Luo Qing Yun had managed to do so.


    As for the rest of the people, he didn¡¯t even notice them, let alone hate them.


    "Then do I have a chance to get the job?" After Jiang Zhi Xin heard this, it was as if she had seen a lifeline.


    If Su Chen Hao did not mind what she did before, did that mean that she had the chance to obtain the Hautet¡¯s advertisement opportunity?


    "If I were you, I¡¯d disappear on my own." Qiu Ye "kindly" reminded her.


    After Jiang Zhi Xin heard this, her expression froze, "Why?"


    "This time, Howe Tin Group chose the high-end skincare model that was made by our Japanesepany. Does Miss Jiang feel that her image fits the product¡¯s position?" It was just that a Phoenix in trouble was not as good as a chicken. Furthermore, even the old Jiang Zhi Xin could not be considered a phoenix, let alone the current her.


    "I know I don¡¯t have the right to be the spokesperson, but I don¡¯t mind being a human¡¯s backer. As long as I can be on camera." What she needed was the acting experience of themercial, and with that experience, it would be a good resume for her to find simr jobs in the future.


    "I heard that the Zhou Group recently had thoughts of entering the film industry. If I remember correctly, Young Master Zhou Yi is your ex-fiance, right? Instead of fighting for a chance here, why don¡¯t you try it on him? Perhaps, out of friendship for the past, he might be willing to help you? " Qiu Ye said.


    Jiang Zhi Xin¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile, "In the past, when our two families were on par, their families would try to draw a clear line between us just because I offended the Su Family. Now that the Jiang Family has nothing left to lose, why would he bother with me? Furthermore, back then I still hadn¡¯t break off the engagement with him, and had already been carrying him behind Su Wan Bo¡¯s back, making him lose face.


    "If he truly hates you, it would not be a bad thing. I¡¯m afraid that there would be no you in his heart anymore." Qiu Ye said, "However, in order to win the chance to do that, you can even ept the unwritten rules of a person like the Director Wu, are you afraid of begging your former fiance to give you a chance?"


    "I ..." Jiang Zhi Xin went silent, that¡¯s right, she had already reached this point, her face and dignity had already been stepped on by someone, what did she still care about all that nonsense?


    The only thing she wanted right now was money!


    "I have made myself clear, if you are smart, then don¡¯t get involved with Su Family anymore, and the rtionship between you and Howe Tin Group. Otherwise, even if Mr. Su doesn¡¯t care about you, I¡¯m afraid that second master will not let you go if he finds out that you are here. He always hated you for causing a divorce between him and the Second Wife, and caused the Second Young Master to die. " If it wasn¡¯t for her pitiful appearance and the fact that she wanted to help him, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time talking to her.


    "Thank you for your reminder. I know, I won¡¯t appear here again." Jiang Zhi Xin knew that it was almost impossible for him to have the chance to stay in the Hautet.


    She gave up herst hope and got up to leave.


    Qiu Ye sighed with emotion as he looked at her leaving figure.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have done what he did.


    What a pitiful person, there must be something to hate!


    He clearly remembered how she had harmed Luo Qing Yun back then.


    It was just that the times had changed. The current Jiang Zhi Xin no longer had the same arrogant andcent look from back then, but was instead being reced by bitterness for her life. Such a person, caused people to no longer have the desire or desire to hate her.


    In the apartment.


    Luo Qing Yun slept until eleven in the morning. When she woke up, she felt a little dizzy.


    An Ni poured a cup of water for her and helped her take a breather in the garden upstairs. Only then did she feel much better.


    When she went downstairs to the living room, just as she was about to call Su Chen Hao to send him back home for lunch, the doorbell rang.


    An Ni went to the door and looked at the monitor screen. She saw a young and beautiful woman standing at the door of the first floor with a big toy box in her hand.


    "Hello, may I know who you are looking for?" An Ni spoke to the interlocutor.


    "Qingyun? I¡¯m Xi Wen, don¡¯t you recognize me? " Huo Xi Wen¡¯s voice came out clearly from the walkie-talkie.


    Luo Qing Yun who was about to dial the number heard the voice and immediately said, "It¡¯s Miss Huo. Quickly, open the door and let her in."


    In a few minutes, Huo Xi Wen came upstairs.


    When the two of them met, they first gave each other a big hug, then Huo Xi Wen looked inside the house, "Where¡¯s your little darling? "Why didn¡¯t I see him?"


    "He went out. I was just about to call him toe back." Luo Qing Yun said as she pulled her to the sofa to sit. Then, she went to the kitchen to pour coffee.


    Luo Qing Yun picked up her cell phone, dialed An Nuo¡¯s number, and got her to bring the bundles back.


    After she finished making the call, Huo Xi Wen looked at her with a look that seemed to say "Qingyun, it¡¯s been four years, you don¡¯t seem to have changed at all."


    "You too. You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever." Luo Qing Yunughed.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face revealed a brilliant smile, and asked: "Oh yeah, you won¡¯t leave this time after returning right? Now that Big Brother Chen is single, the two of you can finally be together. "


    The moment she said these words, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, then, he shook his head. "Right now, I don¡¯t have any extravagant hopes. It¡¯s enough for me to stay by his side with my child like this."


    "Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong?" It¡¯s not like you. " Huo Xi Wen felt that she seemed to be very negative towards him and Su Chen Hao.


    "If you had experienced so much like me, you would have changed." Luo Qing Yunughed and said.


    "Don¡¯t think like that. Big Brother Chen will marry you. You two can definitely live together in broad daylight." Huo Xi Wenforted her.


    "In the past, I was too persistent about my so-called status and forgot about the nature of my rtionship. Perhaps this was God¡¯s punishment for me. If I hadn¡¯t been so impulsive and made the wrong decision, then there might have been many things that wouldn¡¯t have happened to the point where I couldn¡¯t handle it."


    "I can¡¯t me you for that. It was just a misunderstanding. You must believe in the Big Brother Chen. No matter how difficult it is, he will make you and your baby acknowledge it. "


    "This is almost impossible. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know about the situation in Su Family, but I don¡¯t want him to be everyone¡¯s enemy for me." This was also the reason why she hadn¡¯te back to look for him even though she had given birth to many children over the years.


    She knew better than anyone that there were so many people who protected Su Chen Hao because of his pride. No one would allow any sort of scandal to happen to him.


    In the past, Old Man Su would not have allowed it. The current Eldest Wife did not allow it either.


    "There will always be a way. Big Brother Chen is so powerful, he will definitely be able to take care of all of this." Huo Xi Wenforted her.


    Luo Qing Yun smiled lightly, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about me anymore, and talk about you as well. How have you been these past few years?"


    Thus, the two of them continued to discuss about their recent developments, and then talked about He Mei Xin, Luo Qing Yun then told Huo Xi Wen about He Mei Xin¡¯s situation, causing him to be extremely angry, and immediately called the Director of the Sales Department to fire Peng Zhen Xiang.


    The pitiful Peng Zhen Xiang was still thinking of how to find He Mei Xin¡¯s house, but he didn¡¯t know that he had no work to do.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 - Unanticipated encounters


    When he returned and saw Huo Xi Wen, there was no need to mention how happy she was. In an instant, he stuck to her and took apart the toys in her arms.


    Huo Xi Wen seemed to like him a lot as well, and patiently yed with him for a good while.


    It wasn¡¯t until it was time to eat that Luo Qing Yun finally carried the group to his own child¡¯s seat.


    Su Chen Hao left thepany at noon and went to the apartment for lunch.


    At the dining table, when Huo Xi Wen saw the three of them looking so happy, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally, "If Big Brother Chen hadn¡¯t married me in order to help me back then, the three of you would definitely have been even happier than you are now."


    "Don¡¯t mention the past." Su Chen Hao knew that she always felt a little guilty because of that matter and felt that she was the one who had separated him and Luo Qing Yun.


    "It¡¯s good to be like this for now." Luo Qing Yun added.


    Huo Xi Wen smiled casually, "Alright, I know you guys are treating me well. Hurry up and eat. "


    The four of them chatted andughed as they happily enjoyed their lunch.


    After finishing his meal, because Su Chen Hao had matters to attend to at thepany, he left first.


    The group continued to y for the whole morning. They were tired and An Nuo carried them back to their room to sleep.


    Huo Xi Wen sat with Huo Xi Wen for a while. She suggested that they should go to the hospital to see He Mei Xin.


    Mei Xin had once been an employee of herpany, but now that she had encountered such a situation, her heart was filled with sympathy for her.


    As a result, Luo Qing Yun gave some instructions to An Ni and the other two and went out the door with Huo Xi Wen.


    Anren Hospital.


    They got out of the car and went straight to the Inpatient Department.


    He stepped into the elevator and was about to close the door when two people walked in from outside.


    When Huo Xi Wen saw the two people, her expression instantly froze. "Two ... "Second Aunt ..."


    Luo Qing Yun had originally been paying attention to the disy screen inside the elevator room, but after hearing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s voice, she subconsciously looked towards the person who entered the room, and her face immediately became pale.


    The reason He Fen came to the hospital today was to see her hospitalized friend. She probably never would have thought that she would meet her "daughter-inw" in elevator room.


    The Sister-in-Law beside her was also very surprised to see Luo Qing Yun, but she still reacted and shouted, "Young Mistress."


    Luo Qing Yun was stunned in the elevator, at a loss of what to do.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mind raced as she tried to think of a way to help Luo Qing Yun escape.


    However, looking at He Fen¡¯s slightly reddened eyes, she knew that she was powerless.


    "Mom ..." Even though it had been four years, Luo Qing Yun was already used to He Fen¡¯s way of addressing him.


    He Fen regained her senses at this moment, and looked at her fixedly, "Do you still remember this mother of mine?"


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the scene, afraid that He Fen was angry, and immediately spoke out, "Second aunt, long time no see, there¡¯s a coffee shop in the hospital, why don¡¯t we go over there and have a chat."


    "I can¡¯t afford to call you second aunt, now that I¡¯m no longer Su Family, and you¡¯re no longer Su Family¡¯s Eldest Young Mistress." He Fen looked at Huo Xi Wen coldly, then looked at Luo Qing Yun, "Follow me."


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen was afraid that she could not handle it, and immediately said: "Second Aunt .... "Alright, if you don¡¯t like it when I call you Second Aunt, then I¡¯ll call you Lady He. Qingyun came to the hospital today to see a sick friend. If you want to take her away, why don¡¯t you make an appointment another day?"


    "What is it? My mother-inw is not even as important as a friend? " He Fen said without giving any face.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that since she had met He Fen here today, it was impossible for him to hide.


    Perhaps this was the arrangement of the heavens. It was destined to be understood between them.


    "Xi Wen, forget it, since we¡¯ve met here, I¡¯ll go with Mom. You should go see Mei Xin, she¡¯s in the obstetric care unit, the VIP ward."


    "But ..." "Qingyun ..." Huo Xi Wen looked at her worriedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine." Luo Qing Yun consoled her and followed He Fen out of the elevator.


    Huo Xi Wen watched as they left, she immediately took out her phone and dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number, "Big Brother Chen, not good, I just came to the hospital with Qingyun, preparing to go visit her friend Mei Xin, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet Second Aunt in the elevator ..."


    "What did you say?" On the other end of the phone, Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.


    "Second Aunt took Qingyun away, what do we do? Can you think of something? "


    "I know." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Standing up, he picked up the coat hanging on the back of the chair and prepared to leave.


    Qiu Ye walked in from outside and upon seeing him, he looked at him curiously: "CEO, where are you going?"


    "Qingyun met Second Aunt at the hospital and took her away." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Then, you are going to look for Second Wife?" After Qiu Ye heard this, he was shocked, and immediately asked a question.


    "She had always thought that the child in Qingyun¡¯s stomach was Qi Ze¡¯s. Now that she has seen her, she would definitely force the child to reveal his whereabouts."


    Qiu Ye took a step forward, and stopped him. "Then you¡¯re even more forbidden to go."


    Su Chen Hao frowned, the expression on his face was extremely displeased.


    Qiu Ye hurriedly exined, "Think about it, Second Wife has never known about your rtionship with Qingyun. As long as Qingyun doesn¡¯t say anything, Second Wife will think that she is his grandson¡¯s mother. However, if you appear in front of her now and let her know that you and Qingyun are only a couple, will she let you go? "


    "What can you do if you don¡¯t let her go? I will protect her. " Su Chen Hao already couldn¡¯t care so much. Luo Qing Yun had already suffered too much because of him, but he didn¡¯t think that she would have to bear all the suffering that he shouldn¡¯t have.


    "It is true that you can protect her body from any harm, but have you thought about it? If this matter were to be revealed to the Eldest Wife, it would even be announced to the media, and not only would Qingyun have to bear the me, even you would not be spared."


    Su Chen Hao knew that what Qiu Ye said made a lot of sense.


    Reason told him that he could not act impulsively, but emotions did not allow him to think too much.


    CEO, I will first find out where Qingyun was taken to and see what is going on with Second Wife. If she just wants to ask about the child, I think Qingyun should be able to handle it.


    "Better." Su Chen Hao said coldly with a sullen face.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye¡¯s expression turned cold, he knew that if He Fen dared to do anything to Luo Qing Yun, then the He family¡¯s future would not be good.


    On the parking lot outside the hospital, Luo Qing Yun followed He Fen and got on the car. The Sister-in-Law sat in the front row while she sat in the back seat with He Fen.


    The driver started the car, causing Luo Qing Yun to feel uneasy, "Mom ... Where are we going? "


    "What is it? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you out? " He Fen coldly nced at her and said.


    "That¡¯s not what I meant, I ..." Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know how to exin, so he simply closed his mouth and sat obediently in the car, allowing them to take him anywhere they want.


    The car pulled away from the hospital and onto the main road, heading forward.


    About half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a vi.


    She got out of the car and looked at the strange house in front of her. She didn¡¯t know where she was.


    At this time, Sister-in-Law walked to her side and introduced her in a low voice, "Young Mistress, this is Madam¡¯s vi. After the marriage, Madam and Mister did not go back to the He Family¡¯s house.


    So that was how it was, that meant, He Fen was the only one living in this house.


    Fortunately, as long as she didn¡¯t capture her to see Su Wan Bo.


    Dealing with one of them was easier than dealing with two.


    Moreover, Su Wan Bo had no bottom line in his actions. He used all sorts of methods to deal with him, making her a little afraid of him.


    After following He Fen¡¯s footsteps into the vi, He Fen sat down on the sofa in the living room. However, Luo Qing Yun could only stand at the side, as she did not dare to sit.


    At this time, Sister-in-Law went to the kitchen and poured two cups of tea, "Madam, Young Mistress, let¡¯s have some tea first."


    He Fen looked up and said to Luo Qing Yun, "Speak, where have you been these past four years? What happened all those years ago? You actually did not even attend Qi Ze¡¯s funeral and disappeared, do you know how miserable his funeral is? He loves you so much, he treats you so well, did your conscience get eaten by dogs? "


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her string of usations, she knew that she had probably been hiding these words in the bottom of her heart for a long time.


    She knelt on the ground, and when she thought of Su Qi Ze, she could not help but feel pain in her heart, "I¡¯m sorry, mother.


    "You have no other choice? Why don¡¯t you give me a reason, let me see what it is, that makes you unable to even attend your own husband¡¯s funeral? " He Fen pointed at her, and said with a trembling voice.


    "Back then, when I left, it was because of Qi Ze." Luo Qing Yun replied truthfully.


    Hearing that, He Fen¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, "How is that possible? Why would he do that? "


    "Probably because he knew that he had been admitted to the hospital, he didn¡¯t have the chance toe out. That¡¯s why he made such arrangements. If you don¡¯t believe him, you can ask his former secretary, Miss Pan. On the day that Qi Ze entered the hospital, Miss Pan came to find me in the middle of the night. Luo Qing Yun said, and then looked at Sister-in-Law, "Sister-in-Law, do you still remember what happened that day?"


    After He Fen heard this, she also looked towards the Sister-in-Law, "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Sister-in-Law thought for a moment, then said, "Madam, that day when you went back to your parents¡¯ house, young master Bingfa was hospitalized. That night, Secretary Pan did indeede to look for Young Mistress."


    "Why didn¡¯t you say anything about such an important matter?" He Fen frowned, his face filled with anger.


    "I... "I forgot ..." The Sister-in-Law said as she lowered her head.


    He Fen red at her, then looked at Luo Qing Yun, "Even if that¡¯s the case, why have you not contacted us for the past four years? Where¡¯s the child? If I didn¡¯t meet you at the hospital today, would you still not have appeared? "

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196 - Burn alive


    This question was asking Luo Qing Yun the wrong way.


    Of course she could not tell He Fen, the child was not Su Qi Ze¡¯s, even if He Fen did believe her, she might not be able to ept it, but it was just that the answer was too much of a shock for her, and she would not let him off.


    But if she did not say it like that, she would definitely want this child that was part of Su Qi Ze¡¯s lifespan.


    Back then, when Su Qi Ze said he wanted to marry her, didn¡¯t he also want to keep the child in her womb as a precaution against him leaving one day in order tofort his parents?


    What should he do?


    How could she answer that?


    Luo Qing Yun was in a dilemma.


    "I¡¯m asking you a question? Why didn¡¯t you answer my question? Where¡¯s my grandson? Where is he? " Seeing that Luo Qing Yun was quiet for a long time, He Fen became anxious and her tone became more serious.


    "I¡¯m sorry ..." Luo Qing Yun steeled his heart and raised his head to look at He Fen.


    Hearing that, He Fen frowned, "What are you sorry for? Why did you tell me you were sorry? What did you do to my grandson? "


    "I... I didn¡¯t give birth to him. " Luo Qing Yun knew clearly in her heart that if she wanted He Fen to dispel all thoughts of that child, she had to tell her that the child simply did not exist.


    Although she would be sad and regretful, but in the end,pared to telling her that the child was not Su Qi Ze¡¯s, it was better to make her heart feel better.


    "What did you say?" Sure enough, when He Fen heard this, she felt her vision go ck, and her entire body nearly fainted. She raised her hand, and pointed at Luo Qing Yun in front of her with her trembling finger. Say it again! What did you do to the child? That is Qi Ze¡¯s child, the only bloodline Qi Ze has left in this world! You vicious woman, what did you do to the child? "


    "It was an ident. The child is gone, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose." Luo Qing Yun exined.


    "ident? How could it be an ident? "That child is so healthy. She¡¯s already so big in your stomach. How could he have disappeared without a trace?" He Fen still could not believe what she had heard.


    She had high hopes for the child.


    At that time when Su Wan Bo cheated on her, she did not do so with him because of the child in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s womb.


    Unexpectedly, her patience did not allow this child to smoothly have an ident.


    Sister-in-Law was worried that He Fen¡¯s body would be injured from being too hurt so she quickly went forward to support her, "Madam, how are you feeling? I¡¯ll call the doctor. "


    He Fen waved her hand, her face waspletely lifeless, "Help me up to my room."


    She didn¡¯t want to face Luo Qing Yun anymore at this time, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist anymore and wanted to make a move against her.


    This damned woman, she didn¡¯t even attend her own son¡¯s funeral, but she secretly slipped away by herself. In the end, she didn¡¯t even manage to keep her child.


    She was really blind back then, why did she let this jinx enter through the door?


    If he did not let her marry into the Su Family, Su Wan Bo would not have known Jiang Zhi Xin, and he would not have cheated, and Su Qi Ze would not have lost his life from this stimtion.


    It was all her fault! It was all her fault!


    Sister-in-Law immediately helped He Fen up from the sofa and helped her up the stairs.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun also stood up, and wanted to go up and lend her hand, but Sister-in-Law gave her a restraining gaze, telling her not to go forward.


    In the end, Luo Qing Yun still did not dare to go and support He Fen.


    She knew clearly in her heart that He Fen was definitely full of hatred for her right now. If she got close, it would only make her even more annoyed.


    After standing in the lobby for a long time, Sister-in-Law came down from the second floor.


    The two of them looked at each other, Sister-in-Law¡¯s expression was somewhatplicated.


    "Sister-in-Law, how is Grandma doing?" Luo Qing Yun asked worriedly.


    Sister-in-Law looked at her and sighed lightly, "My wife has been yearning for this darling grandson of hers all these years and has also sent many private investigators to find the whereabouts of the two of you. Today, when she met you, she thought that she would be able to meet her own grandson, but she didn¡¯t expect ... If you were her, how would you feel? "


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she lowered his head and said, "I¡¯ve let her down."


    "Young Mistress, forgive me for asking you again, child ..." Is it really gone? " Sister-in-Law obviously did not believe Luo Qing Yun¡¯s words. She knew clearly in her heart how important this child was in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes, as she had seen how much protection this child received from her before. She did not dare imagine what kind of situation would cause her to be unable to protect that child.


    Luo Qing Yun lightly shook her head and did not speak.


    Hearing this, Sister-in-Law¡¯s face was filled with regret, "Then that¡¯s really too bad, the young master is really unlucky. Back then she died so miserably, she was burnt like a piece of charcoal ..."


    "What did you say?" Isn¡¯t Qi Ze had a heart attack, and didn¡¯t doctors die in time to save him? " Luo Qing Yun waspletely stunned when she heard Sister-in-Law¡¯s words.


    The Sister-in-Law saw Luo Qing Yun¡¯s shocked expression and frowned, "You didn¡¯t know that the Young Master passed away because of a fire in his sickroom? Didn¡¯t you go to the hospital to see the young master for thest time? "


    "Fire? How could this be? At that time, I received a call from Secretary Pan, saying that Qi Ze had passed away, so I rushed over to the hospital. But before I even reached the hospital, Secretary Pan called me, telling me to go directly to the airport ... Say it¡¯s Qi Ze¡¯sst words, and tell me to go abroad immediately. " Luo Qing Yun thought back to everything that happened at that time and even now she felt that it was a pity that she left in such a hurry so she couldn¡¯t see Su Qi Ze onest time.


    Why a fire?


    How could there be a fire in such a hospital?


    Luo Qing Yun could not imagine what the situation must have been like at that time.


    How painful would it be for a living person to be burned to death?


    "You didn¡¯t know that the young master was burnt to death? The young master was too pitiful, he was burnt beyond recognition ... "Because of the death of the Young Master, Madam was still unwilling to forgive Teacher. Therefore, no matter how much Teacher begged her, she was unwilling to remarry him." Sister-in-Law was also surprised. It had been so long, but Luo Qing Yun actually did not even know the true cause of Su Qi Ze¡¯s death.


    Luo Qing Yun stood there in a daze for a long time before asking, "Why would there be a fire?"


    Although Su Qi Ze had said when he entered the hospital that he would probably not be able to get out, his words clearly indicated to her that Su Chen Hao would not let him leave the hospital alive.


    Could it be that Su Chen Hao asked them to set a fire?


    Luo Qing Yun had that thought, but immediately rejected it, no, Su Chen Hao was not that kind of person.


    Forget about Su Qi Ze being his cousin, even if there was no rtionship between the two of them, he still wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless.


    She knew that Su Chen Hao had always had sharp and fierce methods of doing things, but he also wouldn¡¯t be so without a bottom line.


    That was a human life!


    How could she doubt him about this?


    No, no...


    Hearing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s question, the Sister-in-Law thought for a while and replied, "The answer given by the hospital is, the equipment got short-circuited and caused a fire. As for the details, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll have to ask Madame about that, but I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t want to see you either. "If you continue to ask her about the young master¡¯s matter, that would be the same as peeling off her scars ..."


    Of course, Luo Qing Yun was not stupid enough to ask He Fen the whole story. She looked at the sky outside and said to the Sister-in-Law, "Sister-in-Law, I¡¯ll be troubling you to take care of me. I can¡¯t stay here any longer, it¡¯ll save Granny from troubling meter when shees down from the stairs."


    "Young Mistress, leave me your contact information. I will try to persuade my wife. Maybe she will want to see you one day so that I can contact you." The Sister-in-Law said as he handed his phone over to her.


    Luo Qing Yun took the phone, entered his number, and dialed it. The phone in her bag rang.


    "Where does Young Mistress live now?" I see that you are together with the Miss Huo today, since when did you two be so close? " Sister-in-Law had been in the Su Family for many years, so he was more clear than anyone else about how tense the rtionship between the main house and the second house was.


    Originally, when Luo Qing Yun was in the second room, she was the eldest young mistress of the Su Family, so logically speaking, their rtionship should not be so close.


    But today, looking at how Huo Xi Wen was maintaining Luo Qing Yun, she had a lot of doubts in her heart.


    Luo Qing Yun naturally did not want the Sister-in-Law to guess at their rtionship, so she said, "She is no longer a member of the Su Family, there was originally no conflict between us, and now we have amon friend, so we decided to walk around. Today, we went to the hospital to visit that friend."


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." Although Sister-in-Law still had doubts in her heart, she couldn¡¯t ask too much.


    Luo Qing Yun said: "Alright, Sister-in-Law, I will be leaving first. As for Granny, I hope you canfort her a little more."


    "Take care." The Sister-in-Law saw her out of the door, watched her taxi away before returning.


    After going up to the second floor, he gently pushed open the door to the main bedroom and saw He Fen lying on the bed.


    "She¡¯s gone?" After Sister-in-Law entered, He Fen looked up at her and asked.


    The Sister-in-Law nodded, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll leave her phone number behind."


    "Do you think what she said was true or false? My grandson, is he really gone? " He Fen¡¯s face was gloomy and calm as he asked Sister-in-Law.


    The Sister-in-Law shook her head, "It¡¯s hard to say. But seeing her like this, she is indeed very sad, and does not seem to be fake. But if the child is still here, why would she lie to you? That is the eldest grandson of the Su Family. "


    As she spoke, she thought of something and said, "Oh right, there¡¯s something else that¡¯s very strange."


    "What is it?" He Fen hurriedly asked.


    "Young Mistress actually didn¡¯t know that young master was burned to death that year." Sister-in-Law said.


    "What?" Didn¡¯t she rush to the hospital to see Qi Ze onest time before we went there? " When He Fen heard this, he was also very shocked.


    "They said that they were halfway there, the Secretary Pan called her and told her to go straight to the airport because of Young Master¡¯sst words. However, this was too strange. Wasn¡¯t the young master burned to death? When the fire started, Secretary Pan should not be by the Young Master¡¯s side, if not she would not be safe and sound, so where did thesest wordse from? The young master did not know that there would be a fire, so why did he say hisst words? " The Sister-in-Law could not understand what was going on.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 - His Fulfillment


    "Then there can only be two possibilities, either Secretary Pan tricked her or she tricked us. However, if she knew that Qi Ze had burned to death, she should not have pretended not to know. " He Fen analyzed, then said, "Immediately find someone to help me find Secretary Pan, I want to personally ask her, what exactly happened?"


    "Alright, I will instruct the people to find the private detective and find the Secretary Pan." After finding her, he would know what she had told Luo Qing Yun back then, and would also know what had happened when Luo Qing Yun left that year.


    "Also, find someone to keep an eye on Luo Qing Yun and investigate where she is staying and who she is with. If the child is still alive, as long as you follow her, you will definitely be able to find the child. " He Fen added.


    "Mm, I understand." Sister-in-Law agreed and immediately went to the side. She picked up her phone and followed He Fen¡¯s instructions to find someone to take action.


    Luo Qing Yun came out of He Fen¡¯s vi, got on a taxi and went straight to her apartment.


    When she got back to the apartment, she sat on the sofa and looked around. Only then did her panicked heart gradually calm down.


    She picked up the phone and dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number. She knew that Huo Xi Wen would definitely tell her about He Fen taking her away.


    Sure enough, when Su Chen Hao received her call, his tone became nervous. "Where are you? Did she do anything to you? "


    "I just got home. She didn¡¯t do anything to me. Don¡¯t worry." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "I¡¯ll be right over." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Fifteen minutester, his figure appeared at the entrance of the apartment building.


    walked up a few steps and directly pulled her up from the sofa. She wrapped herself in his embrace and hugged him tightly.


    Luo Qing Yun leaned against his chest, and smelled the unique manly scent that belonged to him. She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around his waist, and tightly stuck her body to his.


    They were originally ying with toys on the ground, but when they saw that the two of them were hugging each other, they immediately threw away the toys in their hands and wanted to join in, but An Nuo reacted quickly and scooped him up from the ground and carried him away.


    This hugsted for a long time, so long that Luo Qing Yun almost thought that she would forever be stuck together with him like this.


    "I¡¯ve made a decision. I wanted to tell you about it after a while, but now it seems that this matter should be done sooner orter." Su Chen Hao released the hand he was holding onto her and took a step back. He took out an exquisite little box from his pocket.


    Looking at the box, Luo Qing Yun suddenly realized what he was going to say next.


    Su Chen Hao saw that her small face was filled with nervousness, excitement and obvious bewilderment. He gently opened the box, and with his left hand, he picked up the droplet shaped 18 carat pink diamond ring, "There are still many obstacles that have yet to be removed, so I am unable to give you a grand wedding in the country. ept this ring. From today onwards, you are my, Su Chen Hao¡¯s, wife, and I will do my best to protect you and our child from any harm. Are you willing to ept this? "


    Luo Qing Yun never dreamed that she would one day wait for Su Chen Hao to propose to him.


    Looking at the shining pink diamond ring, there were tears in her eyes. She felt that all of this was too sudden, like a dream.


    For a long time, she was unable to utter a single word. Finally, she lightly nodded and said with a choked voice, "I don¡¯t need a grand wedding. I just want to be your wife."


    In the past, she might have wanted an open and honorable wedding where everyone would bless her. But now, after so much had happened, she had matured and understood that the misfortune of her childhood was not because of a single parent family.


    Her and Jing Bei¡¯s misfortune was due to such irresponsible and unreliable parents, and this kind of thing would never happen to their own children.


    Whether it was her or Su Chen Hao, both of them loved their child more than anything. Therefore, even if they couldn¡¯t be in a rtionship under the sunlight, the children would still have a fatherly or maternal love.


    The ring was gently put into her ring finger, as if it was a seal, and from then on, Su Chen Hao¡¯s seal was imprinted on her body.


    United States, California¡¯s Sunshine Coast, in a luxurious vi.


    The door to the study was closed tightly. Secretary Pan walked over from one end of the corridor and lightly knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the door opened automatically.


    Secretary Pan walked into the study with the iPad in her hand and stood in front of the huge desk. She spoke to the young man sitting on the boss¡¯s chair in front of him, "Boss, there¡¯s a message from the country, Miss Lowe has returned and met with your mother. Your mother is sending someone to look for me right now."


    "She disappeared for four years, and now she¡¯s appeared?" Hearing that, Su Qi Ze¡¯s handsome face revealed a smile that was not a smile.


    Yes, I have yet to find out the reason behind her sudden appearance, but she doesn¡¯t seem to want anyone to know about her return home, she has been staying at Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi, living in seclusion and hiding her whereabouts. Secretary Pan said.


    "It looks like she¡¯s finally getting what she wants."


    Secretary Pan saw the bitter smile on his face and felt her heart soften, "Boss, are you really nning to never appear in front of them again? You... Not taking revenge? Back then, if not for Su Chen Hao, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much, right? "


    "Revenge?" Su Qi Ze gently shook his head, "Have you forgotten how I was brought back to life?"


    Back then, in order to have the chance to survive, he had unhesitatingly promised Grandfather that he would help him protect Su Chen Hao¡¯s identity as Su Chen Hao¡¯s sessor and take care of Luo Qing Yun who was by his side. And the condition was that the Su Family would find him a suitable heart at all costs.


    After that, he did it and the old man kept his promise so that he could find a suitable heart for him. But before doing the surgery, he had to promise that he would never be able to live as Su Qi Ze.


    He knew that this was thest thing the old man had on his guard against him. He was afraid that he woulde out and shake Su Chen Hao¡¯s position.


    "But the old man has already passed away. No one can control you now. What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t you want to go back to your wife? "She is currently divorced from her husband and lives alone in the vi. She ispletely alone ..." Secretary Pan didn¡¯t know what Su Qi Ze was worried about.


    "You don¡¯t need to persuade me. I know what I should do." Su Qi Ze did not want to hear any more of her words. He knew clearly in his heart the reason why he did not want to appear in front of those people again.


    "You are afraid that once you appear, Miss Lowe will not be able to be with Su Chen Hao right?" Secretary Pan could not help but voice the doubt in her heart.


    She had followed Su Qi Ze around his side all these years, so it could be said that she understood him a lot.


    Although Su Qi Ze hid her feelings very deeply, she still saw through it.


    "Do you think you¡¯re smart?" Su Qi Ze raised his head and looked at the Secretary Pan in front of him with his sharp eyes.


    However, Secretary Pan shook her head and said, "It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m not smart that I can¡¯t understand your actions. Since you like Miss Lowe, why should you give her up? If you show up now, she¡¯ll still be your wife, right? "I know that you do not like to hear those kinds of words. However, I truly feel that it is too foolish for you to have wronged yourself in such a way and help others."


    If she hadn¡¯t personally witnessed the unfair treatment that Su Qi Ze had been subjected to, she wouldn¡¯t have doted on him so much.


    This man was so excellent, so gentleman, and so kind, but it was because he was not the eldest grandson, and he could never be more than a victim.


    Now that he finally had a healthy body, he finally had the right to pursue everything he liked, but he didn¡¯t want to go any further.


    "I¡¯m tired. You can leave." Su Qi Ze did not want to say anymore. He knew that the Secretary Pan was doing this for his own good and hoped that he would be happy.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go out. You think about it for yourself." Secretary Pan knew that unless he thought things through on his own, she wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade him otherwise.


    Secretary Pan left the room. Su Qi Ze picked up the iPad he left behind and opened the mail inside. There was a report on Luo Qing Yun and a recent photo of her.


    Erging the picture, his fingers gently caressed her delicate and pretty face. His eyes no longer concealed any signs of adoration.


    Yes, he liked her and wanted to be with her.


    But because he liked her so much, he wanted her to be happy more than anyone else.


    He also understood that the happiness she wanted was something he couldn¡¯t give her.


    Rather than appearing in front of her now and creating difficulties for her and Su Chen Hao, it would be better to just silently bless them from the side.


    This poor woman was the same as him. After experiencing so many injustices in this world, it was time for her to reap her happiness.


    Su Chen Hao and Luo Qing Yun confirmed their marriage in the gambling den of Las Vegas. In order to allow her to nurture her child peacefully, after they get married, Luo Qing Yun would stay in the United States until the child was born and after the various transnts werepleted, Su Chen Hao would bring her back to Su Family.


    Luo Qing Yun understood that this was the best arrangement, after all,pared to the situation between the two of them, saving the group of people first was the most important.


    Before leaving the country, Su Chen Hao held a small gathering in his apartment, inviting Huo Xi Wen and He Mei Xin to participate.


    When Huo Xi Wen received the call, there was no need to mention how happy she was. She suddenly thought of someone and asked Su Chen Hao if she could bring another person to attend the party.


    Of course Su Chen Hao would not reject, and agreed immediately.


    After Huo Xi Wen hung up the phone, she immediately took her bag out of the room and drove to Ming Zhu Group.


    There were still two hours until the end of work.


    Huo Xi Wen went downstairs and dialed Fu Mu Yun¡¯s number.

 Chapter 198

    I can¡¯t do anything to her


    At this time, Fu Mu Yun was in the conference room having a meeting. When she heard the bell, he looked at the caller ID, but did not pick up. Instead, he gave the phone to Zhao Wei beside him.


    When Zhao Wei saw that it was Huo Xi Wen calling, he immediately stood up and left the conference room, and picked up the phone, "Hello .... Miss Huo. "


    "Zhao Wei? Why did you pick up the phone? Where¡¯s Fu Mu Yun? " Huo Xi Wen asked with some surprise.


    "The boss is in a meeting right now. What can I do for you?" Zhao Wei said.


    Youe down and help me stop the car. Yourpany¡¯s parking space is too full, I can¡¯t find a ce to park. I¡¯ll hand the car key over to the security guards at the door. "" Okay. After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, she ended the call and got off the car, walked to the main entrance and threw the key in her hand into the hands of the security guards.


    "Miss, your car can¡¯t be parked here, please drive away." The security guard quickly said.


    "Wait, Zhao Wei wille down and drive away. If you can drive, you can help me drive. " Huo Xi Wen raised his head and walked straight into the gate, and said without turning his head back.


    "..." The security guard had never seen such an arrogant visitor before, but seeing her snow-white Ferrari, he knew that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He didn¡¯t dare to offend her and could only stand at the door foolishly with the key in his hand, not knowing what to do.


    Huo Xi Wen went up the elevator and directly went to CEO¡¯s office.


    Coming out, he saw a secretary waiting for him at the entrance of the elevator, "Hello, Miss Huo."


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen raised her eyebrow: Fu Mu Yun, you want to wait for me here? "Where is he?"


    "Director Fu is in a meeting. It was Special Assistant Zhao who asked me to wait here for you to take you to his office." Secretary smiled sweetly.


    "So it¡¯s like that, then Fu Mu Yun knows that I¡¯m here, right?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "This... "I¡¯m not too sure either. I believe that Special Assistant Zhao told Boss Fu, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have let me wait here for you." The secretary replied.


    Huo Xi Wen nodded, "Lead the way."


    He followed behind the secretary to Fu Mu Yun¡¯s office, "Miss Huo, take a seat first, I¡¯ll go pour some water for you. Would you like some tea or fruit juice or coffee?"


    "What does your Director Fu usually like to drink?" Huo Xi Wen looked around the office and asked while tilting her head.


    "Director Fu usually likes to drink tea." The secretary said.


    "Then make me some tea, the one that he likes to drink the most."


    "Sure, please wait a moment." "Yes," the secretary said and went out.


    Huo Xi Wen looked around the office, and realized that Fu Mu Yun seemed to really like collecting antiques, there were all sorts of porcin antiques that she couldn¡¯t differentiate between the dynasties on the shelves.


    What attracted her the most was a military knife on the shelf behind his desk.


    The scabbard of the sabre was made of leather, and it looked like it had been toyed with often. Its surface was smooth and glossy.


    She lifted her leg and walked over, reaching out her hand to take the military knife off the disy stand. It was heavy.


    With one hand on the scabbard and the other on the scabbard, she pulled the saber out of the scabbard with a little force. The scabbard was spotless and gave off a cold glow.


    Putting down the scabbard, she gently caressed the de with her delicate fingers. That ice-cold sensation felt like it could directly chill the depths of her heart.


    "What are you doing?" A cold voice suddenly came from behind him.


    She was so scared that her hands trembled and her fingertips identally touched the sharp de. In an instant, a cut was made and blood began to gush out.


    "Hiss ..." She frowned in pain and gasped. The knife in her hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Turning around, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s figure had already appeared behind her. She grabbed her hand and checked her injuries.


    "How is it? Does it hurt? " he asked, his voice full of concern, but his face as cold as ice.


    "It hurts." Huo Xi Wen curled her lips and looked at him with a wronged expression.


    The Secretary brewed tea and brought it over, Fu Mu Yun immediately ordered, "Go and get the first aid kit."


    Seeing that, the secretary saw that Huo Xi Wen was injured and immediately turned around to look for a first aid kit.


    Fu Mu Yun held Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hand tightly, the two of them were extremely close to each other now. Originally, Huo Xi Wen was in excruciating pain from getting her finger cut, but now that she was holding her hand, she only felt a sense of warmth.


    Her heart inexplicably sped up as she stared at the handsome face that was just inches away from her.


    His breath was filled with the faint fragrance of mint, a hint of estrangement in the air. It made people feel like even though he was right next to you, he was still very far away from you.


    "Does it still hurt?" The blood gradually stopped flowing. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at her face.


    When they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, she had the feeling that someone had discovered her. She couldn¡¯t help but blush and gently shook her head, "It doesn¡¯t hurt. Just hold it tight and it won¡¯t hurt anymore."


    "Don¡¯t touch such dangerous things in the future." His ice-cold expression finally eased up, and his voice was no longer as serious as it was before.


    "Yes." She nodded and obediently agreed. Then she asked, "What about you? Can I touch you? "


    As she spoke, her other hand had already touched his cheek.


    Fu Mu Yun felt her fingertips touching him and her entire body stiffened. Suddenly, her gaze turned cold as he grabbed onto her small, restless hands. "Do you need me to remind you of what I¡¯ve said before?"


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face sunk, "No need, didn¡¯t you want to say that you are not interested in me? I already said it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m fine as long as I¡¯m interested in you. "


    "You ..." Fu Mu Yun realized that she couldn¡¯t do anything against her.


    "CEO, the first aid kit is here." The secretary pushed the door open and entered, carrying a white first-aid kit.


    At this time, Fu Mu Yun released the big hand that was holding her small hand, stood up, retreated a few steps, and ordered, "Bandage Miss Huo¡¯s injured finger."


    "Yes." The secretary agreed and walked towards Huo Xi Wen.


    "No, I want you to help me pack it." After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she immediately opened her mouth and spoke out.


    Hearing this, the secretary was stunned on the spot, momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t even look at her as she ordered, "Help her pack it."


    "I already said that I don¡¯t want it, but if you don¡¯t help me pack it, then I won¡¯t bandage it." Huo Xi Wen was a little angry at this moment, and her voice also grew louder.


    The secretary was stuck in the middle, feeling awkward. However, he didn¡¯t know who to listen to.


    Fu Mu Yun looked deeply at Huo Xi Wen, and in the end, spat out three words: "Do as you wish."


    Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t think that he would actually say these two words in the end. For a moment, she felt extremely wronged, as she lowered her head, and her tears involuntarily flowed down.


    The secretary could tell that something was wrong between the two of them, but she did not dare ask about the boss¡¯s private matters, nor did she want to know too much. Thus, she put down the first aid kit and said to Fu Mu Yun, "Director Fu, I still have some things to take care of outside, how about I go out first?"


    Fu Mu Yun nodded, indicating that she can leave.


    After the secretary left, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on Huo Xi Wen again. She lifted her leg and slowly walked in front of her, opening her first aid kit and taking out the iodine wine and gauze one by one.


    Huo Xi Wen was also a little angry at this moment, so he refused to give his hand to her.


    "Be good and give me your hand." Fu Mu Yun truly could not do anything to her, and could only advise gently.


    "No, don¡¯t you want me to do whatever I want with you? Let me bleed to death. " Huo Xi Wen puffed her cheeks, and said with obvious huff.


    Hearing this, Fu Mu Yun felt that it was funny, "There¡¯s no more blood, you won¡¯t die."


    "..." Huo Xi Wen also knew that with her tiny injuries, she definitely wouldn¡¯t die. After being exposed by him, she became even more depressed and started to cry loudly.


    "Alright, give me your hand. I¡¯ll help you bandage it." Fu Mu Yun once again reached out to grab her hand. This time, Huo Xi Wen did not dodge, but rather obediently gave him her hand, and watched him gently wash the blood from her wounds before carefully wrapping it with bandages, "Alright, then before you go to sleep, tear off the Band-Aid ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s body suddenly leaned forward, her two arms wrapped around his neck, her pinkish lips directly kissing his cool thin lip.


    It only touched his lips, and then it quickly retreated. As Fu Mu Yun was still in shock, she smiled and said, "This is your thanks for bandaging my wounds, you don¡¯t need to think too much into it, and you don¡¯t need to think about taking advantage of me."


    Fu Mu Yun looked at her smug expression that seeded in her little scheme, and her firm heart quickly softened. But very quickly, he realized that her gentleness would only bring them great danger, and his expression darkened, "Xi Wen, you can¡¯t do this."


    "Why not?" Huo Xi Wen tilted her head and looked at him, "Didn¡¯t you treat me the same way in the past?"


    "I¡¯m different from you." he stressed.


    "What¡¯s the difference? Except gender. In the face of love, men and women are equal. " Huo Xi Wen retorted.


    "In short, if I say I can¡¯t, then I can¡¯t. In the future, don¡¯te to thepany to find me, and don¡¯t contact me either." Fu Mu Yun knew that any of his hesitations would bring her hope, this was definitely not the result he wanted.


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face became extremely angry, "Fu Mu Yun, don¡¯t take it for granted that I like you, you keep saying these things to me."


    "Then do your best and stop liking me!" Fu Mu Yun replied immediately.


    "You ..." Huo Xi Wen was really pissed off by him. She realised that he was asking for trouble, and that she had nothing better to do than to be bullied by him.


    But very soon, she calmed down, and blinked her beautiful big eyes, "Okay, I know, you want me to stay away from you, don¡¯t you? "I¡¯m not falling for your trick, I¡¯m looking for you. Not only am I looking for you at yourpany, I¡¯m also going to your house to look for you, hmph!"


    "Isn¡¯t it better to live well? Why do you insist on courting death? " Fu Mu Yun really couldn¡¯t do anything to her, but this girl seemed to have steeled her heart.


    He never thought that Huo Xi Wen would be so persistent towards rtionships.


    "I won¡¯t court death. I know you will definitely be able to protect me." Huo Xi Wen said with a serious face.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 - Inadmissibility


    "Why are you looking for me?" Fu Mu Yun did not continue to discuss this topic with her. He knew that no matter what he said, he would not be able to dispel the feelings Huo Xi Wen had for him.


    Huo Xi Wen remembered that she had business to attend to and immediately replied, "Oh right, I came to invite you to the Big Brother Chen to attend a gathering with me."


    "A party? "What party?" Su Chen Hao wanted to organize a party, but unexpectedly did not directly get his assistant to send him an invitation.


    "It¡¯s just a small gathering for a few people. Qingyun, you know about it, right? It was exactly Qi Ze¡¯s wife from before. She was actually the lover of Big Brother Chen, and because of some misunderstanding, he married Qi Ze. However, the misunderstanding has been resolved, and they have reconciled once again. " Huo Xi Wen exined.


    Hearing that, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s face lit up: So that¡¯s how it is.


    No wonder he felt that there was something strange between Su Qi Ze and Luo Qing Yun earlier.


    He suddenly understood the reason for the conflict between the two brothers.


    "Aren¡¯t you on good terms with the Big Brother Chen? Let¡¯s go together. " Huo Xi Wen continued to invite his.


    Fu Mu Yun was silent for a moment, then said: "I already have an appointment tonight."


    "Can¡¯t you push it off? I want you toe with me. " Huo Xi Wen looked at him with a face full of desire.


    She hoped that Fu Mu Yun could apany her to witness the happiness of Su Chen Hao and him, and hoped that he could receive inspiration from this.


    Even Su Chen Hao and Luo Qing Yun could finally get together, let alone the two of them who had so many difficulties.


    "No, if you have nothing else, I¡¯ll send you off now." Fu Mu Yun did not change his decision because of her desire.


    He just wanted to keep his distance from her. The farther the better.


    Seeing that he was not willing to agree, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mood immediately dropped. She calmed her face and said angrily, "No need, who wants you to send me off, I drove here myself, I can walk by myself."


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. His high heels made "dong dong" sounds as they stepped on the floor.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and looked at him gloomily, "You¡¯re not even going to keep me here for a bit?"


    "..." Fu Mu Yun waspletely speechless, "I still have a meeting to attend, you need to be careful on your way."


    "Humph!" Huo Xi Wen knew that this trick of her waspletely useless on him. She red at him in anger, then stepped heavily on her high heels again as she walked out.


    Just as Huo Xi Wen left the Office of the President, she saw Zhao Wei standing at the secretary¡¯s side, chatting with a secretary.


    Seeing here out, he immediately walked in front of her and gave the car key in his hands to her. With a smile on his face, he said, "Miss Huo, you¡¯ve finished seeing the CEO so quickly?"


    Huo Xi Wen took the key and let out a heavy "hmph".


    Zhao Wei saw that she had a strange expression and asked: "What¡¯s wrong? CEO angered you? "


    "Zhao Wei, tell me, what exactly is going on with your CEO? Am I not beautiful enough? Or was it because his figure was bad? Education is not high enough? No money? What¡¯s so particr about him? " Huo Xi Wen raised his head, and looked at Zhao Wei, and asked with a face full of displeasure.


    Hearing that, Zhao Wei was startled, then said: "You know, CEO definitely did not reject you because of these reasons."


    "Yeah, I know. Wasn¡¯t he just afraid that I would be in danger when I was with him? But how could there be so much danger? Didn¡¯t he seem to be doing well every day? If I had to say, those heads of state are the ones in danger. Who knows how many people want to kill them every day, and I don¡¯t see them all alone. " Huo Xi Wen felt that there must be another reason why Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t ept him.


    However, she could not think of the reason.


    "This ..." Zhao Wei realized that Huo Xi Wen had a sharp tongue, and he couldn¡¯tpare to her. "CEO should have his own considerations, you must believe that whatever he does, it is all for your own good."


    "For my own good? I want to be with him. " Huo Xi Wen pouted, her small face revealing a look of mncholy.


    "Ugh ..." Zhao Wei was already at a loss for words, "How about this, I will help you advise himter."


    "Really? Zhao Wei, you are really a good person, I will count on you then. You are someone he trusts, he will definitely listen to you. As long as you help me deal with Fu Mu Yun, I will definitely introduce you to a beautiful girlfriendter. " Huo Xi Wen immediately revealed a smile and lured him.


    "Then I¡¯ll thank you first, Miss Huo." Zhao Wei alsoughed along.


    "No thanks, no thanks, don¡¯t mention it." Huo Xi Wen waved at him loudly, then walked towards elevator room.


    Zhao Wei watched her enter the elevator before turning to head to Office of the President with a face full of ck lines.


    "She¡¯s gone?" Just as he entered, he heard Fu Mu Yun asking from the sofa.


    "Let¡¯s go." Zhao Wei nodded, and continued, "CEO, Miss Huo seems to treat you with ..."


    "What is it? Did she find you as a lobbyist? " From his tone, it seemed as if Fu Mu Yun wanted to speak up for him.


    "I feel that it¡¯s rare for the Miss Huo to be so considerate, and we are currently in the country, and are surrounded by our people. Even if the people from the Jack¡¯s party do not care about their lives, they would not dare to act rashly,pared to in the United States, they are still very safe. "Can you consider ..."


    "You should know how vicious and cruel the people of the Jack¡¯s party are. Don¡¯t you see what kind of daily life Hui Hui is currently leading? Do you think I would let Xi Wen live the same life? " Fu Mu Yun interrupted him and bellowed.


    "Yes, you¡¯re right, boss. I was wrong." Zhao Wei lowered his head, following by Fu Mu Yun¡¯s side for so many years, how could he not know about the life that they lived on the tip of the de.


    Although it was much safer now that they had returned to the country, the bounty on the Jack¡¯s party¡¯s side had not been withdrawn for even a day, and they were already facing the threat of death.


    The slightest carelessness could cause one to lose their head.


    It was precisely because of this that Fu Hui Hui lost her freedom within the country.


    If Huo Xi Wen was truly rted to Fu Mu Yun, then she would definitely be Fu Mu Yun¡¯s weak spot. Not only would Huo Xi Wen be dangerous, Fu Mu Yun might also be implicated by her.


    Therefore, that was why Fu Mu Yun made the ruthless decision to stifle this possibility in the cradle.


    "Inform the security guards and the front desk that Xi Wen wille back to thepany in the future. Stop her, she¡¯s not allowed toe back." Since he couldn¡¯t stop her heart, he could only stop her people and not let her near him.


    "Yes, I will pass down the orders." Zhao Wei agreed, then suddenly thought of something, "Oh right. Boss, hasn¡¯t Howe Tin Group just registered the development n for the harbor city? Hauptmann¡¯s has already signed a contract with them to work together, and I have also contacted Suqian before. Suqian has agreed to share this piece of cake with our Ming Zhu, what do you think ... "


    "There¡¯s no need to hide any normal cooperation, not to mention that it¡¯s Chen Hao¡¯s olive branch, and the Hautet taking the lead, we are just like the Hauptmann¡¯s, responsible for cooperation, it¡¯s fine. However, with the previous coboration with the Hauptmann¡¯s, if there are those that have expired, don¡¯t renew the contract anymore. "


    "Boss, isn¡¯t this a bit too much?" After all, I told you, work is work, and there¡¯s no need for personal feelings to be involved. " Zhao Wei said.


    "As long as there¡¯s cooperation, we won¡¯t be able to avoid meeting on important asions in the future." Fu Mu Yun made up her mind this time.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll arrange all these matterster." Zhao Wei was at his wit¡¯s end. He knew Fu Mu Yun¡¯s temper, and the thing he decided on, could not be changed by anyone.


    Miss Huo, it looks like I can¡¯t help you.


    Huo Xi Wen did not invite Fu Mu Yun to apany her to the gathering at her apartment.


    There were still more than two hours before dinner, so she drove to the apartment ahead of time.


    At the same time, the apartment was bustling with noise and excitement, An Ni and An Nuo were setting up the house, while the group was making trouble at the side.


    Luo Qing Yun was in the kitchen learning techniques from a Chinese cuisine chef that was specially invited by Su Chen Hao for a high price. As for He Mei Xin, because the wound on her stomach was still healing, she was notpletely fine.


    Hearing that Huo Xi Wen hade, Luo Qing Yun walked out of the kitchen and took off her apron, "Xi Wen, why are you here so early? I thought you were like Chen Hao, you would need to work untilter toe over. "


    When Huo Xi Wen saw Luo Qing Yun, her small mouth curled up and she went forward to hug Luo Qing Yun. "Qingyun, I¡¯m so envious of you.


    "You can do your best, you¡¯ll meet the person you love." Luo Qing Yun patted her shoulder andughed.


    "I did meet him, but he refused to stay with me. I¡¯m so annoyed ..." Huo Xi Wen said.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, he hurriedly pulled her to the side of the sofa and sat down. Do you have someone you like? Who is it? When did this happen? "


    Huo Xi Wen looked at Luo Qing Yun, and then looked at He Mei Xin who was at the side. She realised that both of them were looking at him with interest, as though they were waiting to hear the story.


    "We all know each other? "Who is it?" Luo Qing Yun could not remember which one of the people they knew could enter Huo Xi Wen¡¯s eyes.


    "It shouldn¡¯t be... Mr. Fu right? " He Mei Xin weakly asked.


    "Mr. Fu? Which Mr. Fu? " Luo Qing Yun could not remember at all that there was a man surnamed Fu in his memories.


    "Aiya, it¡¯s Fu Mu Yun. Qingyun, how did you forget about him?" Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Fu Mu Yun? Was it him? "You and him ..." She turned her head and looked towards He Mei Xin, "Mei Xin, how did you guess his identity so quickly?"


    "At that time, I was still working in the Hauptmann¡¯s. At a dinner party, I heard a colleague in the group who was on good terms with the CEO say that the Miss Huo was kidnapped by him in the United States and that he was the one who saved her ..." He Mei Xin said.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 - three sses of wine


    "So, it was a hero who saved a beauty, causing Miss Huo to have her heart touched?" Luo Qing Yun could not help but tease.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face reddened, but she shook her head, "That¡¯s not it either. I don¡¯t know when I started liking him. "Well, I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s not that I like him, it¡¯s that he won¡¯t be with me."


    "Then I¡¯m willing to stay with you! Elder sister, stay with me. I¡¯ll buy you a beautiful dress, and I¡¯ll even buy you delicious food." He threw away the toy in his hand at an unknown time and moved his head closer, swearing solemnly.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, "Why is you everywhere? Go over there and help Big Sister An Nuo. "


    Big Sister An Nuo can take care of it herself. She doesn¡¯t need my help, she needs me more now. As they talked, they walked in front of Huo Xi Wen and spread open his arms, grabbing onto her arms, "Beautiful young miss, you don¡¯t have to be sad, I will treat you well."


    Huo Xi Wen was shocked by the actions of the group of people, but she still maintained herposure and said, "Thank you, Bundle, but you are too young now, by the time you grow up, big sister will already be old."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, I won¡¯t despise you. Seeing that my Mummy is so old, I don¡¯t hate her either. " Ye Zichen patted his chest.


    Right after he finished speaking, Luo Qing Yun looked at him with a face full of ck lines, "Is it because I hate you? Also, where am I getting old? You stinking child. "


    "The Mummy has turned into a terrifying witch again. So terrifying ..." As they talked, they quickly ran away.


    He Mei Xin looked at the mischievous and lively Wu Guike, and couldn¡¯t help but feel envious in his heart. He could not help but open his mouth, and say, "You guys are so cute."


    "Cute? "You¡¯re probably the only one who thinks so. I don¡¯t know who this brat looks like, but he¡¯s too naughty." Luo Qing Yun wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Only she knew the side of her son, the Demon King of Confusion.


    Especially with Su Chen Hao supporting her, she became even morewless, she could not fight nor curse, but she was extremely worried.


    "Kids are all like this, it¡¯s not normal if they aren¡¯t naughty. I also want such a naughty child, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance in my life. " As He Mei Xin said this, her hand unconsciously rubbed her stomach.


    If not for Old Lady Peng pushing her, she would not have miscarried, and might already be a mother.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that when she thought about her dead child, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. She only consoled him in a gentle voice, "Mei Xin, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, didn¡¯t the doctors do their best to protect your womb? There will be a chance in the future. "


    "Qingyun, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might already be dead, not to mention the chance to be a mother in the future." Although the doctor said that my chances of having children in the future are very small, but to be able to have such a result, for me, there is no longer any regret. " He Mei Xin was truly grateful to Luo Qing Yun. If not for her, she really would not know whether she would be dead or alive right now.


    Even if they managed to survive, they would probably be angered to death by the people from the Peng Family.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard them talk about Mei Xin, she could not help but ask, "Oh right, Mei Xin, how was the divorce case? What did thewyer Qingyun hired say? Can you get a divorce? "


    "Divorce is fine, but thewyer said I might lose a little money, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if I don¡¯t want the house anymore, I¡¯m willing to divorce him as long as I can." He Mei Xin said.


    Huo Xi Wen nodded his head in approval, "You are right, if you have no money, you can earn more. That Peng Zhen Xiang, I have already expelled him, and I have also got someone to cklist his peers in the industry. I believe that if he wants to apply in argepany in the future, no one will want him."


    "Miss Huo, thank you." He Mei Xin said gratefully.


    "You¡¯re wee. Hurry up and take good care of your body, thene to work at thepany. I got someone to leave you with a good position." Huo Xi Wenughed.


    He Mei Xin nodded, her face revealing a smile that she had not seen for a long time.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had walked out from hell. What awaited her was a bright future.


    This was all thanks to Luo Qing Yun.


    She knew that 80% of the reason why Huo Xi Wen was sparing no effort to help her this way was because of Luo Qing Yun.


    She was envious of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s good fortune in marrying into a rich family, making friends with such a good quality friend. At the same time, she was also secretly cheering herself up, believing that there would be a day that she would be able to live a life that would make her happy.


    The three talked for a while, An Ni and An Nuo had already finished setting up the house, the entire house seemed to be full of joy, and it was emitting a lively atmosphere.


    When Su Chen Hao got off work and saw that the room was bustling with noise and excitement, his mood instantly improved.


    When everyone sat down at dinner time, Huo Xi Wen started to make a ruckus. She wanted to hear Su Chen Hao confess his love to Luo Qing Yun in front of the big guy.


    He Mei Xin and Qiu Ye also pped their hands and responded.


    Luo Qing Yun was actually embarrassed, she shook her head, "Alright, stop messing around, he has already confessed."


    "Really? What did he say? We didn¡¯t hear it. " Huo Xi Wenughed and said, "I really want to know what Big Brother Chen, this kind of man, would say."


    "Cough, cough ..." The group sitting on the table suddenly coughed twice, then leaned over from the child¡¯s chair, grabbed Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hand and frowned slightly. They looked at her with deep emotions, and imitated Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone: "Qingyun, there are still many obstacles that have not been cleared, so I am unable to give you a grand wedding in the country. From today onwards, you are my, Su Chen Hao¡¯s, wife. I will do my best to protect you and our child from any harm. This is what Father said to Mummy. "


    "..."


    "..."


    Su Chen Hao and Luo Qing Yun froze on the spot. They never would have thought that when Su Chen Hao proposed marriage that day, this little guy would have been eavesdropping the whole time.


    Huo Xi Wen was also stunned for half a second, and then sheughed out loud, "Hahaha, Dazzling, you are truly too adorable. I really didn¡¯t expect that Big Brother Chen would actually say such numb words, hahaha ... "


    He Mei Xin and Qiu Ye alsoughed along.


    "Also, after that, Mummy said that I do not need a grand wedding, as long as I can be your wife." While was speaking, they were even intentionally pinching their throats, making it look very funny, causing the people on the table tough.


    Luo Qing Yun felt embarrassed, a burning sensation on her face.


    "Qingyun, you really are easy to deceive, you agreed to the Big Brother Chen¡¯s request just like that, did you forget how much suffering he caused you to suffer?" Huo Xi Wen felt that Luo Qing Yun¡¯s promise was too easy, and she felt that he had answered it unfairly for her.


    "You still dare to say that? Isn¡¯t it all because of you?" Su Chen Hao looked at her and joked.


    Huo Xi Wen nodded with a face full of empty eptance, "Yes yes, it¡¯s all my fault. "How about this, I will punish myself with three cups, this will be your apology."


    As he spoke, he poured himself a full cup of red wine and drank it all in one gulp without waiting for them to speak.


    After drinking two cups in a row, Qiu Ye tried to stop her, but she shook her hand, "Let me drink, I¡¯m fine, I can drink. It¡¯s rare for me to be so happy today. "


    Su Chen Hao could tell that there was something on her mind and he turned to look at Luo Qing Yun. Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth and told him a name, "Fu Mu Yun."


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao immediately understood what she meant, he got up and walked to her side and took the cup from her, "Alright, I¡¯ve finished the three cups, don¡¯t drink anymore tonight."


    "Big Brother Chen, what are you doing? Today is your and Qingyun¡¯s great day, can¡¯t you let me drink a few more cups? " Huo Xi Wen pouted, a little unhappy.


    "That¡¯s enough. You know your alcohol tolerance." Su Chen Hao said as he carried a ss of milk over.


    Su Chen Hao took the milk and ced it in front of Huo Xi Wen, "If you are happy, drinking milk is fine too."


    "Hmph, petty." Huo Xi Wen rolled her eyes at him in dissatisfaction, and did not insist on drinking.


    Everyone continued to eat and chat. Not longter, Huo Xi Wen got drunk andid her body on the table.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun knew that she was drunk, so she allowed An Nuo to help her to sit on the sofa.


    Everyone had eaten their fill. As He Mei Xin was still in the hospital, they couldn¡¯te out for too long. Therefore, Qiu Ye sent her back to the hospital.


    Su Chen Hao and Luo Qing Yun looked at Huo Xi Wen who was slumped on the sofa and mumbling something. Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face was flushed red and she had a headache.


    "Why don¡¯t we leave her here tonight? Or did you take her home? " Luo Qing Yun said as she looked at Su Chen Hao.


    "What did Xi Wen tell you today?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "She said that she liked Fu Mu Yun, but it seems that Fu Mu Yun was unwilling to ept her. "It seems like this little girl is having a one-sided love affair." Luo Qing Yun replied.


    Hearing this, Su Chen Hao took out his phone from his pocket and made a call, "It¡¯s me, Xi Wen is drunk,e here and pick her up, I¡¯ll send the address over to you right away."


    No one knew what the other party said, but they suddenly heard Su Chen Hao fall silent for a moment, and then he said, "If you don¡¯te, then I¡¯ll throw her on the street."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at him, "Who did you call just now? Why did you throw Xi Wen on the street? "


    "Fu Mu Yun." Su Chen Hao threw these two words down and turned to instruct An Ni to take good care of Huo Xi Wen.


    "Then should I make her some sobering soup?" Luo Qing Yun asked again.


    "What?" let Fu Mu Yun bear with it, it¡¯s a disaster he has caused. " Su Chen Hao said, as he wrapped his arm around Luo Qing Yun¡¯s waist, and went to the Heaven Stage Garden, looking for a group to y with.


    "Is it really okay for us to do this? Is it too irresponsible? " Luo Qing Yun was still a little worried in her heart. After all, Huo Xi Wen was a girl.


    "What are you afraid of? This was a matter between the two of them. We are only responsible for watching the show. " Su Chen Hao said with a mischievous smile.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 - Not a Dream


    Half an hourter, the apartment¡¯s doorbell rang.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s figure appeared inside the gate.


    Luo Qing Yun opened the door and turned to look at Su Chen Hao, "Did he really think that you would throw Xi Wen onto the street?"


    "He knows I can do anything." Su Chen Haoughed, but in reality, as a man, hepletely understood Fu Mu Yun¡¯s feelings.


    Even if he knew that it was unlikely, as long as there was a one in a hundred thousand chance of it happening, he would not take the risk.


    It was as if if if someone were to tell him that after Luo Qing Yun left his line of sight, there would be an ident. Even if he arranged for someone to guard him, he would still worry.


    This kind of worry was beyond reason andpletely out of one¡¯s control...


    After Fu Mu Yun entered the room, she saw Su Chen Hao and Luo Qing Yun standing at the entrance to "wee" him. The expression on his face was a little unsure of whether tough or cry.


    Su Chen Hao turned around and went to the wine shelf to pour him a ss of whisky, and gave him one, "Since you missed my dinner, you must drink this wine."


    Fu Mu Yunughed, she received the wine cup and raised it up for them to congratte him.


    "Thank you." Luo Qing Yun nodded and smiled.


    Su Chen Hao took a step forward and patted his shoulder, "Come, let¡¯s go up to the garden."


    Fu Mu Yun nced at Huo Xi Wen who was lying on the sofa, dead drunk. She was still a little worried.


    "Qingyun will look at her, don¡¯t worry." Su Chen Hao said.


    They went to the garden at the top of the building.


    "You¡¯re really not going to ept Xiwen?" Su Chen Hao sat on a bench in the garden, raised his head and looked at Fu Mu Yun who was standing not far from him and asked.


    "What is it? You want to be a lobbyist under her influence? " Fu Mu Yun never thought that Su Chen Hao, who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, would actually be concerned about him and Huo Xi Wen.


    "Xi Wen is my sister, I don¡¯t want her to be unhappy because of her feelings. Tell me your reason, why didn¡¯t you ept her? "


    Fu Mu Yun took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, "The boss of Jack¡¯s party gave me a bounty of 10 million US dors for my head. Do you think I¡¯d let her stay with me in this situation? "


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, his expression shivered and he fell silent.


    "I understand your kind intentions, but I don¡¯t want Xi Wen to be in any danger because of me until the danger on my body is resolved."


    "If security were to be tightened..." Su Chen Hao tried to solve this problem from the security point of view.


    But before he finished speaking, he saw Fu Mu Yun shake her head with a bitter smile, "Do you think Xi Wen is the kind of person who would willingly have dozens of bodyguards follow by her side twenty-four hours a day? She could have lived a free life, but because of me, she had to be closely protected. My sister was by my side ever since I was young, so she was not used to living a life like this, not to mention she ... If you really are doing this for Xi Wen, you should try to persuade her to give up her feelings for me. "


    Su Chen Hao said with a face full of regret, "If only she could listen to my advice."


    "We have to try. After all, you don¡¯t want her to die on the street one day." After Fu Mu Yun said this, she raised her head and drained the whisky in her cup, "Thank you for the wine, I will take the man with me first, but next time, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me anymore."


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile, and waved his hand: "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m toozy to bother with your matters."


    Indeed, he understood Fu Mu Yun, and knew that he was an extremely confident person. If not for the fact that he truly did not have the confidence to protect Huo Xi Wen, he would never have pushed away the woman he loved.


    The only pity was that Huo Xi Wen, the girl, had fallen in love with someone, and ended up liking Fu Mu Yun instead. This meant that in the future, she might have to suffer quite a bit because of him.


    After Fu Mu Yun came to the living room, she directly carried the sleeping Huo Xi Wen off the sofa and left the apartment.


    Downstairs, there were three ck sedans. Zhao Wei sat on the Driver in the middle sedan, and when he saw Fu Mu Yun going downstairs, he immediately got off the car and opened the back door.


    Fu Mu Yun ced Huo Xi Wen inside the carriage, closed the door, circled around the carriage, and got in from the other side.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Do you want to send Miss Huo straight home, or go to a vi? " Zhao Wei asked as she looked through the rearview mirror and saw Fu Mu Yun sitting beside him.


    "Let¡¯s go to the hotel." Fu Mu Yun said.


    He wouldn¡¯t bring Huo Xi Wen back to the vi, so she would not have any unnecessary associations.


    Of course, he was even less likely to send her home while she was still drunk so as not to worry her family.


    "Hautet?" Zhao Wei asked.


    "Sure." Fu Mu Yun nodded her head. The Hautet Hotel was Su Chen Hao¡¯s residence, and Huo Xi Wen lived there.


    The car drove towards the direction of the Hautet Hotel.


    As the apartment building was located in the center of the city, and was very close to the Howe Tin Group, and the Hautet Hotel was built right next to the Howe Tin Group, after five minutes or so, they arrived at the Howe Tin Group¡¯s underground parking lot.


    The eight muscr men in the front and back got out of the car one after another and pressed for the lift. Fu Mu Yun carried Huo Xi Wen out of the car and into the elevator.


    As the Ming Zhu Group had a long room, they only needed to call the front desk. There would be people waiting at the door to the room to send off the atrial card.


    When they went upstairs, they saw that the manager of the hotel room was already waiting for them.


    "Mr. Fu, wee to our residence." The manager passed the atrial card in his hands to him with a smile, but his gaze involuntarilynded on Huo Xi Wen, who was fast asleep in her arms.


    Zhao Wei reached out to catch it and opened the door.


    Fu Mu Yun looked at the manager, "Do you know her?"


    "Of course the manager knew that when he said" she ", he was referring to Huo Xi Wen, so he hurriedly nodded," Yes, all the employees of Miss Huo knew each other.


    After all, she was their previous boss, who wouldn¡¯t recognize her?


    "She drank too much. After we leave, send someone to take care of her." After Fu Mu Yun finished, he walked into the room.


    The eight bodyguards stood guard outside the door.


    When the manager saw this, he immediately retreated.


    As he walked, he took out his cell phone and called the general manager.


    After the general manager received the call, he felt that this was no trivial matter, and called Su Chen Hao to report this matter.


    When Su Chen Hao received the call, he was indeed surprised, "Are you saying that Fu Mu Yun brought Xi Wen to our hotel?"


    Miss Huo seems to be drunk. Suqian, do you want toe over? Miss Huo will not be at a disadvantage right? " The general manager was also worried.


    "Don¡¯t worry about them, just tell the security department to pay attention to the other guests who are staying behind them tonight." Don¡¯t worry about them, just tell the security department to pay attention to the other guests who are staying behind them. Su Chen Hao instructed.


    "Yes, Suqian. Please do not worry, I will instruct you right away."


    In the executive suite.


    Huo Xi Wen ced Huo Xi Wen on the bed and bent down to help her remove the high heels.


    "Water... "Thirsty ..." Huo Xi Wen turned and started to mutter.


    Fu Mu Yun knew that people who drank too much would easily get thirsty, so she turned around and went out to pour some water for her.


    Zhao Wei was in the living room, when he saw Fu Mu Yuning out, he asked, "Boss, how was it? Do we need to get room service to send us the sobering potions? "


    "No need, she probably didn¡¯t drink much, it¡¯s just that her alcohol capacity is too low. If you sleep, you¡¯ll be fine. " Fu Mu Yun said.


    He knew that Huo Xi Wen was drinking at Su Chen Hao¡¯s home. With Su Chen Hao here, there was no way she could drink that much.


    If she was really that drunk, Su Chen Hao would have already given her the sobering wine without him even waiting.


    He went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water. He unscrewed the bottle and poured the water into a cup.


    When he returned to the bedroom with the water in his hands, he discovered that Huo Xi Wen had actually woken up. He didn¡¯t know when, but he sat up from the bed.


    Seeing Fu Mu Yun entering the room, her face broke into arge smile, and then, her eyes rolled upwards before falling straight down. She continued to sleep.


    "..." So it turned out that this girl hadn¡¯t fully awakened.


    Fu Mu Yun held the water as she walked to the bedside, supported up her upper body and leaned on his body. "Xi Wen, wake up.


    Being called out like this, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mouth moved, and then opened.


    The ice-cold mineral water immediately stimted her. She instantly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    "Fu Mu Yun?" She recognized him. "Why are you here? Are you serious? Or am I dreaming now? "


    "..." Fu Mu Yun was speechless, was this girl awake or unconscious?


    "Drink some water first." he said.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard this, she obediently opened her mouth and drank a few more mouthfuls of ice water. This time, she was more clear-headed than before.


    As she spoke, she reached out to touch his face.


    Fu Mu Yun subconsciously wanted to avoid her little devil ws, but she was very persistent. The more he dodged, the more unwilling she became to give up.


    "Alright, Xi Wen, stop messing around. Lie down and sleep." Fu Mu Yun could not cure her, so she tried to coax her gently.


    "Sleep? "Alright,e with me." Huo Xi Wen said, she twisted her body and moved to the other side of the bed, opening up a space, she patted on the mattress and ordered, "Lie down."


    "Xi Wen ..." Fu Mu Yun tried to refuse.


    But Huo Xi Wen did not give him the chance, and immediately interrupted him. "Hurry, lie down! "If you don¡¯t lie down, I will take measures topel you."


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Fu Mu Yun to react, she immediately got up from the bed and pounced on Fu Mu Yun, pushing him down onto the bed.


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t ..." Before he could finish his sentence, she bit his lips and said, "You¡¯re not allowed to speak."


    Hands sped around his waist, head resting on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, she slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202 - Termination of Cooperation


    Fu Mu Yun did not push her away in the end, allowing her to hug him, before fainting and falling asleep once again. Listening to her even breathing and smelling the mixed smell of alcohol on her body, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s hands gentlynded on her shoulders and hugged her.


    Huo Xi Wen was drunk and quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she had a terrible headache, and her memory of what had happenedst night was not very clear.


    Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, she was at a loss.


    Where was he?


    He got off the bed and walked out of the bedroom. There, he saw a room service staff wearing work clothes from a hotel sitting on the sofa with his head lowered, ying with his phone.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the service personnel immediately looked up towards the door. Seeing Huo Xi Wen walking out of the bedroom barefoot, she immediately stood up, "Miss Huo, you¡¯re awake?"


    At this time, when Huo Xi Wen saw the furnishings in the living room and the logos that could be seen everywhere, she knew that she was at the Hautet Hotel.


    She rubbed her temples and looked out the window. It was already dawn.


    "Why am I here?" she asked the waiter.


    She remembered that she was in Su Chen Hao¡¯s apartmentst night. After drinking too much, she fell asleep on the table.


    How did he wake up and go to a hotel?


    Was it Su Chen Hao who brought her here?


    But that¡¯s not right, if it was Su Chen Hao, he should have immediately sent her home.


    Furthermore, from what she remembered, she seemed to have seen Fu Mu Yunst night, but she couldn¡¯t exactly remember when or how she had met him.


    Was he dreaming?


    "Miss Huo, you drank too muchst night. Mr. Fu was the one who brought you to the hotel." The waiter said, he stood up and poured a cup of warm water, and passed it to Huo Xi Wen, "Please drink some water first."


    After Huo Xi Wen heard Fu Mu Yun¡¯s name, she became excited and received the warm water. Without enough time to drink, he asked, "What about him? When did you leave? "


    "Around 4 in the morning. When the manager called me over, I saw that he was preparing to leave. Before he left, he even told me to look after you a little bit more until you woke up and gave you some water." The waiter recalled and said.


    A little past four?


    So he¡¯d been with her most of the night?


    However, she had fallen asleep, unconscious,pletely unaware that he was by her side.


    Huo Xi Wen, why do you have to drink so much wine?


    If only he hadn¡¯t fallen asleep!


    Right now, her intestines were almost turning green from regret.


    Seeing her regretful expression, the waiter thought he said the wrong thing and asked: "Miss Huo, you .... Are you all right? "


    "I¡¯m fine, thank you." Huo Xi Wen regained his senses, he turned and walked to the side of the sofa, seeing his bag on top, he picked up his bag and took out a few hundred yuan bills from inside, "It¡¯s been hard on you, I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s no need to guard here."


    The waiter happily epted the tip from Huo Xi Wen, thanked him profusely, and left the suite.


    When he returned to the bedroom, Huo Xi Wen saw a cup of water on the bedside table. There was even a small cup of water in it.


    Maybe Fu Mu Yun poured it for herst night.


    Thinking this way, she stretched out her hand to pick up the cup. Sure enough, her lipstick was still printed there.


    Putting the cup down, she threw herself back on the bed, slipped under the covers, and rolled from side to side, feeling happy and regretful.


    Just like that, she had wasted a whole night with Fu Mu Yun. What a pity, what a pity!


    One dayter, Su Chen Hao had settled the affairs in the Howe Tin Group, leaving Qiu Ye at his headquarters. In the name of official business, he took a ne to the United States with Luo Qing Yun and her team, and arrived at Las Vegas.


    As soon as Su Chen Hao left, He Fen received the news that she did not miscarry.


    Not only did he not miscarry, he even gave birth to a baby boy.


    He Fen, who knew that she had been scammed, was furious. She tried to call Luo Qing Yun again, but she could not get through.


    Although she was angry, she could not find Luo Qing Yun herself, so she could only vent her anger towards Luo Qing Yun¡¯s parents.


    At that time, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s father would already be in debt because of her bad gambling, and would be like a mouse crossing the street, hiding and hiding.


    As for her mother, because she had sensed that the Jiang Family was about to fall, she divorced Jiang De Yue and took away arge amount of his money.


    When He Fen found her, Xie Yue E still did not know what had happened.


    Within the coffee shop.


    He Fen sat in front of his former mother, her expression frighteningly cold, "I won¡¯t waste my breath with you, you better tell me where your daughter is right now, I want to ask her, where exactly did she hide my grandson."


    After Xie Yue E heard this, she was stunned, "My dear mother, what do you mean by this? Wasn¡¯t Qingyun missing for four years? Why did you suddenlye here and ask me where she was? How would I know? "


    "Don¡¯t call me your mother, I don¡¯t have a mother like you. Your daughter Luo Qing Yun is so capable, she actually brought all of my son¡¯s inheritance with her. Four years gone. If I hadn¡¯t met her that day, I¡¯m afraid she would have avoided me for the rest of her life. You actually dared to lie to me, saying that your child is gone. Do you think that I will believe her? You don¡¯t have to y dumb with me. If you know what¡¯s good for you, immediately ask her toe out and meet me. " He Fen was truly infuriated by Luo Qing Yun. She did not understand what Luo Qing Yun was thinking to prevent her, the child¡¯s biological grandmother, from knowing of her existence.


    "What did you say?" Did you see Qingyun? Where did you see it? How is she? " These few years, Xie Yue E had also sent quite a few people to find Luo Qing Yun¡¯s whereabouts, but they all returned empty-handed.


    The sudden disappearance of Luo Qing Yun four years ago was like a grain of sand entering the ocean.


    "Do you still want to pretend you don¡¯t know anything in front of me?" He Fen red at her coldly, his face filled with anger.


    "I¡¯m not pretending, I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been looking for her for the past four years, but she never contacted me. " Xie Yue E was about to scream her injustice.


    Being a mother to her children andpletely ignoring her, she had seeded.


    Seeing Xie Yue E¡¯s nk look, Sister-in-Law didn¡¯t think that it was real, so she quietly whispered into He Fen¡¯s ears, "Madam, I suspect that she really does not know Young Mistress¡¯s whereabouts. After all, the rtionship between the mother and daughter back then wasn¡¯t very good. "


    After He Fen heard this, she turned to Xie Yue E and said, "As her mother, even if you don¡¯t know where she is now, you should know where she is and who she is with right?"


    If she didn¡¯t even know this, then her act as her own mother was wasted.


    Hearing that, Xie Yue E lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said: "Other than me and her father, the only family this child has in this world is her brother. Her father was a bad gambler, and she could not have gone to him. On the other hand, my youngest son, who was previously a doctor of medicine in the United States, should be doing pretty well there. Unfortunately, he never contacted me, so I don¡¯t know the exact address either. The two of them have such a deep hatred for each other. If Qingyun was alone with her child, she would only go find her brother. "


    He Fen heard her words and felt disdain in her heart.


    This mother of his was truly amazing. She didn¡¯t even know the address of her son. She was truly a weirdo.


    Sister-in-Law took out a name card and gave it to Xie Yue E, "Lady Xie, our wife only wants to find her own grandson, so if you have any news about your daughter, please inform us immediately. Madame will thank you well. "


    "Of course, although Qi Ze died, but speaking of it, as long as our Qingyun hadn¡¯t remarried, she will be the wife of the Su Family. Her children are also the grandchildren of the Su Family, so of course we have to return to the Su Family. Don¡¯t worry, mother, as long as I have news of Qingyun, I will definitely inform you. " Xie Yue E hurriedly nodded.


    He Fen stood up and left the coffee shop with Sister-in-Law.


    Xie Yue E watched as they left, the name card in his hand grabbing tightly, her face revealing a scheming expression.


    Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, Office of the President.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mood these past two days was exceptionally good.


    Ever since she woke up drunk in the hotel, knowing that she had stayed with Fu Mu Yun for the whole night, her small heart had always been in an excited state.


    She knew that Fu Mu Yun liked her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have apanied her for so long after she was drunk, and told the waiter to take good care of her.


    She became more convinced that Fu Mu Yun was unwilling to ept her because she didn¡¯t want to bring her any danger.


    But the more he was like this, the more Huo Xi Wen was unable to let him go.


    All day long, his mind was filled with his figure.


    Even the document that the secretary sent over for signature had Fu Mu Yun¡¯s big name written on it, causing the secretary to look at her weirdly.


    Just as she was about to get off work, she was thinking about going to Ming Zhu Group to find Fu Mu Yun, but her secretary hastily ran into her office and told her a piece of bad news.


    "Miss Huo, Vice President Li just called. He said that Ming Zhu Group wants to end a series of supply rtionships with our Hauptmann¡¯s¡¯s electronics, so all contracts that have expired will not be renewed. She asked you what you were going to do about it. "


    Huo Xi Wen had a happy expression at first but when she suddenly heard this news, she was stunned for a moment. "What did you say? Say that again? Are you sure? "


    The Ming Zhu Group wanted to stop their cooperation, how was that possible?


    Why did Fu Mu Yun do this?


    Vice President Li just came out from Ming Zhu Group, I brought the contract with me this afternoon to renew it, but who knew that the other party refused to sign the contract and said that they would terminate the cooperation? Vice President Li was also very surprised, he immediately called to report this news to you, please tell me what to do next. The secretary said.


    "Tell the Vice President Li toe back first, I¡¯ll go investigate this matter." Huo Xi Wen said, and asked again, "Where is Assistant Sun?"

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 - Entanglement


    "Assistant Sun is ying golf with the CEO of the Guohua Group this afternoon. I¡¯m guessing we¡¯ll have a banquet tonight. Do you need me to call him?" the secretary asked.


    "Forget it. You should get off work first." As Huo Xi Wen said this, she picked up her bag and jacket and started to walk out.


    On the way to Ming Zhu Group, Huo Xi Wen drove her Bluetooth and continuously called Fu Mu Yun, but the other party either didn¡¯t answer her call, or they couldn¡¯t connect.


    This caused her to feel even more restless.


    What had happened?


    Why did Fu Mu Yun suddenly turn hostile and refused to continue working with herpany?


    The Hauptverwaltungsgebaude was initially an electronics business, but although shshewas involved in many other industries, and because she was following the footsteps of the Hautet, he had developed many industries such as thend, import and export trade, and so on. However, the electronic industry had always been the basic industry of the Hauptmann¡¯s.


    That year, Fu Mu Yun returned to the Y City with arge amount of funds and invested in a factory. She established thergest factory in the Y City which produced electronicponents and relied on her cooperation with the Howe Tin Group to get a contract for cooperation with the Hauptmann¡¯s.


    In these past four years, the Ming Zhu Group had grown stronger and stronger, bing a member of one of the top tenpanies in the Y City and even the entire nation.


    Hauptmann¡¯s also gave Ming Zhu Group almost all of the production contracts of the electronic products under hispany.


    At first, it seemed like an unbreakable partnership in the outside world, but now, because of a decision by Fu Mu Yun, it was about to be broken.


    Such a major change for the Hauptmann¡¯s¡¯s Electronics Group was a crisis to be reckoned with.


    After all, it would be difficult for them to find otherponents to process in a short period of time.


    When the car reached the bottom of Ming Zhu Group, she got out of the car and walked inside.


    When the security guard saw her, he immediately went forward to stop her, "Miss, you can¡¯t go in."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at him with a baffled expression, "I came to find your Boss Fu. I came here thest time as well, did you forget?"


    "I haven¡¯t forgotten, but CEO Fu said that no one is allowed to enter thepany without an appointment. Even if you go in now, the front desk won¡¯t allow you to meet Boss Fu. " The security guard replied with an obsequious smile on his face.


    "..." Huo Xi Wen had no other choice, she could only take out her phone and call Fu Mu Yun again, but there was still no one to answer.


    Helpless, she could only call Zhao Wei instead.


    Zhao Wei answered the phone, "Hello, Miss Huo."


    "I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany right now, but the security guards won¡¯t let me in. Tell him about it." Huo Xi Wen said as she turned on the handphone, and handed it over to the security guards.


    "Miss Huo, are you looking for the boss? He went out and is not at thepany now. " Zhao Wei said.


    "He went out? Wasn¡¯t he here half an hour ago? " Huo Xi Wen was stunned.


    "I left ten minutes ago." Zhao Wei replied.


    "Then where did he go? You tell me, I¡¯ll go find him. "


    "This, the boss won¡¯t reveal." Zhao Wei was in a difficult position.


    Therefore, Huo Xi Wen canceled the phone, turned and walked to the side, and said softly: "You can just tell me secretly, and I will not say that it¡¯s you who said it, okay?"


    "Miss Huo, I¡¯m really sorry. I can¡¯t reveal the boss¡¯s whereabouts. "You should know this as well. The boss doesn¡¯t want to meet with you, so why do you have to go through so much trouble ..."


    "Why? What¡¯s wrong with him? Why doesn¡¯t he want to meet me? Also, why would you cancel our cooperation with the Hauptmann¡¯s? What the hell does he mean? " Huo Xi Wen was a little angry.


    "This... It was the boss¡¯ decision. I can¡¯t say for sure. "


    "That¡¯s right, so let me ask him in front of him. You¡¯re not going to say it, are you?" "Fine, I¡¯lle back tomorrow. Let¡¯s see how long he can hide from me." Huo Xi Wen angrily hung up, turned and walked out of the Ming Zhu Group building, and got in the car.


    Before starting the car, he stuck his head out the window and looked up at the building.


    Inside the twentieth floor of the Office of the President, Fu Mu Yun was standing in front of a clean and bright French window.


    "Boss, Miss Huo left. However, she said that she wille back tomorrow if you don¡¯t see her ..." Zhao Wei put down his hand, walked behind him and said.


    "Let her be. There will be a day when she will not be able to persevere any longer." Fu Mu Yun looked out of the window expressionlessly, and said coldly.


    "I was worried that if she made a scene with the security guards at the gate every time she came here, wouldn¡¯t it be too eye-catching?" Zhao Wei said.


    "She won¡¯t." Huo Xi Wen said. Huo Xi Wen was not the kind of unreasonable, unruly person who would make things difficult for her subordinates.


    "Sigh, this Miss Huo is good in every way, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s too persistent." Zhao Wei sighed and shook his head.


    If Fu Mu Yun was not in such a dangerous situation, this kind of woman would be perfect for him.


    The two of them were each more stubborn than the other!


    11 PM.


    When Fu Mu Yun returned home, the carriage had yet to reach the entrance of the vi, but she saw a figure sitting on a bench beside the road.


    As Zhao Wei was driving, the moment he saw the figure, he immediately stepped on the brakes.


    Huo Xi Wen had already waited here for five to six hours, and seeing the lights sh past her eyes, she immediately raised her head and looked towards the carriage.


    "Boss, it¡¯s Miss Huo." Zhao Wei turned his head, looked at Fu Mu Yun who was sitting at a diagonal angle in the back row, and said.


    "Drive it in." Fu Mu Yun¡¯s face did not have any expression, she only ordered indifferently.


    Hearing that, Fu Mu Yun shook her head lightly, started the car, and drove straight to the garage.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen immediately stood up and ran to the side of the car, chasing after the car, patting on the window: "Fu Mu Yun, you¡¯re in the car, right? Come down, I have something to say to you. "


    However, the car did not stop and headed straight for the garage. Huo Xi Wen wanted to chase after it, but when the car entered the garage, the electric door closed immediately. The car did not give her any chance to enter.


    Huo Xi Wen had no choice but to run in front of the metal door and strongly press the doorbell: Fu Mu Yun, open the door, I have something to ask you, quickly open the door.


    But there was no response.


    Huo Xi Wen was dumbstruck. Tears of grievance just fell down her face.


    "Why won¡¯t you see me? Open the door... "I just want to ask you one thing, one thing ..." She sat on the ground with a dejected look and sobbed silently.


    Inside the vi, Fu Mu Yun walked in and saw Fu Hui Hui angrily throwing a big pillow at him, "Scoundrel, Big Scoundrel!"


    "What are you doing?" Fu Mu Yun¡¯s cold face showed that she was in a bad mood because of Huo Xi Wen. But now that she had provoked him again, her temper that she had been suppressing all this while was about to burst out.


    "Why did you do that to Xi Wen? Why not let her in? The inside and outside of the house are all bodyguards, are you afraid that the people from Jack¡¯s party wille and hurt her? " Fu Hui Hui said ferociously, "Do you know how long she sat outside? It¡¯s been more than five hours and I¡¯m afraid I haven¡¯t even eaten dinner. "


    "Don¡¯t worry about her, just mind yourself." Fu Mu Yun scolded her impatiently.


    "Why can¡¯t I? "You don¡¯t feel sorry for her, she¡¯s my friend, and I still feel sorry for her." As Fu Hui Hui said that, she rushed out the door to open it for Huo Xi Wen.


    However, just as she took a few steps, the door was stopped by two burly men standing inside.


    This kind of scene had already been rehearsed countless times tonight.


    Every time she moved, a bodyguard woulde to stop her, preventing her from opening the door for Huo Xi Wen.


    "Heartache for her? If you truly feel sorry for her, then don¡¯t create trouble here. It¡¯s gettingte, go upstairs and sleep. " Fu Mu Yun instructed with a cold face.


    "She said she had something to say to you. Don¡¯t you want to know what she was going to say? Why are you so heartless? " Fu Hui Hui didn¡¯t sleep at all right now.


    "Ruthless?" Fu Mu Yun was truly enraged, "If I had not been ruthless, do you think you would still be alive? How long do you think she¡¯ll live? "


    "I ..." Fu Hui Hui actually knew that the reason Fu Mu Yun treated Huo Xi Wen like this was for her safety. You don¡¯t have to be so ruthless, right? "


    "She¡¯s not willing to give up even though I¡¯ve done it so tly. As long as I treat her a little better, I¡¯ll give her endless hope. What do you think I should do?" If Huo Xi Wen was not too stubborn, why would he use such a cruel method to torture her?


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t care about you guys anymore. Do whatever you want." Fu Hui Hui couldn¡¯t win against him, so she gave up.


    She waved, got up, and headed for the second floor.


    Fu Mu Yun sat on the sofa with an irritated look on her face, her entire body releasing an ice-cold Qi that caused people to be afraid.


    At this time, no one dared to approach him, and even Zhao Wei obediently quietly left the vi.


    Zhao Wei came out of the vi and drove to see that Huo Xi Wen was sitting on the ground crying until her tears were hazy. She got off the car, walked up a few steps and helped Huo Xi Wen up, "Miss Huo, I¡¯ll take you home."


    Huo Xi Wen wiped the tears off her face, opening her red and swollen eyes wide as she looked at Zhao Wei, "He just doesn¡¯t want to see me, right?"


    Zhao Wei sighed, he did not reply her, and only helped her up onto the carriage.


    Huo Xi Wen wiped the tears off her face and stopped crying, but her voice was still choked with sobs. After Zhao Wei got on the car and started the car, she asked, "Okay, he won¡¯t see me, then let me ask you, why did you Ming Zhu stop cooperating with our Hauptmann¡¯s?"


    "This... At the expiration of the contract, our group has redeployed strategically, and may be cooperating with some overseas electronic groups for a variety of reasons... "


    "You don¡¯t need to make up these pretentious excuses with me. Does this mean that working with an overseas group is more beneficial than working with us, the Hauptmann¡¯s? Just tell me, was it Fu Mu Yun¡¯s idea? " Huo Xi Wen interrupted Zhao Wei and asked directly.


    "Yes sir!" Zhao Wei did not deny it.


    "Why? Why would he do that? "What is the benefit of doing this to him?" Huo Xi Wen really couldn¡¯t understand.

 Chapter 204

    "It¡¯s not good for him nor for the Ming Zhu Group, but it¡¯s good for you." Zhao Wei said.


    "Is it good for me? What benefits? Isn¡¯t he destroying our Hauptmann¡¯s¡¯s electronic arena by doing this? Without theponents, how do we make electronic products? " Huo Xi Wen really couldn¡¯t think of any benefits she could gain from this.


    "Perhaps it will take some time to find a new partner, butpared to the valuable life of Miss Huo, what is the loss?"


    "So, in the end, he just doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, right?" At this moment, Huo Xi Wen had finally seen through the crux of the matter.


    "It is not wrong for you to understand it this way. The boss originally didn¡¯t need to do this, but you refused to give up. He could only use this method to push you away. " Zhao Wei also felt pity for this method of rejecting cooperation. Every year, working with the Hauptmann¡¯s would earn him at least a few hundred million more.


    If Fu Mu Yun said that, she wouldn¡¯t do it, but it made many of thepany¡¯s upper echelons feel extremely pained.


    "In other words, if I give him up, he won¡¯t stop working with me, will he?" Huo Xi Wen held back her tears as she sobbed.


    "I guess so. All Director Fu wants is for you to be safe. If you could put aside your feelings for him and keep your distance from him, I don¡¯t think he would resort to such extreme methods. " Zhao Wei replied.


    "Alright, I understand." After Huo Xi Wen finished this sentence, his entire person sank into silence.


    The next morning, Huo Xi Wen came to thepany. She looked haggard, obviously, she did not sleep wellst night.


    The secretary brought her a cup of hottte to refresh her spirit.


    Huo Xi Wen picked up the coffee and took a sip, then raised her head and said to the secretary, "Help me pass the Ming Zhu Group to Chief Fu¡¯s secretary and make an appointment to meet with Chief Fu."


    Hearing that, the secretary was stunned, "An appointment? CEO, you mean to say, we should go through the normal procedure and make an appointment? "


    "Yes."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go now." The secretary agreed, but he was still very suspicious. If he remembered correctly, Huo Xi Wen had never made an appointment to meet Director Fu, who was in charge of the Bead.


    It seemed that Ming Zhu was really going to fall out with the Hauptmann¡¯s, and she did not even want to meet Huo Xi Wen anymore.


    After the secretary left, Huo Xi Wen opened the folder in front of him and started working.


    The cellphone on the table suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and realized that the phone call was actually from Zhang Jun Xian.


    If she remembered correctly, they had not contacted each other since theirst meeting.


    Why did he suddenly call today?


    After hesitating for a moment, she still connected the call. "Hello ..."


    "My dear girlfriend, I haven¡¯t contacted you in a few days. Are you missing me?" On the other side of the phone, Zhang Jun Xian spoke with the same yboy tone as before.


    "Why did you call me?" Huo Xi Wen¡¯s voice was very calm, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with him.


    "What is it? I can¡¯t call you if there¡¯s nothing else? "


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be hanging up. I¡¯m very busy right now."


    "Why are you so anxious to hang up? Looks like the Ming Zhu Group suddenly stopped cooperating with you guys and did create quite a bit of trouble for you, making you, the Great CEO, so busy."


    Huo Xi Wen did not expect that the matter of Ming Zhu Group cancelling the contract with Hauptmann¡¯s would reach his ears so quickly. She frowned: "You called over just to make sarcastic remarks?"


    "Of course not, don¡¯t think so badly of me. No matter what, aren¡¯t you still my nominal girlfriend now?" Zhang Jun Xian said.


    "If you have something important to say, then say it quickly." Huo Xi Wen was getting impatient.


    "It is indeed a serious matter. Your mother seems to be very concerned about our progress. She has already arranged for my grandmother and mother to have dinner at Dream Creek Restaurant tomorrow night. You still don¡¯t know about this, right?" Zhang Jun Xian said.


    "I don¡¯t know." She hade home tootest night, and her mother had gone to bed, so she hadn¡¯t had time to tell her about it.


    She¡¯d gotten up early this morning ande to the office, so she hadn¡¯t been able to meet her mother.


    "Looks like I haven¡¯t told you yet, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m calling you to remind you that our seniors are very concerned about us. As for us, we should show our love in front of them so that they won¡¯t worry about us and keep asking questions. What do you think?"


    "I know."


    "If you are willing to cooperate, then I don¡¯t have to worry. "Alright, I won¡¯t bother you with your work anymore. Goodbye." After Zhang Jun Xian finished speaking, he immediately hung up.


    Throwing his phone to the side, Huo Xi Wen felt his head bing numb.


    Mao¡¯s mind was full of things, but he didn¡¯t have a clue.


    The secretary knocked on the door and entered, "Miss Huo, we have an appointment. Mr. Fu said that he has the time to meet you at 3 o¡¯clock this afternoon, but it is only 15 minutes."


    "Tell the driver to wait for me downstairs at two." Huo Xi Wen replied without even raising her head.


    Fu Mu Yun, you are finally willing to see me. Do you know what I have to say to you?


    The entire morning passed very slowly. After a few meetings and a dozen resolutions, Huo Xi Wen felt like her head was about to explode.


    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and she didn¡¯t want to be in the office any longer. She put on her coat and went out.


    The driver was already waiting for her downstairs, he got on the car and headed straight for Ming Zhu Group.


    In less than ten minutes, the car stopped right below Ming Zhu Group¡¯s main building.


    After getting off the car, Huo Xi Wen walked into the building, but was stopped by the security guards again, "Miss, please wait."


    Huo Xi Wen no longer had the mood to bicker with the security guard. She looked at him tiredly, "I¡¯ve already made an appointment with your Director Fu, do you still want to stop me?"


    The security guard looked at his notepad and shook his head, "You made an appointment with Director Fu at 3 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s only 2: 13 now, you can¡¯t go up yet. However, you can sit in the lounge on the first floor for a cup of coffee and go upstairs when it¡¯s time. "


    "..." Huo Xi Wen was speechless, must Fu Mu Yun really be so ruthless?


    However, thinking back to how cold he had been to herst night, she didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore.


    This man could do anything to force her to stay away from him.


    He went to the resting room and sat there. After a full 45 minutes, the security guard finally walked over and respectfully said to her, "Miss Huo, Director Fu¡¯s secretary has called. Director Fu has some time now, pleasee up."


    Huo Xi Wen got up, left the resting room and walked towards elevator room.


    Taking the elevator up to Office of the President¡¯s floor, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression was solemn, and her steps were heavy.


    Stepping out of the elevator, he saw his secretary standing at the entrance staring at her, "Hello, Miss Huo. Pleasee in, Boss Fu is waiting for you."


    Huo Xi Wen walked with heavy steps behind the secretary and headed towards the Office of the President.


    After entering, he saw Fu Mu Yun sitting on the leather sofa, holding a cup of tea in her hand and savoring the taste.


    After the secretary sent her into the office, he silently left and closed the door.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expressionless face, lifted her leg, and walked to step by step, "You¡¯re finally willing to see me."


    "You only have fifteen minutes, hurry up and say what you want to say." Fu Mu Yun raised her eyes slightly, nced at her with indifferent eyes, and said.


    "You ..." Huo Xi Wen was very angry, but her logic told her that she did note to see him for the purpose of arguing. Hence, she suppressed the anger in her heart.


    "Alright, let me ask you, why did you cancel the coboration with Hauptmann¡¯s Electronics? We¡¯ve been working very well together before, haven¡¯t we? " Huo Xi Wen stared at him and asked.


    "Didn¡¯t you already know the answer? No matter how much you ask, nothing will change. " Fu Mu Yun drank a mouthful of tea and said indifferently.


    "Don¡¯t you want to sever all ties with me personally? But the coboration between the twopanies is a matter of business. Why do you mix the public and the private? "


    "I am such a person. Do you only know now?" Fu Mu Yun¡¯s deep eyes lightlynded on her small face that was filled with anger and said with a light tone of voice.


    "You ..." Huo Xi Wen became speechless once again. After taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and asked, "What do you need to do to continue cooperating with Hauptmann¡¯s?"


    "Don¡¯t you know what I want to do?" he asked her.


    Huo Xi Wen secretly clenched her fists, feeling extremely stifled in her heart. "Fu Mu Yun, do you have to be like this? Like I said, I like you. That¡¯s my problem, you can reject it, and I won¡¯t force you, but you can¡¯t force me to dislike you. "Why do you have to do this?"


    "If you don¡¯t give up on me now, I¡¯ll go even further." Fu Mu Yun¡¯s tone carried a threat.


    "You are just like that ... Don¡¯t you want to ept me? I already said, I¡¯m not afraid. Even if I were to be with you, I would die tomorrow, so I¡¯m not afraid. " Huo Xi Wen¡¯s eyes reddened, she felt so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    "I thought I¡¯d made myself clear. I don¡¯t want to repeat the same thing."


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he was! If being with her threatened his life, then what was the difference between love and poison?


    "Fu Mu Yun, you¡¯re just a coward." she finally yelled at him.


    "Is that all? Fifteen minutes is almost up. " He did not have much of a reaction to her anger and disappointment. He only raised his hand, looked at the time on the wrist watch, and reminded her.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s tears could not stop flowing out, but she did not want him to see her crying, so she stubbornly raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face. If you win, Fu Mu Yun, I will just give up on you. "From today onwards, I will no longer like you. However, you are not allowed to cancel the coboration between our twopanies. Did you hear that?"


    "Alright." He nodded, a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205 - Childish quarrels


    He got up and walked over to her. He reached into his pants pocket and took out a handkerchief. "Wipe your face."


    Huo Xi Wen received the handkerchief, but did not wipe her face, but used both hands to hug his arm, opened her mouth, and fiercely bit onto the back of his hand.


    "..." Fu Mu Yun frowned from the pain, but he did not push her away, allowing her to bite her arm.


    Huo Xi Wen used a lot of strength to bite him, and only when she tasted the blood in her mouth did she regain her senses and let go of her teeth.


    She used the handkerchief to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth. Looking into his eyes, she slowly enunciated each word, "Fu Mu Yun, you don¡¯t have a heart, so you don¡¯t know pain."


    Fu Mu Yun looked back at her, her gaze still calm, "Has your Qi disappeared? Fifteen minutes are up. "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will leave. Even if you beg me, I won¡¯t stay here any longer." Huo Xi Wen endured the tears in his eyes, turned, and left.


    In his hands, the handkerchief stained with his blood was tightly pulled.


    After bringing her away, Zhao Wei immediately walked in from outside. Seeing Fu Mu Yun¡¯s hand that was bitten, he anxiously called for her secretary to bring the first aid kit over.


    "Why is Miss Huo still biting me?" As he helped Fu Mu Yun clean her wounds, he muttered in confusion.


    "Continue the contract with the Hauptmann¡¯s." Fu Mu Yun sat on the sofa, leaned her head against the sofa and said tiredly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wei¡¯s hands became sluggish, and after a long time, he slowly spoke: "Miss Huo, she¡¯s finally willing to give up?"


    "There¡¯s no point in not giving up now." Fu Mu Yun looked at the ceiling and her voice became hollow.


    Zhao Wei did not dare to continue his sentence. He knew that making Huo Xi Wen give up his feelings and feelings for him was actually even harder for him to bear than Huo Xi Wen.


    But what could he do?


    As long as Jack¡¯s party¡¯s boss Wilson did not die, the danger in their bodies would not be solved for one day.


    After cleaning his wounds, he quietly left the office. He also instructed the secretary to not enter and disturb Fu Mu Yun unless there was anything especially important, and to not pick up the phone either, and to just pass the call directly to him.


    Although the secretary was not clear about the rtionship between Fu Mu Yun and the Ancient ughterer, but she could guess that the rtionship between the two of them was not simple.


    As a professional secretary, she naturally understood that everything was centered around the boss. The boss didn¡¯t want you to know anything, so don¡¯t ask.


    As a result, she nodded her head in agreement to Zhao Wei¡¯s orders without the slightest hesitation.


    After exiting the Ming Zhu Group Building and getting on the car, Huo Xi Wen felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out.


    The driver saw her sitting dejectedly in the back seat, he carefully asked, "Miss Huo, are we going back to thepany or?"


    "Back to thepany." Huo Xi Wen spat out these three words, turned her head towards the window and closed her eyes.


    The crisis between Hauptmann¡¯s and the Ming Zhu Group was resolved, allowing the higher ups of the Hauptmann¡¯s to heave a long sigh of relief. The elders of the Hauptmann¡¯s started to slowly change their attitude towards Huo Xi Wen, their young sessor, and started to trust in her abilities.


    Of course, this did not include Huo Jia Bao, the person who had always been opposing her from start to finish.


    Assistant Sun went to Hauptmann¡¯s to sign the new contract and returned. After presenting the contract to Huo Xi Wen, Huo Jia Bao walked in.


    He had a cigar in his mouth, walking with a swagger, lookingpletely like a popinjay. Hepletely disregarded the CEO in his eyes.


    Old Sun, I heard that you just signed the contract with the Hauptmann¡¯s. Walking to the desk, he patted Assistant Sun who was standing beside him, with a tone that was full of praise from the boss¡¯s employees.


    Hearing that, Assistant Sun smiled humbly, "Hutong, you tter me, I am just a errand boy. The person who has worked hard is Miss Huo, she negotiated this contract."


    At this time, Huo Jia Baoughed, and turned to look at Huo Xi Wen, who was sitting on the boss¡¯ chair behind the workshop table, "Little Sister Xi Wen, tell me, you¡¯re also here, why did you have to work so hard for yourself? Since you don¡¯t want to work with us, we can work with otherpanies. The Y City is not the only factory that uses electronicponents. You are a dignified Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, yet you condescended to look for Fu Mu Yun for a chat. It would be extremely embarrassing if you were to speak of it. "


    Huo Xi Wen knew that Huo Jia Bao was here to cause trouble, so she did not get angry. She only sneered at her smart and shrewd cousin, "Big Brother Jia Bao has joined thepany for quite a while already. I thought you had a good understanding of the industry¡¯s situation, but you would also say something like that. Don¡¯t you know that although our Y City has a lot ofpanies and manufacturers that make electronicponents, no matter if it¡¯s in terms of scale or equipment, there are almost none that canpare to our Hauptmann¡¯s. Our Hauptmann¡¯s¡¯s Electronics have always been targeted to make top-grade electronic products for consumers. If we can¡¯t guarantee the quality of the Quake Products, won¡¯t we ruin the reputation of our Hauptmann¡¯s that my father built up after so many years of hard work? "


    "Xi Wen, you clearly know that¡¯s not what I meant, why did you give me such a big hat? I just feel that as a woman, it¡¯s not easy for you to manage such argepany. There are some things that you don¡¯t have to do, and you don¡¯t need to be intimate with others. "I¡¯m just feeling sorry for you, aren¡¯t you ..." Hearing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s words, Huo Jia Bao revealed a big tailed wolf-like smile.


    "Then I¡¯ll thank you for your concern, Brother Jia Bao." Huo Xi Wen had an indifferent smile on his face, as he said politely.


    "Look at you, why are you being courteous to me?" We are siblings after all, isn¡¯t it natural for me to care? " Huo Jia Bao said, his eyes turning as he said, "I heard that aunt is arranging a matchmaking partner for you, I heard that it¡¯s the brat from the Zhang family, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, that brat is a lover, outside he has provoked many youngdies, don¡¯t be fooled by him."


    "You came here to tell me about this?" Huo Xi Wen was a little surprised. He was never the kind of person who would take the initiative to take care of her.


    On the contrary, he should have wanted to see her unhappy more than anyone else.


    During the kidnapping in the United States, although he said that there was no direct evidence proving that Huo Jia Bao was the one to give instructions, but in the entire country, the person who held the most hostility towards her was him.


    If anything happened to her, he would be the biggest beneficiary, so she had alreadye to the conclusion that he was the mastermind behind the kidnapping.


    Now that he was suddenly concerned about her life, she felt that it was very strange, that he was holding back something bad.


    "Don¡¯t be too touched, I am not doing this all for you. I am also doing this for our Hauptmann¡¯s. As far as I know, although the Zhang Family¡¯s exterior was brilliant, but the inside was in fact rotten to the core. Otherwise, with the Zhang Family¡¯s strength, how could they let their only sessor marry a married woman? Isn¡¯t it all because we want to take back the power of our Huo Family and restore our pride? " Huo Jia Bao said.


    "So what if you¡¯re a married woman? Brother Jia Bao, there seem to be quite a few divorced actors and models in your harem, right? You look down on a married woman like that, but you have to seriously find a girl to get married with, so the Aunt won¡¯t have to worry about you everyday. " Huo Xi Wen had originally been seriously listening to his analysis, but after hearing his clearly discriminatory wordster on, she could no longer tolerate it.


    After Huo Jia Bao heard this, he became anxious, "Didn¡¯t I tell you the truth already? Why are you talking about me again? It¡¯s a fact that you were divorced. What happened to the divorced women around me? I¡¯m just ying with them, and I¡¯m not going to marry them. Do you think that Zhang Jun Xian is only ying with you? Also, don¡¯t use my mother to pressure me, you little girl. "


    "You big tail wolf, you don¡¯t need to worry about me either. Whether Zhang Jun Xian is good or bad, I don¡¯t need you to remind me. Huo Xi Wen was angered by him, she stood up from the chair, her eyes opened wide, like a little fighting chicken.


    The pitiful Assistant Sun stood at the side, not knowing what to do.


    These two siblings¡¯ quarrels were verymon in thepany. Everyone would usually avoid them whenever they could.


    Now that they were quarreling in front of him, it was too eye-catching for him to think about leaving.


    After thinking for a moment, he began to advise, "CEO, General Manager, the two of you calm down. Don¡¯t hurt your siblings¡¯ rtionship for an outsider."


    "I don¡¯t have such a stupid sister." Huo Jia Bao said angrily.


    "I don¡¯t have such a bad brother either." Huo Xi Wen replied respectfully.


    "I¡¯m bad? When I was young, who was it? Every day, she would eagerly follow behind me, begging me to bring her to y?"


    "That¡¯s because I¡¯m young and inexperienced. If I knew that you were so bad, I wouldn¡¯t have yed with you."


    "Little girl, f * ck! I¡¯m going against you. Don¡¯t think that now that you¡¯ve grown up, I won¡¯t beat you up!"


    "Beat me up? Huo Jia Bao, if you have the ability, do it, don¡¯t make me look down on you. "


    "You ..." Huo Jia Bao was going crazy, the little girl had truly grown up. After bing a CEO, his wings became hard, and she actually dared to challenge him like that.


    Assistant Sun looked at the childish arguments between the two. Seeing that they were about to start a fight, he immediately stepped forward and pulled Huo Jia Bao back, "Hutong, Hutong, calm down, this is our office."


    He almost didn¡¯t say it. The two of you are already so grown-up, yet you still want to fight?


    Huo Jia Bao realized at this moment that he was in Office of the President, he gathered his thoughts and put away his arrogant and conceited attitude, pointing at Huo Xi Wen, "Huo Xi Wen, I kindly remind you, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, but don¡¯t be dragged into the water by the Zhang Family, if there are any jokes involved, you can hide by yourself and cry."


    Huo Xi Wen turned her head and let out a "hmph", he was toozy to bother with him.


    Huo Jia Bao was bored, he angrily turned and left the office.


    After he left, Assistant Sun sighed, and advised Huo Xi Wen, "Miss Huo, why are you arguing with him?"

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206 - Seeing the Parents


    "Where is it that I want to argue with him? Didn¡¯t you see that he came looking for me? " Huo Xi Wen frowned.


    "Even so, do not quarrel with him. Moreover, what he said this time was not without reason. If the Zhang Family was really as he said, and wanted to find a backer, then they wanted to form an alliance with the Huo Family. "How about this, I will send someone to investigate the Zhang Family¡¯s situation." Assistant Sun said.


    Huo Xi Wen herself knew that it was impossible for him to marry Zhang Jun Xian. The two had agreed that they would only pretend to be lovers, so she naturally felt that there was no need to go through so much effort to investigate this matter.


    However, if he did not nod and was afraid of others worrying him, he only had to agree and say, "If you want to investigate, then go and investigate."


    "Alright, Miss Huo, then don¡¯t be angry, I will go out first."


    Huo Xi Wen waved her hand, "Go."


    That night, when Huo Xi Wen returned home, she heard her mother talk about the matter of the Zhang Family elders meeting and eating dinner. Although she promised on the surface, she did not really care about it.


    Returning to her room and preparing to charge her phone, she found that inside the bag that Fu Mu Yun had given her, the handkerchief was still lying quietly. The blood that was on it had already dried up and turned dark brown.


    She took the handkerchief out and went into the bathroom. After washing it with cold water for a while, she found that the blood on it was not washed clean. She poured detergent on it and rubbed it vigorously, but there was still a faint yellow stain on it.


    At this time, the servant A Xia carried the folded clothes and sent them into the bedroom.


    Seeing Huo Xi Wen washing things in the bathroom, she curiously stretched her head over, "Miss, what are you washing?"


    "Handkerchief, I don¡¯t know why but I can¡¯t wash it properly." Huo Xi Wen frowned, rubbing his handkerchief, and retorted.


    Hearing that, A Xia walked in and saw that a silk handkerchief was almost deformed by her washing. She immediately went forward and took the handkerchief, and said: "Miss, this piece of cloth cannot be washed like you."


    "If I don¡¯t do it like this, then how am I supposed to do it?" Huo Xi Wen looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    A Xia used water to rinse the foam on the handkerchief clean, "What kind of stain is on it?"


    "Blood." Huo Xi Wen replied.


    "Oh, that¡¯s easy to wash. You don¡¯t have any special detergent here. How about this, I¡¯ll take it to theundry and help you wash it clean before sending it up." A Xia said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll be troubling you, A Xia."


    "Miss, what are you saying? These are things that I should have done anyway." A Xia giggled, then took the handkerchief and left the room.


    Huo Xi Wen stared nkly at the water that was continuously flowing out from the faucet, when suddenly she felt that she was somewhat funny.


    She did not know why she cared so much about the handkerchief.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to throw it away if it was dirty?


    Fu Mu Yun probably hoped that she would throw away her handkerchief.


    When A Xia returned after leaving for half an hour, her handkerchief had already been washed clean and was emitting a faint fragrance.


    He handed over the handkerchief to Huo Xi Wen, "It¡¯s already dried, and already ironed. You used too much force before, so some parts of it became deformed, but I helped you iron it properly, so it can¡¯t really be that big anymore. The next time the handkerchief is dirty, you can just put it in theundry basket. I will help you wash it off, but don¡¯t do it yourself. "


    Huo Xi Wen took the handkerchief and looked at it over and over again, making sure that there was not even a speck of dirt on it. She then looked at A Xia with gratitude, "A Xia, thank you."


    "Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me." After A Xia heard this, he covered his mouth andughed.


    "Oh right, these days I¡¯ve been busy withpany matters. Do you know how my mother is? Are you in a good mood? " Huo Xi Wen pulled A Xia and sat on the sofa as he poured her a cup of tea and asked.


    A Xia took the tea and held it in her hand, replying, "Madam seems to be in a good mood these few days, the young master of Zhang family would call home to greet you everyday, madam really likes him a lot."


    "What?" You said that Zhang Jun Xian calls my mother every day? " Huo Xi Wen was surprised to hear this.


    "What is it? Don¡¯t you know? "Mr. Zhang said that you often said in front of him that you were worried that your wife would be so bored that no one would chat with her at home. That¡¯s why you called every day to greet him." A Xia said.


    Huo Xi Wen was a little confused. What the hell was this Zhang Jun Xian doing?


    When had she told him about her family?


    Didn¡¯t they agree to pretend to be lovers? But what Zhang Jun Xian was doing now, wasn¡¯t it a little beyond the range of his fake boyfriend?


    Although she couldn¡¯t figure out what Zhang Jun Xian was ying, she couldn¡¯t show it in front of him. Hence, she could onlyugh, "Oh, right, I did tell him about it, but I didn¡¯t expect him to remember it."


    "That¡¯s right. I feel that Mr. Zhang is very concerned about his wife. She also likes Mr. Zhang quite a lot. She would like him to be her son-inw immediately." A Xia said as she looked at Huo Xi Wen with a smile, "Miss, are you prepared to be a new bride?"


    "Eh ..." Of course she didn¡¯t, "A Xia, my mom is worried, why do you want to chase me away like this as well?"


    "No, A Xia does not have the qualifications to kick you out, A Xia is just like her wife, I hope that Miss has a good home."


    "Alright, alright, I got it. You¡¯re still so young, so don¡¯t try to imitate my mom. A woman is not married, she is married. "In the future, you will understand that if you do not like the person, no matter how outstanding he is or how much you marry him, you will not feel especially happy."


    Miss, are you talking about Mr. Su? At this time, A Xia very naturally thought of Su Chen Hao.


    "No, oh, okay, okay, I won¡¯t tell you anymore. You should go down and busy yourself. Tomorrow, didn¡¯t my mom invite people from the Zhang family to dinner? "You shoulde with me. Remember to wear beautiful clothes. If you don¡¯t have beautiful clothes, you cane to my room to pick them up." Huo Xi Wen realised that the more he talked, the more confused he became, so he changed the topic and told her.


    "I can¡¯t wear your clothes. You don¡¯t have such a good figure." A Xia stood up from the sofa and joked, "Moreover, tomorrow is your ugly wife seeing her inws. If I dress up too beautifully, won¡¯t I steal your limelight? Won¡¯t Madame scold me when the timees? I¡¯m not that stupid. "


    "Little girl, you sure are confident." Huo Xi Wen could not help butugh.


    "I learned that from you. I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer, so I¡¯ll be going down first. You¡¯ve been tired all day, so go to sleep early. " A Xia turned and left after he finished speaking.


    After A Xia left, Huo Xi Wen once again picked up the handkerchief in her hands. Holding onto the two horns on the handkerchief, she leaned her head against the back of the sofa and covered her face with the handkerchief.


    Su Chen Hao, didn¡¯t you want me to give up on you?


    I will do it, I can do it!


    The next night, 7: 30 PM.


    Inside the luxurious private room of the Lilyflower Hotel, Mrs. Howe Zhou Wan Ru had an apologetic smile on his face as he looked at the Zhang family elder and Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s mother, Yu Cui Lan.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang. My family¡¯s Xiwen has always been punctual, and today, she might have been dyed because of some matter."


    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s expression was slightly unhappy, but he did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Zhang nodded his head vigorously, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Howe doesn¡¯t need to mind, it is normal for XIwen to be a little busy with such argepany, being in charge of it at such a young age."


    "Yes, Aunty, you don¡¯t have to apologize. We¡¯re not hungry anyway." Zhang Jun Xian also politely agreed.


    They were acting like this, causing Zhou Wan Ru to feel even more guilty. She turned her head to look at A Xia who was standing behind him, and quietly ordered, "Give the young miss a call again, see where she has gone to, and how long until she arrives."


    "Alright." A Xia promised as she quietly walked out of the box and went outside to make a phone call.


    At this time, because Huo Xi Wen was hosting a very important meeting, she left her house a little toote. In the end, she caught up to the peak of the night and was stuck on the road, unable to move.


    A Xia called and she quickly answered it, "It¡¯s already on the road, stop rushing it, it¡¯s a traffic jam, I¡¯m even more anxious than you."


    "Miss, please think of a way to hurry over. Madam has already apologized to her several times. That olddy¡¯s expression isn¡¯t looking too good." A Xia reported truthfully.


    "Got it. Got it. Tell them I¡¯m stuck on the road. Let them eat first. Don¡¯t wait for me."


    "Well, I¡¯ll tell thedy." A Xia knew that there was nothing anyone could do about the traffic jam, so he hung up the phone and returned to the private room.


    He entered the private box to see that Zhou Wan Ru was talking about the two children with Mrs. Zhang, the atmosphere seemed to be quite harmonious, so he walked to his side and reported in a neither high nor low voice, "Madam, the young miss is already on her way here, but it¡¯s probably the peak hour of her work right now, so there was a bit of a traffic jam on her way, thus dying time. She said to let everyone eat first, so there¡¯s no need to wait for her.


    Hearing that, Zhou Wan Ru looked up at Mrs. Zhang, "Old granny, our family¡¯s Xunwen is on his way, the road is not too good, why don¡¯t we let the waiter serve the dishes first, we can eat and wait."


    "No rush, Mrs. Howe, since the Miss Huo is already on the road, I don¡¯t think it will take too long even if there is a traffic jam, didn¡¯t my grandson say that earlier? We¡¯re not hungry, we can afford to wait. " Although her words were said as such, anyone who heard it would be able to tell that there was a trace of anger within her words.


    What she said made Zhou Wan Ru feel awkward, but in the end, she was still a wealthydy who had seen a lot of people. She had interacted with people like the Mrs. Zhang before, so she was not afraid of her.


    With a fitting smile on her face, she sighed, "Speaking of which, it¡¯s also my fault, the appointed time is not right, it just happened to be Friday night, we, Xi Wen, are already busy with our daily work, and tomorrow is the weekend, so we have to report back to her about this week¡¯s events in various departments, so we will be even busier than usual. I forgot that... "

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 - Formations


    "Your Hauptverwaltungsgebaude is such argepany, why do I have to report everything to her? There is actually no one who can help her share her worries? " Hearing this, the Mrs. Zhang asked.


    "Of course there are, but Xi Wen Ming is a CEO. Even if he doesn¡¯t have to do everything personally, there are still a lot of important decisions that need her to make. She was still young, and it was always good to spend more effort on her career. As adults, don¡¯t we want to see our children do their jobs well? " Zhou Wan Ru¡¯s voice was soft and pleasing to the ear, just like her gentle voice.


    However, the meaning behind her words were very clear. Her daughter beingte for work, as the sessor of Huo Family, being able to manage the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude with such dedication was something worth encouraging andforting.


    "You¡¯re right, but there¡¯s also a matter of priority. This is a life-and-death matter ..." Mrs. Zhang was not satisfied, he still wanted to argue with Zhou Wan Ru.


    Seeing that, Zhang Jun Xian immediately called out to her, "Grandma, are you not happy that your future granddaughter-inw is so capable?"


    "How could I be unhappy? Aren¡¯t I ..." After Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s reminder, Mrs. Zhang became aware that he had lost control of himself. He pulled his eyebrows back and hid his unhappiness, not saying another word.


    At this time, Zhang Jun Xian opened his mouth again to console Zhou Wan Ru, "Aunt Huo, Xi Wen is currently blocking the way, so he waste. Don¡¯t mind him too much. "It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t you tell us more about Xi Wen¡¯s childhood and let me know more about her."


    The more Zhou Wan Ru saw, the more she liked this brat, Zhang Jun Xian. He was well-behaved, sensible, and didn¡¯t have a temper.


    Although rumors of him being a yboy had reached her ears asionally, she had also investigated behind his back and knew that most of the women he was with were just ymates, none of whom he truly knew. This made her feel a lot more at ease.


    Now that she saw how he understood the general situation and knew how to control the situation, her appreciation for him increased even further. Thus, she smiled and told him about Huo Xi Wen¡¯s childhood events.


    When Huo Xi Wen arrived at the hotel and walked into the private room, she found everyone chatting happily.


    "Mom, everyone, I¡¯m sorry, but the road is blocked. I¡¯mte." After entering the room, she apologized and exined why she waste. Then, she was pulled to the table by Zhou Wan Ru and introduced, "Xi Wen, this is the handsome man¡¯s grandmother, Mrs. Zhang, and this is the handsome man¡¯s mother, Mrs. Zhang."


    "Greetings, Grandma Zhang. Greetings, Aunt Zhang." Huo Xi Wen greeted them one by one, and discovered that the other party was looking at him with a probing gaze.


    Especially Mrs. Zhang, his cloudy eyes shone brightly as if he had found his prey.


    This gaze made her feel ufortable all over.


    After a long while, Loving Love saw her slowly nod. "You¡¯re wee. Take a seat."


    Zhou Wan Ru instructed A Xia at this time to have the waiter begin to serve the dishes.


    After Huo Xi Wen sat down, when she realized that the Mrs. Zhang was still looking at him, unable to bear the fervent gaze of the other party, she could not help but ask, "Aunt Zhang, is there something on my face?"


    When the Mrs. Zhang heard him, he realized that his eyes were too straightforward. He quickly waved his hand andughed, "Look at me, such a good-looking girl, I think I¡¯m lost in thought for a while."


    Although she was being praised as beautiful, for some reason, Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t really like it. She revealed a slightly perfunctory smile, and in the blink of an eye, she looked towards Zhang Jun Xian who was sitting opposite of her, only to discover that Zhang Jun Xian was also looking at her.


    "What are you looking at?" She gave Zhang Jun Xian a look.


    "Look at you." Zhang Jun Xian looked back at her.


    "Stop looking." She rolled her eyes at him.


    "Puchi." Zhang Jun Xian could not hold back hisughter.


    Mrs. Zhang saw his sonugh and was a little confused, "Junxian, what¡¯s wrong with you? What are youughing at? "


    "Nothing, I just think that Xi Wen is getting off work in a hurry, he didn¡¯t even finish his makeup, and his eyebrows are raised on one side and lowered on the other." Zhang Jun Xianughed.


    "Is that so?" Hearing that, the Mrs. Zhang looked carefully at Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face, "No, I don¡¯t see anything.


    "Aunt, I think it¡¯s because one side of Mr Zhang¡¯s eyes are high and the other side is low." Huo Xi Wen ridiculed.


    Upon hearing the way she addressed Zhang Jun Xian, Zhou Wan Ru¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but knit together, "Xi Wen, the two of you have been together for quite a while.


    Huo Xi Wen realized that she had identally exposed herself, and became flustered in her heart. But very quickly, she started to spout nonsense, "Isn¡¯t it so? He told me to call it that. She said it made me respect him more. "


    Zhang Jun Xian took the pot that she threw directly at him, andughed, "That¡¯s right, Aunt. Originally, I wanted her to call me Junxian, but she felt that it was too musky, so he called me Mister Zhang."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wan Ru looked at her daughter with a ming expression, "Wanru, this is your mistake. How did the handsome man be numb? Isn¡¯t it fine? "


    "Mom ..." "I ..." Huo Xi Wen wanted to exin why he had to go against him, but he had no exnation. He could only re at Zhang Jun Xian gloomily and shut his mouth.


    At this time, the waiter pushed the door open and came in to serve the dishes. Finally, everyone began to eat dinner with their chopsticks in their hands.


    During the meal, everyone talked andughed a little, the atmosphere was pretty good, especially Zhang Jun Xian, he really knew how to stir the atmosphere, causing a few elders tough heartily.


    Huo Xi Wen had onlye to eat this meal with a coping attitude, so her thoughts were not here at all. She did not even care about the few sneering words Zhang Jun Xian had said at the table.


    It was only after they had finished eating that Mrs. Zhang took out a embroidered box from his handbag and called Huo Xi Wen over to her. She finally realized that this meal was not a simple one.


    Mrs. Zhang picked up the bracelet with one trembling hand and held Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hand with the other, "Xi Wen, this is my grandmother¡¯s first time seeing you, but I really like you little girl. My mother-inw gave me this bracelet when I married into the Zhang Family. Logically, I should have passed it on to your mother-inw, but she had a bracelet that her mother had given her, so I kept it in my custody until the future granddaughter-inw gave it to her. Today Grandmother will gift this bracelet to you. If you wear it, you will be the future wife of our Zhang Family. "


    did not expect that the other party would gift her such a big gift the moment they took action. Logic told her that this bracelet could not be epted, thus she quickly opened her mouth and said, "Grandma, this bracelet is too precious, I ..."


    "It¡¯s just a greeting gift. Since grandmother gave it to you, you should ept it so that the elderly can feel at ease." Zhang Jun Xian interrupted her at the side and urged her on.


    Huo Xi Wen hated that she couldn¡¯t not give him a p on the face. Giving a greeting gift was something that he actually didn¡¯t inform her about in advance and even urged her to ept it.


    She was angry, but Mrs. Zhang had already put the bracelet on her hand.


    Because Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hands did not merge togetherpletely, and did not retract, when Mrs. Zhang was putting on the bracelet for her, he used his wrist slightly, and almost forced the bracelet into her hand, causing her to feel paining from her hand.


    The Old Granny gave him a greeting gift. As the future mother-inw of the Mrs. Zhang, she naturally wanted to entertain him a little as well. She took out a long embroidered box from her bag.


    Opening it, there was a jade ne with a dark green and clear water color, "XIwen, this is the greeting gift from your mother, it just so happens to be a pair with this bracelet, you should take it as well."


    Huo Xi Wen really wanted to reject it, but she had already epted the bracelet.


    Zhang Jun Xian saw through her thoughts, and said, "This ne is really pretty, Xi Wen, you must be very beautiful when you wear it. You just need to ept my Mummy¡¯s kind intentions."


    She turned back to her mother, wanting to ask her questions.


    Zhou Wan Ru smiled and nodded towards her, also signalling for her to ept it.


    There was nothing she could do. Although she was unwilling, she still took the ne.


    Old granny, we are young and inexperienced, and it is rare that you all like her so much. In the future, we will just have to look at our own interactions with the two young people. Zhou Wan Ru smiled and said after Huo Xi Wen kept the ne.


    "Junxian, you heard it. From now on, you have to develop well with Xi Wen. It¡¯s about time, so you have to settle this matter and fulfill our lord¡¯s wish." Mrs. Zhang said to Zhang Jun Xian.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Aunt, I will do my best to treat Xi Wen well." Zhang Jun Xian confidently said as he made a bet.


    Seeing his serious expression, Huo Xi Wen couldn¡¯t help but admire his courage silently in his heart.


    If he didn¡¯t go to Hollywood to develop, he would really be buried.


    After the meal, the group stood up and left the private room.


    Huo Xi Wen wanted to go to the toilet, so she went to the bathroom.


    They were waiting for her in the hall.


    After she went to the bathroom, she washed her hands and came out. Just as she was about to walk towards the hall, she met two people in the corridor that she did not want to see at the moment.


    "Miss Huo, why are you here?" Zhao Wei was a little shocked to see Huo Xi Wen.


    "I¡¯ll eat here." Huo Xi Wen replied. Her eyes uncontrobly looked towards the Fu Mu Yun standing in front of him, and stared ahead without blinking, as if she had not noticed her existence at all.


    "What a coincidence, we also happened toe here to eat. We just finished eating here." Zhao Weiughed.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. The driver is still waiting for us outside." Fu Mu Yun who was in front did not wait for them to finish their greetings as she shouted coldly.


    Zhao Wei could only say goodbye to Huo Xi Wen.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at Fu Mu Yun¡¯spletely unrecognizable appearance and was a little angry in her heart. Although they had agreed that she would put him down.


    But it¡¯s not like the two of them had to ignore each other as if they were strangers.


    No, even strangers could greet them. In their current situation, they could not even be considered strangers anymore.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208 - None of his business


    The three of them walked towards the hall, Huo Xi Wen headed straight for her mother who was waiting for him.


    Zhang Jun Xian was currently standing next to the Mrs. Howe. When he saw Huo Xi Wen and Fu Mu Yun walk out together, he was astonished and immediately went up to wee them, "Xi Wen, how was it? Can we go now? "


    Huo Xi Wen could not help but turn and look at Fu Mu Yun. She wanted to know what Fu Mu Yun¡¯s reaction would be when she saw her meeting with Zhang Jun Xian and his family.


    But unfortunately, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s gaze had nevernded on her body. His expression was still faint, and her emotions could not be seen.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart felt defeated, she sighed, knew that Fu Mu Yun had made up her mind to draw a clear line between them, so she turned back to look at Zhang Jun Xian and nodded, "Let¡¯s go."


    Thus, a group of people majestically left the hall and walked towards the door.


    At this time, Zhao Wei noticed that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s gaze was already on Huo Xi Wen¡¯s back figure. However, it did notst long because they had left the house, directly got on the carriage, and disappeared from their sight.


    "Miss Huo is really fast, I just told you yesterday that I had to let you go, today, I will let you go, is this to see my parents?" Zhao Wei intentionally said.


    "Do you care about her?" How could Fu Mu Yun not know that Zhao Wei said these words on purpose to provoke him? His brows slightly raised as he asked indifferently.


    Hearing that, Zhao Wei knew that Fu Mu Yun was angry, and instantly lowered her head, "No."


    "Then why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?" Fu Mu Yun looked at him and walked out.


    Zhao Wei immediately followed.


    Compared to the Huo Xi Wen who was in a bad mood right now, Luo Qing Yun who was in America felt extremely blissful.


    They were the first to go to Las Vegas, and in the presence of the priest, they signed a life-long contract that promised each other a lifetime in the presence of God.


    This time, I have be a flower boy for my parents. I am so happy to hand over the ring to my parents.


    The family yed in Las Vegas for two days before flying to the Los Angeles.


    They moved into a mansion in Beverly Hills.


    Su Chen Hao stayed with them for a few days, ying around every nook and cranny of the Los Angeles before preparing to return home.


    The night before he left, he snuck into the nket with Luo Qing Yun, wrapped his arms around¡¯s neck, and said coquettishly, "Daddy, do you want to go back to work?"


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao patted his back lightly with his palm, andforted him.


    "Then will you stille visit me and the Mummy? You don¡¯t want us anymore, do you? " In the past three years, in his mind, he had never once thought of a father.


    But now that he had tasted fatherly love and knew that his father was an almost omnipotent existence, his heart was strongly dependent on him.


    He needed him, or at least he was there. The next time Mummy wanted to beat him up, someone woulde out and stop him.


    "Little fool, of course daddy won¡¯t leave you. Papa wille to see you often. " Su Chen Hao understood their worries andforted them.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun also lightly patted her butt, "Danzi, Daddy is just going back to work. When it¡¯s time for his vacation, he cane and visit us."


    "During the holidays? Then when can we have a vacation? " Everyone looked curiously at Su Chen Hao, "Is it a Sunday?"


    "Let¡¯s do it like this, Bundle. Whenever you miss your dad, just call him and he¡¯ll fly over to see you, okay?" Su Chen Hao had no choice but to promise him.


    "Really?" When the group heard this, their eyes immediately lit up with hope.


    "Can you remember Dad¡¯s phone number?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Yes." Yuan Zhou nodded his head vigorously.


    "Then that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry, Daddy won¡¯t abandon you and Mummy."


    "That¡¯s true. Since I have your woman in my hands, you will definitely not ignore me." Bound Head nodded as if he had thought of something.


    ck lines appeared on the faces of the two adults when they heard this.


    After coaxing the ball to sleep, Su Chen Hao sent him back to his own room.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt that she was no longer sleepy. She put on her thin jacket and walked towards the garden outside.


    Su Chen Hao knew that she was also reluctant to part with him, so he apanied her to walk around the flower garden.


    Under the bright and clear moonlight, the two were stretched out, and the rose flowers in the garden bloomed brightly. When the wind blew, the fragrance of flowers wafted into the air, mixed with the night dew, refreshing people¡¯s hearts.


    "Chen Hao, don¡¯t worry about him. I will take care of him." Walking under the moonlight, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s tone pretended to be rxed as sheforted Su Chen Hao.


    "He¡¯s not the only one I¡¯m worried about." Su Chen Hao pulled her from behind into his embrace, and gently ced his hand on her slightly bulging stomach, "You have to take care of yourself as well. For the servants and medical personnel that I¡¯ve hired, if you feel that it¡¯s not good, you can call me, and I¡¯ll get someone to take care of them."


    "The elites that you¡¯ve found for me are all top elites, how can they be bad? However, Chen Hao, I am a little worried. What if your mother finds out about the both of us? " She knew that they were now, legally speaking, a legitimate couple.


    But she didn¡¯t get the blessings of her family, so she felt a little guilty.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about my mother. I will take care of it. You just need to stay here and peacefully apany the group, so that the little guy in your stomach can be born safely. Leave the rest to me. " Su Chen Hao pressed his head against her neck, breathing in the sweet scent of her child¡¯s bathing oil.


    "Actually, it¡¯s not only your mother. There¡¯s something that has always pressed down on my heart. I wanted to ask you, but I was afraid of angering you, so I didn¡¯t dare to ask." Luo Qing Yun turned around and faced him.


    "What is it?"


    "It¡¯s about ... Qi Ze¡¯s... " Luo Qing Yun hesitated.


    "Qi Ze?" When Su Chen Hao heard this name, his brows unconsciously jumped a little, "What do you want to ask?"


    "I had always thought that Qi Ze had died from a heart attack and failed to save her. But when I saw Qi Ze¡¯s mother that day, I found out that Qi Ze was actually burned to death by a huge fire ... " Luo Qing Yun carefully looked at him and said.


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, his expression became serious and his tone became cold, "You think I was the one who ordered him to be burned to death?"


    "No, that¡¯s not it ..." Luo Qing Yun quickly waved her hand, "I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I just thought it was strange, because when Secretary Pan called me that day, she did not say that Qi Ze had been burnt to death. On my way to the hospital, she stopped me once again and told me to go straight to the airport. I was just thinking, if Qi Ze died from the fire, then what about thest words that Secretary Pan told me about Qi Ze? Could it be that Qi Ze knew that he was going to be burned to death and decided to tell her in advance so she could pass thest words on to me? "


    Her words caused Su Chen Hao to sink into deep thought.


    In fact, the fire four years ago had been a strange one, and he had been suspicious of it.


    But at that time, Su Qi Ze¡¯s condition was already very serious, and he had never found a suitable heart to transnt his to, even in that huge fire, if he was not the one who lost his life, it would have been hard for him to survive after four years.


    What was going on?


    Was there any detail that he had overlooked?


    "Chen Hao, what are you thinking about?" Luo Qing Yun asked when she saw Su Chen Hao¡¯s thoughtful look.


    "Qingyun, the past is in the past, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore." You only need to know that the great fire back then had nothing to do with me. " Su Chen Hao patted her shoulder, not wanting her to think any further.


    "Well, well, you are right. That matter is already over. There is no point in thinking about it now. I believe that you definitely wouldn¡¯t do something so heartless. Perhaps, it would be an ident. " Luo Qing Yun also didn¡¯t want Su Chen Hao to worry, so she pretended to be rxed.


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Go rest." Su Chen Hao ended this topic and supported her into the house.


    Luo Qing Yun leaned on his body and followed him into the house.


    Y City.


    Ever since he met Fu Mu Yun with Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s parents by ident, Huo Xi Wen had not seen him for a long time.


    They were like two parallel lines, each living their own lives.


    On the other hand, Zhang Jun Xian had be more attentive towards his during this period of time.


    Although he said that he was putting on an act for the elders to see, and told them not to worry too much, Huo Xi Wen faintly felt that something was amiss.


    She kept having the feeling that Zhang Jun Xian seemed to be doing it for real.


    That evening, Huo Xi Wen just finished working at thepany and was about to return home when she saw Zhang Jun Xian waiting for her downstairs with a bunch of fresh flowers in her hands.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Xi Wen subconsciously wanted to escape. She turned around and used her bag to cover her face, wanting to turn back and not let Zhang Jun Xian see her.


    But right when Zhang Jun Xian saw that figure, he immediately recognized her and loudly shouted, "Xi Wen."


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face was full of ck lines and she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head.


    Zhang Jun Xian walked in front of her withrge strides, and stuffed the fresh flowers in his hands into her arms, "This is for you."


    Huo Xi Wen took the flowers and looked at him in a daze, "I¡¯m fine, why did you send me flowers?"


    "Don¡¯t mind it. Originally, I was going to give these words to a young model, but that girl found out that I actually have a boyfriend. You know I hate to do things that would ruin other people¡¯s rtionship, so I didn¡¯t give the flowers away. I thought it would be a waste to keep them, so I gave them to you." Zhang Jun Xian said with a beaming smile.


    "So that¡¯s how it is." I didn¡¯t just buy it for her.


    "You haven¡¯t had a date for a while, have you? Take me to dinner. " Zhang Jun Xian invited again.


    Huo Xi Wen opened her mouth, but just as he was about to reject, he heard him say, "Look at how far I¡¯vee, you wouldn¡¯t be so heartless as to let me go home hungry, right?"

 Chapter 209

    "..." Forget it, it¡¯s just a meal. "Let¡¯s go, what do you want to eat?"


    The two of them walked out of the building. Huo Xi Wen wanted to drive his own car, but Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s car just happened to stop at the entrance. He walked two steps forward and opened the car door first.


    Huo Xi Wen had no choice but to get on the carriage and sit on his secondary driving¡¯s driving seat.


    Zhang Jun Xian started the car and drove towards the main road. Huo Xi Wen sat on the car, her expression did not change, but her emotions were calm.


    However, what she did not know was that at that moment, behind them was a car. The person in the car had already captured the scene from the moment she received the flowers from Zhang Jun Xian.


    Zhang Jun Xian parked his car in front of a Chinese restaurant.


    The two got out of the car and walked into the restaurant.


    Entering the room, under Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s instructions, the waiter specially brought them to a seat close to the window.


    After ordering the dishes, Huo Xi Wen stared at the scenery of the night outside the window in a daze.


    Zhang Jun Xian waved his hand in front of her, "Hehehe, beautiful woman,e out and eat with me, can you not be so dazed?"


    "Don¡¯t you like being in a daze?" Huo Xi Wen returned to her senses and asked.


    "Of course, since you¡¯re acting like this, it¡¯s clear that I don¡¯t have any feelings for you."


    "Oh, then I¡¯ll be going." Huo Xi Wen said as she stood up.


    "..." Seeing that, Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s face was filled with speechlessness. He extended his hand out to pull her back: Ah, ah, ah, where are you going? We haven¡¯t even eaten. "


    "Didn¡¯t you dislike me being in a daze?" Huo Xi Wen tilted her head and looked at him.


    "No, no, I like you no matter what, okay?" Zhang Jun Xian also couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    After hearing these words, Huo Xi Wen did not have the intention to leave. However, she suddenly looked at Zhang Jun Xian with an iparably serious expression, and asked, "Zhang Jun Xian, you¡¯re not pretending to be real, are you?


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s expression clearly stiffened, but in the next second, he startedughing out loud. "Hahaha, I love you, how is that possible?


    "If there¡¯s nothing good, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget about the agreement between us." Huo Xi Wen retracted his gaze, and took a sip of the water on the table.


    Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s smile did not disappear as he continued, "Speaking of which, let me ask you, if I really fell in love with you, what would happen to you?"


    "Nothing, it¡¯s just that you may feel worse because I won¡¯t fall in love with you." Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression was indifferent, and her tone did not carry much emotion.


    He didn¡¯t seem to care that he was in love with her. He just thought it would be troublesome.


    "Oh? Why did you say you wouldn¡¯t fall in love with me? Do you have someone you like in your heart? Who is it? " When Zhang Jun Xian said this, he had a probing expression.


    Huo Xi Wen lifted her gaze, clear and calm as a spring, and looked straight at him, "Who is not important, you only need to know that that person can¡¯t be you."


    Hearing that, Zhang Jun Xianughed again, and sighed: "Then I can rx, speaking of this, I am truly afraid that you will fall for me, that will be too troublesome."


    "It¡¯s for the best that you can think so." After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and she started to use all her strength to get the emerald bracelet on her wrist that was forcefully worn by the Mrs. Zhang.


    Seeing that, Zhang Jun Xian frowned and asked: What are you doing?


    Huo Xi Wen clenched her teeth and said, "This is for your future wife. I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll return it to you first. "The ne is at home, I didn¡¯t bring it with me. I¡¯ll have someone deliver it to you when I get home."


    "Don¡¯t take it off, you can¡¯t directly take it off like this, it will hurt your hand." Seeing that, Zhang Jun Xian immediately said.


    Huo Xi Wen had to put in a lot of effort, but sshe was still unable to remove it. Inevitably, he felt dejected, "I really can¡¯t take it off, hold on, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom and get some detergent to lubricate it a bit."


    After saying that, she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Zhang Jun Xian pulled her hand, "Enough, sit down."


    Huo Xi Wen looked down at her, confused. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Even if you take it off, I won¡¯t take it back. The bracelet was given to you by grandma, so it¡¯s yours. You don¡¯t have to care what it means. Furthermore, by returning the bracelet to me at this time, you want to tell your mother and my family that our rtionship is fake? "


    Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just felt that since she was pretending to ept such a precious and meaningful gift, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to do so.


    "Wasn¡¯t it to avoid trouble that we decided to pretend to be together? If you take this bracelet off now, what do you think the elders will think? Do you have the courage to ept your mother¡¯s disappointment? How could I exin all this to them? Huo Xi Wen, don¡¯t you think that sometimes, when you do things you are too willful and selfish? " Zhang Jun Xian saw through her greatest fear, and asked.


    Huo Xi Wen was convinced and did not insist on taking the bracelet off.


    She slumped back in her chair. "Sorry, it seems I didn¡¯t think it through."


    "You are a businessman, you should know that integrity is important. Right now, we are partners, although we have not signed a contract, but we should also have a spirit of contract. Huo Xi Wen, please always remember that you are my, Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s, nominal girlfriend, so please consider my position when you do something. "


    "You¡¯re right, I know. In the future, I will think more about you in matters like these." Huo Xi Wen happily epted Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s "advice", and his mood did not be very bad because of it.


    In reality, ever since she met Fu Mu Yun in the dining hall that day, her mood had never been as bright and beautiful as before.


    At that moment, the waiters started to serve the dishes one by one. She took the chopsticks and slowly ced the food into her mouth.


    Although it was very delicious, it tasted exactly the same as chewing wax in her mouth.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Zhang Jun Xian to send her home after finishing her meal.


    When Mrs. Howe saw Zhang Jun Xian, he immediately ordered the servants to wee him and pulled him to talk for a good while.


    Huo Xi Wen felt very tired, so she went upstairs first.


    When she had finished washing up and was lying on the bed preparing to sleep, Zhou Wan Ru lightly knocked on the door and came in.


    "Xi Wen, Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Are you tired today? You went upstairs before Junxian left. " Zhou Wan Ru saw Huo Xi Wen lying on the bed with a tired look, and could not help but feel sorry for him.


    "Mummy, there have been a lot of things happening in thepany recently, so I¡¯m a bit tired. Where was the handsome man? Is he gone? " Huo Xi Wen propped himself up and leaned against the bed.


    Zhou Wan Ru sat on the side of the bed, reached out and caressed her emaciated face, "I just left. Xi Wen, it¡¯s been hard on you. It¡¯s because Mummy is useless. Even Mummy can¡¯t help you with such a huge stallnding on your body. "


    "Mummy, don¡¯t say it like that. Being able to inherit my father¡¯spany is my fortune. Huo Jia Bao fought for it with all his might but he still didn¡¯t manage to get this position. At least right now in Huo Family, no one would dare to bully us, mother and daughter. " Huo Xi Wen leaned his head into his mother¡¯s embrace, trying to find some warmth from her body.


    With her heart that had been hurt by Fu Mu Yun, she had nowhere to pour out her heart to others. She could only endure the pain by herself, as if nothing had happened.


    In this world, the person who cared about her the most was her mother.


    However, she didn¡¯t want her to feel sad with him, so she chose to not mention a single word to hide her feelings in front of him.


    She also felt a little tired.


    Seeing Huo Xi Wen like this, Zhou Wan Ru reached out and patted her under the bed,forting her like a child, "Xi Wen, you¡¯ve already done well.


    "Mummy, do you like Zhang Jun Xian?" At this time, Huo Xi Wen raised her head and looked at her mother again.


    Originally, she had maintained her young face well, but because of her father¡¯s death, she became overly sad. In the short span of two months, there were many lines at the corners of her eyes, making her look like she had aged ten years.


    "Why do you ask? That kid, Junxian, is not bad. I really like him. " Zhou Wan Ru said while beaming.


    "If... I mean, what if he¡¯s not what you think? " Huo Xi Wen could not help but ask.


    Hearing that, Zhou Wan Ru frowned, "What happened? Are you having an affair with him? Or did you discover that he did something bad? "


    Huo Xi Wen saw that she was overthinking it and immediately waved her hand, "No, it¡¯s not like that, I¡¯m just .... Didn¡¯t those gossip magazines have a lot of stories about him, saying he was a phnderer or something? "


    "Oh, you¡¯re talking about those boring gossips? Ignore it. Xi Wen, since you¡¯re so old, you should know that many gossip magazines, news, and in order to do some eye-catching news, you would always create some random news and force it on those celebrities and rich merchants. I¡¯ve asked someone to investigate that kid, so don¡¯t worry. Although he has a lot of gossip, in reality, he has no rtionship with those women. "Don¡¯t worry about that." Zhou Wan Ru patted her shoulder as she exined.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen finally understood that her mother did not like Zhang Jun Xian that much from the very beginning either.


    She actually had someone investigate this fellow behind his back.


    This way, it would also mean that Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s position in his mother¡¯s heart had not yet be unshakeable.


    If she was unable to continue acting in the future, then it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to withdraw.


    Of course, this was on the premise that she would find a better man to convince her mother.


    The next day, in the morning, Huo Xi Wen came to thepany and discovered that the employees of thepany were looking at her with a weird expression.


    After entering the CEO office, the secretary walked in nervously with a magazine in hand. "Miss Huo ..." That... I have something to tell you. "


    Huo Xi Wen looked at her hesitant appearance and frowned: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    The secretary carefully ced the magazine in front of her. Before she could even look at it, Assistant Sun walked in hurriedly with a face full of worry, "Miss Huo, have you seen today¡¯s news?"

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 - Behind the scenes


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s gaze fell upon the magazine, she extended her hand and picked it up. Just by looking at the cover, her expression had already turned stiff.


    "I¡¯m afraid that good news is approaching, the other party is actually the former Young Madam of the Hautet!" The headlines, in bold red letters and in striking postures, were ced in the center of the magazine.


    Below, there was another subtitle: "Young Master Zhang¡¯s girlfriends who lost to the Hauptmann¡¯s¡¯s Sect Leader, are you convinced?"


    The map was a picture of Huo Xi Wen together with fresh flowers in hand, and the two of them going to eat, where someone was secretly taking pictures in the restaurant.


    "Miss Huo, do you want to immediately convene a press conference to rify this matter?" Assistant Sun saw Huo Xi Wen¡¯s shocked expression and immediately asked.


    Just as he finished speaking, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s phone rang.


    After picking up the call, he heard a voice from inside, "XIwen, this morning my secretary told me that you and Zhang Jun Xian from Ming Yuan were together because of the dog cub, what¡¯s going on? It can¡¯t be true? "


    "Second Uncle, don¡¯t believe those gossip magazines. I¡¯ve just found out about this and am preparing to deal with it." After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, she hung up.


    Immediately after, another phone call came in.


    Huo Xi Wen saw the caller ID. It was the owner of thepany calling again.


    It seemed that everyone was very concerned about her marriage.


    After the same words were said, his phone started ringing non-stop.


    Not only her, even the Assistant Sun and her secretary¡¯s phones were ringing non-stop.


    Those who had shareholders in thepany naturally had some telephone calls from the media seeking confirmation.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mind was in a mess, she might as well shut down her phone and said to the Assistant Sun, "Responding to the outsiders, Young Master Zhang and I are only normal friends, as for the rest, don¡¯t respond."


    Just as she finished giving the orders, the office door was kicked open from the outside.


    Raising his head, he saw Huo Jia Bao angrily walk into the office, "Huo Xi Wen, what did I tell you? That brat Zhang Jun Xian is not a good person, how did you end up messing with him? "


    When Assistant Sun saw him enter, he felt a headacheing, so he exined for Huo Xi Wen, "Hutong, Miss Huo and Mr Zhang are just ordinary friends, those dog dogs like to add oil to the fire, catch people by surprise, is there nothing we can do about it?"


    "You want to add fuel to the fire?" "Catching wind and shadows?" Huo Jia Bao sneered, walked to the side of the sofa, reached out for the remote control on the tea table, turned on the television, and switched it on for the entertainment channel.


    In the entertainment news, they saw that Huo Xi Wen and Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s Eight Trigrams News was being broadcasted.


    "Not only does he have a photo, he also has a video. It¡¯s taken so clearly, is this considered catching on to the wind?"


    Huo Xi Wen never thought that this matter would ferment up so quickly. More importantly, the effects were actually this great,parable to the most popr entertainment star.


    "Huo Xi Wen, you better call Zhang Jun Xian right now and have him hold a press conference to rify the rtionship between the two of you." Huo Jia Bao ordered.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen was confused, "Holding a press conference? Just because of these photos, a video? Isn¡¯t it making a big deal out of nothing? "


    "Making a fuss over nothing? Huo Xi Wen, are you really dumb? Zhang Jun Xian is clearly using you, do you still not understand? Who do you think you are? Do you still remember the news of you marrying Su Chen Hao back then? Back then, the financial news and financial magazines were the ones that reported the most. Even if there were entertainment magazines with you as the headlines, you are still in the minority. How can it be like this, where all the major entertainment pages were taken by you? No one is controlling it from behind, do you believe it? "


    "Miss Huo, Hutong is right, this is indeed too strange. Although you are the boss of Hauptmann¡¯s, in the end, you are only active in the business circles. However, judging from the direction in which this matter has been fermenting today, your exposure rate should be around the level of those popr international superstars. This doesn¡¯t follow the rules. " Assistant Sun thought for a moment, then followed.


    Huo Xi Wen also felt that something was not right, but she was still rtively calm, "You guys don¡¯t have to worry too much, this matter shouldn¡¯t have any effect on our Hauptmann¡¯s. I will call Zhang Jun Xian and ask him what¡¯s the situation. "


    "No effect?" How could it not be affected? Don¡¯t you know that when your news was released this morning, Ming Yuan Group¡¯s share price had already skyrocketed to its highest level ever? Zhang Jun Xian is borrowing your reputation to hype up his own worth. " Huo Jia Bao really wanted to open his little sister¡¯s head and see what was inside.


    He had been running thepany for four to five years, yet his thoughts were still so naive.


    "Alright, why are you so angry? I already said that I would take care of this matter. Just give me some time. " Huo Xi Wen did not want to argue with him here, she anxiously needed to make a call to Zhang Jun Xian to confirm if he was behind this or not, in order to help her.


    "Huo Xi Wen, you better remember, you are not representing yourself right now. You represent the entire Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, and every decision you make is rted to the future of the Hauptmann¡¯s. You better be careful. " Huo Jia Bao warned her with a few words fiercely before angrily turning around to leave.


    After he left, Huo Xi Wen picked up the phone on the table and dialed Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s number.


    The phone had rung for a long time before it connected, and the voice that came from inside was Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s assistant, Pi Te, "Miss Huo, Director Zhang is currently surrounded by many reporters and is unable to answer your call. If you have anything to say, please call himter."


    "Wait a minute, you¡¯re saying that Zhang Jun Xian is surrounded by reporters?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    Yes, this morning when Chief Zhang saw the magazine news, he wanted to immediately go over to you to discuss how to resolve this matter. But when he left thepany, he was surrounded by those reporters, and I squeezed out with great difficulty. Director Zhang was trapped in the car, and the security guards couldn¡¯t even squeeze in. Pi Te exined.


    "Alright, when hees out, get him to call me back." Huo Xi Wen said as she hung up the phone.


    "How is it? Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t answer your call? " Seeing that she had hung up the phone, the Assistant Sun could not help but ask curiously.


    Huo Xi Wen shook her head, "She said that she was trapped in the carriage by a reporter. Old Sun, tell me, if Zhang Jun Xian is really behind this, then he should know that the reporter will look for him. Shouldn¡¯t he avoid it? "Why is she still trapped?"


    When Assistant Sun heard this, he thought for a moment, then said: "I feel that if this matter was really Mr Zhang¡¯s idea, maybe he would be trapped by the reporters, and that it would also be a part of his arrangements."


    "What¡¯s the point?" Huo Xi Wen couldn¡¯t understand. Being surrounded by so many reporters, cameras shing, various questions, just thinking about it was scary.


    "This... Maybe if he thinks so, he can cast off his suspicions. " Assistant Sun said.


    At this moment, the secretary shook his head, "I think he might be adding fuel to the fire."


    "Join in the show?" "What does that mean?" Huo Xi Wen was a little confused.


    The secretary said, "Miss Huo, think about it, the Ming Yuan Group of their Zhang family, in the past, was indeed one of the top enterprises in the country, but the recent rise of all sorts of new businesses, coupled with the several major decision-making errors made by Young Master Zhang¡¯s father, the former chairman of the Ming Yuan Group, Zhang Huaijun, has caused the assets of the Ming Yuan Group to decline rapidly. Although on the surface it still retains its mighty aura, but I did investigate it and found out that Hutong was right. At that time, the Ming Yuan Group was indeed just an empty shell. Many of their profitable subsidiaries have been acquired by otherrge groups. "


    "Zhang Jun Xian returned two years ago, and he was different from his father¡¯s doyens. Ever since he had returned to his hometown, he had been releasing all kinds of flowery news, either news or news from today onwards, or tomorrow, he was going to vent his anger on the various injustices in society. He maintained an extremely high exposure, directly turning his identity as the sessor of the enterprise into a public figure like an entertainer. And after Zhang Jun Xian took over the position of CEO, the Ming Yuan Group also received a lot of attention, so the management situation began to improve. "


    "Think about it, this is precisely the way Young Master Zhang used to slowly let the Ming Yuan Group reignite one step at a time. That¡¯s why he knows better than anyone else how important it is to maintain adequate exposure and let the audience remember him. So I think he was surrounded by reporters, maybe because he wanted people to keep seeing the news about him. At least as long as the reporters could find someone else, the excitement would not dissipate. If he really is hiding and doesn¡¯t see anyone, once the heat passes and everyone¡¯s attention goes away, it will be very difficult for him to continue hype up. "


    After listening to the analysis of the secretary, Huo Xi Wen felt that she was in the top two.


    It was too deep, and she felt she could not bear it.


    Ming Zhu Group.


    At 9: 30 in the morning, Fu Mu Yun had also heard the news from her secretary Tina, as well as from Zhao Wei¡¯s oral report that Huo Xi Wen and her lover had been kicked to pieces.


    Zhao Wei saw Fu Mu Yun¡¯s look of silence, and could not help but ask carefully: "Boss, about this matter, do we need to intervene? Miss Huo should be feeling pretty bad right now. "


    "Intervene? How are you going to get involved? " Fu Mu Yun raised her eyes, and looked straight at Zhao Wei with cold eyes.


    "This... for example, we can figure out how to shut up the media and the magazine. " Zhao Wei thought about it and said.


    "You want to interfere with the freedom of the press?"


    "No, haven¡¯t you noticed that this matter is too bizarre? Miss Huo was not someone from the entertainment circle, why would she pay so much attention? Wasn¡¯t it normal to fall in love? Was it worth reporting like this? I just want to find out who the mastermind is and stop him from stirring up any more trouble, that¡¯s all. " Zhao Wei exined.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211 - He Disagrees


    Hearing that, Fu Mu Yun thought for a moment, then said: "First, investigate this matter clearly, and see if Zhang Jun Xian is the one pulling the strings."


    "What if it¡¯s him?"


    "Just tell this matter to Xi Wen and let her decide how to handle it herself." Fu Mu Yun said expressionlessly.


    Zhao Wei was speechless, so, in the end, was he still not willing to help?


    Hauptverwaltungsgebaude.


    About two hourster, Huo Xi Wen finally received a reply.


    When she answered the phone, before she could ask him about it, she heard him say on the other end of the phone, "Xi Wen, I know what you want to say. Believe me, I will resolve this matter perfectly."


    "A sessful conclusion?" How can I solve this? How are you going to publicize our rtionship to the media? " Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "This... I will respect your opinion. If you allow me, of course, I would like to announce that we are lovers. After all, from the very beginning, we agreed to pretend to be lovers. But if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll tell the world that I¡¯m the one chasing you, and you didn¡¯t promise me that. " Zhang Jun Xian said.


    "The reason why I agreed to pretend to be a couple with you was for convenience, but now it seems that I was wrong. I didn¡¯t know you had such a high level of interest and attention. I thought you were just like me, a normal businessman. Now that this matter is so closely watched, my life will be seriously troubled. I think the most important thing for you to do now is to get rid of the impact. Let the heat of this matter quickly subside. "


    "So it¡¯s my fault. Because I am truly sorry to have you be the center of attention. Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with it immediately. However, I hope that you can understand that everyone is only paying attention to this matter because they are curious about our rtionship. If you give them the answer, I believe that this hot spot will soon drop. "


    "Are you saying this to announce that we¡¯re a couple?" Huo Xi Wen vaguely understood his intentions.


    "This is the fastest way to eliminate the effects." Zhang Jun Xian did not deny it.


    "No." Huo Xi Wen rejected him immediately without thinking.


    Although they had secretly agreed to pretend to be a couple, if this matter became a public issue, then if she wanted to break off their rtionship in the future, it would definitely cause a hugemotion and be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    She had originally only wanted to coax her mother to be happy, so she had decided toply with Zhang Jun Xian. However, if she continued to follow Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s script, she would very likely be passive due to the interference of many external factors.


    Zhang Jun Xian probably did not expect her to refuse so decisively, and his tone became a little hurried. "Why not? What are you worried about? "


    "I¡¯m just afraid that this lie will get bigger and bigger and then it won¡¯te back."


    "Alright, I understand. In that case, the best thing to do would be not to respond. I would leave for a few days to go to America. They won¡¯t be able to find me or dig up anything, and they might not pay attention to this matter for a few days. "As for you, you should be fewer going out these few days. You should be apanied by the bodyguards when you go in and out. Try not to show your face in public as much as possible." Zhang Jun Xian seemed to havepromised.


    "I know what to do." Huo Xi Wen said, his tone paused for a moment, then said: "Your family members over there..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin it to them."


    "Then I¡¯ll be troubling you." Huo Xi Wen hung up the call and exhaled a long breath.


    Seeing that her expression seemed to rx, the secretary immediately asked, "Mr. Zhang, are you willing to promise not to respond to this matter?"


    "Well, he said he¡¯d be out of the country for a few days. As long as he doesn¡¯t speak carelessly to anyone, I believe that this matter will disappear in a few days. " Huo Xi Wen thought.


    However, just as she rxed a bit, Assistant Sun came over with an iPad and showed her a piece of news that had just been published, "Miss Huo, things aren¡¯t so simple. Those puppies got a new photo."


    When Huo Xi Wen looked at those photos, she felt her mind going nk.


    Wasn¡¯t that the photo of her having dinner with the Zhang family that night?


    The news also pointed out that when she entered the restaurant, she didn¡¯t wear any jewelry on her wrist. However, when she came out, she wore a bracelet on her wrist, so it was very likely that this bracelet was the gift she received from an elder.


    Furthermore, she was eating alone with Zhang Jun Xianter on and was wearing the bracelet, which further confirmed her words.


    All of a sudden, she and Zhang Jun Xian had already met with their parents, and the news that something good was about to happen was even better than before.


    "Miss Huo, do you want to contact a public rtionspany?" The secretary saw that the fire seemed to be getting less and less controlled, so she immediately asked for instructions.


    She raised her head and looked towards Assistant Sun, "Old Sun, tell me, if I were to admit my rtionship with Zhang Jun Xian, would there be any losses?"


    "This... If you and Mr. Zhang really have the thought of being together in Miss Huo, and you admit it now, it¡¯s not a bad thing. "But if you don¡¯t intend to be with him, and if you admit it now, it may have a little effect on your reputation."


    "Reputation?" Huo Xi Wen raised her eyebrows, "I¡¯m currently single, and Zhang Jun Xian is also single. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything that doesn¡¯t make sense when we¡¯re together."


    "But the Hutong ..."


    "Huo Jia Bao doesn¡¯t want others to take advantage of him. He looks down on Zhang Jun Xian and thinks that he is using me as an advantage." Huo Xi Wen said, "If he can use me, I can also use him, right?"


    "Use him? What are you going to do with him? " Assistant Sun looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Huo Xi Wen would of course not tell him that using Zhang Jun Xian would give him a good thrill.


    Didn¡¯t he want her to forget him?


    Didn¡¯t he want her to let him go?


    Then she would show it to him.


    Raising her head, she picked up the phone on the table, took out Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s phone, and dialed.


    The call was quickly connected, but before Zhang Jun Xian could speak, Huo Xi Wen immediately spoke, "I think for a moment, you can announce that we are a couple."


    "Oh? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Zhang Jun Xian seemed to be extremely interested in the reason behind her decision.


    "What is it? Don¡¯t you want to? If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, you can also say that there¡¯s no rtionship between us. "


    "Of course not. If you are willing to announce it, that is the best thing that can happen. That will save us a lot of trouble. At least, with our families, it will be easy for us to deal with them."


    "Then let¡¯s do it. However, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you reveal our rtionship to the outside world, then please restrain yourself." Those young models, actors, etc., just shake it off and don¡¯te any closer. I don¡¯t want to be questioned day and night by reporters about your scandal. Furthermore, I don¡¯t want others to feel that I, Huo Xi Wen, am so incapable that I can¡¯t even look at a man. "


    "Same here." Zhang Jun Xian replied respectfully.


    Huo Xi Wen heard and frowned.


    What do you mean by ¡¯same?¡¯


    It sounded as if she might cause him some kind of trouble outside.


    After the two of them finished discussing, on the afternoon of the same day, Zhang Jun Xian epted an interview and officially announced the couple¡¯s rtionship.


    For a moment, the news was hotly searched once again. It was extremely popr.


    When Fu Mu Yun saw the live broadcast of his interview, Zhao Wei was walking in from outside, he hurried to check on the situation, and held her phone in her hand. "Boss, I¡¯ve found someone to look up and directly contacted the puppies who took the pictures. They said that it was Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s secretary, Pi Te, who disclosed their whereabouts to them. In addition, the search on Weibo was also very hot. It was possible that he would be buying it for the leaderboard ... This whole thing is something that Zhang Jun Xian was plotting behind the scenes. Look, do you want to tell Huo Xiao ... "


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Mu Yun had already picked up her phone and dialed Huo Xi Wen¡¯s number.


    When Huo Xi Wen saw the two words "Fu Mu Yun" on her phone, she couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed and burst outughing.


    Taking a deep breath, she calmed the excitement in her heart. With trembling hands, she picked up the phone, turned on the answering button, and put it by her ear. She feigned calmness. "Hello ..."


    "It¡¯s me." Fu Mu Yun¡¯s voice was very cold, no emotions could be heard.


    "I know, Mr. Fu, is there something you need to call me?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    Fu Mu Yun: "Zhang Jun Xian is not suitable for you, you better stay away from him."


    Was it really for this?


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she cleared her throat, "This seems to be my problem, I won¡¯t trouble you to take care of it. After all, there¡¯s nothing between us, is there? "


    "Xi Wen!" He called her name, a little too heavily.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Mr. Fu, do you have any other instructions? " Huo Xi Wen deliberately asked.


    "Zhang Jun Xian is only using you."


    "Yeah, I know." Huo Xi Wen spoke quickly and easily, as if she was not the least bit angry, and it was not surprising at all.


    "You knew it was ..." As Fu Mu Yun spoke till here, she suddenly stopped and slowly said, "You don¡¯t have to do this kind of thing to anger me."


    "Mr. Fu, you think too highly of yourself. Have you forgotten? "As you instructed, I have now put you down and chosen a new beginning."


    "You can choose a new starting point, but, that person can¡¯t be Zhang Jun Xian!" His tone carried a sense ofpulsion.


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wenughed coldly, "Why can¡¯t I? Who are you? Why would you order me? "


    "If I say no, then no." He was a bit unreasonable now.


    "Fu Mu Yun, don¡¯t go too far!" Huo Xi Wen was also furious, what right did he have to be in charge? It was fine if he didn¡¯t want her to like him, but who else could he care about her with?


    "I won¡¯t let you stay with him." His voice was low and gentle, but determined.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212 - None of your business


    "Hmph, it¡¯s none of your business!" After Huo Xi Wen finished this sentence, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she could only feel her small heart jumping around wildly.


    As expected, he still cared about her. Even though he said that he wanted her to put him down, he did not put her down.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Mu Yun had never thought that Huo Xi Wen would actually hang up his phone, and looking at the phone that was hung up, his expression became startled.


    When he was about to dial again, he heard Zhao Wei looking at him with an expression of disbelief. Miss Huo hung up on you? "


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s face turned cold, this girl actually dared to hang up on her.


    "Prepare the carriage, follow me to Hauptmann¡¯s." Fu Mu Yun instructed as she stood up and prepared to leave.


    After Zhao Wei heard this, he stood in ce with a hesitant expression.


    "Boss, this..." I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate? " he reminded him.


    "What¡¯s wrong with it?" Fu Mu Yun asked.


    "Boss, think about it. If you go to the Miss Huo now, what are you going to tell her?" Asking her not to be with Zhang Jun Xian? Do you think she¡¯ll listen to you? Didn¡¯t she exin it clearly to you on the phone just now? " Although Zhao Wei did not know what Huo Xi Wen had said, he could hear him clearly from the other side of the phone, word for word.


    It was very obvious that Huo Xi Wen did not ept his "kind reminder".


    His words calmed Fu Mu Yun down and he once again sat on the sofa. His head was slightly lowered and his expression was filled with thought.


    At this time, Zhao Wei whispered into his ear, "In my opinion, this Miss Huo might have done this on purpose to provoke you. Think about it, someone like her obviously likes you in her heart, how could she be with Zhang Jun Xian? If you are in such a hurry to find her, isn¡¯t it proof that you have her in your heart? Then how can I make her put you down? "


    "She even used her own happiness as a wager to vent her anger at me?" Although Fu Mu Yun knew that what Zhao Wei said was reasonable, he still found it a little hard to believe.


    "Miss Huo should know her limits." Zhao Weipletely believed that Huo Xi Wen would not leave him no leeway.


    "She knows her limits, but she might not be Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s match." Fu Mu Yun was a little worried.


    Since Zhang Jun Xian was so scheming, and knew how to use others, it was possible that Huo Xi Wen would be tricked by him.


    "Didn¡¯t you say before that we only needed to investigate and tell Miss Huo that Zhang Jun Xian was the mastermind, and that she would take care of the rest herself?" Zhao Wei clearly remembered that he had said those words.


    Why did he change his mind in just a few hours?


    "Her attitude now, is she going to deal with it properly?" Fu Mu Yun asked coldly.


    "This ..." Zhao Wei was startled, then said: "Then after you find her, what? How can I convince her? "


    "If I can¡¯t convince her, then let someone else do it." After Fu Mu Yun finished speaking, she picked up her phone and dialed another number.


    Ever since Huo Xi Wen called him, Huo Xi Wen was in a very good mood.


    After all, this was the first time in a long time that he had taken the initiative to look for her. This meant that he cared about her a lot.


    The more Fu Mu Yun cared about her rtionship with Zhang Jun Xian, the more she should use this rtionship to the fullest. In the end, he had to admit that he liked her and wanted to be with her.


    After work in the afternoon, he left thepany. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the reporters blocking the entrance.


    Sitting in the car, surrounded by cameras from all around her, she felt like she was being surrounded by zombies.


    The front of the car was blocked, and she couldn¡¯t move. She had to stop and listen to the people outside tapping on the windows and asking her questions.


    Fortunately, this was thepany¡¯s entrance. Very soon, security guards came over and dispersed the reporters who were surrounding her car, opening up a path for her to leave.


    Huo Xi Wen who had escaped from the crowd stepped on the gas pedal, the car was about to take off and with her fastest speed, she drove into the road and into the traffic.


    As the car moved forward, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    The phone call was from Su Chen Hao, who was one of the closest people, and thest one to call to take care of her.


    After answering the phone, the other party directly asked, "Where is it?"


    "Don¡¯t mention it, I just got out of the siege and was about to go home." Huo Xi Wen sighed.


    "Don¡¯t go home,e to my house." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Ah?" You¡¯re back home? "


    "Hmm, your home is also surrounded by puppies. If you go back now, you will also be surrounded. "Come to my ce, I bought a present for you."


    "Oh, okay. I¡¯ll be right there. "That¡¯s it for now, I¡¯m hanging up." After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, she hung up and stepped on the gas pedal, increased her speed and headed towards Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi.


    Due to the close proximity, the car had already pulled into the viplex in less than five minutes.


    When she arrived at the entrance of Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi, she parked the car outside and walked in. She saw that Su Chen Hao had opened a bottle of red wine and was sitting on the sofa, holding onto a wine cup as he waited for her.


    She walked to the sofa and sat down. Then, she picked up an empty ss and prepared to pour some wine into it.


    Seeing that, Su Chen Hao extended his hand to stop her, "What? You still want to get drunk here? But there might not be people who wille to pick you up. "


    "Then I¡¯ll live here." Huo Xi Wenughed as he pushed away her hands and poured himself a third of the wine. He brought the wine to his nose and took a whiff, and the fragrant and fruity smell of the wine assaulted his nostrils, making her feel a little intoxicated just by smelling it.


    "Well, you live here, and then tomorrow you can go on the headlines again. Only today did you reveal that you have a boyfriend, and will sleep at your ex-husband¡¯s house at night. With these three words, you, Huo Xi Wen, will definitely cause a stir in the Y City. " Su Chen Hao joked.


    "That¡¯s great, you just have to let me be as red as I can." Huo Xi Wenughed as she took a sip of the wine. Her eyebrows instantly furrowed, she was indeed not used to drinking alcohol, the smell of alcohol was too strong, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Putting down the wine cup, she looked up at Su Chen Hao and extended her hand out, "What about the presents that I received from Wu Ji?"


    Su Chen Hao then pointed to arge box on the tea table, "Open it yourself."


    Huo Xi Wen was very curious about what kind of things would be stored in such a big box. She opened it excitedly to take a look, only to see that there was a set of beautiful and sensitive bikini inside.


    The corner of her mouth twitched a few times as she revealed a dry smile. "This little guy really knows how to give gifts ..."


    "He said that although the Big Sister Xi Wen has a good body, it would look good in this outfit." Su Chen Hao repeated himself.


    "I thank him." Huo Xi Wen kept the gifts.


    After the joke, Su Chen Hao returned back to the main topic and started to worry about her: "Are you not going to exin to me what happened today?"


    "I thought you saw the news and knew what had happened." Huo Xi Wen stuck out his tongue and replied.


    "So those reports are true? Are you really with Zhang Jun Xian now? " As Su Chen Hao said that, his gazended on the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    "It can be said to be true, or it can be said to be false." Huo Xi Wen exined.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    Huo Xi Wen then cleared her throat, and told Su Chen Hao about his agreement with him, as well as the reason why he acknowledged the rtionship between the two of them.


    After Su Chen Hao heard her description, he went silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "If it¡¯s just to prove how Fu Mu Yun feels for you, then you don¡¯t have to do this at all."


    "Why? If I do not do this, he will never admit that he has me in his heart and cannot let me go. " Huo Xi Wen retorted.


    "You know he doesn¡¯t dare to be with you because he has you in his heart, so why do you force him like this?"


    "I forced him? Big Brother Chen, do you know what he did to me before? "He ..." Huo Xi Wen felt very wronged.


    "I know, but if he didn¡¯t do that, you wouldn¡¯t let go. Xi Wen, have you ever thought about how much better it would be for him, who has personally pushed away his beloved woman, even though you may not be able to be with him, and are in great pain? " For the first time, Su Chen Hao stood by Fu Mu Yun¡¯s side, "Xi Wen, you¡¯re too willful."


    "My willfulness? Big Brother Chen, he is a big idiot, and you are also a big idiot. After Huo Xi Wen heard Su Chen Hao¡¯s usation, she stood up from the sofa angrily, "Okay, didn¡¯t Fu Mu Yun say that there was a bounty ced on his life? I¡¯ll find someone to kill the boss of that Jack¡¯s party. I¡¯ll see if he can find any excuses to push me away. "


    "..." Seeing that she was so angry that she was about to leave, Su Chen Hao stood up and grabbed her wrist, "Xi Wen, don¡¯t mess around."


    "I¡¯m not messing around. Big Brother Chen, I¡¯ve thought this through clearly, since Fu Mu Yun doesn¡¯t have the confidence to protect me, then I¡¯ll protect him and clean up those bad guys for him. I have plenty of money, so I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t settle this matter unfairly. " Huo Xi Wen seemed to have already made her decision, as she said with a determined expression.


    Seeing her determined face, Su Chen Hao could not help but sigh, "You, no wonder Fu Mu Yun took so much trouble to push you away."


    "Big Brother Chen, what do you mean by that? Do you think I¡¯m bad too? " Huo Xi Wen was a little unhappy.


    Anyone could say she was not good, but Su Chen Hao couldn¡¯t.


    After all, their rtionship surpassed that of ordinary friends and siblings. They were the most intimate ofrades in this world, and they should unite at all times.


    "It¡¯s not bad, you¡¯re just too good." Su Chen Hao patted her shoulder, "Enough, don¡¯t do anything stupid. If you really like Fu Mu Yun, give him some time to settle the matter, and then you can all be at ease together."


    "Will that daye?" She looked at Su Chen Hao with a little uncertainty.


    "I will." He nodded.


    After watching Huo Xi Wen leave, Su Chen Hao returned to the room. At this time, in the living room, Fu Mu Yun was unknowingly sitting on the sofa, holding the wine cup that Huo Xi Wen had poured for him just a single sip.


    "What¡¯s the point of you lying to her like that?" He took a sip of the wine and shook his head.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213 - Knowledge


    "If I don¡¯t lie to her, this girl will buy people to kill for you." Su Chen Hao sighed.


    "Do you really think she would do that?" Fu Mu Yun couldn¡¯t imagine how Huo Xi Wen would react in negotiating with the killer.


    "A rabbit would bite if it gets anxious. Don¡¯t underestimate a woman¡¯s courage." Su Chen Hao "kindly" reminded him.


    "Is the Suqian warning me in his capacity as an experienced person?" Fu Mu Yun could not help but ridicule him.


    Su Chen Hao grinned, "You are about to be an experienced man too."


    After Huo Xi Wen left the vi, she was about to call his mother to inform her that she might bete tonight.


    Just as his phone was about to dial the number, an unfamiliar number came in.


    She identally pressed the answer button, and just as she was about to hang up, she heard a familiar voice from inside, "Xi Wen, this is Hui Hui."


    Fu Hui Hui?


    Why did she suddenly call him?


    Was it also because he had watched the news and cared about her?


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression was a little surprised, but she immediately spoke into the phone, "Hui Hui, why are you doing this today?"


    "Is that true? "You and that pretty boy ..." Sure enough, before Huo Xi Wen could even finish speaking, she was already anxiously shouting on the other side of the phone.


    "..." I¡¯m not a pretty boy, I¡¯m surnamed Zhang, Ming Yuan Group¡¯s CEO. " Huo Xi Wen corrected.


    "Oh? Is that so? I saw that he was fair, clean and handsome, and I thought he was what the country calls a pretty boy¡¯s face. " However, she didn¡¯t care about these details right now. "Forget it, who cares who he is, is what he said true? Are you really his girlfriend now? "


    "You can say that." At least she was.


    "Great!" Fu Hui Hui was so excited that she almost screamed.


    Her outburst directly frightened Huo Xi Wen, and she didn¡¯t know what she was actually getting so excited about, "Why do you sound even happier than my mother?"


    "I¡¯m happy, of course I¡¯m happy. "My brother finally received his retribution. Seeing his beloved girl fall into another¡¯s embrace, tsk tsk tsk, he probably will even wake up from his dream." Fu Hui Hui¡¯s tone was filled with schadenfreude.


    "..." Hui Hui, you ... Are they really siblings? " Huo Xi Wen started to suspect.


    "Of course, as a matter of fact." Fu Hui Hui said, and then said, "Xi Wen, where are you now? Can youe to my house? I¡¯m going to get moldy at home,e and talk to me. "


    "Ugh ..." This... I¡¯m afraid not. I can¡¯t enter your house. " She did not want to experience being shut out once.


    Moreover, there were probably a lot of reporters squatting outside the vi area¡¯s entrance. They couldn¡¯t enter the vi, so they could only guard outside. If he appeared, it might cause a bigmotion.


    "Then I¡¯lle out." Fu Hui Hui said, "Let¡¯s go get a room, how about it?"


    "..." Did this girl know what "open house" meant?


    "Alright, then it¡¯s decided. Where should I live? How is Hautet? I heard that it was opened by your ex-husband. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with their safety and privacy, right? " Fu Hui Hui suggested by herself.


    "..." Huo Xi Wen realized that she couldn¡¯t refute her at all.


    Since Fu Hui Hui wanted toe find her, then she would go.


    To her, the Hautet Hotel was indeed safe.


    She took the high level VIP passage and directly entered the room. Not to mention those reporters, even the ghosts would not know that she had arrived here.


    This was a scheme that the Howe Tin Group was proud of. When an international conference was being held, all sorts of great figures would gather at the Y City and choose to stay at the Hautet.


    Not for anything else, but because it was safe enough.


    On the way to the hotel, she called General Manager Chen Xi. When she came in from the hidden underground garage door and took the private elevator up to the 28th floor, she saw that the General Manager was already there with a atrial card.


    "Miss Huo, you¡¯re here." Seeing Huo Xi Wen, Chen Xi immediately walked up and greeted him with a smile.


    "I have a friend surnamed Fuing overter, I still need to trouble you to go down and receive him." Huo Xi Wen told the general manager.


    "Is it that Mr. Fu?" Chen Xi took it for granted when she heard this.


    Huo Xi Wen was startled, but immediately reacted, it was obvious that the other party had misunderstood him.


    Thest time she was drunk, Fu Mu Yun had brought her to a hotel once. Now that she mentioned about Fu Ye, Chen Xi mistook him for the one who took things for granted.


    "No, it¡¯s a Miss Fu." Huo Xi Wen corrected.


    When Chen Xi heard this, she smiled embarrassedly, "Look at me, so stupid. Miss Huo, you and Mr. Zhang have already exposed the good news, but I¡¯m still here ..."


    Halfway through his words, he realized that he had said something wrong and could not help but lower his head, "Miss Huo, I¡¯m sorry, please do not be angry, I spoke wrongly."


    "Alright, Chen Xi, we are old acquaintances. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that petty. You didn¡¯t guess wrong, I do have some rtionship with that Mr. Fu, but I can¡¯t tell you for now, you¡¯ll know about it in the future. " Huo Xi Wen treated him as an old friend, so she didn¡¯t mind it in particr and didn¡¯t try to hide it.


    "Yes, Miss Huo hasn¡¯t had dinner yet right? I¡¯ll get someone to bring us something to eat right away. How soon will your friend arrive? "Would you like to have a meal with me or ..." Chen Xi had already opened the door and invited her into the room.


    "At this point, she probably didn¡¯t eat. Bring dinner for two, remember, Western-style. In addition, bring more fruits and snacks. " Huo Xi Wen remembered that Fu Hui Hui really liked eating snacks.


    Every day, he would stay at home to watch a y, and he would never leave his snacks.


    Since she was in such a hurry to meet and chat with him, she wanted to gossip.


    How could gossip not have snacks to apany it?


    "Okay. I¡¯ll tell the cafeteria to deliver it to you in half an hour. I¡¯m going to the lobby. Your friend is here, please ask her to call me so that I can walk her to the elevator. " As Chen Xi spoke, she retreated towards the door.


    "Alright, you go first." As Huo Xi Wen said this, she picked up her phone, edited a message, and sent it over to Fu Hui Hui. After that, sheid down on the sofa, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    She had been exhausted the whole day. She didn¡¯t know how many brain cells had died, but her brain was on the verge of exploding.


    The curiosity of the crowd who didn¡¯t know the truth was simply too strong. She couldn¡¯t bear it at all.


    Now, he suddenly felt some sympathy for those famous celebrities. Everyone paid close attention to them all the time. How tiring would it be to live on like this?


    Huo Xi Wen was tired, so after lying on the sofa for a few minutes, she rxed and slowly fell asleep.


    After sleeping for who knows how long, the sound of the doorbell woke her up.


    When he opened the door, he saw the restaurant manager pushing a dining cart in.


    "Hello, Miss Huo. Here are two of your dishes for dinner." The manager pushed the dining car over, turned around, and walked to the side of the table. He took out the tes of food from the dining car and ced them on the table.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the position on his badge and asked curiously, "Why is the manager bringing me dinner? Are there no more waiters? "


    The manager exined, "No, Director Chen specifically asked me to send it up. I think he probably doesn¡¯t want others to know that you are here."


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face showed understanding.


    It was still Chen Xi who handled the meal meticulously. If it was a waiter who delivered the dishes, he might identally slip up and let the others know about her presence here. Although she was very confident in the quality of the Hautet employees, but even so, she could not let her guard down.


    "Got it, sorry for troubling you." After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, she took out a few hundred dor bills from her bag as a tip and passed it to the manager, "Take it, buy some delicious food for your colleagues in the cafeteria."


    "Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of them first, Miss Huo." The manager happily epted the bill, and then said, "If Miss Huo has any orders tonight, or wants to eat or drink, you don¡¯t need to call me at the front desk, just call me, I¡¯ll deliver it myself."


    After saying that, he left his name card behind.


    "Alright." Huo Xi Wen took the name card, ced it on the tea table, and watched him leave.


    After the restaurant manager left, Huo Xi Wen went to the washroom and washed her hands. She sat at the table, preparing to wait for Fu Hui Hui while she ate.


    The doorbell rang again, and immediately after, the door was opened by someone. Chen Xi brought Fu Hui Hui in from outside, "Miss Huo, Miss Fu has arrived."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Chen Xi. There¡¯s nothing else here." Huo Xi Wen wiped her hands clean and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Then I won¡¯t disturb the two of you." After Chen Xi finished speaking, she quietly left, closing the door carefully behind her.


    When Fu Hui Hui saw Huo Xi Wen, forget about how happy she was, she didn¡¯t even greet him and directly rushed in front of her. With just a bear hug, she almost threw her onto the sofa, "Xi Wen, I missed you so much."


    "..." She hugged Huo Xi Wen so tightly that she couldn¡¯t breathe, she struggled a bit, and finally got rid of her demonic ws. She took a deep breath, and asked, "Do you miss me to death, or do you want me to die?"


    Fu Hui Hui chuckled and turned her head to look at the dinner on the table once again. Without saying anything further, he sat down and started to drink the drink on the table.


    "Xi Wen, let me tell you this. You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been confined at home for the past few days and have almost gone crazy. My brother is simply a pervert, a control freak, and all sorts of restrictions on my personal freedom. He doesn¡¯t allow me to go anywhere." After slicing a piece of steak and putting it into his mouth to chew, Fu Hui Hui retorted crazily.


    Huo Xi Wen sat down on the chair opposite of her and also picked up her knife and fork. As she cut the steak on his te, she looked at her curiously, "Didn¡¯t she forbid you from going out? So how did you get out tonight? You didn¡¯t sneak out just to see me, did you? If your brother finds out, I¡¯ll be in trouble, he definitely won¡¯t let me go. "

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214 - A Heartbreaking Big Idiot


    However, you have to bring a lot of bodyguards with you. The atmosphere was very tense when you said that a bunch of people were following me, as if an assassin could pop out at any time and point a gun at my forehead and kill me. How could I have the mood to walk around? "It¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t step out of the door, it¡¯ll save him a lot of trouble."


    Huo Xi Wen could roughly understand her pain, so she sighed sympathetically: "Then when you came out today, did you bring a lot of bodyguards?"


    "Not a lot, just about twenty or so. There were ten left in the lobby on the first floor, and three more patrolling in the corridor outside. There were a few more in the garage. In any case, I¡¯m not too sure. They¡¯re just a group of people standing close by to protect me while I hide in the periphery to observe the situation ... You make it sound like you¡¯re in a movie, very professional. " Fu Hui Hui exined.


    Hearing her words, Huo Xi Wen became interested, and she could not help but ask in detail, "Oh right, Hui Hui, tell me about you and your brother when you were young, how you joined the ck Hand Group, and how you grew up."


    The so-called knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win hundreds of battles.


    If he wanted to take down Fu Mu Yun, he had to know the background of this fellow as well as some of the things that he had experienced before.


    Only if you understand him well enough will you know how to make him ept you.


    Fu Hui Hui looked at her strangely when she heard her question, "What happened to you? Why are you asking about my brother now? You haven¡¯t given up on my brother, have you? "


    If that was really the case, as a younger sister, she would not be able to continue watching it.


    Wasn¡¯t this girl a bit too stupid? After being injured like this, she still bravely advanced forward. Could it be that she didn¡¯t even want her pride as a woman anymore?


    "I already said that he¡¯s not called the pretty boy, his name is Zhang Jun Xian. "Remember, stop calling me a pretty boy. That¡¯s not a good word." Huo Xi Wen once again corrected the way she called Zhang Jun Xian, and then said, "I was only pretending to be a couple with him, to let the elders see, and he isn¡¯t my real boyfriend."


    "Heavens ..." Hearing this, Fu Hui Hui felt that it was impossible to understand, "Why? Isn¡¯t that person quite handsome? "


    "Your brother is also very handsome." Huo Xi Wen said with a face full of infatuation.


    Fu Hui Hui rolled her eyes, "But his character is not good, she is decisive, unreasonable, self-righteous, and doesn¡¯t listen to others¡¯ advice ..."


    "From a different perspective, it can also be understood that he is responsible. He has the ability, the confidence, the perseverance, and the focus. It¡¯s not easy for him to be shaken."


    "I really admire you, how can you speak up for him like this? I¡¯vee to find you, but I¡¯ve even specially found someone to speak ill of him. " Fu Hui Hui had no choice. The woman in front of her was poisoned, and she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wake her up.


    "Then tell me about him when he was young. After I finish listening, I¡¯ll apany you in lecturing him." Huo Xi Wen said while smiling at her.


    Fu Hui Hui had no choice but to clear her throat and talk about Fu Mu Yun¡¯s past.


    It must have been more than twenty years ago. As for the specifics, she didn¡¯t know much about it anymore. All she knew was that she was already in the United States as soon as she could remember. He had heard from his brother that they had escaped with their lives. As for what the difficulties were, he had never mentioned it.


    She had never seen her own biological parents ever since she could remember. Even she wasn¡¯t too clear on who her biological parents were.


    The brother and sister were adopted by the wife of an American mafia lord, who had many mistresses, so his wife was not particrly important to him.


    It was probably for this reason that his wife had been unable to have a child and had adopted the brother and sister when she was forty.


    The women following their eldest brother naturally had meals, clothes, and books.


    Everything would have been fine. They could have been like ordinary people, reading, working, then getting married and having children.


    However, because the women who adopted them had gangster backgrounds, their lives were destined to be different from the lives of ordinary people.


    One night when Fu Mu Yun was in high school, the gang leader was suddenly killed and dismembered. Her body was thrown everywhere in the courtyard, and her foster mother was shocked by the scene and immediately went crazy.


    Due to the death of their boss, a serious problem had arisen within their gang. For a time, internal strife raged.


    In order to maintain the stability of the sect, the few n elders urged Fu Mu Yun to inherit this position as their boss¡¯s adopted son.


    Fu Mu Yun had just finished preparing for his university entrance examination and had already registered for it. Because she had to take care of his crazy foster mother and young sister to ensure their safety, she had no choice but to inherit her position.


    However, he was only a puppet there and was not involved in any gang matters.


    During his days as a gang leader, he had not forgotten to study. He had even worked extremely hard to enroll in famous schools and studyw.


    As he grew older, the older members of the gang were either killed or sick. Some were directly arrested by the police for drug use or for crimes.


    The real reason why Fu Mu Yun had be the leader of a gang was because of the murder of a representative.


    In that incident, the Tiger Gang that they belonged to and the other Russian mafia were both involved, and Fu Hui Hui was not very clear on the details and details, but she knew that it was also because of that incident that Fu Mu Yun became the true leader of the mafia, and gained the right to speak without hesitation in the Tiger Gang.


    Not long after that, the murder of a member of Parliament was solved, the Russian Mafia was uprooted, and their gang was safe and sound.


    Not only did Fu Mu Yun tten the Russian Mafia, he also took over several small gangs who were showing off their strength on the streets. For a moment, the area they were in, under his protection, became safer than ever before.


    Then came the matter of the Jack¡¯s party. Originally, the Jack¡¯s party had relied on drug trafficking to start a family, and the boss of the Jack¡¯s party was an extremely vicious old man.


    Because Fu Mu Yun¡¯s sudden actions had affected the interests of the Jack¡¯s party, they repeatedly tried to find trouble with the Tiger Gang.


    However, after exchanging a few blows with Fu Mu Yun, the other party was still unable to get any advantages from him.


    At that time, Fu Mu Yun had already nned to transform and open apany. She had done her legal business and prepared to transfer her headquarters to the Y City.


    However, not long after, the Jack¡¯s party reached out his hands to the innocent Fu Hui Hui and kidnapped her.


    Huo Xi Wen then understood what happened afterwards.


    In short, after hearing Fu Hui Hui¡¯s words, besides being shocked, Huo Xi Wen was also filled with doubts.


    She didn¡¯t know how a Chinese boy could survive in such aplicated environment and be so powerful.


    From Fu Hui Hui¡¯s description, there were many things that were not detailed, making it impossible for her to find out what the truth was.


    However, from her words, she understood that Fu Mu Yun was not one of the gangsters from the very beginning.


    He had a good future ahead of him. He might be a goodwyer, or a prosecutor.


    After Fu Hui Hui finished speaking about Fu Mu Yun, she took a long drink of water and said, "How was it? Do you know who my brother is now? "Let me tell you, in the families that live near us, parents use my brother¡¯s English name to scare children."


    "..." Huo Xi Wen did not expect that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s image would be so fearsome, "After all, your brother never did anything bad. Not only that, she even pulled a gang with an underworld background onto the right track and became arge legally listedpany. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?"


    "It¡¯s a good thing. It¡¯s a good thing for others, but it¡¯s a bad thing for our own people." Do you know that just because my brother wanted to reform, there were some unscrupulous people in the gang who were unconvinced, instigated their subordinates to do things against thew and discipline behind his back, and were caught by my brother and sent to the police station? Can you imagine? boss of the underworld took his own men and sent them to the Police station ... " When Fu Hui Hui said this, his expression was extremely exaggerated.


    Hearing this, the good impression Huo Xi Wen had of him increased by a bit, "He probably knows better than anyone else that if he wants to live well, he must get out of the quagmire. He¡¯s saving everyone. "


    "Yeah, he¡¯s saving someone, but what about himself? Just because he ordered his subordinates not to kill anyone, now that they havee to take revenge, we cannot retaliate. "Isn¡¯t this just lifting a rock to smash my own foot?" Fu Hui Hui could not help but retort.


    "I seem to understand him a little. Actually, Hui Hui, I know why your brother restricted your freedom so much, and didn¡¯t even let me stay with him anymore. " Huo Xi Wen had alreadypletely thought things through in his heart.


    "I know, for our safety." How could Fu Hui Hui not understand?


    "When he was a teenager, the death of your adoptive father and the madness of your adoptive mother had a huge impact on him. It was only then that he truly understood how to protect the person he values. Even though at that time he was still very young, not strong enough to protect anyone, including himself, he was willing to be a puppet boss, and had to protect you and your foster mother. This means that in his heart, he couldn¡¯t afford any misfortune befell the two of you. "


    Because he had lost them before, he understood that terrifying feeling. That was why he was afraid of owning them. He was even more afraid of losing them again.


    This was probably why Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t dare to ept her.


    He really is a fool, a big idiot!


    For some reason, Huo Xi Wen suddenly felt that her heart ached for what had happened to him when he was young, and for everything that had happened to him.


    How could she help him, how could she reassure him?


    She had to think about it carefully. She had to solve this problem, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to be with him for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215 - Unexpectedly


    The two of them chatted for a long time, and it was already an hour and a half before they finished eating.


    After Fu Hui Hui finished telling her story, she pulled her along to gossip about Zhang Jun Xian.


    Finally, feeling bored in the hotel, he suggested going to a bar.


    Huo Xi Wen heard and immediately waved her hands, "To the pub? "No, you can¡¯t."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that there will be assassins following me? Don¡¯t worry, my brother is their true target. Those people don¡¯t follow me every day. " Fu Hui Hui said disapprovingly.


    "That still won¡¯t do. If your brother knew, he would definitely scold me to death." Huo Xi Wen was still unwilling to ept.


    "Are you still afraid of him? "Don¡¯t worry, my brother wouldn¡¯t dare to scold you, he wouldn¡¯t be willing." Fu Hui Hui smiled and hugged Huo Xi Wen¡¯s arm, "Xi Wen, treat it as me begging you. I haven¡¯t been to a bar in half a year. Do you know how I¡¯ve been doing this half a year? Being locked up at home every day is making me mentally ill. "


    "..." "But ..." Huo Xi Wen was still a little worried.


    "Just two hours. We¡¯ll be back in two hours, okay?" Fu Hui Hui began to bargain.


    "No, two hours is too long." Huo Xi Wen rejected it without thinking. If he wanted her to stay in that noisy environment for two hours, he might as well kill her.


    "Then an hour and a half. That should be fine, right?" Fu Hui Hui said again.


    "No." Huo Xi Wen was still unwilling.


    "An hour, just one hour, you go with me, we y for an hour, I promise I won¡¯t stay a second longer, okay? Xi Wen, since I¡¯ve finally made this difficult trip, you should just agree to it. " As Fu Hui Hui said this, she pulled her hand again and began to sway left and right.


    Huo Xi Wen had no choice but to nod her head, "Just an hour, you¡¯re not allowed to stay."


    "Understood." Fu Hui Hui promised as she pulled her up from the chair and held her hand. The two of them took their phone and bag and went out.


    Outside the door, when Huo Xi Wen came out, she saw a few bodyguards guarding the corridor.


    Seeing theme out, one of the big man in a ck suit and ck tie walked over and asked Fu Hui Hui expressionlessly, "Miss Fu, are you leaving?"


    "En, I will take the elevator with Miss Huo, you guys can take the other elevator. Let¡¯s go first, to the main hall. You guys can take a seat and follow me." Fu Hui Hui said.


    "This... I¡¯m afraid not. We can¡¯t let you out of our sight. " The ck suit hesitated for a moment before saying.


    "It¡¯s very safe here, so you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Besides, it¡¯s just letting us take the elevator alone. I have something to talk to the Miss Huo about, you guys are not suitable to listen. Isn¡¯t there one of us in the hall? We¡¯ll take the VIP elevator all the way to the first floor. It won¡¯t stop in the middle, so you don¡¯t have to worry about security at all. " As Fu Hui Hui said that, she pulled Huo Xi Wen to the elevator room and directly pressed on the elevator that Chen Xi had brought her to.


    Within seconds, the elevator doors opened and they both stepped into the elevator.


    Upon seeing this, the bodyguard immediately contacted the people in the hall and quickly followed them down in the other elevator.


    After Huo Xi Wen and Fu Hui Hui entered the elevator, she initially nned to reach out to the floor in the great hall.


    However, Fu Hui Hui was the first to reach out and pressed on the car park on the second floor.


    "Hui Hui, aren¡¯t we going to the first floor?" Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen looked at her curiously.


    Fu Hui Hui grinned, "Going to a bar with so many tails, you don¡¯t have a lot of fun. We¡¯ll take a taxi. "


    "Ah?" This... It¡¯s too dangerous, no, Hui Hui, we can¡¯t do this. " After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she immediately extended her hand out to press the button on the hall.


    Fu Hui Hui hurriedly reached out her hand and pulled her behind him, "Aiya, Xi Wen, why are you like my brother? You¡¯re being too careful, aren¡¯t you? Think about it, I¡¯ve been sleeping at home all day, and you think those killers will be squatting here with me every day? Even if they crouched down and followed us to the hotel, how would they know which floor I was on, and how would they know we were out? Besides, the bodyguards are down there, and they didn¡¯t expect us to leave on our own. Just follow me. "


    "..." Huo Xi Wen couldn¡¯t stand her urging, so she had no choice but to let her go.


    The two of them arrived at the second floor. They went around to the back of the hotel from the exit of the garage and stopped a taxi. They got on the taxi and went to a nearby bar.


    It was already nightfall outside, and the streets were brightly lit.


    The car drove forward for two kilometers and arrived at the famous street of bars in the Y City.


    After paying the fare, Fu Hui Hui got off the carriage and directly went into the Queen¡¯s Bar by the side of the road.


    Entering the bar, Huo Xi Wen discovered that Fu Hui Hui¡¯s eyes were looking all around, as if she was looking for someone.


    A waiter came over and asked them if they had reserved a seat. Just as Huo Xi Wen was about to say no, she saw Fu Hui Hui pulling her to a seat at the side.


    At the same time, a young man sat on the card. He was wearing a shirt and casual vest, his hair was like leather shoes, and emitted a bright light, making him look extremely fashionable. Fu Hui Hui walked in front of him, and he also raised his head, "You are Bao Luo?"


    "You are Fiona?" The other party looked at Fu Hui Hui with a pleasantly surprised expression.


    Fu Hui Hui confirmed the other party¡¯s identity, then pulled Huo Xi Wen to sit on the card seat, and turned to look at the confused Luo Qing Yun. "Qingyun, let me introduce you to Bao Luo, this is my friend from WeChat."


    "What?" WeChat, shake a bit? " Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face immediately filled with ck lines.


    So, this girl insisted oning here to take a bath. Was she here to meet herizens?


    Isn¡¯t that too unreasonable?


    "I always thought your profile picture was beautiful enough, but I didn¡¯t expect myself to be more beautiful than the photos." Bao Luo looked at Fu Hui Hui, his eyes continuously sizing her up, as if he was extremely interested in her.


    Fu Hui Huiughed, "You¡¯re not bad too, I thought your photo was a picture that was stolen."


    As the two of them chatted, the atmosphere suddenly became more lively.


    Seeing the two of them chatting happily, Luo Qing Yun felt that she seemed to be a little unnecessary here.


    In order not to disturb the two of them, she had no choice but to be an ostrich. She lowered her head and started ying with her phone.


    However, just as he clicked on the screen, his phone suddenly rang.


    In the noisy bar environment, she couldn¡¯t hear her cell phone ringing, but the name that jumped on the screen still startled her.


    She wanted to talk to Fu Hui Hui first, so she went out to answer the phone herself, but seeing that she was busy chatting with Bao Luo, she decided not to. She just lightly pushed her and made a gesture to pick up the phone, then headed to the bathroom.


    Fu Hui Hui knew that she had gone to pick up the phone, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart and continued to chat about her days and drink her wine.


    Huo Xi Wen walked to the bathroom, and the noise became much quieter, as she flipped open the phone to answer the call. Before she could say anything, she heard Fu Mu Yun¡¯s angry voice from the phone, "Where are you two right now?"


    "En..." "We ..." Huo Xi Wen was startled, it seemed like the bodyguard could not find them, and reported the situation to Fu Mu Yun.


    She knew that he was worried, so she did not hide it. "We are at the Queen¡¯s Bar."


    "Stay there. I¡¯ll be right over." After Fu Mu Yun finished speaking, she hung up.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the hung up and shook her head. These two siblings were really troublesome.


    He turned around and walked out of the bathroom, and was about to go sit down, but he realized that the two people who should have been sitting down, Bao Luo and Bao Luo, had actually disappeared.


    Huo Xi Wen was shocked, she immediately grabbed a waiter and asked: "Where are the two people who were previously sitting?"


    The waiter turned around and pointed in the direction of the back door. "It seems like he went in that direction."


    Gone?


    When Huo Xi Wen heard these two words, an ominous premonition immediately rose in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t have time to think about anything, so she just ran in the direction of the back door.


    She quickly rushed to the back door and saw that Fu Hui Hui had been drunk or had been drugged in the alcohol. She had already lost consciousness and was carried by the man into a ck car.


    In a moment of desperation, she wanted to catch up with the car, but she didn¡¯t drive over. She was just in time when someone drove over and parked the car at the back of the bar, as if they were going to y in the bar.


    Without saying a word, Huo Xi Wen rushed in front of the man and snatched the key from his hands, then quickly ran to the side of the carriage.


    The man whose key had been stolen didn¡¯t have time to react. When he came back to his senses, he saw that Huo Xi Wen had already opened the car door and was about to get on.


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you snatching my car key? " The man chased after Huo Xi Wen, preparing to snatch the key back.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen was already seated on the carriage, she didn¡¯t have time to care about the owner of the carriage, she immediately started the engine, stepped on the throttle and the carriage shot forward like an arrow that had left the bow.


    All of this happened too fast, so fast that no one could react.


    Her gaze was locked onto the ck car in front of her. As she drove, she picked up her phone and called Fu Mu Yun.


    "It¡¯s me, Hui Hui was taken away by a man ..."


    "What?" "You ..." Fu Mu Yun did not expect such an ident to ur, and her tone immediately became extremely nervous.


    "I¡¯m driving right now. Follow that car and bring someone here. We¡¯re on the way to thekeside. "


    "Tell me the license number. Now stop the car and don¡¯t chase it." After Fu Mu Yun heard this, she immediately ordered.


    "X8I99, hurry up, that car probably doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m behind. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be in any danger." After Huo Xi Wen finished, without waiting for him to say anything, she immediately ended the call.


    She knew in her heart that the reason Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t want her to continue following the car, was because he was worried that someone would discover her and cause some sort of ident.


    But Fu Hui Hui had followed her out, and now that something had happened to her, if she did not do her best to help her, she would feel bad.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216 - The World


    Fortunately, it was around 9 pm and there were a lot of cars on the road. The cars in front were not moving very fast.


    She could follow him from behind.


    However, after a few more minutes of following, the car suddenly turned and entered a small path.


    There weren¡¯t many cars on the trail, so the front car began to pick up speed.


    Huo Xi Wen thought that the other party had discovered her presence and wanted to shake her off so she sped up her pace. In order to prevent the other party from disappearing from her sight, she had no choice but to step on the gas pedal, increasing her speed to a hundred yards.


    In the city, she had never driven so fast before. Although she was a bit scared, she couldn¡¯t care less now.


    The phone that was thrown onto the secondary driving was ringing non-stop. She held onto the steering wheel tightly with both of her hands as she did not have the time to pick up the phone.


    Not far ahead, at the end of the road, the ck car suddenly turned left and disappeared from her sight. Seeing this, she sped up and turned at an extremely fast speed.


    In order to force the other party to stop the car, she had no choice but to step on the elerator hard to the ground and chase after the car at 150 h, then the car hit the tail of the ck car heavily.


    There was only a loud sound as her entire body went numb from the impact, and the airbag in front of her bounced off.


    As for the ck coloured sedan in front of her, after being hit like that, its tail had already caved in. As for the ck coloured sedan in front of her, after being hit like that, its tail had already caved inpletely.


    With the ck sedan stuck in the middle, it was impossible for them to continue moving forward.


    Huo Xi Wen slowly woke up after a brief moment of dizziness.


    Because of a car ident, many of the cars beside them had stopped, a few warm-hearted person came over to help, and opened the car door from the outside, while Huo Xi Wen, who was still feeling a little dizzy, was supported out of the car.


    Huo Xi Wen could not care less about the dizziness she felt, she staggered towards the ck car in front, "Hui Hui ... Hui Hui... "


    "Miss, are you alright?" The person supporting her looked at her worriedly.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine." Huo Xi Wen waved his hand and walked to the back door of the ck car. He reached out and opened the door to see that Fu Hui Hui was unconscious, lying on the back seat.


    "Reporting..." "Call the police, please help me call the police ..." Huo Xi Wen asked the person beside him, and then, he extended his hand to grab Fu Hui Hui¡¯s shoulder, attempting to drag her down from her seat.


    At this time, Bao Luo who was in front of the Driver also got off the car, he was also knocked until his head was spinning, seeing Huo Xi Wen, he was very surprised, "You .... Why is it you? "


    Huo Xi Wen walked forward and grabbed Bao Luo¡¯s hand, "Help him, this man is a bad guy, he is a killer. Please help me catch him, wait for the police toe."


    Hearing that, Bao Luo immediately waved his hands, "No, you misunderstood me. Let go of me, you quickly let go of me, I¡¯m not ..."


    At this time, many people who did not know the truth had surrounded them. The owner of the car at the very front also walked over and grabbed Bao Luo, "You brat must have hit my car ..."


    For a time, the streets werepletely blocked, and it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Seeing that someone was looking for trouble with Bao Luo, Huo Xi Wen immediately turned around and returned to her car. She climbed into the car that was already deformed from the impact with great difficulty, took out her phone that had dropped onto the carpet, and called Fu Mu Yun.


    Before she could say anything, she felt a slight chill on her forehead. Reaching out her hand to touch it, she felt a sticky sensation. She was bleeding ...


    "Fu Mu Yun, I caught that person. Come over quickly ..." said to the other side of the phone, then squeezed into the crowd again. Seeing that Bao Luo was being pestered by the car owner, she went forward and grabbed his hand, turned on the camera on her phone, aimed at Bao Luo¡¯s face, and took a photo. "Fu Mu Yun, I¡¯ll send you his photo."


    She was about to hang up and send him a photo when suddenly, a hand reached out from behind her and snatched her phone away. When she turned around, she wanted to see who it was, but she fell into a warm embrace.


    "Fu Mu Yun, you¡¯re here... Hui Hui, she... " Huo Xi Wen pointed at Hui Hui who was lying inside the carriage, and Zhao Wei immediately went up to the side and carried Fu Hui Hui out of the carriage, then turned and went to the side.


    Thus, Huo Xi Wen pointed to Bao Luo at the side, "This person ... It¡¯s him, he¡¯s the one who killed Hui Hui ... "


    "Alright, I¡¯m fine now." Fu Mu Yun pressed her head against his chest, then turned to look at the bodyguards, giving them a meaningful nce.


    Seeing that, the bodyguard immediately went forward and captured Bao Luo.


    At that moment the police and the ambnce arrived.


    Fu Hui Hui was sent to an ambnce by Zhao Wei, and then, she said to Fu Mu Yun, "Boss, take Xi Wen and Hui Hui to the hospital first, I¡¯ll handle this over here."


    "I¡¯ll leave it to you." Fu Mu Yun looked at Zhao Wei, threw down those words, and turned to leave with Huo Xi Wen.


    In the ambnce, Fu Hui Hui was lying on a stretcher that was carried up by someone, while Huo Xi Wen was sitting by the side. Someone was helping her treat the wound on her forehead.


    Fu Mu Yun sat in front of her, looking at her with her pair of deep eyes.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that she had done something wrong, and felt somewhat guilty. Hence, she did not dare meet his eyes, and only drooped her head, her face full of apology.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve done some simple treatment for your wounds. They don¡¯t seem to be too big right now, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Go back to the hospital and get the doctor to do a detailed examination to see if you have any concussion problems ..." The paramedic helped her to bandage her wound.


    "Thank you, Doctor." Huo Xi Wen whispered.


    Under Fu Mu Yun¡¯s unceasing pressure, they finally arrived at the hospital.


    Fu Hui Hui was sent to the emergency room, while Huo Xi Wen went to the emergency room. After doing a detailed examination, and confirming that it was only a superficial wound and a slight concussion, the doctor warned them a few times, and told them to go to the treatment room.


    Seeing Fu Mu Yun waiting for her outside the door, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she finally spoke out, "Sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If you want to curse, then scold me."


    "How is it? Is the wound still painful? " Fu Mu Yun however, reached out her hands, pushed away the hair on her forehead, and revealed the white gauze on her forehead, as she asked with a gentle tone.


    "No ..." "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore." Huo Xi Wen shook her head, but her heart was beating like a drum. Isn¡¯t he angry? Or could it be that he was enduring?


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home." Fu Mu Yun said, then turned and walked out.


    "That... Where¡¯s Hui Hui? How is she? " Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen hurriedly asked.


    Fu Mu Yun: "She was guarding it alone. Nothing serious, it has already been transferred to the Anren Hospital."


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart felt a little at ease.


    The two of them went out of the hospital one after the other. They got into the car, and Fu Mu Yun drove the car all the way home.


    It was very quiet in the car. Neither of them spoke, maintaining a stifling silence.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that she had stirred up a great disaster this time, and felt extremely apologetic in her heart. Especially when Fu Mu Yun hadn¡¯t even scolded her, which made her even more uneasy.


    "You ... Are you angry? " After a long while, she finally could not hold it in anymore and broke the silence.


    "Nope." Fu Mu Yun said. His voice was emotionless, her face expressionless.


    "Why? Shouldn¡¯t you be angry and me me? Why not be angry? "I¡¯ve caused so much trouble ..." Huo Xi Wen asked him with a troubled expression.


    "Is it useful?" Fu Mu Yun¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile, "Angry, and then what happened? You¡¯ll be obedient next time, won¡¯t you? "


    "I ..." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t know how to respond to him anymore.


    Indeed, she was well aware that she would not obediently listen to him.


    "Xi Wen, in the future, stay away from me and my sister, okay?" Fu Mu Yun¡¯s slow and heavy voice sounded by her ear, and it was as if each and every bullet was shot directly into her heart.


    "What did you say?" Huo Xi Wen thought she heard wrong.


    Huo Xi Wen stopped the car at the side and turned her head, looking at her with a serious expression: "Hui Hui, you don¡¯t understand, I thought you would understand. But obviously, I overestimated your assessment of the danger. If the man you saw today was an assassin who hade to take revenge on us, have you thought about the consequences? "


    "I ..." Huo Xi Wen was once again speechless.


    Even though she knew that Fu Hui Hui was scheming something small and was doing something extremely dangerous, she was still unable to stop him. Not only did she not stop her, she had even allowed her to be alone with the man they had met for the first time.


    What if that man was a killer?


    She had never thought of this oue, nor did she dare to think about it.


    Now that Fu Mu Yun asked her this question, she finally felt the hairs on her entire body standing up, and her whole body shivered uncontrobly, as though she was afraid of something.


    If that man was a killer, then none of the three of them could survive.


    Fu Mu Yun would sacrifice herself to save the two of them. If Fu Mu Yun died, how could the two of them survive?


    "I know I was wrong." Other than admitting her mistakes, she didn¡¯t know what else she could say.


    "It¡¯s not wrong, Xi Wen, you still don¡¯t understand? We are from two different worlds, and we should never have been together. Perhaps, it was a mistake from the moment we met. " Fu Mu Yun thus defined the rtionship between them.


    A mistake, it was a mistake from the very beginning!


    "No ..." No, Fu Mu Yun, it¡¯s not that we were wrong, it¡¯s just that we were fated to be together, and the heavens allowed us to be together, that¡¯s why we got to know each other ... " When Huo Xi Wen heard him say that, she felt her heart crumbling. Tears welled up in her heart, and with a stretch of her hand, she grabbed his arm, and corrected him.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217 - Final Embrace


    "Xi Wen, didn¡¯t you promise me that you would let me go?" Fu Mu Yun looked at her with a determined expression, but there was pain hidden in her eyes.


    If he could, how could he not want to be with her, to be with her, to share her emotions, to spend thest few years of his life?


    Huo Xi Wen shook her head, "I tried. I can¡¯t do it, so just treat it as me reneging on my promise. Fu Mu Yun, I¡¯m not afraid of death, I¡¯m not afraid of anything, I can also protect myself and you. "It won¡¯t be dangerous, I¡¯ll be very careful. I have money, I can get a few hundred bodyguards to protect everyone ..."


    "Do you know why something happened to Hui Hui today?" Fu Mu Yun did not argue with her, but asked her a question instead.


    Huo Xi Wen nodded, "I know, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t pull her, I should have stopped her froming to the bar."


    Fu Mu Yun shook her head, "It¡¯s because she wants to be free and hates the feeling of being protected and being watched twenty-four hours a day. Even if she hadn¡¯te out to see you today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or the day after that, she might have found all sorts of opportunities to escape the protection of those bodyguards. You were just used by her. She wanted to get out of my protection and out of Z through that man. But unfortunately, her luck is bad and she encountered a man with ill intentions. "


    "How could this be?" Huo Xi Wen looked at Fu Mu Yun in shock. She had always thought that Fu Hui Hui only wanted to y in the bar. Asking that man out to meet with him was merely just to meet herizens.


    He never thought that the truth behind this was that she wanted to escape from Fu Mu Yun, escape from this city.


    "So, Xi Wen, do you understand now? No matter how much you want to be with me right now, once you really be my woman, then you will be in danger for the rest of your life until you be old. I had too many enemies in the United States before, so the Jack¡¯s party is only one of them. There are still many hidden enemies behind me that I can¡¯t see. Do you have the confidence to live like this for the rest of your life? Are you sure that one day, you won¡¯t be able to take it anymore? Just like Hui Hui, you want to run away? At that time, those people will find you and use you to deal with me, regardless of whether you are my woman or not. " Fu Mu Yun¡¯s deep eyes looked at herrge eyes, which were filled with tears.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard these words, she waspletely stunned.


    Not just Jack¡¯s party?


    There are other enemies?


    An enemy that he couldn¡¯t see, hiding behind his back?


    She recalled what Fu Hui Hui had told her before, that she was able to escape from such a high-profile case with the murder of a representative. Not only did she take the opportunity to get rid of the Russian mafia, she even helped the Tiger Gang get bigger and bigger.


    She suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Fu Mu Yun, tell me. Other than the identity that I know, do you have another identity?"


    In the face of her question, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s brows fiercely jumped, but that thread of astonishment was fleeting and it was impossible to see it clearly.


    "The more you know about me, the more it won¡¯t do you any good. Just listen to me. From today onwards, draw a clear line with me. "If you are willing, you and I can continue to cooperate in matters of business. If you are unwilling to listen, then I can only break my promise on my own." He did not answer her question directly, but warned her not to pursue it.


    He believed that with her intelligence, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily believe him if he continued to deny it.


    Now, he could only use threatening methods to force her to leave.


    Huo Xi Wen knew, that there was definitely some hidden secret behind him that she didn¡¯t know about, that he was so crazy to push her away. If he didn¡¯t tell her, then no matter how hard she asked, there would be no conclusion.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked straight at him with her clear and cold eyes, "Alright, Fu Mu Yun, listen, I can stay away from you. But you have to understand that I am not afraid that you will not cooperate with me. I left you because I love you, and I don¡¯t want to make you sad or in pain, and I don¡¯t want you to be in the shadow of my life every day. "


    "Xi Wen, thank you." Hearing her reply, he seemed to have let out a long sigh of relief. His tightly knitted brows finally rxed. However, the unwillingness and sadness in his eyes was something only he himself knew.


    "Fu Mu Yun, can you hug me again?" Tears flickered in Huo Xi Wen¡¯s eyes, and her voice was choked with sobs.


    If they were destined not to be together in this life, she hoped that she would finally get a warm hug from him.


    A strong and powerful long arm opened up for her, and Huo Xi Wen¡¯s slender body was pulled into his embrace.


    She leaned her head against his warm chest, breathing hard.


    She had to remember this smell. Perhaps this was thest time in her life she would be so close to him.


    Lifting her head, her gazended on the distinct outline of his chin. A little further up was the naturally curved lips.


    The shape of his lips was very beautiful, with a hint of European style, a sense of sex, and a rosy luster.


    "Fu Mu Yun, can I kiss you?" Opening her mouth, she asked softly.


    "Xi Wen!" He reminded her not to push forward.


    "You can just treat it as a reward for you to obediently listen to me? Thest time, just this once. " she begged, her eyes shining expectantly.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He simply couldn¡¯t reject her request.


    Lowering his head, his slightly cold lips directly covered her full and smooth lips. It was as if they were electrocuted. Their bodies were instantly set aze, and a wave of numbing feeling spread throughout their bodies.


    Huo Xi Wen was greedy for this beautiful feeling, her small hands unconsciously grabbed onto her waist, wanting to make this feelingst a little longer.


    Unfortunately, after a moment of confusion, he quickly calmed down.


    The hands that were holding her let go, and his lips left hers as well. "Xi Wen, you can do it now."


    "No, Fu Mu Yun, I can¡¯t bear to part with you, I don¡¯t want to let you go." Huo Xi Wen hugged his waist but did not let go, her tone was somewhat shameless.


    "Xi Wen, we made a deal." he reminded her.


    "I know, but I just don¡¯t want to let you go." It was also clear to her that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for more than a few minutes.


    "Silly girl, put me down. You will meet something even better." he advised patiently.


    "It won¡¯t happen again, it won¡¯t happen again. In my heart, you are the best."


    It was once difficult to reach water through the blue sea, except for the fact that Wu Shan was not a cloud.


    If the fated person was him, then no matter how good the person behind him was, it wouldn¡¯t be him. What was the point of it for her?


    "Xi Wen, can you not let me hurt you by saying such cruel words?" If that was the only way to make her let him go, then that was the only way he could do it.


    Huo Xi Wen understood that her actions right now were like that of a child trying to act shamelessly, and she was only drinking poison to quell her thirst. Time would not stop at this moment, so in the next second, she could only let go.


    "Alright, Fu Mu Yun, if you win, I will let go." In the end, she still let go of his waist. She knew that this time, they had truly parted ways.


    When he started the car again, the interior was even quieter than before.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, so neither of them spoke.


    Huo Xi Wen wiped the tears off his face and looked out the window. Unknowingly, tears had started streaming down his face again.


    Anren Hospital.


    After Fu Mu Yun sent Huo Xi Wen home, she returned to the hospital to see Fu Hui Hui.


    At this time, Zhao Wei had alreadye out of Police station and arrived at the hospital.


    Just as he entered the ward and saw Fu Mu Yun, he immediately walked up to him, "Boss, the situation has been investigated clearly, the brat who drugged Hui Hui ..."


    "Shh ..." Fu Mu Yun lifted his hand, and used his finger to make a silent gesture. Then, he pointed towards the guest hall, indicating that he should speak outside.


    Seeing that, Zhao Wei immediately left the room.


    When the two of them arrived at the living room, Fu Mu Yun sat on the sofa and asked, "Tell me, what¡¯s the situation here?"


    "The Police station has already investigated him clearly. That brat is a habitual offender, always cheating women on the inte and asking for a reward. Since he met someone like Hui Hui who couldn¡¯t be tricked, he could only drug them and bring them away. But no one had called the police before, and this time he was unlucky enough to meet us. Boss, do you want me to find some people to ¡¯take care¡¯ of him? " After Zhao Wei finished reporting, his face revealed an evil expression.


    "No need, since the police have already taken over this matter, we can leave it to the police to handle. This is our home country, unlike the United States. "There¡¯s no need to cause too much trouble for such scum."


    "It would be too easy for the police to deal with him, wouldn¡¯t it? If not for the fact that Miss Huo was brave enough, I wonder what the consequences would be today. " Zhao Wei was a little suspicious, letting this brat go so easily, it did not seem like what Fu Mu Yun did in the past.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Fu Mu Yun asked.


    "At the very least, we have to make sure that brat won¡¯t be able to harm his femalepatriots again in the future." Zhao Wei squinted, his expression was dangerous.


    Fu Mu Yun waved her hand, "Don¡¯t kill anyone."


    Hearing that, Zhao Wei agreed with a smile on his face. With both of his legs, he raised his hand and gave a military salute, "Understood."


    When Fu Mu Yun saw his gesture, her expression instantly darkened. "From now on, don¡¯t be like this outside."


    "Yes, boss. I understand." Zhao Wei immediately put down his hand, turned and went to the side to make a call.


    Fu Mu Yun got up and returned to the sickroom.


    At this time, Fu Hui Hui had already woken up. Seeing Fu Mu Yun standing beside her bed, she immediately woke up from her shock and revealed a dry smile that was uglier than crying, "Bro ..."


    "You woke up from your sleep?" Fu Mu Yun looked at her with an ashen face, her voice exceptionally cold.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218 - Helplessness


    "Brother, how did you find me? "Why am I in the hospital?" Fu Hui Hui did not know anything about the things that happened after she fainted. Her memories only stayed inside the bar to drink with Bao Luo.


    "You think it¡¯s hard for me to find you?" Fu Mu Yun coldly looked at her and asked her a question in reply.


    "No ...." "I didn¡¯t mean that ..."


    "Then what do you mean? Is it worth it for you to risk your life to go find him in Africa? " Fu Mu Yun interrupted her words, his voice bing extremely stern.


    Fu Hui Hui was shocked by his actions, her small mouth puckered up as she started crying, "What are you being so fierce for? I¡¯m just going to look for him, what¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t be with someone you like yourself. Do you want me to be like you? Fu Mu Yun, you are a pervert, a really perverted one. "


    "You ..." Fu Mu Yun was almost angered to death by this girl. In this world, he was not afraid of anyone, only two women.


    One of them was Huo Xi Wen, he was afraid that her teary appearance, and the other was his precious little sister.


    Zhao Wei who had just finished making a phone call heard the ruckus in the ward, and immediately ran in to mediate, "Why are you arguing? Boss, don¡¯t be angry at Hui Hui, she already knows that she was wrong. "


    "You know your wrongs? Does she look like she knows she¡¯s wrong? " Fu Mu Yun scoffed, he did not understand why this little girl would not be able to give him any snacks.


    "I¡¯m not wrong. Why should I know? I just want to escape, and I don¡¯t want to be with you guys anymore. If this goes on, I¡¯ll go crazy. " Fu Hui Hui bellowed.


    "Hui Hui, the boss is doing this for your own good. You should know how dangerous it is outside as well. What¡¯s so good about that kid? " Zhao Wei said.


    "For my own good? Will you imprison me for my own good, and watch me twenty-four hours a day? Also, Richard is someone I like. He¡¯s not called that kid, so don¡¯t look down on him. What he is doing now is ten thousand times more meaningful than what you guys are doing. You don¡¯t deserve to bepared with him. Don¡¯t look down on him. " Fu Hui Hui especially hated the way they talked about the man she liked.


    That brat was always going around like that. That kid didn¡¯t know if Richard was better or worse than them, and he had always been disliked by them.


    "Fu Hui Hui, you have to make things clear. You like that guy, does she have you in her heart? Why can¡¯t hee to you when you¡¯re trying so hard to find him? Can¡¯te to see you? What is Africa? Not to mention that the moment you stepped out of the door, the bullets from the Jack¡¯s party were already waiting for you. Even if you safely went to Africa and arrived at that brat¡¯s side, under such a vile environment, you would probably die if you were bitten by a mosquito. " Fu Mu Yun was so angry that she really wanted to be like when she was young, directly spanking her and see if she could behave herself.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if he likes me or not. If I really were to go to Africa, he would definitely protect me and not let the mosquitoes bite me. He¡¯s a doctor, and he knows better than anyone how to take care of people. " Fu Hui Hui was still arguing.


    When Zhao Wei saw Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression, he was truly angered to death by him. He immediately took a step forward and said to Fu Mu Yun, "Boss, you should go out and rest. After working hard for the entire day, you should be tired enough. Over here, let me talk to Hui Hui. "


    Fu Mu Yun was toozy to waste words with Fu Hui Hui, since she was being too stubborn, he could only tell Zhao Wei to keep her in sight, and she turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Fu Mu Yun had no choice but to shout at his back, "You big pervert, you loathsome bastard, you dictator!"


    "..." Zhao Wei walked to the door and closed it, cutting off Fu Hui Hui¡¯s curses, "Hui Hui, you can¡¯t do this to the boss."


    "Hmph. No need to speak any good words for him. I know who he is. He just wants me to be like him. It¡¯s better if I¡¯m lonely and old." Fu Hui Hui said with an unconvinced expression.


    Zhao Wei heard and sighed: "How can you think of a boss like that? What has he been doing all these years, not for your own good? Have you forgotten how he came to this position? Have you forgotten why he came to be alone? "


    Fu Hui Hui: "I didn¡¯t forget. I know that he inherited the tiger father¡¯s position because he wanted to protect me and Mother Maria. I also know that he sacrificed a lot for me, but he has no right to stop me from pursuing my own happiness."


    "He¡¯s not trying to stop you from pursuing your own happiness. He just thinks that your happiness is too dangerous for you to risk your life for. Let me ask you, how much do you know about Richard when you like him so much? Do you know what kind of family lies behind him? Do you know if he can ept you? "


    "I know he¡¯s Doctor Sans Frontieres. He... I don¡¯t know about his family, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I like him, and it has nothing to do with his family. As for whether or not he will ept me, I think that as long as I give him enough love, he will one day be moved by me. " Fu Hui Hui said with iparable optimism.


    "You are too confident. You don¡¯t know anything about that man. Well, even if you¡¯re right, his family background doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s as perfect as you say he is. In other words, you go to him, he was moved by you and fell in love with you. And then? Can you live happily with him? His family background is not important, but have you forgotten your family background? "


    "..." Fu Hui Hui didn¡¯t think about all this. She only knew that she needed to pursue true love, and as for the dangers within, and the things that would happen in the future, she had never thought about them.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Zhao Wei changed his tone and continued, "Didn¡¯t you always say the boss could not be with Miss Huo, was he worthy of that? But you know, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to be with him, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t. He loved her, so he hoped that she would live the most carefree and blissful life. He didn¡¯t want to bring danger to her. Simrly, you love Richard. Don¡¯t you want him to be happy for the rest of his life? "


    At this time, the anger in Fu Hui Hui¡¯s heart had alreadypletely disappeared. What Zhao Wei said made a lot of sense, and she couldn¡¯t find anything to refute.


    "But I just like him. I want to be with him."


    "Hui Hui, you must understand that the life of a human is very long, and there are many possibilities. Being fond of her for a moment didn¡¯t mean anything was wrong. Moreover, in this world, one must learn to choose from others. Many times, one cannot obtain both the fish and the bear¡¯s paw. " Zhao Wei calmly advised.


    Hearing this, Fu Hui Hui did not know what to say, and she sunk into a long silence.


    "Think about it carefully. Today, the boss was frightened by you and the Miss Huo. If you think it through, then apologize to the boss for your earlier attitude." Seeing her lost in thought, as if she was thinking about what he had just said, Zhao Wei decided not to disturb her anymore. After saying that, he silently left the ward.


    Zhao Wei walked out of the sickroom and saw him standing with his hands behind his back, looking at the bustling night scenery outside the window.


    At this moment, his back looked lonely and lonely, as if he had left this muddy world, making it difficult for people to get close to him.


    After an unknown period of time, Fu Mu Yun suddenly asked, "Is she asleep?"


    Zhao Wei stood behind him and hurriedly answered, "I shouldn¡¯t be sleeping, but I have already calmed down. The boss, don¡¯t take it to heart, Hui Hui knows he was wrong. "


    "I¡¯m not thinking about it. I¡¯m just thinking about a problem." Fu Mu Yun kept his eyes on the outside of the window, looking deep and profound.


    "What problem?" Zhao Wei asked.


    "Does what we are doing really make sense? Is it really worth itpared to the safety and happiness of my family? " Fu Mu Yun¡¯s voice seemed toe from a faraway ce, empty and distant.


    These words were asking Zhao Wei, and even more so asking himself.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wei¡¯s expression turned cold. It had been so many years, but this was the first time Fu Mu Yun had be suspicious of what they had done.


    "Boss, do you want to leave?" Zhao Wei carefully asked.


    Fu Mu Yun gently shook her head, "Once we get on this boat, how can it be so easy to withdraw? I¡¯m just thinking, the happiness of millions of families is important, but isn¡¯t the happiness of my own family important? "


    "This... I don¡¯t know how to answer you, but didn¡¯t Buddha have something to say? All beings are equal. The happiness of ten million people is important, and so is our own happiness. "


    "Yeah, it¡¯s all the same. It¡¯s just that we chose this great path with great goals, so we shouldn¡¯t have started to waver at this moment. I can only let my family suffer a little. " After Fu Mu Yun finished speaking, she seemed to have made up her mind.


    He turned around and looked at Zhao Wei, "While Hui Hui is at the hospital, go andmunicate with the doctor, think of a way to nt a locator inside Hui Hui¡¯s body."


    "This... Do you want to tell Hui Hui? " Zhao Wei was a little hesitant.


    "No need, if I tell her, she will definitely refuse." Fu Mu Yun understood her sister too well.


    "Alright then. Right, the Miss Huo is ... " At this time, Zhao Wei thought of how he should take care of Huo Xi Wen.


    "It¡¯s been taken care of." Fu Mu Yun threw down these words, raised her leg and walked out the door without looking back.


    Zhao Wei listened to his light words, and looked at his lonely back, and felt a burst of grief in his heart.


    He knew the weight of those five words from before, allowing him topletely separate himself from Huo Xi Wen. They no longer had anything to do with each other.


    But what could he do?


    For people like them, perhaps they were destined to be lonely for the rest of their lives until they became old.


    A few days after the ident, the rumors about Huo Xi Wen and Huo Xi Wen slowly faded away.


    All of a sudden, the spectators were attracted by the new gossip again, as if they had forgotten about the gossip between these two.


    Humans were animals that could forget their own lives, especially those that had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219 - New work


    After Huo Xi Wen recuperated at home for two days, she returned to thepany to work.


    Everything was back on track, as if nothing had happened.


    After the morning meeting with thepany¡¯s higher ups, Huo Xi Wen was busy signing the documents that had been umted over the past few days, when the phone on her table rang.


    After picking up the call, the secretary¡¯s voice came through the phone, "Miss Huo, the front desk called to say that there is a Miss He who is looking for you. She was previously ourpany¡¯s employee, her name was He Mei Xin, and she said that she has an appointment with you, she cane and look for you anytime."


    "Mei Xin? "Quick, let here up." Upon hearing the name He Mei Xin, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s gloomy mood finally became slightly sunny.


    A few minutester, He Mei Xin appeared in the office with the secretary leading the way.


    When Huo Xi Wen saw her, her face revealed a passionate smile. "Mei Xin, you¡¯re here.


    "Miss Huo, I¡¯m sorry to bother you at work." He Mei Xin sat down and revealed an apologetic smile.


    "If you don¡¯t bother me, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m really happy that you came to find me. By the way, are you all well? You can be discharged now? " Huo Xi Wen sized her up. Although she looked very thin, after recuperating in the hospital for such a long time, she was still very energetic, unlike the listless and dispirited person she metst time.


    "Mm, it¡¯s done. Miss Huo, the reason I came to find you today was to talk to you about the matter of me wanting to work at thepany. You know, the entire time I was in the hospital, including the divorce cases, it was all because of Qingyun. I don¡¯t know how much money she spent for me, but I can imagine that it must have been a huge amount of money. I have to pull myself together, work hard, and save my money to pay her back slowly. " He Mei Xin said.


    Huo Xi Wenughed when she heard this, "No problem. It¡¯s great that you cane to work. "Well, do you want to go back to the original department, or do you want to go to another department?"


    "This... , you can make the arrangements, I¡¯ll listen to you. "


    "Alright, let me ask the HR Department which department iscking in manpower and find you a better position." Huo Xi Wen said, holding onto her mobile phone, she called her secretary and ordered, "Call the HR manager to my office."


    Not longter, the HR manager, Su Jing, knocked on the door and walked in: "CEO, what orders do you have?"


    He Mei Xin gestured for Su Jing to sit on the sofa and pointed to He Mei Xin, "Manager Su, this is. She was an employee of ourpany in the past, but when we got married, she resigned. She¡¯s ready toe back to work now, and you¡¯ll see what¡¯s right for her. "


    Su Jing nced at He Mei Xin. She had some impression of her, as the manager of the HR department, she was very clear about the employees of thepany.


    When He Mei Xin left her job, it was because of an office romance. However, not long ago, Huo Xi Wen had personally called to fire her husband, and then arranged work for her.


    "If I remember correctly, the Miss He used to be the Administrative Department, but the Administrative Department does notck manpower anymore. The Sales Department and the Enterprise Department do need manpower, I wonder if the Miss He is interested?" Su Jing thought about it and said.


    "Sales isn¡¯t good." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t even think about it, and rejected directly on He Mei Xin¡¯s behalf.


    One must know, Peng Zhen Xiang used to be in the Sales Department. Although he had left now, there were many of his old colleagues in there. If He Mei Xin entered, it would be unavoidable for people to gossip about him.


    "If it¡¯s the department, I¡¯ve never done any work before. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not up to it." He Mei Xin still knew what she was up to. The work at the business n department was extremely intense, she had to do business ns everyday, with her brain, it was simply impossible for her to do that kind of work.


    "It¡¯s alright, Mei Xin, as long as you are willing, you can learn slowly." Huo Xi Wen encouraged her.


    He Mei Xin shook her head, "Miss Huo, I know that you have good intentions, but I do not wish to spend all my money without doing anything. I hope that working here can create value."


    Su Jing listened to the two of them talk, and in the end, she hesitated before saying, "Actually, there is a position that is suitable for the Miss He, and it¡¯s not a low sry, it¡¯s just that ..."


    "But what?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "It¡¯s just that I¡¯m working under the hands of the Hutong." Su Jing whispered.


    "Huo Jia Bao?" Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen immediately frowned.


    Su Jing nodded her head, "Hutong¡¯s secretary is pregnant. He will be giving birth next month, and we are helping her find a new secretary. Miss He has worked in the Administrative Department before, so he believes that he will be able to do his job. "However ..."


    The rtionship between Huo Xi Wen and herself was extremely close, and was not a secret in thepany, so Su Jing did not dare to mention it before.


    However, hearing He Mei Xin speak like that just now, she knew that she was not the type of person who wanted to roam thepany based on rtionships, so she decided to propose this position for her own consideration.


    "No, I won¡¯t let Mei Xin stay by this guy¡¯s side." Huo Xi Wen knew that Huo Jia Bao¡¯s temper was weird, but he also thought that he was normal. If he found out that He Mei Xin was her good friend, it would be weird if he didn¡¯t kill her.


    However, He Mei Xin opened her mouth and said, "Miss Huo, it¡¯s alright, I actually want to try out this job."


    "Mei Xin, that fellow Huo Jia Bao is not easy to deal with." Huo Xi Wen reminded her.


    He Mei Xinughed, "I am only his secretary, as long as you do my job well, I believe he will find no reason to make things difficult for me."


    "Actually, if Miss Huo is worried, she can let Miss He try it out first. If she feels that it¡¯s not possible, we can change it to another position. At the moment, this position is more suitable for the Miss He, and most importantly, the treatment is better, so the job is rtively easier. " Su Jing suggested.


    Hearing her words, Huo Xi Wen looked towards He Mei Xin, "Mei Xin, have you decided? Are you really going to be Huo Jia Bao¡¯s secretary? "


    He Mei Xin nodded, "I want to try. I think I can do this job well."


    Seeing that she was so confident, Huo Xi Wen could only agree, "Alright, Manager Su, since Mei Xin has already decided, you can bring her to settle the paperwork and let Huo Jia Bao¡¯s secretary bring her around for two days, to familiarize her with the environment and work processes."


    "Okay, then we¡¯ll go first." Su Jing said as she stood up with He Mei Xin and the two of them walked out of the door.


    General Manager¡¯s Office.


    He Mei Xin had been officially appointed for three days.


    Under the guidance of the Tang Secretary, she was basically already familiar with the work of a secretary, but towards her current boss, Mr. Huo Jia Bao, she did not even have the chance to meet him once.


    Listening to Tang Secretary describe Huo Jia Bao¡¯s BOSS, he was a very good person. He was very generous, but he was also picky with some things.


    In short, if he admires you and likes you, then everything is fine.


    If you don¡¯t like it, then ...


    No wonder Huo Xi Wen was so worried for someone like her, if she actedpletely ording to her own personality.


    In the afternoon, afterpleting the simple task of writing the documents given to her by the Tang Secretary, she went to the tea room to pour a cup of water.


    Tang Secretary walked in from the outside in a hurry, "Mei Xin, Mei Xin, quickly, quickly, Hutong is here, quickly tidy up your appearance and follow me to the elevator to wee him."


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin immediately put down the cup in her hand, stood up and tidied up her hair, and her slightly wrinkled skirt. She walked out of her seat and followed the footsteps of the Tang Secretary towards the elevator room.


    Just as the two of them reached the elevator door, standing side by side, the elevator door opened. Huo Jia Bao stepped out with two long legs, wearing a suit and leather shoes.


    Behind him followed Assistant Qian Jun and a few department heads from otherpanies.


    "Keep an eye on the Junhua Resort project. It must bepleted by the end of the year. The design draft of the Jiamei Garden was also rushed, telling the design department to quickly produce the blueprints. "Also, on the blissfulmunity side, we need to hurry up on the demolition work. Next year, in the beginning of spring, we will start construction ..." Huo Jia Bao arranged the work below as he walked forward.


    When he passed in front of Tang Secretary and He Mei Xin, he seemed to have not noticed them at all.


    Seeing that, the Tang Secretary gave He Mei Xin a meaningful nce, and the two of them stood at the back of the convoy, walking towards the direction of the Office of the President.


    Huo Jia Bao entered the office, listening to the department heads¡¯ report about the work, indicating for them to leave, and to allow Qian Jun to stay.


    After everyone had left, he slowly raised his eyes and looked towards the Tang Secretary and He Mei Xin who were standing by the door, waiting to be summoned.


    "New?" Opening his mouth, he spoke to He Mei Xin.


    He Mei Xin¡¯s heart tightened. He noticed her?


    Tang Secretary took a step forward at this time, "Hutong, this is He Mei Xin, Secretary He. The HR Department has arranged for someone toe and take over for me. These few days you were away on a business trip and I¡¯ve taught her everything about my work. "


    "Get me a cup of coffee." Huo Jia Bao nced at He Mei Xin and casually instructed.


    "Yes." After He Mei Xin heard this, she hurriedly turned around and walked out of the office.


    After she left, Huo Jia Bao turned back to the Tang Secretary and asked, "Where did youe from?"


    Tang Secretary was startled by his question, "Hutong, you ... Not satisfied? "


    "Appearance, figure, hairstyle, temperament, which one do you think is up to standard? Or could it be that it¡¯s been too long since I went to the Personnel Department, and Su Jing alreadypletely doesn¡¯t know what my preferences are. Huo Jia Bao sneered.


    Hearing that, Tang Secretary hurriedly lowered his head, "I heard that it was arranged by Miss Huo ..."


    "Huo Xi Wen?" Huo Jia Bao heard the answer and seemed to understand. "Damned girl, you actually dared to y tricks with me."


    "Mr. Howe, I will inform the HR Department immediately to have Su Jing take it away." Qian Jun said.


    Huo Jia Bao waved his hand, "What¡¯s the rush? That brat just sent her inside, and she¡¯s already in a hurry to get rid of her, wouldn¡¯t that mean our CEO has no face at all? It¡¯s rare for her to be so concerned about me, so let¡¯s not disappoint her. Take good care of this what? "


    "He Mei Xin." The Tang Secretary replied hurriedly.


    "Oh, yes, Secretary He! Do you understand? " After Huo Jia Bao finished, he winked at Qian Jun.


    Seeing that, Qian Jun¡¯s heart turned cold.


    It seemed like this He girl was going to have bad luck!

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 - Distance


    United States.


    Los Angelespared to Foley Manor.


    After a few months, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s stomach gradually grew bigger and her body became heavier.


    Su Chen Hao woulde over to apany her and the group of three would reunite with her for a few days every month.


    Such a life was very ordinary, but it was also very peaceful.


    At noon that day, after lunch, they were coaxed into a nap.


    Luo Qing Yun took a few steps in the garden to digest her food, then returned to her room to rest. However, the servant Mia knocked on her door.


    "There¡¯s ady looking for you, ma¡¯am. She said she was your mother."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she was shocked. She immediately got up and opened the door.


    "Where is she?" she asked.


    "It¡¯s outside the door. I haven¡¯t let her in yet." Mia answers.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately went to the living room, from the monitor on the door, he saw a familiar figure standing outside the metal door, looking around.


    Why would shee here?


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t dare believe her eyes.


    It had been four years since the two of them had contacted each other.


    Ever since she decided to leave the Y City ande to the United States, she had not nned to have any contact with her own biological parents.


    In this world, other than her children, there was only her brother Luo Jing Xun.


    Those two irresponsible parents had already gained too many benefits from her, so she didn¡¯t want to care about them anymore.


    Right now, when she suddenly saw Xie Yue E standing outside the door, besides being shocked, an ominous premonition slowly rose in her heart.


    "Open the door and let her in." She turned around and said to Mia.


    Although it was not clear how she found the address, but since Xie Yue E could find this ce, it proved that she was sure that she lived here.


    If she avoided him, she would never give up.


    It would be better to ask her why she came to find her. If it was for money, he could send her away.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down. A minute or twoter, he saw Xie Yue E appear in front of her under Mia¡¯s lead.


    "Qingyun, mom finally found you." When Xie Yue E saw Luo Qing Yun, there was no need to mention how excited she was, she took a few steps forward and was about to hug him.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun subconsciously moved back, avoiding her open hands, and coldly looked at her. "How did you find me?"


    "Qingyun, aren¡¯t you happy to see your mother?" With regards to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s cold and indifferent attitude, even Xie Yue E was caught off guard.


    She had originally thought that she was her mother after all. She should be happy after not seeing her for so many years.


    But looking at the situation, it seemed that Luo Qing Yun was unable to avoid her at all.


    This caused her to feel somewhat ufortable in her heart.


    However, Luo Qing Yun did not care about her feelings. In her eyes, her mother was the same as her father;


    Such a person was not worthy of having children.


    "As you can see, I have started a new life in the United States. I have already given up on the past, be it my family or rtives. So, please don¡¯t disturb my life, okay?" Luo Qing Yun calmly looked at Xie Yue E, and enunciated each word clearly.


    When Xie Yue E heard this, he was shocked, "Qingyun, mother spent so much effort to find your whereabouts and traveled so far toe here to visit you. You want to cut it off, but it¡¯s my blood that¡¯s bleeding from your body, you can¡¯t cut it off. "


    "Just tell me why you¡¯re looking for me. There¡¯s no need to say anything that would incite feelings." Now that she had suffered so much, she was no longer as soft on the ears as she was in the past and could easily be coaxed into submission.


    She knew very well what kind of person Xie Yue E was, and would not let her guard down just because of a few words from her.


    "Alright, I came here today to tell you that your mother-inw is looking for you. She already knows about the matter of you tricking her, and she also knows that you, Qi Ze¡¯s child, have been born." After Xie Yue E finished speaking, her gaze suddenly followed along her face and looked at her stomach.


    Luo Qing Yun was wearing a wide nightgown, and was sitting on top of that. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to notice that her stomach was already bulging.


    But right when Xie Yue E mentioned her child, her gaze just so happened to fall on her stomach. With a nce, she immediately understood that Luo Qing Yun was pregnant with two babies.


    After being shocked, she became even more curious, "Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong with your stomach? You... Pregnant again? Whose child is the child? "


    "The child in my stomach has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t have to worry. As for you saying that my mother-inw went to find you, you can just tell her that you don¡¯t know anything about me and you can get over it. " Luo Qing Yun said coldly.


    Xie Yue E: "Send them off? Do you think your mother-inw is a good match? Tell me the truth, are you married again? Who was that man? Is it a foreigner? "


    "If that¡¯s all you want to know, then I can tell you, yes. Satisfied? " Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t want Xie Yue E to know about the rtionship between him and Su Chen Hao. After all, if the matter between him and Su Chen Hao were to be exposed at this time, it would definitely bring him quite a bit of trouble.


    "Oh you girl, I didn¡¯t see that at all. You are truly capable. You are even capable of taking care of foreigners." Hearing this answer, Xie Yue E¡¯s face revealed an expression of approval, she stood up and looked around the house, "I¡¯m watching TV, the people living in this ce are all rich, your house should be very valuable, seems like my new son-inw has quite the strength. Is he a businessman too? An artist? Star? Doctor? Could it be the doctor that Jing Xin rmended to you? I¡¯ve heard that being a doctor in the United States makes money. Didn¡¯t Jing Li just study medicine? He must have introduced you, right? "


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her tone of voice, she felt a wave of disgust in her heart. In her heart, evaluation of a man always depended on the manager¡¯s strength.


    It was precisely this kind of worshipping and vulgarity that had caused their entire family to crumble since young, and they still could not reunite with each other until now.


    "Stop making wild guesses. Like I said, my matter has nothing to do with you. If you came to me just to tell me that my mother-inw knows that I¡¯ve lied to her, then you¡¯ve already achieved your goal and can leave now. " Luo Qing Yun did not n to keep her here.


    She knew that someone like her, who had to get up early without any benefits, definitely had another reason for her toe all the way here to find her.


    Sure enough, just as she finished speaking, she heard Xie Yue E say, "Girl, you¡¯re really cold and detached, not thinking about kinship at all. I came all this way and you were in a hurry to get rid of me. But it wasn¡¯t just because I wanted to tell you that I went to so much trouble to find you. There¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you, it¡¯s about Su Qi Ze, do you want to hear it? "


    "Qi Ze?" Luo Qing Yun suddenly heard the name, her curiosity was piqued, and she immediately asked, "What do you want to say about him?"


    "Do you know how I found you?" Xie Yue E asked.


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head. Of course she didn¡¯t know.


    "Someone sent me two messages. One of them said your address, and the other one ..." You would never have thought of that. " Xie Yue E suddenly became suspicious.


    "What is it?" Luo Qing Yun hurriedly asked.


    However, Xie Yue E did not rush to say anything, "Speaking of which, I¡¯ve already been on the ne for more than ten hours, and the time difference has not been reversed yet. I¡¯m really tired and hungry, shouldn¡¯t you let me eat something first, then let me have a good night¡¯s rest?


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she had no other choice.


    Although she was anxious to know the answer, if Xie Yue E did not say it, she could not do anything about it.


    He had to tell Mia to prepare food for her first, and then prepare a guest room for her to rest in.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun had a very big question in her heart. That was, who exactly was the person who sent the message to Xie Yue E?


    In this world, other than her and Su Chen Hao, only Huo Xi Wen, He Mei Xin and Huo Xi Wen remained when they found out she hade to the United States.


    As for the three of them, they only knew that they were going to Las Vegas and didn¡¯t know the exact location of their location in Los Angeles.


    So they shouldn¡¯t have revealed it, and they had no motive for doing such a thing.


    Especially since he had gone to find Xie Yue E to expose this matter.


    But if it wasn¡¯t for them, who could have known where she was and where she was?


    What was the man¡¯s purpose in doing so?


    Xie Yue E said that there was one thing rted to Su Qi Ze, and it was very likely that it was the second piece of information that she had been keeping secret for the time being.


    What could it be about Su Qi Ze?


    Xie Yue E did not care how many questions Luo Qing Yun had in her heart, after eating her fill, she went to the guest room to sleep.


    When she woke up, she saw a cute little brain wandering around in front of her.


    At some point, her luggage had been opened by someone, and the clothes inside were scattered all over the floor.


    And on the head that was swaying in front of her eyes, her undergarment was elegantly hanging there.


    "Please grant me power in the universe, let me defeat this monster, biubiubibu ..." The group of people muttered something, and with a strange shape in their hands, they pointed theirsers at Xie Yue E, who was on the bed, and started shooting at him.


    Xie Yue E looked at the rascal in front of her, who had thick eyebrows andrge eyes, and her entire being seemed to be about to go crazy. She flipped herself off the bed, reached out and ripped off both his inner and his clothes, scolding, "Stinky brat, who are you? "Who told you toe into my room?"


    "Wow, the monster¡¯s going crazy, so scary ..." After being scolded like that, Bound Boat was so scared that he hurriedly ran out of the room. The shoulder straps of his inner clothing were fluttering in the wind as he ran.


    After rushing out of the room, he went straight to the living room, running to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side and hiding behind her, "Mummy, that terrifying witch has woken up. She wants to kill me."

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221 - 100 million


    Xie Yue E rushed to the living room, and upon hearing the crowd yell "Mummy", he immediately understood that this devilish brat was actually Luo Qing Yun¡¯s son, her eldest grandson.


    She slowed down her pace and walked to the side of the sofa, her expression seemed to be smiling yet not smiling at the same time, "If He Fen knew that her grandson was this¡¯ cute ¡¯, he would probably be very happy."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her expression immediately became nervous, "What are you nning to do?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that this child is cute and happy for my mother." Xie Yue E said, she then waved her hand, "Little fellow,e over and tell me your name."


    "Don¡¯t, you were so fierce just now." The crowd was filled with hostility towards her. A pair of beautiful big eyes stared at her.


    "Qingyun, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m talking about you, but look at how you teach your child." This child is not obedient at all, he¡¯s too naughty. " Xie Yue E frowned.


    Luo Qing Yun also knew how mischievous and naughty she was normally, but she had always been sick, and she could not bear to treat him too harshly. In the end, with Su Chen Hao¡¯s protection, she could no longer control him.


    Now that she heard Xie Yue E say that, she pulled Bound Boar out from behind her, and said with a stern voice, "Bound Boat, apologize to Grandma."


    "No, she¡¯s Grandma Wolf. She¡¯s not a good person." He shook his head with great resistance.


    "Man, how did Mummy teach you? You can¡¯t be rude. " Although she didn¡¯t have a good impression of her mother, she knew that she wasn¡¯t wrong in the matter of disciplining her mother.


    This little guy was already so mischievous to the point of beingwless. He was simply a naughty child who feared no one.


    He was not even four years old yet. If he continued to grow up at this rate, then what would happen to him?


    "Mummy, don¡¯t you love me anymore?" Noticing that Luo Qing Yun was a little angry, she blinked her pitiful big eyes and started to act cute and pitiful.


    "What does that have to do with whether I love you or not?" Luo Qing Yun was speechless. This little guy could always forcefully connect two matters that had nothing to do with each other.


    "Sure enough, now that I have a little sister, I don¡¯t like clumps." Sigh ... "My life is so bitter ..." His head was drooping, his head was shaking, and he was sighing.


    "..." This was not the first time had said such words. Previously, Luo Qing Yun was worried that Yue Yang would say these words to him because she was worried that Yue Yang was going to lose his favour. Basically, they would try tofort him and tell him that even if he had a little sister, they would not separate the love they had for him.


    But now that she knew what this little guy was up to, she didn¡¯t care about it at all. She just picked him up from the ground and headed towards his room.


    "You can stay in your room and reflect on what you did wrong beforeing out to talk to me." If they couldn¡¯t beat him up, then they could only lock him up.


    This was the only punishment Luo Qing Yun currently used the most. Su Chen Hao would not oppose this.


    After locking the ball up, Luo Qing Yun returned to the living room and saw Xie Yue E sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. She was drinking a cup of coffee that a servant had brought up.


    Luo Qing Yun walked in front of her and sat on the sofa in front of her. She looked at her with a serious expression and said, "Alright, you¡¯ve eaten your fill and slept well, can you tell me what¡¯s happened to Qi Ze?"


    Xie Yue E leisurely drank a mouthful of coffee, her face had a look of enjoyment, "In fact, whether I say it or not, doesn¡¯t mean much to you anymore. "You already married someone else, you still have another person¡¯s seed in your stomach. If I were to say it, I will only cause trouble for you."


    "Are you kidding me?" Luo Qing Yun suddenly felt a little angry as he tightly clenched his fists.


    "Alright, since you want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you. However, you need to be mentally prepared. This is a heaven-shaking secret." Xie Yue E could tell that Luo Qing Yun was angry, and she did not dare to offend him either. She was afraid that if she provoked him, she would be swept out of the room.


    "Go ahead." Luo Qing Yun was extremely nervous at the moment.


    "Su Qi Ze, he might still be alive!" Taking a deep breath, Xie Yue E said word by word.


    Su Qi Ze might still be alive?!


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, her entire person seemed to have been struck by lightning, she was stupefied.


    This... Is that possible?


    Qi Ze was still alive?


    No, impossible ...


    If Qi Ze was still alive, then why didn¡¯t the people from the Su Family know?


    Even his parents did not know about this.


    They had a funeral for him.


    Didn¡¯t Sister-in-Law say it? Su Qi Ze had been burnt to death, his bodypletely burnt to ashes.


    If the one who was burned to death was not Su Qi Ze, then who else could it be?


    Taking another ten thousand steps back, it could be said that Su Qi Ze wasn¡¯t burned to death back then, but his heart was already close to exhaustion. With a body like that, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand these four years.


    How could he still be alive?


    "Shocked, right? I couldn¡¯t believe it either, so I decided toe to America myself and confirm that the first message from the person who sent it to me was real. I was lucky enough to find you. Say, if the first is real, would the second be fake? " Xie Yue E shook her crossed leg, and said with an unfathomable expression.


    "No, that¡¯s impossible. If Qi Ze is still alive, then why doesn¡¯t he go back? Why didn¡¯t he appear in front of everyone? Doesn¡¯t he know how sad his parents are? " This was the thing that puzzled her the most.


    If Su Qi Ze was really still alive, he should have appeared in front of everyone.


    "Then I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I just received these two messages. I came here to advise you that He Fen wants her grandson and you can just give him to her. In this way, no matter how hard you raised her grandson, she would still have to thank you. I¡¯ve heard that she has a lot of assets under her name, and she won¡¯t be able to spend them all in her lifetime. When that timees, the one who will get the benefits won¡¯t be you, right? " Xie Yue E calcted and analyzed.


    Luo Qing Yun was still deep in her thoughts at this moment, so far, she had not heard Xie Yue E¡¯s words clearly, but she had understood the meaning behind her words.


    How was it possible for her to give the balls to He Fen?


    "So, you¡¯vee here after so much trouble to be a lobbyist, right?" Luo Qing Yun had basically figured out her goal now.


    "That¡¯s true, but not all of them. I came, of course, to seek refuge with my daughter. How can you forget your mother when you¡¯re living sofortably? " Xie Yue E¡¯s words carried a lot of weight that relied on her.


    "Submit to me? I advise you to give up. Not to mention that I¡¯m married now, my husband won¡¯t allow anyone to live in our house and disturb our peaceful lives. Even if it¡¯s me, he won¡¯t let you live with me. You came here just to be a lobbyist for money, so just tell me how much money will stop your mouth, so that you can keep it a secret and not disturb us. " Luo Qing Yun was very clear of her mother, the only thing she pursued in her entire life was one word, "profit".


    Marriage and children were her bargaining chip in exchange for money.


    For the sake of money, she could abandon her husband and her children, and she could even turn hostile.


    Her ex-husband, Jiang De Yue, was the best proof.


    Hearing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s words, Xie Yue E¡¯s face revealed a smile, "Since you mentioned money, it¡¯s not impossible for you to use it to send me off. "However, Qingyun, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. You might not be able to afford the price I offered you."


    "Tell me, how much do you need?" As long as it was something that could be solved with money, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the current her.


    Xie Yue E extended a finger towards her.


    "Ten million?" "Sure, I¡¯ll write you a cheque right away." Luo Qing Yun said as he stood up to retrieve his cheque book.


    "It¡¯s 100 million, my silly daughter. Do you think your mother is so easy to deal with? You want to send me off with just ten million? " Xie Yue E corrected.


    "..." Facing her mother¡¯s big mouth, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s feelings were mixed. She really wanted to cut open her heart to see what color was inside.


    A mother could actually use her grandson to threaten her daughter.


    How crazy a person must be to do such a thing.


    "With your current wealth, 100 million isn¡¯t a problem for you at all. I remember back then, Su Qi Ze had all the properties under his name inherited from you. At least several hundred million. "Now that you¡¯re married to a rich man, isn¡¯t it too much to use that money to honor your own mother?" Xie Yue E said while taking it for granted.


    Hearing her words, Luo Qing Yun was so angry that his entire body trembled, and his heart was filled with despair. "You really aren¡¯t worthy of being a mother."


    "Yeah, that¡¯s why ever since I left your dad, didn¡¯t you ask me to call you mom?" Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t intend to ask for that much money, but thinking about how you disappeared without a trace for the past four years and how I couldn¡¯t get even the tiniest bit of information about you, I feel terrible inside. You don¡¯t even have a mother like me in your heart. If I find you this time, I might never see you again. If I don¡¯t add more points, how can my life be safe in the future? This is called being prepared for a rainy day, do you understand? " Xie Yue E said with conviction.


    "100 million is not possible. I don¡¯t even have that much money. It¡¯s not wrong that I inherited Qi Ze¡¯s inheritance, but a lot of it are real estate and stock, as well as some options. If you want me to give you some money in one go, that¡¯s impossible. " Luo Qing Yun said.


    "But don¡¯t you still have your husband?" You didn¡¯t, but you can always gather something from him, right? "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll leave whenever you give me the money." At this time, Xie Yue E showed a firm look on his face.


    Luo Qing Yun was furious and resentful, but there was nothing she could do.


    If he wanted to protect the ball, he could only use one hundred million to gag Xie Yue E.


    "Alright, one hundred million. I will think of a way to give it to you. However, you must first promise me one thing. " Luo Qing Yun thought about it and said.


    "Go ahead."


    "I want the number of the person who sent you the message." She had to find out, who exactly was it that actually knew her address, and even knew that Su Qi Ze was still alive.


    "No problem." Xie Yue E answered quickly, took out his phone and threw it over to her.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222 - Qi Ze, is that you?


    Huo Xi Wen took the phone, opened her inbox, and looked through a few messages.


    After taking down the number, he returned the phone to Xie Yue E, and heard Xie Yue E say, "There¡¯s no need to waste your time, I¡¯ve already called this number, and there¡¯s no one to answer it, so I just can¡¯t enter anymore."


    Luo Qing Yun did not bother with her, directly picking up her phone and dialing a number.


    The phone rang for a long time before someone answered. A woman¡¯s voice came from inside, "Hello ..."


    "Hey, DoyouknowSuqize?" Luo Qing Yun tried to probe further on the phone.


    The other end of the line went silent for a moment, then he heard the woman say, "You are Luo Qing Yun right?"


    Luo Qing Yun never thought that the other party would be able to guess her identity so quickly. Furthermore, she did not speak English, but spoke Chinese instead.


    "Who are you?" "You know me?" She started to feel suspicious, this person knew her and also knew Su Qi Ze, but she didn¡¯t seem very familiar with this person¡¯s voice, who could she be?


    Why didn¡¯t this person appear in his memories?


    "Don¡¯t you remember me? When you left the United States, I was the one who sent you off. " the man said.


    Her words immediately pulled the trigger on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s memories.


    It¡¯s her!


    Secretary Pan!


    It was actually her!


    The person that Su Qi Ze trusted the most, could it be that Su Qi Ze was really still alive?


    "Secretary Pan, is that you? Qi Ze is still alive, is this true? " Luo Qing Yun asked anxiously.


    Secretary Panughed on the other end of the phone, "Looks like your mother has already found you."


    "Yes, the only thing I want to know now is if Qi Ze is really still alive. Luo Qing Yun asked.


    The Secretary Pan didn¡¯t answer her, she was silent for a moment before she said, "I know that you and the Mr. Dasu are already together. Under such circumstances, are you sure you still want to know everything about the boss?"


    "Yes, I want to know. No matter who I am with right now, I want to know how Qi Ze is doing. " Su Qi Ze¡¯s death had always been a knot in her heart. Once, because of his death, she had felt aggrieved towards Su Chen Hao, and also because of his death, she had chosen to leave this ce and forget everything that had happened.


    But now that she knew she was still alive, how could she not care about him?


    "But, the Mr. Su might not want you to know everything about him. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Send a message to your mother and let her find you, these are all things that I can do on my own. Mr. Su¡¯s original intention was to know that you are living a good life now, with the person you love. If he knew what I had done behind his back, he would definitely not forgive me. So I can¡¯t tell you too much about him. " Secretary Pan said.


    "Qi Ze, he ... Where is it now? " Luo Qing Yun never thought that Su Qi Ze not appearing was to not disturb him. This fool, could it be that he didn¡¯t know how sad his parents were because of him?


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you that either."


    "Since Qi Ze is still alive, why not return to his parents¡¯ side?"


    "For you, of course. If he appeared, would you still be together with the Mr. Dasu? Will you let the Mr. Dasu marry you while carrying the reputation of stealing my brother¡¯s woman? Miss Lowe has lived these past four years very arduously. The fact that he was able to survive is a miracle in itself. "


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, she felt a wave of difort in her heart, but also found it hard to believe. "You¡¯re saying, he is doing this for me, and that¡¯s why she isn¡¯t willing to let her parents know that he¡¯s still alive? What exactly has he experienced in the past four years? "


    "Why do you think he would leave the young master of the Su Family alone in a foreignnd and live a lonely life instead? Four years ago, he had a heart transnt, but after that, there was rejection. For the past four years, he had been fighting the disease alone. Can you imagine what his daily life was like? After painstakingly recuperating, he could only hide herself in her room every day, refusing toe into contact with the outside world. He was like a fool, sacrificing herself to fulfill your happiness. Luo Qing Yun, as long as you have some snacks, you shouldn¡¯t be so content with being with the Mr. Dasu. Your current happiness was obtained by stepping on the Mr. Su¡¯s shoulder. " Secretary Pan¡¯s words were like knives, directly flying into Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how lonely Su Qi Ze had been all these years.


    She was even more unable to believe that all the pain and suffering he was enduring was because of her.


    "Can I see him?" She asked in a choked voice, she needed to see him, ask him why he did this, why he had to be so stupid.


    "I advise you not to." Secretary Pan said.


    "Why?"


    "Don¡¯t you understand? He suffered so much for you, sacrificed everything for you, for what? "


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened. She suddenly didn¡¯t dare to know the answer to this question.


    "He¡¯s fallen in love with you, Luo Qing Yun." The voice of the Secretary Pan came over from the other side of the phone. It was extremely clear, making it difficult for people to hear it clearly.


    Su Qi Ze fell in love with her?


    How was this possible? He clearly knew that in her heart, there was only Su Chen Hao.


    "That won¡¯t happen, don¡¯t speak nonsense, how can Qi Ze be ..." She shook his head, unable to believe what she was saying.


    "You see, you don¡¯t even have the courage to admit this. You still want to see him. Luo Qing Yun, you really aren¡¯t worthy, you aren¡¯t worthy of his love. " Secretary Pan¡¯s voice was filled with contempt.


    "Since you did not intend to let me see him, why did you tell me that he was still alive? Why tell me about him? " Luo Qing Yun asked with a trembling voice.


    Secretary Panughed, "Why do you think so? Because I don¡¯t want you to be happy so easily. Luo Qing Yun, who do you think you are? Why must the Mr. Su bear so much pain for you? Why should you be willing to give it your all and get the love you want? "I want to let you know everything. I want to see if you can still enjoy everything you have now peacefully after knowing that there is a man behind you who has paid so much price for you ..."


    Before Secretary Pan could finish speaking, a maic voice suddenly sounded out from the other end of the phone, making her feel extremely familiar with it. That voice was clearly speaking to Secretary Pan, "Who are you calling?"


    "No, no one ..." The Secretary Pan¡¯s voice carried a sense of cowardice, and came from the phone. Her voice was not loud, obviously the phone was already a distance away from her face.


    "Give me your phone." The man was still talking.


    "I really am not. Mr. Su, I¡¯m talking to my friend on the phone." Secretary Pan still tried to quibble.


    Luo Qing Yun listened to the conversation between the two of them, and it wasn¡¯t until this moment that shepletely believed that Su Qi Ze was still alive, that he was really still alive.


    "Qi Ze, is that you? Qi Ze, I am Qingyun ... " she shouted into his cell phone.


    However, someone hung up the next second.


    Luo Qing Yun was not willing to give up, she called her again, but was told that her phone was turned off.


    She was in a state of disarray and immediately made a few more calls. She used a different phone, but the other party was still turned off.


    Xie Yue E sat at the side, listening to her make calls the entire time. Although she couldn¡¯t hear what the other party was saying, she could hear what Luo Qing Yun was saying clearly.


    When she found out that Su Qi Ze was still alive, her expression was also iparably shocked.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun walking around the house like a headless fly, at a loss of what to do, she immediately went forward and grabbed her hands, "Qingyun, calm down! Is Su Qi Ze still alive? "


    Luo Qing Yun looked at Xie Yue E, suddenly realizing that she had always been beside him, "What are you trying to do now?"


    "What is it? What do you think I want? Stupid girl, do you know what it means if he¡¯s still alive? " Seeing his own daughter being on guard against him as if he was his enemy, Xie Yue E felt depressed in his heart.


    "What?" At this time, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart was in a mess, she waspletely unable to think normally.


    "It means that your rtionship with him isn¡¯t over and you¡¯re not divorced, and now you¡¯re married to someone else. What do you think that means? If Su Qi Zees back, if he doesn¡¯t want to give you up, even if your marriage is legal, it will be a problem. " Xie Yue E¡¯s words woke him up, and when Luo Qing Yun heard it, she was dumbfounded.


    Why hadn¡¯t she thought of this?


    If Su Qi Ze really appeared, then what was the difference between her and Su Chen Hao?


    Was this the reason why Su Qi Ze didn¡¯t want to appear in front of her no matter what?


    "Qingyun, I think you need to think about this. Go back to your room and rest first." Xie Yue E looked at the chaotic scene in sympathy.


    She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her at this crucial moment. After all, even if he didn¡¯t want to use her as a source of money, she was still her biological daughter.


    Before she entered the room, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Xie Yue E, "Will you tell anyone that Qi Ze is still alive?"


    "Do you think your mother is stupid? I love money, but I hope you get along well. "Don¡¯t worry, without your permission, I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone." Xie Yue E gave her aforting look and said.


    "I need to think about it." Luo Qing Yun turned around and entered his room.


    Closing the door, Xie Yue E let out a long sigh.


    Thinking of her daughter, her life was truly miserable. Why did so many things happen to her?


    Luo Qing Yun lied on her bed, tossing and turning, yet she could not fall asleep. After pondering for a long time, she finally decided to tell Su Chen Hao about this matter.


    She believed that if she couldn¡¯t think of a way to solve this problem, Su Chen Hao would definitely be able to do so.


    Most importantly, she had finally gotten together with him. She didn¡¯t want to cause any more misunderstandings between them because of this matter.


    They had sworn before the Lord that they would be honest with each other and help each other through their lives.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236 - Explosive News


    Compared to what Huo Xi Wen had heard from the Zhang Family, He Mei Xin was not feeling well either.


    The game that Huo Jia Bao let her y was veryplicated. After she registered her ount, she practiced for a short while, but because his actions were too clumsy, he was always killed by the monsters. This made her feel extremely pressured, and he felt that he might not be able to y this game in his entire life.


    However, Huo Jia Bao had given her a deadline and told her to learn how to forge equipment within half a month.


    If she continued to y with this talent of hers, she might not even be able to y this game well, let alone half a month.


    After ying for three hours, it was already 11 PM.


    She had worked all day, and now she held the mouse in her hand and stared at the screen, wanting nothing more than sleep.


    After she was killed by the monsters dozens of times, she finally reached Level 10 and left the Novice Vige.


    However, the first mission out of the Beginner Vige stopped her.


    This was a mission to gather honey. Although it seemed simple, if one¡¯s luck was bad, the honey that one painstakingly harvested would suddenly be snatched by a bear that came out of nowhere.


    Of course, if you were truly skilled, you would naturally be able to defeat that bandit bear. However, a novice like He Mei Xin would only be able to obediently be robbed and killed if she met a bear.


    On the third time he picked the honey, he was robbed by a bear and died under the bear¡¯s paw. He Mei Xin was a little desperate at this game.


    Lying on the ground for a long time, he was toozy to revive himself. He thought that after reviving, he would still die here.


    She emptied her thoughts as she stared at the screen in a daze. Suddenly, a white-clothed man flew over from beside her. A dialog box popped up on the man¡¯s head. "Do you need any help?"


    He Mei Xin looked at his savior who had fallen from the sky in a daze, and replied, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Of course. Did you see anyone else here who needed help?"


    He Mei Xin looked around. There really was no one else, those whopleted missions easily killed the bear and left with Honey.


    "Why are you helping me?" He Mei Xin asked.


    "It¡¯s hard to see someone leaving the first quest in the Beginner Vige in this game. The idea is so unlucky that they could run into a bear three times in a row. Even if they die three times in a row, they won¡¯t be able to beat it."


    "Okay, so you were watching?" He Mei Xin was speechless, why was this person so free?


    "Yes." The other did not deny it.


    "..." "Then are you willing to help me?"


    "Follow me." The other side immediately sent him a party message.


    He Mei Xin felt that she had found a helper, and immediately epted it happily.


    After that, the other side brought her through all sorts of quests to clear dungeons. In one breath, she yed until four in the morning. She had never died once before.


    Afterpleting all of her missions, she looked at the time and it was almost daybreak.


    "No, I have to sleep for two hours. I have to work at 9 am. Thank you so much for wasting so much of your time ying games with me." By the time she typed the line in the dialog box, she was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    "You¡¯re wee." The other party only replied with two simple words.


    "Then can I ask you to y with me next time?" He Mei Xin asked again.


    "Sure." The other party replied.


    "Thank you, then I¡¯ll be leaving first." Just as He Mei Xin said this, she realized that the other party¡¯s name had already turned ck.


    She logged off before she did.


    He Mei Xin got up from theputer and stretchedzily. She only felt her vision turn ck, and her face was toozy to wash. She directly fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already 7: 30 in the morning.


    The rm clock on her phone woke her up. Although she was tired, she still dragged her tired body out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Looking at her panda eyes in the mirror, she could only put on a few moreyers of concealment cream, but other than the heavy makeup, she couldn¡¯t perfectly cover those ck circles.


    Most importantly, theck of sleep on her face as well as her dispirited expression could not be concealed by cosmetics.


    After she changed her clothes, she went downstairs to buy breakfast. As she ate, she walked towards the subway station.


    9 AM.


    She went into the office on time, brushed her fingerprints, and made herself a strong cup of ck coffee to refresh herself.


    Today, thepany had a high-level meeting, which was hosted by the General Manager, Huo Jia Bao. The CEO and the other higher-ups of thepany would all be present.


    He Mei Xin prepared the meeting information, seeing that it was almost time, she went to the general manager¡¯s office, knocked on the door, and walked in: "Hutong, the meeting time is around, may I ask if you can go to the meeting room?"


    At this time, Huo Jia Bao was buried in front of the table, as if he was looking at some document. Hearing He Mei Xin¡¯s voice, he replied without looking up, "You can go now."


    After he finished speaking, he looked up and saw He Mei Xin¡¯s dark circles under her eyes, and casually asked, "What¡¯s going on with your eyes? Did you catch a ghostst night? "


    "I¡¯m not capturing ghosts. I¡¯m following your instructions and ying games." He Mei Xin said with a face full of resentment.


    "Oh, did you y all night?"


    "More or less." He Mei Xin replied weakly.


    "Not bad, not bad at all. No wonder you looked ten years older in one night. "Women really can¡¯t stay upte." Huo Jia Bao said as he shook his head.


    "..." He Mei Xin really wanted to rush up and grab his tie and yell at him. She knew that women could not stay upte, yet you actually told me to y that stupid game, are you sick?


    Of course, she only dared to think about it. If they fought back against the boss like this, even if she had a hundred guts, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.


    Huo Jia Bao stood up and walked out. At this time, Qian Jun had already reached the entrance of the office and was waiting for him.


    The three of them walked towards the direction of the conference room, Huo Xi Wen was at the very back, holding onto a pile of documents.


    When she arrived at the meeting room, she sent the documents in her hands over, then sat behind Huo Jia Bao and earnestly took note of the meeting records.


    As the big BOSS of thepany, Huo Xi Wen did not seem to be in a good mood today.


    Halfway through the meeting, her phone suddenly rang, and immediately after, the screens of the other Executive s in thepany also lit up.


    When He Mei Xin was looking at her phone, her eyes also followed the screen and saw a screenshot of the news.


    The title was "Hauptmann¡¯s¡¯s Thousand Gold Carriage, Shocking Gate".


    Such a terrifying title shocked He Mei Xin, and she raised her head to look at Huo Xi Wen who was sitting diagonally opposite him. Seeing that she was also looking at her phone, she frowned, and her expression seemed to be filled with anger.


    "Miss Huo, is this for real?" At this time, someone began to ask Huo Xi Wen for confirmation.


    "Of course it¡¯s not true. Zhang Jun Xian is drunk, sitting in my car, I sent him home, and helped him buckle his seat belt. I never thought that someone would secretly take pictures of him, and even use such an unsightly title." After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, she angrily turned to Assistant Sun and said, "Assistant Sun, contact thewyers right now and have them send a letter to this website, ordering them to take this news away and apologize to me."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away." Assistant Sun replied as he dialed a number on his phone and headed out of the meeting room.


    Huo Jia Bao also didn¡¯t have the mood to meet again at this time, so he directly waved his hand, "Let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting here. Everyone, let¡¯s disperse. After we go back, take care of your own people and don¡¯t spread the news of the Miss Huo in thepany, do you hear me? "


    "Yes." Everyone answered, picked up their documents, and left.


    Huo Xi Wen sat on the chair, her expression solemn.


    Huo Jia Bao waited until everyone had left before he flew into a rage at Huo Xi Wen, "What did I say? Zhang Jun Xian is not a simple guy, he wants to use you to make a ruckus. Do you believe me? He might have had someone take this picture. "


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, he was really drunk yesterday." Huo Xi Wen said with an impatient expression.


    "Fine, since you¡¯ve always been ignoring my words, I want to see how you¡¯re going to deal with this matter." Huo Jia Bao knew that he would not listen to what he had to say, so he was toozy to continue.


    He Mei Xin walked to Huo Xi Wen¡¯s side at this time andforted her, "Xi Wen, it¡¯s alright. Just wait for the Assistant Sun to help you deal with it, we won¡¯t believe it. "


    "Mei Xin, don¡¯t worry about me. I can still take such a small matter." Huo Xi Wenughed.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Call me if you need anything." He Mei Xin said.


    At this time, Huo Jia Bao, who had walked to the door, impatiently turned to look at He Mei Xin, "What are you still doing there? Did he want to be her secretary? If you don¡¯t want to do it, then get out of here. "


    "No, I¡¯ming." He Mei Xin immediately turned and followed along.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Huo Xi Wen picked up her phone and called Zhang Jun Xian.


    The call connected and Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came out, "Hello ... "Xi Wen ..."


    "Are you still sleeping?" Huo Xi Wen was confused by his words, as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    "Yes, I drank too muchst night. My head hurts." What¡¯s the matter? Did you call me for something? " Zhang Jun Xian asked.


    "Use your phone to check out today¡¯s hot news, then call me back." After Huo Xi Wen finished speaking, she immediately hung up.


    In her heart, she was also slightly suspicious whether or not Zhang Jun Xian had found someone to do this from behind the scenes.


    But she didn¡¯t quite understand his motive for doing so.


    What good would it do him to mold her into a noble family¡¯s daughter?


    Or could it be that he wanted to use this matter to hype up the reputation of the Ming Yuan Group, just likest time?


    If he really intended to use her reputation to achieve his goals, then no matter what they had agreed on previously, she wouldn¡¯t dare to continue cooperating with him.


    This man was willing to do anything to achieve his goals. If he didn¡¯t have a bottom line, then he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be her partner.


    Ming Zhu Group.


    Fu Mu Yun came to thepany ratherte today, and after entering the office, Zhao Wei reported her work schedule for the day. After that, she stood in ce with a slightly hesitant expression.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 - Cleaning up


    "What¡¯s wrong? You have something to say? " Fu Mu Yun looked at him, who had a face full of hesitation.


    "There is one thing that I don¡¯t know if I should say." Zhao Wei hesitated.


    "Go ahead." Fu Mu Yun said.


    "It¡¯s about the Miss Huo. I think you should just watch the news yourself." Zhao Wei said as he turned on the phone to look at the report on Huo Xi Wen and passed it to him.


    Fu Mu Yun took the phone, looked at it, her eyebrows were clearly startled, but she immediately threw the phone on the table, "Don¡¯t mind it."


    "Boss, do you think this news is fake?" Zhao Wei asked, not expecting Fu Mu Yun to be so calm.


    "You think it¡¯s true?" Fu Mu Yun raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Zhao Wei shook his head, "Actually, no matter how we feel about it, it doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing is what others think about it. When the news of Miss Huo came out, if he and Zhang Jun Xian were to get married, it would be alright. But if the two of them were to separate, then this matter might forever be discussed by others. Furthermore, she is now the big boss of Hauptmann¡¯s, it would not be appropriate for such news to be leaked, so what will others think of her? "


    "I don¡¯t want to see anything negative about Xi Wen on the Inte or in TV magazines or newspapers. Also, go and investigate if Zhang Jun Xian is behind all of this. " Fu Mu Yun¡¯s face suddenly turned cold as he ordered.


    "What are you going to do if it¡¯s him?" Zhao Wei asked.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression was dark, and said with a nd voice: "Since he likes to consume Xi Wen so much, then beat him until he can¡¯t get up, and let him give up on this idea."


    Hearing that, Zhao Wei¡¯s heart secretly shook, he did not dare to ask anymore, and immediately turned and left the office.


    Around three in the afternoon, the news report about Huo Xi Wen had already been pulled out and the entire inte was no longer able to search for this news.


    Assistant Sun came to Office of the President, and said to Huo Xi Wen, "Miss Huo, just now, the Ministry of Justice informed me, that they have removed all their websites and promised to let their website head post to apologize to you."


    "Really?" "Looks like our Ministry of Justice is still of some use. We didn¡¯t spend money to raise them." Huo Xi Wen tapped her pen on the table.


    However, the Assistant Sun shook his head, "This time, the reason why the news is dismissed so quickly doesn¡¯t seem to be because of ourwyers. I heard from Lawyer Gu that when he contacted the other party, the other party agreed to withdraw all the negative news about you and promised to apologize. Lawyer Gu felt it was strange, he wanted to ask why their attitude changed so quickly, but the other party only said that they did not dare to offend our Hauptmann¡¯s. Lawyer Gu wondered if someone had helped us with this. "Tell me, could it be Teacher Zhang?"


    "Zhang Jun Xian?" Huo Xi Wen thought for a moment, then nodded, "It¡¯s not impossible, he¡¯s always been on good terms with the media."


    Besides, this matter was caused by him, so he had a duty to help her take care of the aftermath.


    "In other words, this matter was really only secretly filmed by those puppies. It has nothing to do with Mr. Zhang. He also doesn¡¯t know about it." Assistant Sun said.


    "Forget it, since the matter has been resolved, then don¡¯t think about it anymore. I will ask him againter." After Huo Xi Wen finished, he looked at the time on the wrist watch, "Oh yes, tonight I want to have a meal with Chairman Zhao¡¯s wife. Isn¡¯t it her birthday tomorrow? You remember to pick out a present for me and put it in my car. "


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go down and prepare." Assistant Sun replied and left the office.


    Huo Xi Wen turned on herputer and started to search the website for information about herself. She was surprised to find that, other than some of the reports about her attending Hauptverwaltungsgebaude¡¯s public events, all the gossip and rumors about her, including the news of her divorce, were all gone.


    Was it really Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s doing to deal with it so cleanly?


    This didn¡¯t seem to be his style. At least, he didn¡¯t think of doing this thest time their scandal broke. On the contrary, he even used a method to confirm their rtionship.


    Now that he had deleted all of those pieces of news, it was as if nothing had happened. It truly did not seem like something he could do.


    He shouldn¡¯t have that kind of ability, right?


    As she pondered, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Could he have done it?


    She immediately shook her head as she thought, "No, that can¡¯t be. He couldn¡¯t avoid her in time, so how could he help her?"


    It definitely wouldn¡¯t be him.


    His date with the Madame Zhao in the evening was at a high-ss restaurant.


    After Huo Xi Wen had dinner with Madame Zhao, she gave her the gift she had prepared, "Madame Zhao, I know that it¡¯s your birthday tomorrow. This is a little gift from me, I have no respect for you, I hope you can ept it."


    "Miss Huo, you are too courteous. For you to be willing to enjoy a meal with me today is already giving me a huge amount of face. You even spent a lot of money to prepare a present. How can I not be embarrassed by this?" Madame Zhao refused.


    "Don¡¯t say that. My father and Chairman Zhao were good friends when they were alive. The twopanies have quite a lot of business interactions. Father told me that Elder Zhao told him that he had helped him a lot in his studies and that he wanted me to learn more from him. "Speaking of which, it should be my honor to have dinner with you." Huo Xi Wen was well-behaved, and once again, mentioned her own father. This made it difficult for Madame Zhao to refuse him no matter what.


    "Speaking of which, your father is a truly bold person, but unfortunately ..." The Madame Zhao sighed, thenughed, "However, now that you can grow so fast, and manage the Hauptmann¡¯s so well,pared to his spirit in heaven, you can receivefort. My family¡¯s Old Zhao told me about the new project that thepany is about tounch, and he initially thought that the most important partner would also be Hauptmann¡¯s Electronics. However, he heard that there was a problem with your contract with Ming Zhu Group, and almost prevented your products from producing ording to the original n, which made him a little worried. But today, it seems like his worries were overdone. It¡¯s obvious that you are able to settle your contract with Ming Zhu in a crisis and operate thepany with such diligence. I believe that working with you guys will definitely not be a problem. "


    "Madame Zhao, I¡¯m inviting you to dinner today. Actually, I don¡¯t n to discuss matters regarding thepany with you. I know that my father only had this many friends when he was alive, so I should have visited them often. However, I am also very happy to hear your acknowledgement of me, Madame Zhao. If you don¡¯t drink, I¡¯ll use tea in ce of wine to toast you. " Huo Xi Wen said, holding up the teacup in front of him, she raised it and spoke to Madame Zhao.


    Hearing that, Madame Zhao¡¯s face revealed a kind smile, she nodded her head, then picked up his teacup and clinked it with hers.


    "Speaking of which, Xi Wen, I¡¯m talking to you as an elder right now. Recently, I¡¯ve heard quite a few rumors about you from my circle. Is it true that you and that kid from Zhang family are together? " After they finished discussing the important matters, the Madame Zhao began to gossip.


    Upon hearing her question, Huo Xi Wen was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud, "Since you care about me as an elder, then I will ask you first, do you think that this is true?"


    "I don¡¯t think so. How could that Zhang kid be worthy of you? This is your father¡¯s absence. If your father were here, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of that kid. You have to be a person like the Su Family to be fit for it. " Madame Zhao said with a straight face.


    In reality, she still hadn¡¯t figured it out. How could such a perfect couple get divorced just like that?


    Huo Xi Wen said, "Actually, I only just met Zhang Jun Xian, my mother likes him a lot."


    "Your mom is really anxious for you to quickly find someone so that someone can take care of you. Also, before you knew that kid from the Zhang family, when did you ever get on hot news? "But now, she¡¯s with that brat. She appears in the entertainment section every few days and it¡¯s all bad news. In my opinion, that brat is just a demon." Madame Zhao saw the meaning very clearly.


    Huo Xi Wen was a little surprised, she did not expect her to be able to see through him.


    However, there was no way to exin so much to her, after thinking about it, Huo Xi Wen could only say, "Thank you for your concern, there¡¯s nothing going on between us, it¡¯s mainly to reassure my mother."


    Madame Zhao realized that she had said too much, she immediately covered her mouth and said, "Look at me, there¡¯s nothing to say after saying so much. Don¡¯t take it to heart. "Anyway, you just have to be careful. Don¡¯t be fooled by others."


    "Yes, I know, thank you." Huo Xi Wen immediately nodded.


    The two of them continued to chat for a while. Madame Zhao, since she had an appointment with someone else to y mahjong, seeing that it was about time, took her leave.


    Huo Xi Wen bought the ticket, went to the bathroom, and walked towards elevator room, preparing to take the elevator and leave.


    Just as she reached the elevator room and saw the elevator going down, just as she was about to reach her floor, she immediately went up and pressed the down button.


    The elevator door opened and she stepped inside. Just as she entered the elevator, she saw a familiar figure standing inside.


    When the other party saw her, he seemed to be stunned for a moment. Huo Xi Wen stood there, and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t advance, he couldn¡¯t retreat, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Hello." Fu Mu Yun came back to her senses first, and greeted her.


    Hearing his strange greeting, Huo Xi Wen subconsciously nodded at him, "You ... "Alright ..."


    The elevator door closed and the two of them stopped talking.


    The elevator door opened, and Huo Xi Wen was about to walk out when she suddenly realised that not far from him, there were a few people standing there. They were holding a microphone in their hands, and there were even some people carrying cameras behind them, looking left and right, as if guarding someone.


    Huo Xi Wen was shocked, she immediately turned to face Fu Mu Yun who was standing behind him.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s first reaction was to open his jacket, and directly reached out and pulled Huo Xi Wen into her embrace. She covered her head with the jacket and protected her well, then reached out to press the button to close the elevator door.


    Huo Xi Wenid her face against his chest as she was protected by him. small heart was so nervous that she jumped up and down with a "bang".

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 - Identity is not simple


    After the elevator door closed, Fu Mu Yun pressed on the button for the first floor. Then, she took out her phone and dialed Zhao Wei¡¯s number.


    "It¡¯s me. Bring the car to the first floor." After instructing her, he kept his phone and then released Huo Xi Wen from her arms.


    Huo Xi Wen lifted her head and looked at Fu Mu Yun¡¯s face. She saw that was also looking at him at this moment and a pair of eyes as deep as the ocean were on her handsome face with distinct contours.


    Huo Xi Wen was stunned, but when she reacted, she immediately felt embarrassed, and quickly retracted her gaze, saying with her head lowered, "Just now ... "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me."


    The elevator went down and reached the first floor of the basement. When the elevator door opened, Fu Mu Yun walked out of elevator room first, looked around to see that there did not seem to be any reporters, then turned and spoke to Huo Xi Wen who was inside. "Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no one here."


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she immediately walked out from the elevator and arrived at the entrance of the elevator room.


    Fu Mu Yun walked up and opened the rear passenger door. Huo Xi Wen looked at him and said hesitantly, "There¡¯s no need, I can call my driver toe and pick me up."


    "Those reporters probably saw your car and were waiting for you in the lobby on the first floor." Fu Mu Yun said, "Get on."


    Huo Xi Wen could not reject it, so she lifted her leg and got on the car.


    Fu Mu Yun closed the door and got in from the other side.


    Zhao Wei sat in the front row in Driver, started the car, and asked the two behind him: "May I ask where we go now?"


    "Going home."


    "Going home."


    The two of them answered almost at the same time. When Zhao Wei heard this, he replied "Alright" before driving the car towards the exit.


    The interior of the car was extremely quiet. Three people, one seriously driving while the other two remained silent. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Huo Xi Wen had never thought that the day woulde when she was sitting side by side with Fu Mu Yun, she would not be able to say a single word.


    She could clearly feel the distance between her and him. It was a distance that could not be closed to the heart.


    The estrangement aura emitted from Fu Mu Yun¡¯s body made her a little afraid to go close to him.


    The two of them suddenly became unfamiliar with each other.


    The carriage moved forward for an unknown period of time, when Fu Mu Yun suddenly spoke up, her tone carrying a trace of an unquestionable order, "In the future, you should stay away from Zhang Jun Xian, he¡¯s not suitable for you."


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, her expression froze.


    What did he mean?


    Did he believe the news?


    "That report was fake. I didn¡¯t do anything like that." She was in a hurry to exin, almost blurting it out, but after saying it, she was a little regretful.


    He didn¡¯t understand why he had to exin it to him.


    "I know, that¡¯s not something you can do." Fu Mu Yun said, "But, Zhang Jun Xian was actually able to do such a thing."


    "What are you trying to say?" Huo Xi Wen looked at him vigntly.


    "The people who secretly took the pictures and sent it online were all done by the people Zhang Jun Xian called, and he was using you." Fu Mu Yun said expressionlessly.


    "How do you know?" Although Huo Xi Wen felt that it was a little hard to believe, she also understood that he didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to lie to her, "Did you get someone to investigate? You¡¯re the one who deleted all the news about me from the inte? "


    Fu Mu Yun: "As long as you listen to me, sever all connections with Zhang Jun Xian and I can help you with the rest of the things."


    "The rest? What does that mean? What are you going to do? " Huo Xi Wen looked at him nervously. He could hear the danger behind his words.


    Fu Mu Yun did not speak, but Huo Xi Wen knew that since he could say such words, she probably had a n.


    Is he trying to harm Zhang Jun Xian?


    "Don¡¯t do anything for me. I can take care of my own matters." He already had enough troubles. If he had to deal with even a Zhang Jun Xian, what was he going to do if he had to keep her further away from him?


    Even though Huo Xi Wen had personally pushed her away, she still cared about her the whole time. Huo Xi Wen did not want to see him so conflicted.


    "You can¡¯t, Zhang Jun Xian isn¡¯t as simple as you think."


    "Howplicated can he be?" Even if he wasn¡¯t simple, she believed she could handle it.


    Fu Mu Yun did not exin to her just howplex Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s background was. Looking at her stubborn expression, he knew that she might not listen to her words.


    "CEO, Miss Huo has arrived." The car suddenly stopped, Zhao Wei turned her head, and looked at the two people seated in the back, and said.


    Only then did Huo Xi Wen turn her head to look out the window, only to realize that she had already reached home.


    She pushed the car door open and got off, but when she turned around, she suddenly thought of something and said to Fu Mu Yun, "I did it, I hope I stay away from you. Now, I also hope that you can promise me one thing. That is, do not bother with my matters and let me handle it myself. "


    After that, without waiting for Fu Mu Yun¡¯s reply, she closed the door and entered the big iron gate.


    Fu Mu Yun¡¯s heart inexplicably sank as she watched her elegant back leave.


    "Boss, it looks like Miss Huo doesn¡¯t want us to help." Zhao Wei looked at Huo Xi Wen¡¯s back and said.


    "Hurry and confirm Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s identity with the higher ups." Fu Mu Yun retracted her gaze and ordered.


    "Yes, confirm that the document has been sent up and wait for approval." If we confirm that Zhang Jun Xian is connected to the arms merchants outside the borders and is using Ming Yuan Group tounder money, then we do not need to be courteous with him and can directly have him arrested. "


    Hearing this, Fu Mu Yun did not say anything. In fact, he still had another worry in his heart.


    If they confirmed Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s identity as the middleman, and the fact that the higher ups did not want to capture him immediately and instead wanted to use him to move the big fish, then if Huo Xi Wen was dragged into this, it would be extremely troublesome and dangerous.


    Huo Xi Wen returned home, and just as she entered the house, she saw that Zhang Jun Xian had arrived at his own house at some unknown time, and was talking to his mother.


    Seeing Huo Xi Wening back, he immediately got up, "Xi Wen, you¡¯re back."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at him with a face full of suspicion, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see my aunt. "By the way, exin to her all the gossips from today, so that he can be at ease." Zhang Jun Xian replied.


    Mrs. Howe also said at this time, "That¡¯s right, Xi Wen, it¡¯s rare for you to be this handsome. Right now, those gossiping reporters are really talking nonsense. Fortunately, Junxian had sent people to spread the news. Now it¡¯s finally over. "


    "Did he get someone to remove it?" Huo Xi Wen suddenly sneered and asked a question in reply.


    "Of course, Xi Wen, you should pay more attention to this when you¡¯re outside in the future. It¡¯s fortunate that those reporters only took pictures of you and Jing Xian. If you took pictures of you and someone else and then randomly wrote a bunch of stuff, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to exin yourself." What the Mrs. Howe was most worried about was still Huo Xi Wen¡¯s reputation.


    To her, being divorced once was already a stain on her daughter¡¯s life.


    After all, to her knowledge, a divorced woman was always shorter than an ordinary woman.


    This was also the reason why she was willing to have her daughter act like a noble and interact with Zhang Jun Xian.


    If it was in the past, Huo Xi Wen from five years ago, for people like Zhang Jun Xian who came to pursue her, he would probably be the first mother to oppose it.


    "Mom, what are you worried about? I¡¯ve never been photographed with another man. " Huo Xi Wen said casually. In fact, she herself already understood in her heart that it was just as Fu Mu Yun said, that she had truly been used by him.


    She had thought they were mutually beneficial, so she didn¡¯t mind, but that didn¡¯t mean he was allowed to use his reputation to create heat for himself.


    "Aunty, actually speaking of this, I was the one who implicated Xi Wen. If I hadn¡¯t been drunk that day, I wouldn¡¯t have let Xi Wen pick me up, and no one would have photographed me like that." At this time, Zhang Jun Xian took the initiative to shoulder all of the responsibilities.


    "Forget it. The matter is already over. You just need to pay more attention in the future." Mrs. Howe did not want to make a big fuss over this matter. Seeing that Zhang Jun Xian hade out to shoulder the me, he did not say anything else and just waved his hand.


    Zhang Jun Xian nodded in acknowledgement, then said, "Aunt, it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll disturb your rest. I¡¯ll be going back first."


    "He left just like that?" The Mrs. Howe seemed to still want him to stay for a while.


    "Yes, Grandma and Mother are still waiting." Zhang Jun Xian said obediently.


    "Truly a filial child. Then, you should hurry back. Xi Wen, help me send off this handsome and virtuous man." Mrs. Howe instructed Huo Xi Wen.


    Coincidentally, Huo Xi Wen had something sshe wanted to say to Zhang Jun Xian, so he said, "Come, I¡¯ll send you out."


    The two of them walked out of the living room and into the yard outside the door.


    "Zhang Jun Xian, I have something to ask you." Once he walked into the courtyard, Huo Xi Wen suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Zhang Jun Xian who was following him.


    Zhang Jun Xian stopped in his tracks, both hands in his pockets, standing under the moonlight, looking at her quietly: "I know what you want to ask me, if I wasn¡¯t me, would you believe me?"


    "I don¡¯t believe it. Someone told me that you got someone to do this. You got someone to take the photo, and you got someone to pass it on." Huo Xi Wen replied without thinking.


    "Someone¡¯s here? Who is it? Fu Mu Yun? " Zhang Jun Xian suddenly sneered, his gaze turning ice-cold.


    Huo Xi Wen did not expect him to know Fu Mu Yun, and her expression froze: "How do you know about him?"


    "Is it very strange?" The first time we went on a date, I¡¯ll take you to the winery. After you saw him, you left with him in silence. You like him, don¡¯t you? "


    "This has nothing to do with you." Huo Xi Wen was so guilty from his question that she avoided his gaze.


    "It looks like I didn¡¯t guess wrong, but what about him? Does he like you? " Zhang Jun Xian asked immediately.


    Hearing his question, Huo Xi Wen suddenly realised something and immediately replied, "Of course he doesn¡¯t like me. If he really did like me, do you think I would agree to act in this y with you? I was with him a long time ago. "

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 - The Other World


    "So that¡¯s how it is. I really never thought that there woulde a day when the great young miss of the Huo Family would be rejected. " Zhang Jun Xian said with a tone that carried a trace of sarcasm.


    Huo Xi Wen could tell that he was mocking her, but she didn¡¯t mind, "What¡¯s wrong with that? There¡¯s someone in this world who dislikes you, so it¡¯s normal that they don¡¯t."


    "If he doesn¡¯t like you, then why does he care so much about your affairs?" Zhang Jun Xian suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart suddenly became flustered, and she hurriedly covered it up. "Where ... "How can he be so concerned about my affairs?"


    "No? Since he doesn¡¯t care about you, why is he trying to stir up trouble in front of you, trying to sow dissension in our rtionship? Or is he just pretending not to like you and actually caring about you from the bottom of his heart? "


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense, how could he be trying to cause trouble. Don¡¯t ssh dirty water on him. In short, I warn you, if the next time I find out you¡¯re using me, our cooperation will be cancelled. " Huo Xi Wen was afraid that he would continue to guess and know about the rtionship between her and Fu Mu Yun, so she quickly ended this topic and warned him.


    Zhang Jun Xian sighed, and said with a face full of disappointment: "If I said I didn¡¯t use you, you wouldn¡¯t have believed me anyway, forget it, whatever you think, I¡¯m toozy to exin myself."


    "You can leave, I won¡¯t send you off." Of course Huo Xi Wen wouldn¡¯t believe him. She only red at him once, and didn¡¯t continue to send him off as she turned around to return back to her room.


    Zhang Jun Xian looked at her back, his expression gradually bing cold. He took out his phone, made a call, and walked out.


    United States, California.


    After Xie Yue E returned to her country, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s days were once again rxed andfortable.


    Su Chen Hao had flown over to see her these past two months, so she hadn¡¯t been around too much. However, he still called her more often.


    As time passed, the child in her stomach grew bigger and bigger. It had already been seven months, and it was getting closer and closer to the due date.


    That afternoon, she was resting in her room when the nanny came running in from outside. She looked flustered. "Madame, it¡¯s bad. Bundle fainted."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard the news, she got up from the bed in a hurry and walked towards the room with her hands on her waist.


    Upon entering, he saw a pale-faced man lying on the bed,pletely devoid of any reaction.


    She walked forward and lightly patted his face, "Bound, Bound, wake up, can you hear what Mummy is saying?"


    However, there was no reaction from the ball at all. All it could do was lie there motionlessly.


    Luo Qing Yun was terrified, she immediately asked the servant to call for an ambnce.


    She went to her room to get her cellphone and called Su Chen Hao.


    After the phone rang for a long time, no one picked up. Only then did she remember that due to the time difference, it was still early in the morning in Y City. Su Chen Hao should be sleeping right now, so she didn¡¯t hear her phone ring.


    As Luo Qing Yun was a pregnant woman, her movements were not very convenient. She did not follow him into the ambnce, instead, she was driven by a nanny who sat inside her off-road car and followed the ambnce to the hospital.


    After they entered the hospital, they were directly sent to the rescue room, because when Su Chen Hao sent Luo Qing Yun and her mother to the Los Angeles, Su Chen Hao had already contacted the private hospital for them, and had also arranged for the doctors who specialised in his treatment.


    Luo Qing Yun sat on the bench outside the emergency room. She was extremely anxious, with one hand on her stomach, she prayed for him toe out safely.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, Luo Qing Yun felt her legs go a bit numb from sitting so the attending physician finally came out of the room, walked in front of Luo Qing Yun and said, "Your child¡¯s current situation is not too optimistic. Although you guys have been paying attention this whole time, your illness has not been controlled."


    "Then what should we do? What should we do? How could she save him? How is he now? " Luo Qing Yun became anxious and grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand.


    The doctor thought for a moment and said, "The best thing to do is to do the bone marrow transnt as soon as possible. No one knows how long the child will be able to wait. ording to the severity of his condition, he could be in danger at any time. "


    "Do you want a transnt as soon as possible? "But the child in my stomach is only seven months old ..." Luo Qing Yun lowered her head to look at his stomach, she was so anxious that tears were flowing out of her eyes.


    "Yeah, we don¡¯t rmend premature delivery, but I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the only way for you to save your son." the doctor said.


    "If I take the baby out of my belly now, will he be in any danger?" Luo Qing Yun already had a n to give birth to the child ahead of time.


    "We have a thermostat and we have a way to deal with premature babies. Of course, there are still risks, and it¡¯s entirely up to you. With all due respect, madam, your eldest son is in a very urgent condition. "


    "I understand. Please help me. I want to give birth to the child in advance. I must save the group." Luo Qing Yun said as she handed her phone over to the servant beside him, "Ma Rui, please help me call Mister and tell him about the situation here."


    At this time, a nurse pushed a wheelchair over and let Luo Qing Yun sit on it to send her to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Luo Qing Yun caressed her plump belly with both hands, and said to the child inside her heart, "Baby, you have to be strong, big brother is waiting for you to save him."


    After Luo Qing Yun was sent to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department, Ma Li took Luo Qing Yun¡¯s phone and started to call Su Chen Hao non-stop.


    Y City, when Su Chen Hao woke up, it was already 7: 30 in the morning.


    He went downstairs and saw the phone he forgot on the tea tablest night. He picked it up to take a look and found dozens of missed calls from other ces across the ocean.


    All of them were called by Luo Qing Yun.


    He had a bad feeling when he saw the calls.


    Normally, Luo Qing Yun would definitely not call him in the afternoon, because she knew that he was resting and would not easily disturb him.


    However, he could see from the caller ID that there were so many missed calls. It seemed like the situation was very urgent, so he continued to call.


    Had something happened to them?


    He didn¡¯t dare to think too much into it and immediately returned the call.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. A servant named Mary¡¯s voice came from inside, "Hello, sir ..."


    "Marry, what happened? Why are you calling me so many times? " Su Chen Hao immediately asked.


    "Sir, I need you toe to Los Angeles right now. Madam had a cesarean section this evening to give birth to your daughter, and will be having a bone marrow transnt soon. Madam is still unconscious and has yet to wake up."


    "Isn¡¯t Qingyun¡¯s due date of birth still two months away? What had happened? Why was the baby born in advance? " After Su Chen Hao heard this, he immediately went upstairs to change his clothes while asking his question.


    "All of a sudden, he fainted in the afternoon and was sent to the hospital. The doctor said that his condition had worsened, so he needed to undergo the transnt as soon as possible. Madam decided to give birth earlier ..."


    "Stay at the hospital, wait for thedy. I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can." Su Chen Hao threw down the phone and quickly changed his clothes and prepared to leave.


    Before he got on the car, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately took out his phone to make another call.


    After the call was connected, a deep and low voice was heard, "Hello ..."


    "It¡¯s me, Qingyun is currently in the hospital, I¡¯m not by her side. She only has one servant by her side, can you go to the hospital and help me watch over her?" Su Chen Hao said.


    The other side was silent for half a minute, then said, "Send me the address."


    "Alright." Su Chen Hao ended the call, used his phone to edit the address, and sent it over.


    Then he started the car and headed straight for the airport.


    On the way to the airport, he called Qiu Ye again, asking him to arrange for a private jet to fly to Los Angeles.


    In a private hospital in Los Angeles.


    When Luo Qing Yun woke up from hera, most of the anesthetic on her body had already receded.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the clean andfortable ward. She suddenly realized that she was in the hospital.


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch her stomach, but she identally touched the wound, causing her to frown in pain.


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re awake." Suddenly, a familiar but indistinct voice was heard.


    Luo Qing Yun followed the source of the voice and slowly turned her head to the side.


    With misty eyes, she saw a familiar face that she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    This face had appeared and vanished in her dreams countless times before.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that she¡¯d be able to see him once in her life.


    This extremely unreal feeling mixed with the pain from her wound made her not know whether she was in reality or in a dream.


    "Qi Ze? Is that you? Is it really you? " She couldn¡¯t believe it. She reached out his hand to grab his. He wanted to confirm that this man before her was alive, flesh and blood.


    Big Palms gently held onto her slender hands, and the smile on his face was as gentle as a warm spring: "It¡¯s me, Qingyun. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m by your side."


    "You ... "How could it be ..." Luo Qing Yun wanted to ask him a lot of things, but the moment the words came to her mouth, she realized that she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    The pain in her stomach made her realize that she had just given birth to a baby. "Where¡¯s my baby? Is she all right? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, the child is very well. It¡¯s just that he was born prematurely and his body is a little weak. Now he has been sent to the thermostat by the doctor. "Don¡¯t worry." Su Qi Ze¡¯s gentle voiceforted her.


    "Where are the other groups? Is he having surgery? " Luo Qing Yun asked again.


    "The doctor has taken the umbilical cord blood and is currently undergoing a transnt. You have just woken up and are still weak. Don¡¯t worry about the children. Have a good rest first." Su Qi Ze saw that she was worried about this and worried about that, but he hadpletely forgotten that he was a parturient who had just finished giving birth. The cut on his stomach was even redder, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartache.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, her eyes became hot and tears started flowing out, "Qi Ze, it¡¯s really great to be able to see you again ... ..."

 Chapter 240

    Are you dreaming?


    Not long after Luo Qing Yun woke up, she fell asleep again.


    Su Qi Ze looked at her tranquil and peaceful sleeping face, raised his hand, and gently wiped the tears that rolled down the corner of her eyes. He then tucked her in, and quietly stared at her face for a long time before withdrawing his gaze.


    He stood up, looked at the time on the wrist watch, then turned around and walked towards the living room outside the ward.


    At this time, Secretary Pan was sitting in the living room. When she saw hering out, he immediately stood up and asked, "Mr. Su, is she awake?"


    "I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m asleep again." Su Qi Ze replied.


    "Is she happy to see you?" Secretary Pan asked.


    Hearing that, Su Qi Ze looked up at her, "Why do you think that?"


    "I know she would like to see you." Secretary Pan said.


    "Is that so?" Su Qi Ze replied with a question, then shook his head with a bit of mockery, as if he was muttering to himself, "Even so, what can I do?"


    "Mr. Su, do you really n to give up? Actually, if you want to stay with her, now is the perfect time. With Su Chen Hao not around, we might as well ... " The Secretary Pan calcted.


    Before she could finish, Su Qi Ze¡¯s cold voice interrupted her, "Do you think that if I directly take her away, even if she stays by my side, she will be happy?"


    "That¡¯s still better than staying by Su Chen Hao¡¯s side. Even though she¡¯s his wife now, she can¡¯t just stand by his side. The two of them clearly had a legal rtionship, but they could only hide it like a secret lover. If she was with you, at least you could bring her back to Su Family. The surrounding people would give you all their blessings, and you could also guard by your teacher¡¯s side and serve them, allowing them to enjoy heaven¡¯s happiness. " Secretary Pan could see that Su Qi Ze liked Luo Qing Yun a lot, and he couldn¡¯t let her go at all, so he advised her.


    "I said I wouldn¡¯t do anything to make her unhappy. I can¡¯t break them up. Su Chen Hao, he... I was trying to make her happy, and I couldn¡¯t deprive her of the right to be with the man she loved. At least, we haven¡¯t reached that step yet. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "At least, I can¡¯t interfere with her right to choose her own life until I know she¡¯s very unhappy." Although Su Qi Ze¡¯s words were meant to answer Secretary Pan, it was more like he was saying it to himself.


    "Then... What if one day, you find out that she isn¡¯t happy by Su Chen Hao¡¯s side? What if Su Chen Hao can¡¯t solve all of those problems at all? " The Secretary Pan asked again.


    "If that day reallyes, I will definitely not stand by and watch without doing anything." Su Qi Ze said with a serious expression.


    The Secretary Pan became silent. She understood that Su Qi Ze was doing everything to help Su Chen Hao and Luo Qing Yun achieve their goal. He would rather let himself live in pain.


    "Let¡¯s go. Su Chen Hao will arrive in a few hours." Su Qi Ze calcted the time in his heart. Now that Luo Qing Yun was asleep, he would probably be able to see him when she wakes up again.


    "You didn¡¯t wait for her to wake up?" Hearing that, Secretary Pan looked at him curiously.


    He had only just met her with great difficulty, yet he was already leaving so quickly.


    "I don¡¯t want her to know I¡¯ve been here. Tell her maid." Su Qi Ze said.


    "Why? Didn¡¯t she just wake up and see you? " Secretary Pan was puzzled.


    "She might think it was just a dream." After Su Qi Ze finished speaking, he did not stay any longer and turned around to leave, heading towards the corridor outside.


    Seeing that, the Secretary Pan immediately followed suit. When she saw the servant outside, she followed Su Qi Ze¡¯s instructions and exhorted a few more things to the servant, then gave her some banknotes as a fee to keep her mouth sealed, and left the hospital.


    When Luo Qing Yun woke up again, a few hours had already passed.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that the servant was sitting beside her, dozing. She moved her body in an attempt to change her position.


    When the servant heard themotion, he immediately opened his eyes and saw Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun turned her body slightly to the left, her eyes looking around the room, "Where is the Mister that was previously here?"


    The servant shook his head: "What Mr?"


    "The gentleman who was guarding me when I woke up." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "You haven¡¯t woken up. I¡¯ve been watching by the side, and there¡¯s no mister here." The servant answered nkly.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her expression immediately froze.


    No?


    How could there not be?


    She had clearly seen Su Qi Ze, and he had even grabbed her hand.


    Howe it never appeared?


    "Are you dreaming, madame?" the servant asked.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression was a little dazed.


    A dream?


    Was it a dream?


    Was such a real feeling, such a familiar and gentle voice, really a dream?


    The servant saw that she was lost in thought, so he immediately took out his cell phone, opened the photo album and handed it to her. "Madam, this is a photo of your daughter. She looks really cute. Take a look."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her talk about her daughter, her gaze immediately fell on the phone¡¯s screen, seeing the jade carved baby in the photo. Although it was not even a month old, but because of its great nutrition, it did not look any less than those term children.


    It only looked small, its eyes not fully opened. A pair of small hands curled into a fist and held it up on its own face.


    "She¡¯s so cute." Luo Qing Yun looked at her baby. She was so happy that tears started flowing uncontrobly again.


    This was the second little life that hade out of her stomach. Like an angel, she had saved their lives and brought new life to their entire family.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Luo Qing Yun raised her head and looked at the door, only to see a dozen aircraft, the travel worn Su Chen Hao appeared at the ward¡¯s door.


    After he entered the room, he walked over to the sickbed inrge strides. Seeing that Luo Qing Yun had woken up safely, he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    He reached out his hand to hold her face and ced a gentle kiss between her eyebrows, "Qingyun, it¡¯s been hard on you."


    "Chen Hao, look at our daughter. She¡¯s so cute, like a little angel." Luo Qing Yun raised his phone, gently waved it, and said with a smile.


    Su Chen Hao looked at the photo on his phone, raised his hand and scratched Luo Qing Yun¡¯s nose, "It¡¯s cute, looks exactly like you."


    Luo Qing Yunughed, "It¡¯s better if daughter is like father, that way her fate will be better."


    "He is my daughter. No matter who he is, he will be lucky." Su Chen Hao said, he turned and looked at Ma Rui, "What happened to the group?"


    "The operation was going well, but we can¡¯t see him yet." "Yes," Marry replied.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this news, his heart that was still hanging in the air finally dropped to the ground.


    Since the three of them were safe, he finally felt at ease.


    "Qingyun, I¡¯m sorry. When you needed me the most, I wasn¡¯t by your side." When Su Chen Hao saw the pale and weak Luo Qing Yun on the sickbed, he med himself in his heart.


    He med himself for failing to fulfill his responsibilities as a father at such a crucial moment.


    "Chen Hao, don¡¯t say that. I know you want to stay by our side more than ever before. I don¡¯t me you." Luo Qing Yun said softly.


    "Qingyun, I promise you that I won¡¯t be that far away from you in the future." When their condition stabilized, I will bring you all back to the Y City. No matter who I want to stop, I will definitely let you, as the Mrs. Su, apany me by my side. Su Chen Hao held her hand as if he was swearing an oath, and said with an especially serious expression.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at his serious face and suddenly felt extremely happy. She smiled and nodded to him.


    As long as she was with him, no matter how many obstacles she would face in the future, she would definitely not retreat.


    The news of Luo Qing Yun giving birth to a public ceremony quickly spread to Huo Xi Wen and He Mei Xin¡¯s ears. The two of them sent their blessings to each other through the phone.


    In order to express their wee for this new life, the two of them made an appointment to go to the shopping mall and choose a gift for Su Family.


    After getting off work, just as He Mei Xin was about to leave, she was caught by Huo Jia Bao who was walking out of his office.


    "He hasn¡¯t left yet. It just so happens that he¡¯sing with me." When Huo Jia Bao saw her, he sized her up from head to toe and said.


    "Where to?" Upon hearing that he wanted her to follow him, a bad premonition rose in He Mei Xin¡¯s heart.


    "Why are you talking so much? I told you to follow me." Huo Jia Bao did not reply her, and only strode towards elevator room.


    He Mei Xin followed behind him, and said as they walked, "Hutong, if you have any instructions, please be straightforward. I have an appointment tonight, I can¡¯t work overtime."


    "An appointment?" When Huo Jia Bao heard this word, he immediately turned his head, and his beautiful eyes stared at her face for half a second, mocking, "A married woman still has a market? "Who¡¯s so blind to want to date you?"


    "..." This was not the first time He Mei Xin had been discriminated against by him.


    Hearing him ridicule her again today, although she had beat him up hundreds of times in her heart, she could only endure it. She took a deep breath, and revealed a smile while gritting her teeth, "I¡¯m sorry, Hutong, I¡¯ve disappointed you. The one who asked for me is not a man, but a woman."


    "It¡¯s a woman. Like I said, how could a man ask you out? Since it¡¯s a woman, then it¡¯s not an important date. If you decline, thene with me. " After Huo Jia Bao finished speaking, he extended his hand and pressed on the elevator.


    "No, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with someone, I can¡¯t go back on my promise." He Mei Xin didn¡¯t n topromise this time.


    "What did you just say? If you have the ability, say it again. " Huo Jia Bao heard and instantly frowned. He looked at her coldly and threatened.


    "I said I have an appointment with someone, I can¡¯t go back on my word." He Mei Xin said heavily, but her aura was much weaker than before.


    "It¡¯s not that sentence, it¡¯s the first two words. What did you say?" Huo Jia Bao squinted his eyes and asked.


    "I... I said... No... "No way ..." He Mei Xin faltered when he saw this, and even her voice became a lot softer.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 - Blessed by misfortune


    "No? How dare you say no to your boss? " Huo Jia Bao took a step forward, leaned towards her, and looked her from top to bottom, "I¡¯ll give you one more chance, think it over carefully, can you, or not?"


    He Mei Xin felt waves of cold light shining down from above her eyes, causing her small heart to shiver.


    "Then... "Fine." In the end, she still gave in to his tyrannical power. There was no helping it, he was the boss after all.


    "Good girl, you finally lived up to the care and nurturing I gave you." Huo Jia Bao nodded in satisfaction, he raised his hand and patted her shoulder, his face filled with gratitude.


    But then, as if realizing something, he frowned in disgust, took a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped her hand on her shoulder, and tucked the handkerchief into the pocket of her blouse.


    He Mei Xin was speechless at his actions, but she could only endure it. Who asked him to be the boss?


    The two of them went into the elevator one after the other. He Mei Xin stood behind him and asked weakly: "Hutong, where are we going?"


    "You¡¯ll know when we get there." However, Huo Jia Bao purposely refused to tell her.


    "..." He Mei Xin was speechless, she could only take out her phone and call Huo Xi Wen who was waiting for her downstairs.


    When the call connected, she said apologetically, "Xi Wen, I¡¯m sorry, but I might not be able to go shopping with you today. Yes, I have things to take care of right now, no ... No, Hutong didn¡¯t make things difficult for me, it was indeed a sudden situation. Un, okay. "Sorry ..."


    After hanging up, she let out a light breath and looked up with her eyes wide open at the dark back of her head.


    In front of her, when Huo Jia Bao heard the contents of her call, the corner of his mouth hooked up into an evil smile.


    Stupid woman, so it was because he had asked that stinking girl Xi Wen to go shopping!


    The two of them left thepany and went straight to the basement parking lot on the second floor.


    Huo Jia Bao¡¯s car was parked in the VIP parking space near the elevator.


    The two of them walked to the side of the car door. Huo Jia Bao raised his eyes and looked at He Mei Xin, "Do you have a driver¡¯s license?"


    "Yes ..." "There is indeed ..." He Mei Xin replied.


    Hearing that, Huo Jia Bao immediately threw the car key in his hands to her, "You handle it."


    He Mei Xin received the car key, her face was in a daze.


    She opened it?


    Are you sure you want her to drive?


    This was a luxury car worth several million yuan, so she was a little scared.


    "That... Hutong, I ... " He Mei Xin hesitated and wanted to reject.


    "What is it? Do you want me to be your driver? " Huo Jia Bao coldly snorted.


    "No, that¡¯s not what I meant ..." He Mei Xin immediately waved his hand.


    "Then why are you still standing there? Get in the car. " Huo Jia Bao gave the order, opened the door of secondary driving and sat inside.


    He Mei Xin got on the carriage nervously, and while sitting in the Driver¡¯s seat, she seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    She probably remembered some of the chants she had learned in driving school, but when she looked at the luxurious central control interior, she found herself at a loss for what to do.


    Never mind, the first step of buckling up is always the right thing to do.


    She fastened her seat belt, she thought.


    Turning her head, she saw Huo Jia Bao seated on the chair and had not moved, so she reminded him, "CEO, seat belt."


    "I never wear a seat belt in a car." Huo Jia Bao said.


    "This is not safe. I suggest that you tie it up." He Mei Xin kindly advised.


    "Cut the crap, take your car." Huo Jia Bao stared at her and ordered.


    There was no choice, the boss would not listen to her advice, and she could not force him either. He Mei Xin gave up on the idea of persuading him to buckle his seat belt.


    Huo Jia Bao saw that she was holding onto the key for half a day, but did not start the car, and impatiently urged her: Light the fire, what are you waiting for?


    "That... "Where is the keyhole?" He Mei Xin couldn¡¯t find the key hole, so she asked weakly.


    "..." Huo Jia Bao was speechless. He looked up, extended his hand, and pressed his forefinger on the activation button, "Stupid woman, this car is started with a single button, there is no need to insert a car key."


    "Huh?" When He Mei Xin heard the sound of the car starting up, she adjusted her breathing, let go of the brake, and shifted to D.


    The car moved slowly forward, her feet on the brakes, not daring to let the car go too fast.


    Seeing her cautious look, Huo Jia Bao felt that the carriage was like a snail crawling on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but urge, "You are so slow, you won¡¯t be able to get out of the garage tomorrow. Come on, let¡¯s go. "


    Being roared like that, He Mei Xin was so shocked that she immediately ced her foot on the throttle of the car. As the car was extremely good in terms of performance, with a bit of oil, it instantly increased its speed, and with an extremely fast speed, before He Mei Xin could even react, it shot forward.


    With a loud bang, the car crashed into the rear end of a car not too far away and stopped.


    "Fucker!" Huo Jia Bao never thought that in less than a few minutes, his beloved car would suffer a destructive attack, and its front part would be deformed from the impact.


    He cursed angrily, covering his forehead as he identally hit the front windshield without his seat belt on. Then, he opened the car door and got off.


    He Mei Xin waspletely dumbstruck. Looking at the car cover being lifted, she felt like all her hopes were gone.


    She wanted to untie her seat belt and get off the car. She wanted to apologize to Huo Jia Bao, but just as she opened her mouth, she saw Huo Jia Bao pointing a finger at her, "Don¡¯t speak, immediately disappear in front of me. Don¡¯t appear again, never appear again.


    He Mei Xin was frightened by his furious voice and did not dare to stay anymore to anger him, so she quickly turned and left.


    She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her job any longer.


    Sure enough, she didn¡¯t get along well with Huo Jia Bao. Ever since she had been by his side, she had lived her days on thin ice, and she had not been able to rx even a single day.


    Now, he no longer needed to stay by his side. The sry that he had in mind was also gone.


    Not only that, it was very possible that Huo Jia Bao would make her pay for repairing the car.


    What should he do? Where was she going to raise money?


    With a sense of uneasiness, she left thepany and, not daring to return to her office, returned to her small apartment.


    Turning on herputer, she was ready to post her resume online and find a new job.


    But her eyes caught the game she had been studying so hard these days.


    Since Huo Jia Bao told her never to appear in front of him again, then she probably wouldn¡¯t help him forge equipment again.


    With this thought in mind, she prepared to directly log off the game.


    However, when he clicked on the icon, he identally double-clicked the left button, and the game was opened, directly logging in.


    On the screen, the friends section of the chat was shing.


    When she opened it, she saw that it was a message from her only good friend, the God "Wuwei", who had taken her on a quest: "Why are you online at this time?"


    Heartless, he asked, "Why are you here as well?"


    "I¡¯ll be hanging on it all day."


    Heartless: "I¡¯m here to delete the game."


    No reason: "Delete the game? "Why?"


    Heartless: "This game was originally to help others y, but now he doesn¡¯t need it, so I don¡¯t need to y."


    "A boyfriend?"


    Heartless, he replied, "No, how could that be? If he was my boyfriend, then I probably wouldn¡¯t live more than a day and would be angered to death by him in half a day."


    "What do you mean?"


    Heartless: "I can¡¯t say a word. Anyway, thank you for bringing me toplete the quest and clear the dungeon."


    "Don¡¯t you like the game yourself?"


    Heartless: "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, I probably don¡¯t have time to y." Originally, my boss let me y this game to help him level his equipment, but now that I¡¯ve been fired, I don¡¯t need to continue ying the game. I have to save time and find a new job. "


    Wuwei: "How about this, you want to find a new job, how abouting to ourpany? Coincidentally, ourpany is recruiting right now. What major did you study in the past? "


    Heartless: "I study finance and ounting, but after graduation I do administrative work ..."


    Wuwei: "It¡¯s alright. Thene to ourpany for an interview. I¡¯ll send you the address?"


    Heartless: "You... It can¡¯t be a scammer, right? "


    Wuwei said, "It seems that the impression I left on you isn¡¯t very good."


    Heartless, "No, I just don¡¯t dare to believe that my luck is that good to be able to meet a noble in a game."


    Wuwei said, "We can¡¯t be considered VIPs. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve lost your job and ourpany needs someone."


    Heartless, "Alright then, I¡¯ll thank you first."


    Wuwei: "You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll send you thepany¡¯s name and address. By the way, you can get to know ourpany and do some homework. This way, the interview will be easier to pass."


    Heartless, "If that¡¯s the case, then thank you so much."


    After He Mei Xin finished saying this, he let out a long breath, and the gloomy mood gradually became bright and beautiful again.


    What did it mean that heaven never bars one¡¯s way?


    This was it!


    For no reason, he sent a bunch of addresses andpany names. After He Mei Xin finished reading them, she was stunned.


    Heartless: "Green Light Forest Game Co., Ltd? Is yourpany ying games? This game was made by yourpany? "


    Wu Dai: "That¡¯s right."


    Heartless: "No wonder you¡¯re so amazing with all sorts of equipment. So this game was created by you guys ..."


    Wuwei said, "Miss, this game not only looks at equipment, but also at skill."


    Heartless, "Alright, then I¡¯ll go to yourpany tomorrow for an interview?"


    Wuwei: "Sure, tomorrow is recruitment day. You can juste over to fill in the application form and hand it in."


    Heartless: "Okay, thank you. If I get an interview, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."


    Wu Dai: "We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees."


    As the two talked, He Mei Xinpletely dispelled the thought of deleting the game. On the contrary, it was enough for Wu Wei to take her to farm a few more bosses and put on some good equipment. Her gloomy mood was swept away in an instant, making her feel much more rxed.


    On one side, He Mei Xin was feeling refreshed, while on the other side, Huo Jia Bao was so angry that he was about to explode.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 - Back


    Qian Jun sat in front of him, listened to his entire hour of ridicule regarding how stupid He Mei Xin was, and in the end, was tired after he said the same thing, and only then did he allow Qian Jun to go out of the office.


    Before Qian Jun left, he intentionally turned her head to look at him, and confirmed, "Hutong, are you sure you don¡¯t need me to notify Secretary He toe to work?"


    "Don¡¯t mention her to me. I¡¯m annoyed when you talk about her." Huo Jia Bao waved his hand impatiently.


    Qian Jun shook his head, he left the office with a face full of speechlessness, and closed the door.


    The next day, early in the morning, He Mei Xin packed her clothes, changed into her professional attire, and headed out with her bag for the interview.


    ording to the address provided by Wuwei yesterday, she came to Green Light Network Co., Ltd., located in the center of the city. She went to the front desk to exin her purpose and was arranged to a rest area to send a form to her.


    On recruitment day, there were a lot of college graduates who wanted toe to the job interview. As a result, there were a lot of them, and they all had different expressions on their faces.


    He Mei Xin came here with great expectations. If she could get an interview, then she would naturally be very happy. If she couldn¡¯t get an interview, then she could only continue looking for other jobs.


    After filling out a curriculum vitae, she handed it to the staff member. She sat outside the meeting room with a face full of apprehension, waiting to be called in for an interview.


    While she was waiting, she seemed to be in a lot of pain. She felt a little uneasy, and she rubbed her hands together as hard as she could.


    Just as she was reciting the background of thepany in her mind, she heard footstepsing from the corridor beside her.


    He Mei Xin raised her head and looked towards the origin of the voice. She saw a young man in a suit, wearing a suit and a pair of middle-aged men and women walking over from the side.


    His gaze swept across the girls sitting on the chairs. Some of the girls eximed excitedly, "Young Master Wei, is he Green Light¡¯s Young Master Wei? "He¡¯s even more handsome than he looks in the photos."


    "He also graduated from our Southern University, right? I heard he was three years ahead of us, our senior. Say, if we try to get close, will he give us a backdoor? "


    "Definitely. I heard that Young Master Wei is very kind, especially towards his junior sister. She is very fond of him."


    "Come on, I¡¯m just passing by and I don¡¯t care about the interview, what are you getting so excited about?" You think you can see himter? "


    "Don¡¯t pour cold water on us, let me tell you, I¡¯m here as an intern for no other reason other than to push Master Wei down."


    "If you want to be a Young Mistress, then you have to do your best."


    "..."


    "..."


    The few girls around them chattered. He Mei Xin was very envious of their youth and their bravery. After being immersed in this society for so long, her body had already lost the vigor it had back then.


    Like Cindere¡¯s fairy tale dream, she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    This meant that her life would be very ordinary.


    "Hey, am I seeing things? Did Young Master Wei enter the meeting room just now? Is he going to interview us today? " Suddenly, a girl screamed from the crowd.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the tightly shut door to the meeting room.


    "Maybe there are people who can trick a beauty today." At this time, someone teased again.


    Everyone wasughing, the meeting room¡¯s door opened from the inside, and a well-dressed staff member walked out, in her hand was a form, and shouted out to everyone: "Who is He Mei Xin? The first interview. "


    As He Mei Xin sat on the chair, she was suddenly called out. Her heart inexplicably tightened, as she stood up and raised her hand, "I¡¯m here."


    "Enter the conference room." The staff member pointed at the door and instructed.


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin walked into the conference room.


    When she entered the conference room, she saw a row of interviewers seated in front of her. The man seated in the very center was none other than the Mr. Wei that the girls were talking about.


    "He Mei Xin, right? Please sit down. " The first interviewer nced at her resume, then looked up at her and said.


    He Mei Xin walked to the bench in front of them and sat down. Just as she was about to introduce herself, her phone suddenly rang.


    Although the ringtone wasn¡¯t loud, everyone present heard it.


    She didn¡¯t dare to answer the phone and looked apologetically at everyone, apologizing, "Sorry everyone, I forgot to turn off my phone just now."


    "No problem, you can answer the phone first. Maybe I have something important to talk to you about." The other interviewers did not speak. Only the young master sitting in the middle spoke with a deep and pleasant voice.


    He Mei Xin didn¡¯t think that not only did Yue Yang not criticize her, she even asked to answer the phone first.


    She took out her cell phone and was about to hang up and switch it to mute mode when she identally saw the caller ID. It was actually "Huo Jia Bao".


    When she saw this name, she was shocked and her face turned pale.


    The phone continued to ring. He Mei Xin did not pick up the phone, but neither did she hang up. She only stared nkly at the name on the phone¡¯s screen.


    "Miss He, are you going to answer this call or not?" At this time, the interviewer sitting in the second seat was getting impatient. They didn¡¯t have the time to waste with her.


    He Mei Xin really did not have the guts to not pick up the phone with Huo Jia Bao, especially after she smashed his car so badly that it became unrecognizable.


    What if he wanted her topensate him for the car repair?


    He couldn¡¯t even answer the call like this, it seemed a bit unreasonable, as if he was trying to avoid it.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked up at the interviewers in front of her. "I¡¯m sorry, but I need to take a call first. It might take up to two minutes."


    "No problem, we¡¯ll wait for you." Master Wei looked at her with a smile.


    Receiving his consent, He Mei Xin immediately got up and walked to the side, he turned on the phone and ced the phone by his ear, "Hello?"


    "He Mei Xin, do you not wish to live? "How dare you?" From inside the phone, Huo Jia Bao¡¯s extremely angry voice came out.


    "Eh ..." After He Mei Xin heard this, he was stunned for a moment.


    If she remembered correctly, it was him who said yesterday that she should never appear in front of him again, right?


    "Where are you now? Why aren¡¯t you rolling over here? Do you want me to make my own coffee? " Huo Jia Bao did not wait for her to speak, and ferociously roared at her.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to dismiss me?" He Mei Xin was in disbelief. This guy was simply too hard to figure out, but he needed to ask him clearly before going over.


    "You hit my car like that and you want to run away? You wish, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll deduct a portion of the money from your sry every month, until you finish deducting it, and don¡¯t even think about leaving thepany. " Huo Jia Bao warned her, then shouted fiercely, "Within half an hour, get in front of me, do you hear me?"


    "Half an hour?" Hearing that, He Mei Xin immediately hung up, and turned to walk in front of the interviewer, "Erm ... Sorry everyone, I... I¡¯m not interviewing anymore. My boss called me and told me to go back to work. Sorry to bother you all. "


    Without waiting for them to speak, she turned around and ran out of the meeting room as they looked at each other. She then disappeared in front of them.


    After He Mei Xin left, a few interviewers looked at the young master sitting in the middle, "Young Master Wei, is this the person you want to interview? Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable? "


    "Unreliable?" I think it¡¯s quite interesting. " Wu Wei smirked, as a faint smile appeared on his face.


    He Mei Xin hurriedly rushed to Hauptverwaltungsgebaude. Unsurprisingly, she was scolded by Huo Jia Bao in front of her colleagues.


    Everyone had always known that Huo Jia Bao was very targeting He Mei Xin, so they didn¡¯t say a word when they heard her scolding. Other than giving her a sympathetic look, they didn¡¯t dare say a word.


    After being scolded, He Mei Xin was chased out of the General Manager¡¯s Office and returned to her seat.


    After sitting down, she took a sip of cold water to calm herself down, then braced herself for work.


    It was the voice of a text message. Opening it to see, she saw that Luo Qing Yun, who was in America, had sent her a photo.


    On the photo was a small, jade carved person, sleeping in a swaddled shape, looking exceptionally sweet and adorable.


    "Mei Xin, look at your daughter. Luo Qing Yun sent a message over.


    When He Mei Xin saw this part, tears immediately flowed down.


    So it turned out that she still remembered that she had promised that she would be the one to give birth to this child.


    After sniffing, she immediately replied, "Of course it¡¯s beautiful. After all, both of us Mummy are so beautiful."


    "The baby hasn¡¯t been named yet. As her Mummy, shouldn¡¯t you give her a name?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    He Mei Xin did not expect her to actually give such an important matter like giving her a name. She was moved even more so, after thinking for a bit, she replied: "Let me give her a name, call her Yuan Yuan. She will be reunited, I hope you all can be together forever. As for your name, let your child¡¯s father take the trouble to retrieve it. "


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll thank Mummy on behalf of the Small Circle first." As Luo Qing Yun said that, he sent another photo of the little darling with both hands sped, indicating that he wanted to thank her.


    He Mei Xin was amused by her and the grievances from getting scolded just a moment ago disappeared. Her heart was filled with only gratitude and happiness.


    "By the way, Qingyun, when are youing back?" He Mei Xin asked again.


    Luo Qing Yun: "Probably in one or two months, it¡¯s not convenient to move it now either."


    He Mei Xin: "Mhm, I¡¯ll be waiting for you guys toe."


    Luo Qing Yun: "Oh right, Mei Xin, I want you to help me with something."


    He Mei Xin: "What is it?"


    Luo Qing Yun: "I want you to help me find someone."

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243 - Presumptuous Women


    "To whom?" He Mei Xin asked.


    "Qi Ze¡¯s mother, He Fen. I have something I want to give her. " Luo Qing Yun said.


    "What is it?"


    "When I left back then, Qi Ze gave me all the property under his name. I want to give those things back to his mother. "


    "So, how do you want me to help you?"


    Luo Qing Yun: "I¡¯ve already gotten awyer to organize all the documents and signed them. When the timees, awyer will bring all the documents to you.


    "Okay, give me her address and I¡¯ll take care of it for you." He Mei Xin agreed.


    "Thank you, Mei Xin."


    "You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll wait for your return."


    After the two of them finished chatting, He Mei Xin put down her phone and raised her head. Just as she was about to start working, she suddenly realized that there was an unfamiliar young woman in front of him. She was covered with famous brands, dressed beautifully, and was looking at him with her pair of big eyes.


    He Mei Xin was shocked, and asked: "Who are you? What¡¯s the matter? "


    The woman retracted her gaze and looked at the general manager¡¯s office. "Is your Hutong here?"


    "Yes, but who is this?" Do you have an appointment? " He Mei Xin asked.


    "An appointment? What is that thing? " The woman rolled her eyes as she raised her head proudly and said: "This young miss has never made an appointment with anyone since she was young."


    After saying that, she lifted her leg and prepared to walk in.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin immediately went forward and stopped her, "My apologies Miss, if you do not have an appointment, I will need to inform you before you can enter."


    "Get out of the way, do you know who I am? You actually dared to stop me. " The other party did not expect He Mei Xin to block her path, and immediately became furious and red at her.


    "I don¡¯t know who you are, so I can¡¯t let you in like this. Why don¡¯t you tell me your name, and I¡¯ll call Hutong ... " He Mei Xin tried to ask for his name.


    But before she could finish, the other person reached out and pushed heavily on her shoulder. He Mei Xin was wearing high heels and was caught off guard by her push, causing him to stagger back a few steps and almost fall down.


    After stabilizing herself, she looked up, feeling a bit annoyed, her voice became tough, "Miss, since you are so rude, I will call the security guards to escort you out."


    "Call the security guard, alright. Why don¡¯t you try calling him? See if he dares to stop me." As the man spoke, he took a few more steps forward, trying to force his way into the office.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin immediately blocked in front of the office, stood firmly, and did not let her in.


    The other party extended his hand, wanting to pull her away, but between the two of them, the office door suddenly opened from the inside. Seeing that, the woman immediately fell to the ground and pointed at He Mei Xin, "You .... "How dare you push me ..."


    "What¡¯s going on? "What¡¯s so noisy about?" At this time, Huo Jia Bao walked out of the office, and upon seeing the twodies at the door, he immediately frowned.


    He had onlye out when he heard movement outside the door, but when he saw the woman sitting on the floor, his brows tightened even more, "Wandering, why are you here?"


    "Jia Bao, your secretary is too outrageous. Since he came to see you, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to let you in, but he actually pushed me down to the ground. Wuuuuuuu ..." As the woman called Wandering spoke, he actually started crying.


    He Mei Xin looked at her tears that came out as she said them, and she suddenly became dumbstruck, and her entire being became dumbstruck.


    "Hutong, I did not... "I just ..." She turned his head to look at Huo Jia Bao, wanting to exin to him that he hadn¡¯t pushed him.


    But Huo Jia Bao red at her and said sinisterly: "He Mei Xin, are you blind? "Let¡¯s see who dares to treat him like that. Help him up!"


    However, she clearly knew in her heart that no matter who was right and wrong in this matter, Huo Jia Bao would definitely not stand on her side.


    After all, she was Huo Xi Wen¡¯s good friend. Just this point was enough for Huo Jia Bao to make things difficult for her.


    Suppressing the unhappiness in her heart, she went forward and tried to help the woman up, but the other party rolled his eyes at her. He did not even extend his hand, but pretended to be pitiful, looking at Huo Jia Bao, "Jia Bao, I don¡¯t want her dirty hands to touch me. No matter what they say, they were pushed down by her because they wanted to see you. "


    Hearing that, Huo Jia Bao¡¯s face immediately revealed a smile, he took a step forward and extended his hand out, "This is unfair, quickly get up, look, there was no one lying on the ground."


    The woman held his hand and stood up from the ground. She took the opportunity to fall into Huo Jia Bao¡¯s embrace once more, "Aiya, my waist is hurting a bit.


    "Back pain? That¡¯s great. Then we¡¯ll have to go to the hospital and take X-rays. "Wait, wait ..." Huo Jia Bao said, and immediately turned to look at He Mei Xin, "What are you standing there for? Why aren¡¯t you calling for an ambnce? "


    The woman immediately waved her hand when she heard that they were going to call for an ambnce. "Aiya, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest ..."


    "How can we do that? Falling to the waist was a big deal. If the lumbar vertebrae were dislocated, or if there were any other circumstances, there would be a big problem. "Be good and listen to me. You should go to the hospital." Huo Jia Bao said, he did not care about whether he was willing, and supported her into the guest room.


    At this time, He Mei Xin had already picked up her phone and called the ambnce, walking to the guest room and said to Huo Jia Bao, "Hutong, the ambnce will arrive in 10 minutes."


    "Alright, you stay here and watch Miss Zhang." Huo Jia Bao said as he prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Zhang Piao Piao immediately pulled him back: "Jia Bao, where are you going?"


    "I need to go to the bathroom. I¡¯ll be right back." As Huo Jia Bao said that, he took his hand out from hers and smiled as he lifted his leg and left.


    The reception room suddenly became silent again, only He Mei Xin and Zhang Piao Piao were left staring with their eyes wide open.


    "You, go pour me a ss of juice, I want something fresh." Zhang Piao Piao saw He Mei Xin standing at the side and looking at him like that.


    "Sorry, we don¡¯t have fresh fruit juice here." He Mei Xin replied expressionlessly.


    "No fresh fruit juice? Why is there no such thing? " Zhang Piao Piao looked at her with an exaggerated expression, "Are you being toozy to squeeze?"


    "Hutong never drinks fruit juice, so the tea room is not equipped with a juicer." He Mei Xin said.


    "Then go out and buy it, just stand here and block our view." Zhang Piao Piao said.


    He Mei Xin: "No, Hutong wants me to look at you."


    "You ... I don¡¯t want you to watch, do you think that is looking at a prisoner? " Zhang Piao Piao said as he stood up from his chair, "Get out, get out."


    "Alright." He Mei Xin really wanted to leave, she didn¡¯t want to face her at all.


    She was just about to go to elevator room to see if the paramedics had arrived, but when she passed by the assistant¡¯s office, she saw Qian Juning out from it, "Mei Xin, is Hutong in his office?"


    "Hutong? He went to the bathroom. " He Mei Xin replied.


    "The bathroom? I just came out from inside and didn¡¯t see him. " Qian Jun said as he started walking towards his office.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin had a strange expression: "Didn¡¯t he say she was going to the bathroom? And let that Ms. Zhang wait for him in the reception room. "


    "Miss Zhang? Which Miss Zhang? " After Qian Jun heard this, his face was full of curiosity.


    "It¡¯s called ¡¯Piao Wandering¡¯ or ¡¯Piao Wandering¡¯. It¡¯s a prettydy, but she¡¯s very fierce." He Mei Xin described.


    "Zhang Piao Piao? Did she chase us here? " When Qian Jun heard this name, his expression was extremely exaggerated.


    "Do you know the Money Assistant as well?" He Mei Xin felt that this woman¡¯s origins were not simple, and started gossiping in her heart, she asked.


    "This... If you want to know, you should ask Hutong. Qian Jun¡¯s face was filled with mystery as he refused to reveal it.


    This caused He Mei Xin to be even more curious, she knew that Qian Jun had a strict mouth, and unless he was willing, she would not be able to get anything out of him, so she dispelled this thought and said, "Then, I should still go and see if the ambnce is here."


    "Ambnce? What was going on? Who¡¯s hurt or not feeling well? " After Qian Jun heard this, he immediately asked.


    "That Miss Zhang, she said that she hurt her waist from the fall, Hutong can let me call an ambnce."


    "Puff ..." Qian Jun could not help butugh out loud, "To think that he could think of such a way to send this great Buddha away."


    "What is it? Hutong doesn¡¯t like this Miss Zhang? " He Mei Xin heard the inside story and immediately probed.


    "It¡¯s more than that ..." Qian Jun shook his head, he was afraid of her, alright?


    "Then what else can we do?" He Mei Xin asked.


    "In short, if you see that Ms. Zhang from now on, stay away from her. Do not have any contact with her." As Qian Jun said that, he reached out and patted her shoulder, giving her a "Do your best" look.


    He Mei Xin felt that she knew what kind of trouble this Zhang Piao Piao was, and what kind of background did she have?


    While the two were talking, a series of footsteps came out from elevator room.


    A few paramedics carrying a stretcher walked out from the elevator. Seeing He Mei Xin, they asked, "Excuse me, is this the ambnce that you called? Where is the patient? "


    "Oh, it¡¯s us. Follow me." He Mei Xin agreed as she brought the paramedics to the reception room. was sitting on a chair, her head lowered as she yed with her phone.


    He Mei Xin pointed to Zhang Piao Piao who was immersed in ying with her phone, "Hey, doctor, it¡¯s this young miss. She said that she hurt her waist, could you please take her to the hospital and take a picture to see what¡¯s the problem?"


    Seeing that, the rescue personnel walked to Zhang Piao Piao, "Miss, hello, can you walk by yourself?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Piao Piao rolled her eyes at everyone present, "I¡¯m not going to the hospital."


    Just then, Huo Jia Bao walked in from outside. Seeing the paramedics, he immediately said, "The doctor is here, Wandering, didn¡¯t you fall and injure yourself? "Hurry and follow the doctor to the hospital."

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244 - Unexpectedly


    "Jia Bao, I feel less pain now ..." Zhang Piao Piao said hesitantly.


    "That won¡¯t do, even if it doesn¡¯t hurt, I still have to go to the hospital. If your dad knows that you fell at my ce, how can I exin it to him?" "Be good and listen to me. Go to the hospital and check if there is anything wrong. That way, you can be at ease and I can be at ease." Huo Jia Bao advised gently.


    This was the first time He Mei Xin had heard him speak to a woman in such a gentle manner.


    Thinking about Qian Jun¡¯s "unspeakable" and mysterious attitude towards Zhang Piao Piao, she couldn¡¯t help but guess that this Zhang Piao Piao might be a young miss with a lot of background.


    Zhang Piao Piao was unable to reject Huo Jia Bao, and could only nod his head, "Then you will apany me to the hospital."


    Hearing that, Huo Jia Bao shook his head, "Maybe not, Wandering, you know how busy I am. "How about this, I¡¯ll ask my secretary to apany you. She caused you to fall down, so she should be in charge of apanying you to the hospital."


    Zhang Piao Piao immediately rejected her after hearing that, "She, forget it, I don¡¯t want to face her. Forget it, I¡¯ll go by myself. Jia Bao, can you apany me to eat dinner tonight? "


    "Dinner?" As Huo Jia Bao said that, his eyes turned and looked at He Mei Xin.


    He Mei Xin was clever, and immediately said: "Hutong, I am afraid you do not have time for dinner with Jiang Dong who has been flying."


    Hearing that, Huo Jia Bao looked at Zhang Piao Piao helplessly: "Wandering, I¡¯m sorry, but I might not be able to make an appointment tonight. That Director Jiang was already appointed by me a week ago, I can¡¯t just leave him alone.


    "Then when are you free?" Zhang Piao Piao did not give up and continued to ask.


    "About this ..." Huo Jia Bao thought for a moment, then said, "How about this, in the next few days, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any itineraries that can be cancelled. I promise you, I¡¯ll definitely find some time to eat with you, okay?"


    "Really?" After Zhang Piao Piao heard this, her face was full of anticipation.


    "Really, when have I ever lied to you? "Good girl, quickly follow the doctor to the hospital." As Huo Jia Bao said this, he even lovingly reached out his hand to stroke her head.


    Zhang Piao Piao¡¯s face instantly revealed a brilliant smile, but she no longer had any expression on her face. She stood up from her chair, and followed the stunned paramedics, who left the reception room and walked towards elevator room.


    After sending off the "god of pests", He Mei Xin let out a long sigh in her heart. She followed Huo Jia Bao¡¯s footsteps and walked into the general manager¡¯s office.


    "Hutong, I have something to tell you." she said, plucking up her courage and standing before him.


    "What is it? "Speak." Huo Jia Bao sat in front of the table without lifting his head, his eyes staring at the giganticputer disy, and casually asked.


    "Can I trouble you to give me a copy of your friends, rtives, and the like information? This way, the next time someone tries to force his or her way into your office, I won¡¯t offend them by stopping them froming in."


    "What is it? You want to pry into my privacy? " Hearing that, Huo Jia Bao suddenly raised his head from behind theputer screen, his pair of long and narrow eyes were illuminated by the screen, releasing a light blue light.


    "No, why would I want to find out your secrets ..." He Mei Xin was speechless, she was not that free.


    "If that¡¯s not the case, then that¡¯s for the best. Let me tell you, no matter whoes to find me, you are not allowed to enter without an appointment and my permission." Huo Jia Bao reminded her solemnly.


    "Then why did you ..."


    "What happened to me just now?" Huo Jia Bao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Didn¡¯t you just scold me? That Ms. Zhang wanted to barge in, but I stopped her and ended up getting scolded by you. Should I stop them or not? " He Mei Xin¡¯s tone carriedints.


    "If you didn¡¯t stop her, then I wouldn¡¯t have scolded you." Huo Jia Bao nced at her coldly, and said indifferently.


    "..." Could it be that he could beat her up?


    He Mei Xin sighed, she knew that as long as she was by his side for one day, she would basically do whatever was wrong.


    Who told him to dislike her from beginning to end?


    If it wasn¡¯t for that little bit of sry, she really wanted to quit.


    "By the way, how¡¯s your game going?" Huo Jia Bao suddenly asked.


    "En..." "It¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s already at the max level, and has pretty much reached the core equipment level. He¡¯ll be able to clear all of the dungeons." He Mei Xin replied.


    "What?" "So fast?" After Huo Jia Bao heard this, his face revealed a surprised expression.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that I must learn it within half a month?" Why are you so shocked now?


    "I wanted you to learn it, but I didn¡¯t say that you had to max out your level to get the core equipment. You... Come here, log in your ount and let me have a look. " Huo Jia Bao said, and waved her hand.


    He Mei Xin had no choice but to walk over, and log on her own game ount on hisputer, then open up her Quest stats. After checking it, Huo Jia Bao¡¯s expression became even more surprised.


    "How did you do it?" "Such a short period of time ..." He narrowed his eyes slightly. "You didn¡¯t buy it with money, did you?"


    "I don¡¯t have any money, how would I have the money to buy a game ..." He Mei Xin shook his head.


    "That¡¯s true. You¡¯re so poor, you¡¯d need at least ten to twenty thousand to buy an ount like that. How could you be willing to spend so much money to buy it?" Huo Jia Bao also denied this conjecture, "Alright, since you are already at the max level, from today onwards, you can form a party with me andplete the Dungeon."


    "This, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ..." Hearing this, He Mei Xin shook his head with difficulty.


    "No?" When Huo Jia Bao heard these two words, his eyebrows instantly knitted together again.


    "No, what I mean is, I have a fixed team now, so we can dungeon together every day. Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t I break your soul ring before?" I¡¯ll give you the ring as soon as I get it. "


    "Stupid woman, you¡¯re not bad. How long have you been ying?! Not only have you pretty much finished getting your equipment, you even have a fixed team. I¡¯ve underestimated you. " Huo Jia Bao stroked his chin, and said with an unsettled expression.


    "..." He Mei Xin was speechless, was these words apliment?


    Why did you call her Stupid woman?


    How was she stupid?


    "Alright, since you have a team, I won¡¯t force you. But remember, you must keep all the exquisite Orange equipment for me." You¡¯re not allowed to sell it for money, do you hear? "


    "Got it." "If you have nothing else, I¡¯ll head out first." He Mei Xin felt very tired. Why was her boss an inte addict?


    Huo Jia Bao waved his hand, signalling for her to leave.


    After she left, he was about to log on to her ount, when he saw that someone was sending her a message in the chat.


    "Why did youe up again during the day?" You angered your boss again? "


    When Huo Jia Bao saw this message, he felt that it was strange.


    It was better if he didn¡¯t look at it. When he did, he exploded.


    Not only did this Stupid woman speak ill of him behind his back, she even went to find a new job behind his back.


    No wonder she didn¡¯te to work that day.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so scheming, just like a little white rabbit that he would be easily bullied by others.


    He definitely could not let her off lightly.


    "I¡¯m her boss, what¡¯s the matter?" He quickly typed out the phrase and replied back.


    For a long time, the other party did not reply.


    Huo Jia Bao remembered the other party¡¯s name, and then searched for his achievements. Although this person¡¯s name was not on the Hero Ranking, but when he clicked on his human attributes, he saw a high-grade equipment that made him speechless.


    No wonder He Mei Xin levelled up so quickly. She had found a great god¡¯s legs and hugged them.


    This person¡¯s equipment was actually better than his, so he didn¡¯t know who he was.


    He had to find a way to dig him out.


    He Mei Xin didn¡¯t know anything about Huo Jia Bao¡¯s calctions at all. In the next few days, as if Huo Jia Bao had changed his gender, he suddenly stopped making things difficult for her as she normallymute to work every day.


    Not only did he not make things difficult for her, he would even smile at her sometimes.


    On a weekend two dayster, He Mei Xin received a document from Luo Qing Yun¡¯swyer.


    She took He Fen¡¯s address and drove to the vi.


    Arriving at He Fen¡¯s doorstep, she pressed the doorbell.


    Before long, a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the entrance, "Who is it?"


    "Hello, may I ask if this is Ms. He¡¯s home? I am a friend of Luo Qing Yun, I have something important to visit her for. " He Mei Xin replied to the gate.


    The other opened the iron gate as soon as he heard her voice.


    He Mei Xin walked through the iron door, the courtyard was verdant and lush, and she walked to the entrance of the house.


    At this time, Sister-in-Law was already standing at the door to wee her, "Hello."


    He Mei Xin looked at him and nodded, "Hello, may I ask who you are?"


    "I¡¯m not, you can call me Sister-in-Law. My mistress is waiting for you in the house." The Sister-in-Law said, and gestured for her to enter the house.


    He Mei Xin walked into the vi, and just as she entered the living room, she saw a middle-aged woman sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    The woman had an extremely good temperament, and she looked very graceful and elegant. Although she was well-maintained, the fine lines at the corners of her eyes betrayed her age.


    "Hello, Ms. He." He Mei Xin walked to sit in front of her and greeted her with a nod of her head.


    He Fen raised her eyes and nced at her indifferently. Her face did not reveal much emotion, but she opened her mouth and asked, "You are Luo Qing Yun¡¯s friend?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did youe looking for me?" He Fen asked.


    "Qingyun told me toe find you, she has something important that I need to pass to you." He Mei Xin said, as she took out the Filing bag from her own bag and gave it to her.


    "What is this?" He Fen nced at the Filing bag and asked.


    "Just open it and you¡¯ll know. Qingyun entrusted me to pass this to you, saying that it should be yours." He Mei Xin said.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245 - Mandate


    He Fen opened the page of Filing bag with suspicion, and upon seeing the first page, her expression suddenly changed. She raised her head to look at He Mei Xin: "What does this mean? Why would you give me these things? "


    "This is what Qingyun means. She already has a new life, so there is no reason for her to continue enjoying the inheritance that the young lord left her." He Mei Xin exined.


    "A new life?" When He Fen heard these four words, her expression suddenly became excited. "Where did she take my grandson? Get her to hand over my grandson. "


    He Mei Xin never thought that she would suddenly be so emotional, she calmed her mind and said, "Aunt, the child is Qingyun¡¯s son, she has the right to start a new life with the child."


    "But that¡¯s my grandson. She can live her life, but the child must give it to me. That is the only bloodline Qi Ze left behind, and I will definitely not allow it to drift outside. " He Fen said with a tough attitude.


    As a messenger, He Mei Xin felt troubled hearing such words.


    She could understand why He Fen wanted to have a child, but she could understand why this child, Luo Qing Yun, would definitely not leave a single word for him.


    Forget about not being Su Qi Ze¡¯s son, even as a mother, Luo Qing Yun would definitely not be separated from his child.


    Just that, she was unable to say these words to He Fen. After pondering for a moment, she opened her mouth and said, "Aunt, you are also a mother, you should understand more than anyone else what it feels like to be separated mother and son. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t. Qingyun couldn¡¯t separate from her child so she asked me to give these things to you. I hope you can understand why she had to. "


    He Mei Xin¡¯s words did not change He Fen¡¯s mind at all. On the contrary, a trace of anger faintly appeared on her face, "Did Luo Qing Yun teach you how to say those words? Wasn¡¯t she already preparing for her new life? She must have found a new man. Since she has already found a man, then she can have another ten or so people. There¡¯s no problem at all, why must she upy our only child, Qi Ze, and not let go? Aren¡¯t you her good friend? Then tell her for me that I will never give up on her. If she wants to hide, then hide forever. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t find her. "


    "Aunty, actually, you ..." He Mei Xin still wanted to advise her something, but He Fen didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore, so she abruptly stood up from the sofa, turned around and said to Sister-in-Law at the side, "See the guests out."


    He Mei Xin knew that there was no point in continuing to talk about it. Thinking about it, if it was really that easy for He Fen to change her mind, then she wouldn¡¯t have been so afraid to show her face and let him give these things back to her.


    Since the other party had already ordered her to leave, she could only stand up and follow Sister-in-Law out.


    Just as she was about to leave, Sister-in-Law suddenly called out to her, "Please wait, I have something to ask you."


    "What is it?" He Mei Xin turned her head to look at her.


    "Since you are good friends with our Young Mistress, you must know where she is right now, right?" Sister-in-Law said.


    He Mei Xin knew that she wanted to inquire about Luo Qing Yun¡¯s whereabouts.


    But apparently, she wouldn¡¯t tell her.


    Seeing He Mei Xin not saying a word, the Sister-in-Law continued: "You don¡¯t have to be nervous, I just want to say that looking at little miss¡¯s dressing, you aren¡¯t really born into a rich family. I think you may not understand much about this rich family. For our wife, her son is gone, and her only hope now is the young master¡¯s child. She can pay any price for that child, do you understand? "


    "I can understand her feelings, but ..." He Mei Xin was deeply sympathetic. After all, the white-haired man was giving away the ck-haired man the most painful tragedy in the world.


    "It¡¯s good that you understand. As long as you are willing to tell us the whereabouts of our young mistress, I can guarantee that you will receive a very generous reward. " The Sister-in-Law hesitated.


    He Mei Xin could faintly understand the meaning behind her words, and she could not help but be startled.


    However, she quickly reacted and smiled. "I¡¯m sorry, although I am very poor, I am not at the point of selling my friends for honor."


    "Since you helped her keep her secret, it seems like it¡¯s not unreasonable for the young mistress to send you a message." Hearing that, Sister-in-Law¡¯s face revealed a sneer.


    "Qingyun and I are closer than sisters, so I wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her. I also understand why Miss He wants her grandson back, but since Qingyun doesn¡¯t want to give her child, there must be a reason. If she wants it so badly, why not fulfill her wish to be a mother? " He Mei Xin advised.


    "This matter is not something that can be settled with just a few casual words between us. "Since you won¡¯t tell me where Young Mistress is, I won¡¯t force you, but you just told me that Young Mistress wants a new life. Is she nning to remarry now, or has she already remarried?" Sister-in-Law asked at this time.


    He Mei Xin hesitated, not knowing if she should say it.


    "What is it? You aren¡¯t even willing to reveal this? Since she has decided not to return the child, can she let us know how the child and herself are doing? " Sister-in-Law scanned He Mei Xin¡¯s body with her eyes, as though she was trying to find the answer from her hesitant expression.


    He Mei Xin thought for a moment, then said, "Qingyun, she has indeed be someone else¡¯s wife now, and the child has already recognized the father. This is also the reason why Qingyun didn¡¯t want to send the child back. She wants the child to grow up in a sound family. "


    "Alright, I understand." After Sister-in-Law heard this, she gave up pursuing any further information she had about Luo Qing Yun.


    "Goodbye." He Mei Xin turned to leave.


    "Wait a moment, can I trouble you to leave me your contact information? I will go back and advise my wife. Maybe she has thought it through so that I can contact you at that time and have you send a message to my young mistress." The Sister-in-Law said.


    Hearing this, He Mei Xin felt that there was nothing to reject, so she took out a name card from her bag and handed it to Sister-in-Law.


    The Sister-in-Law took the name card, looked at it, and her expression slightly wrinkled, "The secretary of the general manager of the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude ... You work in Hauptverwaltungsgebaude? "


    "Yes." He Mei Xin nodded.


    "That¡¯s interesting." The Sister-in-Law said these words meaningfully. She kept the name card and watched her leave.


    He Mei Xin left He Fen¡¯s vi. After walking for a long time, she arrived at the bus stop and got on the bus to prepare to return home.


    Her phone rang. It was Huo Jia Bao calling to ask her to go to the golf course.


    He Mei Xin had never yed golf before, so she did not know which direction the golf course was in. She called Qian Jun and asked for the exact address of the ce.


    Because the golf course was a membership system, He Mei Xin had never touched a golf club before, let alone a member. As a result, she was stopped outside the door by the staff.


    She called Qian Jun for help. After waiting for a while, she finally saw someone walk over from the front desk. That person whispered a few words to the staff member and ced her inside.


    When they arrived at the stadium, He Mei Xin saw Huo Jia Bao warming up from afar and seemed to be preparing to swing the pole.


    Taking a big step forward, she saw that other than Huo Jia Bao, there was another familiar face present. Fu Mu Yun, the big boss Fu, was also present.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246 - Toward him


    She knew Fu Mu Yun, but Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t know her, so he didn¡¯t greet her.


    "Hutong, do you have any instructions for me toe here?" He Mei Xin walked to Huo Jia Bao¡¯s side and asked.


    "You¡¯re here." Huo Jia Bao nced at her, then turned to the tall and thin beautiful ball boy, "Give her the bag on you?"


    Hearing that, the ball boy was startled, and looked towards He Mei Xin at the side.


    "Don¡¯t worry, her skin is rough and thick, just give it to her to carry." Your mission today is to assist me, so how can you win against these few bosses? " Huo Jia Bao said while grinning.


    Hearing that, the ballboy smiled slightly and handed the bag over to He Mei Xin with hesitation.


    He Mei Xin took the bag and felt her hands sink. The bag was very heavy, she did not know what was inside.


    "You can carry it on your back and follow us, okay?" Huo Jia Bao ordered He Mei Xin again.


    "Got it." He Mei Xin replied weakly. She finally understood that Huo Jia Bao was making use of this chance to get rid of her.


    The rest of the time, she was like a fool, carrying her backpack and following behind a group of people as they yed andughed.


    As no one paid attention to her, after walking with them for a while, He Mei Xin felt bored and picked up the phone to y.


    Recalling that Fu Mu Yun was at the scene, He Mei Xin couldn¡¯t help but send another message to Huo Xi Wen, telling her this news.


    Very quickly, Huo Xi Wen called.


    He Mei Xin walked to the side and connected the call, "Hello, Xi Wen."


    "Mei Xin, are you with Fu Mu Yun now?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    Yeah, he¡¯s ying golf with Hutong right now. Xi Wen, do you want toe over?


    Huo Xi Wen who was on the other side of the phone went silent for a moment, as though she was considering, and in the end shook her head: "Forget it, I¡¯m still not going. He might not want to see me."


    "What makes you think that? However, Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today. He Mei Xin said.


    "What happened to him? It¡¯s fine, why are you in a bad mood? " Huo Xi Wen asked in concern after hearing this.


    "I¡¯m not sure either. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe and take a look?"


    "I¡¯m not going. Huo Jia Bao is over there, if I run over there eagerly, there¡¯s no telling how he will push me over. You know, I¡¯m not on the same side as him." Huo Xi Wen said in a listless tone.


    "So it¡¯s like that. However, I just heard them chatting and the Hutong asked Boss Fu what arrangements he made in the afternoon. It seems like Boss Fu was saying that he hired someone to y mahjong at the Jin Rui Society a littleter."


    "y mahjong? Fu Mu Yun can y mahjong? " Huo Xi Wen was a little surprised, but at the same time, she found it funny.


    This fake foreign devil actually knew how to y with national quintessence.


    "If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s probably due to the social meetup. Xi Wen, if you want to see Mr. Fu, you can go to the Jin Rui Clubter on. He Mei Xin pointed out.


    "Well, that makes sense. That¡¯s a good suggestion. Thank you, Mei Xin. "I¡¯ll treat you to something deliciouster."


    "You¡¯re wee. Go for it." After He Mei Xin finished speaking, she saw that Huo Jia Bao had unknowingly discovered her hiding at the side and was making a phone call, so she was already walking over. She immediately said, "Xi Wen, I have something to do now, I¡¯ll be hanging up first."


    As he spoke, he immediately hung up the phone and put it into his pocket.


    At this time, Huo Jia Bao had already angrily walked in front of her, "I told you to follow us, but you actually hid at the side and took your time. What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "My cell phone rang. I just picked up a call." He Mei Xin exined.


    "Answer what?" Huo Jia Bao asked.


    "This... "It¡¯s just a private call ..." He Mei Xin said.


    When Huo Jia Bao heard the words "private phone", he immediately thought of the God who was hugging his thighs in her game, and his face immediately filled with unhappiness, "Answer any private phone calls, hurry up and follow me, learn how to y golf, don¡¯t even know how to y ball, how will I take you out for social meetups in the future? "You¡¯ve truly lost face. You¡¯re so stupid ..."


    "..." He Mei Xin secretly clenched her fists, she really wanted to punch him and let him know how powerful she was.


    However, for the sake of the sry, she still chose to endure.


    She needed money right now, and besides, she was already used to this fellow¡¯s wanton insults, which was slowly producing antibodies against her.


    They followed behind him and walked around the field for a bit. In the end, they ended the match with Huo Jia Bao being rankedst.


    He was so angry that his face turned green.


    He Mei Xin originally had the mindset of watching a good show when she saw Huo Jia Bao fail, but she quickly realized that she was the one who was truly unlucky. This abnormal guy actually med her for the loss, saying that she was the bane, which was why he had implicated her in her loss.


    He scolded her so harshly in front of the crowd that she could barely lift her head.


    In the end, Fu Mu Yun could not bear to watch any longer, and said: "I just lost the game, why would Hutong be angry with his secretary?"


    "What is it? Did I get mad at my secretary and get in the way of Director Fu? Or could it be that Director Fu felt pity for her when he saw that she was a woman? " Huo Jia Bao sarcastically replied.


    Fu Mu Yun sneered, "I just didn¡¯t think that Hutong would be so full of yourself. If I knew about this earlier, you should have told us to be lenient when we were ying ball games."


    "What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m not as good as you? " After Huo Jia Bao heard this, his expression immediately changed, like a fighting rooster, raising the feathers on his body.


    "What do I mean? Hutong, you can experience it for yourself. I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t apany you. Please feel free." Fu Mu Yun was toozy to waste her breath on him, she only bid farewell to the other bosses present, turned around and left without looking back.


    Looking at his retreating back, Huo Jia Bao gnashed his teeth in anger. He turned towards one of the elders and asked, "Old Hu, what happened to you? Fu Mu Yun is so arrogant, why did you call him over to y ball? "


    "Huo Shao, don¡¯t be angry, Boss Fu is willing to y golf with us. I only made this appointment a long time ago. The trade city¡¯s project had been marked by the Ming Zhu Group. Didn¡¯t everyone want a share of the spoils? Now that they have a good rtionship with the government, of course we have to hurry. "


    "Isn¡¯t it just a trade city? I have not really taken this young master seriously yet. " Huo Jia Bao disapproved.


    "What is it? You¡¯re not interested? I heard that the Miss Huo is sending people to contact the Ming Zhu Group. Speaking of which, half of the reason why I was able to make this appointment with Boss Fu was because of you. I told him that Hauptmann¡¯s¡¯s boss would also be here today, so he changed his mind and agreed toe over. " Hu Jianming said.


    "Is that so?" After Huo Jia Bao heard this, his brows slightly knitted, as if he couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it.


    Why would this guy care about his reputation so much?


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any interaction between them before this.


    The cooperation between the Hauptmann¡¯s and the Ming Zhu Group was done by the people under Huo Xi Wen¡¯smand.


    Could it be that this fellow was here for Huo Xi Wen?


    But that¡¯s not right, didn¡¯t he want to cancel the coboration with the Hauptmann¡¯s before?


    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand it. Thus, he could only give up and give up on it.


    However, he still kept an eye on Fu Mu Yun.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247 - The Regent¡¯s Clubhouse


    Huo Family.


    Huo Xi Wen was a little hesitant after receiving He Mei Xin¡¯s information.


    Should he go to the clubhouse and pretend to bump into Fu Mu Yun?


    Even though they had already agreed not to have any further interactions, knowing that he was in a bad mood, she couldn¡¯t help but worry for him.


    There were too many mysteries on Fu Mu Yun¡¯s body that she couldn¡¯t understand. What exactly had happened to him that caused the usually calm him to be in such a bad mood that even outsiders could tell?


    Was that matter rted to his safety?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became.


    Just as she was debating whether she should go or not, her cell phone on the dressing table rang.


    He picked up his phone, looked at the caller ID, and saw that the caller was Zhang Jun Xian.


    This guy rarely took the initiative to contact her recently, why would he want to call her today?


    Is there something wrong?


    After some thought, she answered the phone, "Hello ..."


    "Xi Wen, it¡¯s me." Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s voice came out from the phone.


    "I know. Can I help you?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "Do you have time this afternoon? There¡¯s a social gathering that I want you to apany me to. "


    "What social interaction? Why do you want me to apany you?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    As far as he could remember, he preferred not to apany him to the party.


    However, you know that I haven¡¯t been back for long, so I¡¯m not very good at mahjong. Our current rtionship is already known to outsiders, so I can¡¯t bring other women along, so I can only look for you. Of course, if you¡¯re really busy, I won¡¯t force you. "


    y mahjong?


    Why is it that mahjong has be popr in the upper ss recently?


    Fu Mu Yun yed mahjong, he also yed mahjong.


    Wait a minute, shouldn¡¯t... His n should be the same as Fu Mu Yun, right?


    Could it be such a coincidence?


    Thinking of this possibility, she immediately asked, "Where is it?"


    "How about the Jin Rui Club?" Do you want toe with me? "We are friends of foreign consortia. It won¡¯t be bad for you to know more about them."


    "Ginelli¡¯s?" Was he really with Fu Mu Yun?


    "Yes, if you are willing, I¡¯ll pick you up."


    "Alright, youe and pick me up. I¡¯ll go with you." Huo Xi Wen agreed. There was no better excuse to appear together with Zhang Jun Xian.


    Fu Mu Yun, she wanted to see him very much.


    At 1 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Zhang Jun Xian punctually appeared at the entrance of the Huo Family Vi.


    Huo Xi Wen dressed up meticulously, wearing a long, naked pink dress. Her slightly curled hair was naturally draped over her shoulders, making her look elegant yet not lose in brilliance. The Chanel perfume on her body spread out in the air, giving off a captivating fragrance, causing her to look like a fresh, pink lily, captivating.


    "Looks like I¡¯m going to win a lot of money today." Zhang Jun Xian walked to the side of secondary driving and helped her open the car door as he smiled and said.


    "Why do you say that?" Huo Xi Wen looked at him, her beautiful eyes blinking.


    Zhang Jun Xian suddenly leaned forward, put his lips close to her ear and whispered: "With how beautiful you are, it¡¯s likely that everyone¡¯s attention will no longer be on the card table."


    When Huo Xi Wen heard him, she could not help but blush, "Are you making fun of me?"


    "I¡¯m just telling the truth." Fu Mu Yun invited her into the car, then closed the door. He walked around Driver and got on the car.


    Jin Rui¡¯s private clubhouse was a high-ss private clubhouse. Like other high-ss clubhouses, it also had a VIP system.


    However, his VIP threshold was much higher than the average upscale club.


    The annual fee is ten million yuan.


    Apart from this, there was also the need to conduct an asset check. Anyone with a worth of over one billion was not allowed to join the guild.


    In short, this ce was a club for the rich.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s father was also a frequent visitor here when he was still alive, so she was naturally able to freely enter and exit this kind of ce by relying on the name of the great young miss of the Huo Family.


    After an hour¡¯s drive, the two of them arrived at Jin Rui¡¯s private club which was located in the Second Ring of Y City and was hidden in the park in the middle of theke.


    Getting off the car, Huo Xi Wen felt a gust of cold wind blow past, rustling the lush green trees on both sides of the road.


    "Is it cold?" Zhang Jun Xian asked when he saw her arms wrapped around her chest.


    Huo Xi Wen shook her head lightly, "I didn¡¯t expect it to be so hot outside, but inside this ce, it¡¯s actually so cool."


    "This ce is covered in trees and is close to theke. The temperature here is naturally much lower than outside." Zhang Jun Xian said as he bent his arm and looked at her.


    Huo Xi Wen understood and reached out to grab his arm, immediately allowing the two to enter the clubhouse.


    The interior of the club was decorated in a very unique manner. It was made of an antique wood, with rednterns hanging at the entrance. The guests had bodiesparable to models, wearing fine, handmade, golden cheongsam, stood at the entrance with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Huo, wee. Your friend is here, in the rain house. " Seeing Zhang Jun Xian and Huo Xi Wen, the host¡¯s face revealed a sweet smile, and inside, he gestured to "invite" them in.


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wen looked at Zhang Jun Xian with a somewhat astonished expression, and whispered into his ear, "How does she know me?"


    "Of course, you¡¯re so popr now, who doesn¡¯t recognize you?" Zhang Jun Xian said half-jokingly.


    "Isn¡¯t that all thanks to you?" Huo Xi Wen rolled her eyes and said.


    Zhang Jun Xianughed and did not reply. The two of them walked through the hall and under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at a private room called "Gu Yu".


    "Pleasee in, your friends are inside." The waiter lightly knocked on the door and gestured inside.


    "Thank you." Zhang Jun Xian took out a cheque from his pocket and handed it over to the waiter, "Help me change a wager of 5 million and send it in."


    "Alright." The waiter took the check and withdrew.


    Zhang Jun Xian pushed open the door, and brought Huo Xi Wen into the private box.


    Just as he entered the door, Huo Xi Wen heard a burst ofughter, apanied by the smell of tobo smoke.


    Bypassing the screen, she saw several people sitting inside, both men and women.


    Three of them were foreign men and three beautiful young women.


    Even without Fu Mu Yun¡¯s figure, he was actually not there.


    Huo Xi Wen realized that she had wasted her time here. In an instant, she felt her mood drop and her expression became one of embarrassment.


    "Si Di Fen, long time no see." Zhang Jun Xian went forward and embraced one of the slightly younger, blue-eyed men.


    "Long time no see, my friend."


    "Let me introduce you, this is my girlfriend, Huo Xi Wen." Zhang Jun Xian said as he wrapped his arm around Huo Xi Wen¡¯s waist and introduced him.


    Huo Xi Wen subconsciously wanted to dodge, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so in front of the others. She could only stiffen her body and approach Yue Yang¡¯s side, a perfunctory smile on her face.


    "Xi Wen, this is Si Di Fen, an old friend of mine from the United States."


    "Hello, Miss Huo. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you." As Si Di Fen said that, she extended her hands out wanting to hug Huo Xi Wen.


    Although Huo Xi Wen had grown up abroad, she could not bear the enthusiasm of the other party. Especially since the feeling Si Di Fen gave her was not good.


    So when he walked over, Huo Xi Wen immediately extended his hand out and grabbed his right hand, "Mr. Si Di Fen, hello."

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248 - Mysterious Business


    Seeing that, Si Di Fen¡¯s expression became stiff, then sheughed out loud and used a crappy Chinese: "I understand, eastern woman.


    Zhang Jun Xianughed then looked towards the other two bearded men who were sitting beside them and asked, "These two are ..."


    "Ah, let me introduce you, Saleh, Ali, these two are friends from the Middle East. is also our new partner. " Si Di Fen pointed to the two bearded men.


    Hearing that, Zhang Jun Xian immediately nodded to the two of them.


    The two men looked at him and nodded back.


    "Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin." Zhang Jun Xian looked at everyone present and proposed to go to the mahjong table at the side.


    Si Di Fen heard and shook her head, "There¡¯s no rush, there¡¯s still a friend who hasn¡¯te."


    "Someone else? "Who is it?" Zhang Jun Xian was a little surprised. ording to his knowledge, wasn¡¯t the meeting today between the four of them?


    "You¡¯ll know when hees." "Miss Huo, my two friends from the Middle East have some knowledge about the mahjong in your country, so they want to spar with you, do you mind?"


    "I don¡¯t mind, but I don¡¯t really know how to y mahjong either." Huo Xi Wen said with a face full of modesty.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, you just need to understand the rules. We all don¡¯t really know how to y. " Si Di Fen said, she took a deep breath and exhaled.


    Huo Xi Wen choked on the smoke and started to cough uncontrobly. Seeing that, Si Di Fenughed even more happily.


    This made Huo Xi Wen realize his prank in an instant, and her brows furrowed even more.


    Just as she was debating whether to get up and leave, someone knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the door was pushed open, and a familiar tall figure walked out from behind the screen, appearing in front of her.


    The moment Huo Xi Wen saw that figure, her originally frowning brows immediately rxed, and she almost couldn¡¯t control her footsteps and was about to walk in front of him.


    Zhang Jun Xian detected her excitement and reached out to grab her shoulders. With a bit of force, her shoulders instantly sunk.


    "Cha Er Si, you¡¯re here." Si Di Fen seemed to be very happy to see Fu Mu Yun, and enthusiastically waved at him.


    When Fu Mu Yun saw Huo Xi Wen, a trace of an ident shed past her eyes.


    Hearing Si Di Fen calling him, he quickly withdrew his gaze and indifferently looked at everyone present, saying, "My apologies, I camete."


    "No, you came just in time." Si Di Fenughed and said.


    At this time, Fu Mu Yun turned her gaze towards Zhang Jun Xian who was a little surprised when he saw him. Her current expression seemed to be asking: Why is he here?


    "Alright, now that everyone¡¯s here, we can begin." Si Di Fen said as she gestured for everyone to sit in front of the mahjong machine.


    At this moment, Fu Mu Yun shook her head lightly, and pointed at Zhang Jun Xian and Huo Xi Wen with a little contempt: "I won¡¯t y cards with people I don¡¯t know the origin of."


    "Cha Er Si, I know what you are worried about, but don¡¯t worry, Zhang Er was introduced to you by an old friend of mine. His identity is very reliable, he will be our good partner." Si Di Fen said as he gestured for everyone to sit in front of the mahjong machine.


    Because a table could only fit four people, and the mahjong game belonged to the four of them, there was only one empty spot for a moment.


    As a woman, and also a woman that was outside of their business circle, Huo Xi Wen naturally chose to stand at the side.


    The most important thing was that her current thoughts werepletely focused on other things. Ever since Fu Mu Yun had entered the room, her eyes had never left his face.


    Her burning gaze not only made Fu Mu Yun see it, it also made Zhang Jun Xian see it clearly.


    Zhang Jun Xian pulled out the chair in front of him and put his hand on Huo Xi Wen¡¯s shoulder. He pushed her in front of the chair, pressing her down and said, "Xi Wen, since these guests who have travelled here from afar aren¡¯t too interested in ying, help me teach them a good lesson."


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen frowned secretly, and turned to look at him, "I can¡¯t .... "I¡¯m not that good either ..."


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m by your side. I¡¯ll help you look at the cards." Zhang Jun Xian intentionally brought his lips closer to her face, and said softly.


    did not know if it was intentional or not, but it was very obvious that she knew Fu Mu Yun saw this scene. Although he did not have much expression on his face, his thin lip, which was slightly pursed up, still revealed a little bit of unhappiness.


    "That... Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start then. " Huo Xi Wen did not want Zhang Jun Xian to get too close to him, so she waved her hands in an exaggerated manner and started the mahjong.


    As Si Di Fen did not know how to y mahjong, she could only chat and drink with the beauties at the side.


    Although Huo Xi Wen was on the table, but with Fu Mu Yun¡¯s presence, she was not in the mood to y cards. Almost every card was thrown out randomly, and after a circle, Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s 5 million chips was almost gone.


    After the round was over, Fu Mu Yun did not continue to y, and spoke without much interest in anything else, "Let¡¯s end it here, I don¡¯t really like ying games with people with insufficient strength. Si Di Fen, if you were to find such a person to y with next time, you don¡¯t need to call me. "


    Seeing that, Si Di Fen immediately stood up from the sofa, and pulled Fu Mu Yun who was about to leave: "Cha Er Si, don¡¯t go, we still have things to discuss right now?"


    "Business?" With these people? Forget it. " Fu Mu Yun said with a look of disdain, "They like to y mahjong so much, you should have some professionals apany them to have a good time, after ying for a few days, you can go back."


    "Does Mr. Fu think that we are really here to y mahjong?" Just as Fu Mu Yun finished speaking, the bearded man named Ali suddenly took out a golden gun and threw it on the table.


    When the weapon was revealed, the three women in the room, including Huo Xi Wen, were all shocked.


    When Fu Mu Yun saw the gun, her eyebrows twitched. His first reaction was to look at Huo Xi Wen, only to find that her expression had stiffened.


    "Put your things away first. With ady here, it¡¯s not good to scare people." Fu Mu Yun¡¯s expression returned to normal, but she sat down again and said calmly.


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Jun Xian gave Si Di Fen a meaningful nce. Si Di Fen immediately stood up and said to the three women, "You three can leave now."


    Hearing this, the three of them hurriedly got up and walked out.


    Just then, Si Di Fen walked to the french window and pulled up the curtains that were opened wide. The room immediately became darker, the chandelier over her head releasing bright rays of light.


    Si Di Fen pped her hands and walked over to the table, "Alright, we have finished ying the game, now, we should start talking about the business."


    Fu Mu Yun interrupted him with a nd voice, "There is still ady present, can¡¯t you see that, Si Di Fen?"


    "She¡¯s Chang¡¯s fianc¨¦e." Si Di Fen said.


    "Fianc¨¦e?" Fu Mu Yun repeated these three words heavily before raising her eyes to look at Zhang Jun Xian, "Is Mr. Zhang sure you want to involve Miss Huo in this business?"


    When Zhang Jun Xian heard this, his expression suddenly becameplicated.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249 - Don¡¯t meet him again


    "Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you get involved with this business, you won¡¯t be able to shake it off in the future." Fu Mu Yun hinted at him again.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun Xian turned his head to look at Huo Xi Wen, "Xi Wen, can you go outside and rest for a bit? I¡¯lle overter to drink a little, can I?"


    "What kind of business are you talking about? "Why can¡¯t I participate?" Huo Xi Wen saw that they were ying some kind of secret game and became even more curious.


    Could it be that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s bad mood was rted to this matter?


    "Be good, just for a moment, and we¡¯ll be done soon." Zhang Jun Xian said, without waiting for her to agree, he pulled her up from the chair and forcefully sent her out.


    Huo Xi Wen was sent out of the room, but this way, she was even more curious about their so-called business.


    An attendant came over to bring her to the neighboring room and served her tea, but Huo Xi Wen¡¯s entire focus was on Fu Mu Yun and Zhang Jun Xian. After the waiter left, she even stuck her face to the wall and tried to eavesdrop.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to eavesdrop sessfully. For a high-end clubhouse like this, she could never doubt its soundproofing effect.


    Inside the Valley Rain private room, after Huo Xi Wen left, the door was locked from the inside.


    There was no light outside, and all the light in the room came from the interior.


    At this time, everyone had also moved from the mahjong table to the side of a tea table. They sat around the mahogany table, forming a circle.


    At this time, the two bearded men who were wearing scarves had taken off their headscarves. Even their beards were stained, revealing their true appearances.


    "Mr. Fu, I¡¯m sorry, but they don¡¯t want to pretend. However, you know that doing this is very dangerous, and if you were to identally get targeted, you will be in deep trouble." Si Di Fen exined.


    Fu Mu Yun did not mind, he waved his hand, "Don¡¯t waste your breath, just tell me, how many goods do you want."


    "We first have to confirm the source of your goods, Mr. Fu. Since you are able to kill off the Russian suppliers, your strength should be stronger than the Russians, right?" Si Di Fen said.


    "You don¡¯t need to doubt my strength. You only need to know that I have people in the American military. Since I can do business with you, the source of the goods is not a problem. However, there¡¯s one thing I want to know. You bought so many weapons, so when are you going to act? I don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder. " At this time, Fu Mu Yun also lit up a cigar and started smoking.


    "They are attacking the United States, and the Mr. Fu is currently in the country. Isn¡¯t this worry a little too much? Or could it be, Mr. Fu, that you are actually a member of the American military, using the name of a supplier to gather information? " Zhang Jun Xian said with a strange tone.


    His pleasing words caused the faces of everyone present to change. Hearing what he said, the two men from the Middle East even subconsciously reached into their pockets for their guns.


    "Si Di Fen, this friend of yours doesn¡¯t seem to trust me. Since it¡¯s like that, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue talking about it." Fu Mu Yun nced at Si Di Fen coldly, and got up to leave.


    Seeing that, Si Di Fen immediately stopped him, "Cha Er Si, don¡¯t be angry. Zhang is just a bit more cautious. "


    "I¡¯ve never liked middlemen in business. How about this, since they want to buy arms from me, let their boss talk to me personally." At this time, Fu Mu Yun no longer had any ns to continue the conversation with them. His expression was cold and proud, and his eyes were filled with disdain when he looked at the people seated down.


    "Mr. Fu wants to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?" After Zhang Jun Xian heard this, he immediately replied.


    Fu Mu Yun ignored him, and turned to look at Si Di Fen, "I will still pay you yourmission, but in the future,e and discuss business with me, you don¡¯t need to bring people that aren¡¯t important. Three dayster, Asmara, Eritrea, ask your boss toe and inspect the goods in person. "


    Without waiting for their response, he turned and walked out of the room.


    As Zhang Jun Xian watched his retreating back, he secretly clenched his fists. The two men from the Middle East looked at each other in confusion, as if waiting for Si Di Fen to give them an exnation.


    Si Di Fen watched Fu Mu Yun¡¯s figure disappear at the door, then shrugged her shoulders with a helpless expression and said, "Looks like your boss must step in, I can¡¯t handle this guy."


    "Si Di Fen, why must we look for him? Is there no other supplier? " Zhang Jun Xian asked with a puzzled expression, "We don¡¯t know much about him. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dangerous for you to bring our client over to see him?"


    "Zhang, you are wrong, there is no one more reliable supplier in this world than the Mr. Fu. Furthermore, he has friends in the US military, and the sources of goods in his possession are much better than those outside." Si Di Fen told him.


    However, this was not enough to convince Zhang Jun Xian. He had an intuition that Fu Mu Yun, as an arms dealer, had too many doubts.


    Fu Mu Yun walked out of the private room, and just as she was about to leave, he saw Huo Xi Wen standing at the door of the room next door, stretching her head out to look outside.


    Taking two steps forward, he reached out his hand to push open the box¡¯s door, grabbed her wrist and walked out.


    "Fu Mu Yun, what are you doing?" Huo Xi Wen did not expect him to suddenly appear and grab her. She was shocked at first, but then she was pulled by him, and had no choice but to follow his footsteps.


    "Don¡¯t say anything,e with me." Fu Mu Yun shouted at her coldly. Her eyes were as cold as an eagle¡¯s as she looked around at her surroundings with a sharp gaze.


    After exiting the clubhouse, Zhao Wei had already drove the car to the entrance. The two of them got in, closed the door, and drove out.


    "The ones behind are ..." she asked, pointing to the car behind her.


    "Bodyguard." Fu Mu Yun replied.


    "Oh." Huo Xi Wen nodded, following that, she suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "Wait, Zhang Jun Xian is still not out yet, I want to leave with him."


    "Don¡¯t ever see him again." Fu Mu Yun interrupted her.


    "Ah?" "Why?" Huo Xi Wen asked as she stared at him nkly.


    "Do you know who those mahjong yers are today?" Fu Mu Yun asked.


    Huo Xi Wen shook her head, "Isn¡¯t he a tycoon in the Middle East?"


    "Feudal Lord?" Fu Mu Yun sneered, raised her hand and grabbed Huo Xi Wen¡¯s chin, "Xi Wen, listen carefully. If you want to save your life, then stay far away from Zhang Jun Xian, understand?"


    "What do you mean? What happened to Zhang Jun Xian? "Who the hell are those people?" Huo Xi Wen was confused by his actions, and looking at his serious expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking.


    "Don¡¯t ask too many questions about the specifics. It¡¯s not good for you to know too much. You just need to remember my words and do notmunicate with Zhang Jun Xian anymore, understand? "


    "I don¡¯t understand. If you don¡¯t tell me anything, how will I understand?" Huo Xi Wen hated how he tried to protect her and never tell her the truth.


    She wasn¡¯t some unreasonable and unreasonable woman who only wanted to know the truth. Why was it so difficult for her to be with him?


    "Boss, just tell Miss Huo, that brat Zhang Jun Xian is not a good person, he is ..." Zhao Wei couldn¡¯t help but want to tell her the truth, but before he could finish speaking, he heard a "bang" sound. A bullet flew out from somewhere and hit the windshield, and bounced far away.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250 - Life-threatening


    This sudden change of events gave the people in the carriage a fright, especially Zhao Wei, whose bullets were almost flying right in front of him, if not for the bulletproof ss in front of him, he would probably be dead by now.


    "What just happened?" Huo Xi Wen heard the sound of bullets hitting the ss, but they were simply too fast for her to see clearly.


    Without saying a word, Fu Mu Yun immediately reached out and pressed her body down on herp, telling her to lie on the ground, "Xi Wen, be good and don¡¯t move recklessly."


    "Boss, it¡¯s a sniper." It looks like it¡¯s in the building up ahead. " Zhao Wei steadied the car while supporting himself with the steering wheel, and said.


    At this moment, one of the two business vehicles behind them sped up and arrived in front of them.


    A few more bangs followed, hitting the front windshield and then the car tires.


    The tire seemed to have been broken, and the car started to move towards the left uncontrobly. Luckily, Zhao Wei reacted quickly and released the throttle of the car, allowing his hands to tightly grip the steering wheel so that the car wouldn¡¯t crash into the car beside him.


    Because of the continuous attacks on the car, they had to stop.


    Zhao Wei opened the box in front of the car and took out two handguns from within. One of the handguns was tossed to Fu Mu Yun: "Boss, they don¡¯t seem to be the same person.


    "No matter who it is, the other side is after me. You go cover XIwen and go to the car in the back, I¡¯ll go in front." Fu Mu Yun quickly loaded the gun and pulled the safety.


    Huo Xi Wen was alreadypletely dumbstruck. Appearing next to him with the plot of the movie was just too scary.


    When she saw Zhao Wei getting off the car, she suddenly reacted and grabbed Fu Mu Yun¡¯s arm, "I¡¯m not going with him, I want to be with you."


    "Be obedient, follow Zhao Wei, I will be fine." Fu Mu Yunforted her with a gentle tone.


    "I¡¯m afraid ..." Huo Xi Wen¡¯s voice trembled a little as tears welled up in his eyes.


    "I know, but you must go with him now. He will protect you." Fu Mu Yun said as he pulled her hand away from his arm and pushed her towards the door.


    "Don¡¯t ..." Huo Xi Wen screamed and fell out of the carriage.


    Just as she got out of the car, several more bullets flew in from the front and hit the rearview mirror.


    Huo Xi Wen was so scared that her legs turned soft. Seeing that, Zhao Wei had no choice but to carry her and under the protection of Group B bodyguards, they went back to the car in the back.


    After getting on the car, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble as her eyes stared straight ahead.


    "Turn around, let¡¯s go the other way." Zhao Wei ordered the driver.


    The driver, on receiving the order, quickly turned the car around, ready to leave.


    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen immediately shouted: "What about Fu Mu Yun? Are we going to leave them? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, the boss has Team A¡¯s protection. He¡¯ll be fine. The other side doesn¡¯t have many people. They¡¯re just hiding in the shadows. We can¡¯t deal with them." Zhao Wei exined.


    "Is he really going to be okay?" Huo Xi Wen was worried.


    "Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust the boss." Zhao Wei said, he turned to look at the bodyguard, "Have you called the police?"


    "Yes, the police will be there in ten minutes." answered the bodyguard.


    "Ten minutes is enough." Zhao Wei muttered to himself.


    Huo Xi Wen held onto the hem of her skirt tightly with both hands, her slender knuckles turning slightly white, her teeth biting on her lower lip, and her facepletely pale.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood why Fu Mu Yun was so determined to push her away.


    It turned out that the danger he was talking about actually existed. Not only that, it could happen at any time around them.


    In her lingering fear, she became even more worried and distressed towards Fu Mu Yun.


    No wonder he stayed up at three in the morning, standing on the balcony smoking.


    If it was her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all.


    The carriage left the main road and took the other road to bring Huo Xi Wen home. As it approached his house, Huo Xi Wen was unwilling to get off the carriage, "I want to go to Fu Mu Yun¡¯s house, can I go there? I need to see him back safely. "


    "This... "Without the boss¡¯ orders, we don¡¯t dare to make our own decisions." Zhao Wei said, looking a little troubled.


    "No, I have to go. If you don¡¯t take me with you, I¡¯ll drive over myselfter. If you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯ll guard the door." Huo Xi Wen insisted.


    "Miss Huo, after today, do you still not understand how dangerous this is?" Zhao Wei did not understand, if a normal person met with this kind of situation, they would only want to stay far away from them and hide in the safest ce, what was wrong with this girl?


    "I understand. It is precisely because I understand that I want to personally verify his safety. Don¡¯t worry, I will only wait for his return. When I see that he is safe and sound, I will leave. I won¡¯t stay there. " Huo Xi Wen raised her hand and swore to the heavens.


    "..." The bodyguards in the car were silent. They did not have any right to speak on this matter.


    "Forget it. If the boss wants to curse, then curse." Zhao Wei couldn¡¯t refuse her, so he made up his mind and instructed the driver to drive.


    The car turned immediately and came out from Area C, heading towards Area A, where Fu Mu Yun¡¯s vi was.


    Soon enough, they reached their destination. Huo Xi Wen got off the car and followed Zhao Wei into the vi.


    Fu Hui Hui was having a hard time at home, and when she saw Huo Xi Wen¡¯s arrival, she was pleasantly surprised. She was extremely excited as she hugged her and spun around, "Xi Wen, why are you here? Did youe to see me? Do you miss me? "I miss you, but if my brother doesn¡¯t want me to contact you, I wouldn¡¯t dare to call you ..."


    She spoke for a long time in one breath, causing Huo Xi Wen to lose consciousness. She stopped and said, "Alright, Hui Hui, I¡¯m dizzy, let¡¯s sit down and talk."


    "Oh right, why did youe with Zhao Wei? Where¡¯s my brother? Does he know you¡¯re here? " Only now did Fu Hui Hui remember that he did not see his live Big Brother Hades.


    "Your brother, he ..." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t dare to tell Fu Hui Hui about the danger they were in on the way, lest she was worried. Thus, she turned around and said to Zhao Wei, "Assistant Zhao, it¡¯s better if you quickly give Fu Mu Yun a call."


    Zhao Wei understood, she wanted to confirm Fu Mu Yun¡¯s safety on the phone, so he nodded, walked to the side of the hall, and called.


    "Xi Wen, where did youe from if you¡¯re dressed like this?" At this time, Fu Hui Hui realized that Huo Xi Wen was dressed very grandly today. This waspletely different from her usual style of dressing as a strong woman.


    "I went out to socialize today." Huo Xi Wen answered, but his eyes kept looking at Zhao Wei who was making a phone call. Seeing him say a few words, he suddenly ended the call and walked towards the door in a hurry.


    "Zhao Wei, what¡¯s wrong?" When Huo Xi Wen saw his heavy expression, an ominous premonition arose in her heart, and she hurriedly followed him out.


    "Xi Wen, where are you going?" Seeing that, Fu Hui Hui extended his hand to pull her.


    "Hui Hui, wait a moment ..." Huo Xi Wen lightly patted Fu Hui Hui¡¯s hand, and got rid of her hand, just as she was about to follow Zhao Wei.


    But by the time she reached the door, Zhao Wei had already walked to the garage and was preparing to get in.


    "Zhao Wei, where are you going?" She could only loudly ask as he chased after him.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251 - Confession


    Zhao Wei did not care about her, he directly got into the car and drove out of the garage, and gradually disappeared from her sight.


    Huo Xi Wen chased sher to the door, and seeing the figure of the car leaving, he became anxious and anxious.


    Could it be that something had happened to Fu Mu Yun?


    Her scalp tingled at the thought of those terrible bullets.


    At this time, Fu Hui Hui had already walked to her side, and couldn¡¯t help but ask after seeing her despondent appearance, "What happened? What had happened? Howe both of you look so secretive? "


    "No ...." "Nothing much ..." "Hui Hui, I suddenly remember that I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t stay here any longer. If your brotheres back or calls you, can you remember to tell me?"


    "Ah?" Are you leaving? " When Fu Hui Hui heard that Huo Xi Wen wanted to leave, she revealed a reluctant expression.


    Originally, her sudden arrival made her happy. She thought that she could finally find someone to chat with. However, her ass left her without even getting warm. It really made her feel dejected.


    "Sorry, I¡¯lle see you next time." Huo Xi Wen said, he did not wait for Fu Hui Hui to stay any longer, he opened the iron door and walked out.


    Huo Xi Wen left the vi, took out her phone, and called the driver at home to get her.


    While waiting for the driver to arrive, she immediately dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number, "Big Brother Chen, I have something that I need your help with."


    "What is it?" Hearing her anxious tone, Su Chen Hao asked directly.


    Therefore, Huo Xi Wen told Su Chen Hao about her being together with Fu Mu Yun today, and how he encountered the attack. After that, she said: "I know that besides the business rtionship between you and Fu Mu Yun, your rtionship isn¡¯t too bad. Can you help me check if he¡¯s injured or not, where are you right now?"


    "Okay, I¡¯ll help you check, but you have to listen to me. Go home and wait for my message, and don¡¯t go anywhere until I reply to you, understand?" Su Chen Hao promised on the other side of the phone.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go back now." Huo Xi Wen agreed and ended the call.


    She hoped that nothing would happen to Fu Mu Yun.


    Just as she hung up, her phone rang again. The caller ID showed that it was Zhang Jun Xian.


    Huo Xi Wen remembered that Fu Mu Yun had warned her not to have any contact with him.


    If he had told her this before today, she might not have listened.


    But today, after experiencing the fear of death, she understood that the things Fu Mu Yun said a lot of times, weren¡¯t just to scare her.


    She gently swiped her index finger across the "hang up" button and got a call from the other party.


    About five or six minutester, the driver pulled up beside her.


    In the car, Huo Xi Wen heard her cell phone ring again. It was Zhang Jun Xian who had called.


    She couldn¡¯t bear the disturbance and could only pick up the phone. With an impatient tone, she said, "Don¡¯t call me again. I don¡¯t want to have any contact with you anymore."


    "Thank God, Xi Wen, you¡¯ve finally answered the phone. Are you all right? I heard that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s car was attacked, are you hurt? " On the other side of the phone, Zhang Jun Xian did not seem to hear his words, he was focused on healing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s safety.


    "I¡¯m fine, how did you know I was with Fu Mu Yun?" It was at this time that Huo Xi Wen remembered that when he left, he didn¡¯t tell him that he left with Fu Mu Yun.


    "I came out of the private box, and looked for you for a long time, but couldn¡¯t find you. Only after asking the waiter about it, did I find out that you left with Fu Mu Yun, and on my way back, I saw the police blocking the way. Fu Mu Yun¡¯s car was parked there, and the body of the car was riddled with bullet holes, so ... You¡¯re with him now? "


    "No, I¡¯m not with him. I went straight home the moment I left the clubhouse. I didn¡¯t get in Fu Mu Yun¡¯s car, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Furthermore, what I want to tell you is that from today onwards, we will not contact each other anymore. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Why? What do you mean? " Zhang Jun Xian was obviously surprised to hear this news.


    He did not understand why Huo Xi Wen would suddenly give such an exnation.


    "There¡¯s no reason. I just feel that our cooperation can end here."


    "Why?" Was it because of Fu Mu Yun? He agreed to stay with you? " Zhang Jun Xian sensed that Huo Xi Wen suddenly changing her mind was definitely rted to him.


    "No, don¡¯t make wild guesses. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s right. In short, I hope you can exin everything about your family to them. As for my mother, I¡¯ll tell her. The bracelet your grandmother gave me, I will take it off tomorrow and have someone deliver it to the residence. "


    "Xi Wen, are you sure you want to do this?" Zhang Jun Xian confirmed with her.


    Huo Xi Wen: "Yes, I was too impulsive before, and thought of this matter too simply, so I agreed to cooperate with you. However, I do not wish to continue deceiving my mother. "


    "In that case, I respect your choice." After Zhang Jun Xian finished speaking, he did not even say goodbye and directly hung up.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the hung up the phone and sighed a breath of relief in her heart.


    At this moment, the car had already arrived at the house.


    He got out of the car and entered the vi. He saw his mother sitting under the grape arbor in the garden, reading a book.


    Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun scattered down from the sky. The mottled light seeped out from the vines and sprinkled onto her body.


    "Mom." Raising her leg, she walked to Zhou Wan Ru¡¯s side, and then sat down on the step beside her feet, with her head resting on her leg.


    "Xunwen, didn¡¯t you go out with Junxian to meet him? "Why are you back so early?" Zhou Wan Ru was surprised to see her daughter suddenly back.


    "No meaning, I¡¯ll be back first." Huo Xi Wen said as he raised his head and looked at her, "Mom, there¡¯s something I want to tell you."


    "What is it? Speak." Zhou Wan Ru smiled lovingly as she reached out to caress her hair.


    It had been a long time since mother and daughter had talked like this.


    "I have lied to you about one thing. Zhang Jun Xian and I, we were actually not lovers ..." Huo Xi Wen knew that if he told him the truth, perhaps his mother would be sad. However, she also knew that if he used Zhang Jun Xian to deceive her, he would just be thirsty, and that lies would only be a lie. Sooner orter, his lies would be exposed, and the damage would be even greater.


    Furthermore, this lie was currently apanied by an unmeasurable danger, so naturally, she would not continue to lie.


    "What?" What was going on? Xi Wen, tell mother the truth. Did you have an argument with the handsome gentleman? Wasn¡¯t it fine when you went out at noon? " When Zhou Wan Ru heard this news, she was obviously very surprised.


    Huo Xi Wen shook her head and exined, "That¡¯s not it, Mom. "I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The reason I told you that he and I were lovers was because I saw how much you liked him. In order to make you feel at ease, I discussed with him and pretended to be together, coaxing your elders to be happy. But ..."


    As she was speaking, she saw the servant, Mrs. Yang, walk over. "Madam, Miss, Mr. Zhang is here."


    "Mr. Zhang? Which Teacher Zhang? " Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen was startled.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 - True Face


    "Miss, how could it be Mr. Zhang? Of course it¡¯s your boyfriend." As she spoke, sheughed.


    Hearing this, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart could not help but thump.


    Zhang Jun Xian, why is he here?


    Didn¡¯t he just say that he would respect her choice?


    Why did hee to her house now?


    Hearing that Zhang Jun Xian had arrived, Zhou Wan Ru immediately stood up from the reclining chair, and patted Huo Xi Wen¡¯s shoulder, "Xi Wen, why aren¡¯t you getting up."


    Only then did Huo Xi Wen slowly stand up and follow behind Zhou Wan Ru. The mother and daughter pair walked into the house.


    walked into the living room and immediately saw Zhang Jun Xian sitting on the sofa. The servant served tea and in front of himid an enormous bouquet of fiery red roses, which looked like 999 flowers in the legends.


    Seeing Huo Xi Wen and Zhou Wan Ru, Zhang Jun Xian immediately got up, "Aunt, Xi Wen."


    "Why are you here?" Huo Xi Wen looked at him with a somewhat unhappy expression.


    "Ah, you¡¯re handsome. Xi Wen just told me that you guys ..." Zhou Wan Ru was just about to ask Zhang Jun Xian to confirm his words.


    "Aunty, it¡¯s my fault. I identally made XIwen angry. Don¡¯t be angry, XIwen¡¯s words, please don¡¯t take them to heart." Zhang Jun Xian didn¡¯t wait for Zhou Wan Ru to finish speaking and directly interrupted him.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, her expression instantly changed. "Zhang Jun Xian, what do you mean by this? Didn¡¯t we agree ... "


    Xi Wen, I know I was wrong, can you not be angry at me again? Even if you want to be angry, just don¡¯t let Auntie worry about us, okay? There are some things that we can settle privately. " Zhang Jun Xian said in a meek tone.


    In Zhou Wan Ru¡¯s eyes, it was as if the two children were fighting over something, and thus, she treated Huo Xi Wen¡¯s words from before as words of anger. She grabbed Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hand and patted it lightly, consoling him, "Alright, Xi Wen, since Junxian admitted his wrongs to you, don¡¯t be too willful. Talk to him. "


    "Mom, it¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense." Huo Xi Wen panicked. She realized that whatever she said now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain her mother¡¯s trust.


    Zhang Jun Xian was a person who knew how to scheme too much. He had probably already thought about how to deal with this day.


    "Xi Wen, I promise you that I will never make you angry again. Whatever you say will be the truth." Zhang Jun Xian saw that the Mrs. Howe had basically already stood by his side, and took the chance to strike the iron while it was still hot.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that no matter what she said, her mother would only think that they were just a couple quarrelling.


    In order to resolve this issue, he still had to discuss it with Zhang Jun Xian.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked up at Zhang Jun Xian. "You follow me upstairs, we¡¯ll talk alone."


    "Alright." Zhang Jun Xian had a fawning smile on his face as he nodded his head in agreement.


    "Xi Wen, if you have something to say, then say it nicely. Talk to Jing Xian, don¡¯t lose your temper, do you understand?" Zhou Wan Ru worriedly told her daughter.


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, the only thing she wanted to do was to p herself.


    Who told her to be so impulsive when she agreed to Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s suggestion? Now that had turned this guy into a piece of tofu, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of him.


    She went straight to her own room. Zhang Jun Xian followed behind her and went in as well.


    Closing the door, Huo Xi Wen turned her head to look at Zhang Jun Xian. There was a trace of anger in her eyes, "Zhang Jun Xian, what are you trying to say? Didn¡¯t you say that you would respect my choice? "Why did youe to my house now and make my mother misunderstand us?"


    Zhang Jun Xian did not immediately answer her question, but strutted over to her bedside and sat down on the pink bedsheet, "I didn¡¯t think that your room would look so pink and tender.


    "I¡¯m talking to you, get up. Don¡¯t sit on my bed." Seeing his sloppy attitude, Huo Xi Wen became even angrier. She reached out to pull his sleeve, wanting to pull him up from the bed.


    However, it was still good that she didn¡¯t get close to him. Not only did she not pull him up from the bed, but he also pushed her down onto the bed and pressed her down.


    "What are you doing?" "Let me go." Huo Xi Wen red at him angrily.


    Zhang Jun Xian reached out his hand, swiped his long index finger across her face, and shook his head. "Look at you, you¡¯re not cute at all."


    "Don¡¯t touch me." Huo Xi Wen tilted his head to the side in disgust, not willing to look at him either.


    "I won¡¯t touch you?" How can that be? You¡¯re my girlfriend now. " Zhang Jun Xian said, his face revealing a sinister smile that could chill the heart.


    Lowering his head, he moved his lips close to her ear and said in a low voice, "Don¡¯t you know that from the day you agreed to be my girlfriend, I¡¯ve been taking it seriously?"


    Huo Xi Wen heard this and immediately felt like she was on a pirate ship, "What do you mean by that? "Could it be that you¡¯ve already harbored ill intentions towards me?"


    "Bad intentions? What a terrible thing to say. Tell me, you are so beautiful, your family background is so good, and you didn¡¯t want to have a girlfriend like me. Where do I go to find a second young miss of the Huo Family? " At this time, Zhang Jun Xian had alreadypletely torn off the disguise on his face, revealing his true appearance.


    Yes, she had been his target since their first meeting.


    "You¡¯re shameless. Let me go." Huo Xi Wen scolded and began to struggle.


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t you understand? Even if I let you go, you won¡¯t be able to run away. " Zhang Jun Xian said, his lips pressing against her cheeks as he forcefully kissed her, "You are my, Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s, woman, and this is something that the entire nation and even your mother acknowledge."


    "Shut up, I¡¯m not. "My mom was just tricked by you." Huo Xi Wen clenched her teeth and said.


    "Wrong, I didn¡¯t trick her, she was tricked by us. But now we don¡¯t have to lie to her. We just have to be honest with this lie. " Zhang Jun Xian said as he stood up and released her.


    Huo Xi Wen immediately stood up from the bed, her body continuously retreated a few steps as she pulled a safe distance away from him. Her pair of beautiful big eyes stared at him with fury and humiliation, "Zhang Jun Xian, this is my house, my chassis. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too presumptuous? Do you know that if I scream, you¡¯ll be thrown out immediately. "


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t scare me like that. If you wanted to scream, you would have done so earlier. Oh right, since you have suddenly changed your mind and do not want to continue pretending to be a couple with me, it should be Fu Mu Yun that said something to you, could it be that he did not tell you my true identity? " Zhang Jun Xian sat on the bed, crossed his legs, and had a fearless expression.


    "Real identity?" When Huo Xi Wen heard these three words, her expression froze.


    "It looks like he hasn¡¯t told you yet, so you must not know what kind of business he¡¯s doing behind his back." Seeing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s frozen expression, Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s tone became more yful.


    "What kind of business?" Huo Xi Wen immediately asked.


    At this time, Zhang Jun Xianughed loudly, "You want to know, but I don¡¯t want to tell you right now. However, there is one thing I want you to understand. I have no bottom line when doing things, so you better not anger me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that your family will encounter any idents in theing days. "


    "Are you threatening me?" After Huo Xi Wen heard this, her expression suddenly turned cold.

 Chapter 253

    She is not afraid of him


    "As expected of the young miss of the Huo Family, he is smart. Listen, Fu Mu Yun is in big trouble right now, he can¡¯t even take care of herself, so you don¡¯t need to count on him to protect you. As for your ex-husband Su Chen Hao, I don¡¯t think he has the leisure to care about the life and death of her ex-wife¡¯s family. "So, you better listen to me obediently and don¡¯t make me angry. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it." After Zhang Jun Xian finished speaking, he stood up from the bed, walked to the door and opened it. He looked at her warily, then walked out.


    Huo Xi Wen trembled from head to toe when she saw his fearless back.


    What Fu Mu Yun said was right, Zhang Jun Xian was indeed not a good person, but it was a pity that she only realized this point now, it seemed a little toote.


    Now that Zhang Jun Xian hadpletely broken off all rtions with her, she believed that there was nothing that a person like him could not do.


    She had to think about how to get out of this mess.


    As he was thinking, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    It was Su Chen Hao, upon seeing the caller ID, he immediately picked up the phone, "Big Brother Chen, how was it? Is Fu Mu Yun alright? Where is he now? "


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s safe now. However, he told me to tell you to be careful when you go in and out these few days. I¡¯ve already gotten Qiu Ye to contact a securitypany and asked them to send bodyguards to protect you when you get off work. In a little while they wille to the house, but in order not to scare your family, I hope you can exin it to your aunt and don¡¯t worry her. " Su Chen Hao said.


    "Got it." Big Brother Chen, where is Fu Mu Yun now? Can I see him? I want to see him. " She had not been able to personally confirm whether he was safe or not, so she was still a bit worried.


    "I¡¯m afraid not. He is on the ne and leaving the country."


    "On the ne? Where is he going? " After Huo Xi Wen heard this, her expression froze.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem convenient for him to say this, and I didn¡¯t ask him in detail. I think he has other very important things to deal with right away. "Don¡¯t worry too much, there¡¯s someone protecting him. There won¡¯t be any problems." Su Chen Haoforted her.


    "How can I not be worried? Do you know how dangerous today¡¯s situation is? Just a little bit more, just a little bit more. I might be going to see Yama Minamiya." Huo Xi Wen still remembered the bullets that shot into the car¡¯s mirror.


    If the direction of the bullets were slightly off, then she would be the one to be hit.


    In such a dangerous environment, how could Fu Mu Yun not be worried?


    "Xi Wen, you should understand that the things that happened today, to you, were extremely frightening, but to Fu Mu Yun, they were nothing more thanmonce. He had always lived in such an environment, and if she could not put an end to the source of these dangers, he would have to live in it forever. What he was doing now was to eliminate all the sources of danger. Only by doing this could he truly solve the problem. This is also the only way to give you two a chance to be together in the future. "


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s gentle voice came out from the phone. His tone was neither fast nor slow, like a spring rain, extinguishing the small mes of restlessness in Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart and telling her to calm down.


    "Big Brother Chen, what is he about to do? Is it dangerous?" Huo Xi Wen said as her voice choked with emotions.


    "If you believe him, there will be no danger. Even if there is danger, with his abilities, I believe he can resolve it. "


    "But I¡¯m still very worried about him ..." She didn¡¯t dare imagine what kind of enemy Fu Mu Yun would face. She even more so, couldn¡¯t imagine how she would face such an oue if Fu Mu Yun were to meet with misfortune.


    "I know, but your worries mean nothing to him but a burden." Su Chen Hao was not very good at persuading others, he could only try to reason with her.


    "I understand, Big Brother Chen. Since he doesn¡¯t want me to worry, then I won¡¯t think too much. Big Brother Chen, help me tell him that I will be waiting for his return. " After sniffing with his nose, Huo Xi Wen decided to stop doing things that were meaningless to him.


    "Alright. "In addition, there is another thing rted to that kid surnamed Zhang ..."


    "I know, Zhang Jun Xian isn¡¯t a good person, I will keep my distance from him. However, he seems to be a little difficult to deal with, I need to think of a way to get rid of him." When Huo Xi Wen mentioned Zhang Jun Xian, he nearly gnashed her teeth.


    She had never thought that she would actually offend a wolf in the end.


    Right now, Zhang Jun Xian had already bared his fangs, so she wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death.


    "What is it? He got you? " After Su Chen Hao heard this, he immediately asked.


    Huo Xi Wen was afraid that he would worry. More importantly, she did not want to implicate Su Chen Hao because of her previous stupidity, so she said, "Big Brother Chen, you don¡¯t have to worry. I can settle this myself."


    "Solve it yourself?" "Are you sure?" Evidently, Su Chen Hao was still worried.


    "Well, I can. It¡¯s better if you spend more effort on Qingyun and the children. I know you n to bring them back. Huo Xi Wen was considerate.


    Su Chen Hao was silent for a moment, he only said one thing to notify him, then said goodbye and hung up.


    Huo Xi Wen put down her phone, her mind did not have many clues as to how to deal with Zhang Jun Xian.


    An hourter, someone knocked on the door and opened it. It was Mrs. Yang who came to tell her that a guest hade downstairs to see her.


    Huo Xi Wen guessed that the securitypany that Su Chen Hao contacted had sent someone toe here on purpose, and immediately went downstairs. Sure enough, she saw more than ten burly men standing in the living room.


    Mrs. Howe was obviously frightened by these people as he sat on the sofa. Seeing Huo Xi Wene over, she immediately grabbed her hand and asked, "Xi Wen, did you find these people? What are you doing? "


    "Mom, they are from the securitypany. I saw the news recently and thought that there were a few robberies and kidnappings in Y City. I was a little worried, so I invited them to be in charge of our safety." Huo Xi Wen said as she looked at the ck clothed bodyguard at the side, "You can split into two groups. One group will follow my mother and protect her when she goes out. "In addition, inform yourpany to arrange for a few people to be in charge of security at home all day long."


    "Yes, Miss Huo, I will arrange it for you right away." As the bodyguard said this, he picked up his cell phone and went to the side to make a call.


    Huo Xi Wen got the bodyguards to introduce themselves and get to know the rest of them. Then, she made them split into their own groups and decided on her mission.


    With these bodyguards, Huo Xi Wen felt a lot more at ease.


    However, when Zhou Wan Ru looked at her expression, it was filled with hesitation. She could tell from Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression that she was calm after her panic, and she vaguely felt that there was something that his daughter was hiding from her.


    "Xi Wen, are you alright?" Feeling a little worried, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen deliberately revealed a rxed expression, andughed: "It¡¯s fine, what can I do for you?"


    "Xi Wen, if there¡¯s anything you need to tell Mom, do you understand?" Zhou Wan Ru warned her repeatedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mom, I¡¯m fine. "I was fine in the past, but I¡¯ll be fine even more in the future." When Huo Xi Wen said this, he was very confident.


    Wasn¡¯t Zhang Jun Xian just trying to cheat her? She already had a bodyguard, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    If she had the ability, thene. She did not believe that the great young miss of the Huo Family would be unable to deal with a small Zhang Family like him.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 - Swiftness


    That night, Huo Xi Wen called Huo Jia Bao, wanting to ask him out to discuss some matters. However, Huo Jia Bao did not give him much face, nor did he listen to anything.


    The next day, Huo Xi Wen called Huo Jia Bao again, but he was still unwilling to meet her.


    Huo Xi Wen held in her anger for a while. On the third day, early Monday morning, she went to thepany and rushed straight to the General Manager¡¯s office.


    When He Mei Xin saw her aggressively walking over, she immediately went forward and asked, "Xi Wen, why are you here?"


    "Is Huo Jia Bao inside?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "Hutong has just arrived. Why are you looking for him?" He Mei Xin could tell that not only was there something on her mind, it was most likely an extremely urgent matter.


    "Mm, you stay guard at the door, don¡¯t let anyone else in." Huo Xi Wen said. Without knocking, she pushed open the door to the general manager¡¯s office and walked in.


    Huo Jia Bao had just entered his office and hadn¡¯t even had the time to drink a cup of coffee or sit down warm. Seeing that Huo Xi Wen hade, he was surprised, but then revealed an exaggerated big smile: "What wind today, you actually brought our Great CEO Huo into my General Manager¡¯s office."


    "Huo Jia Bao, what do you mean? I¡¯ve called you so many times to ask you out, and you¡¯re not going to see me. " Huo Xi Wen walked to the front of the desk and leaned his hands on it, staring fiercely at the man in front of him with his two big eyes.


    "Aiya, CEO is wronged, yesterday was the weekend, I am not working. You can¡¯t take up my private time on business. " Huo Jia Bao shrugged his shoulders and said innocently.


    "Stop talking to me, what I want to talk to you about is very important." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t want to waste words with him, this fellow¡¯s ability to suppress others was top-notch, he could make anyone feel disgusted with just a few words.


    "Since it¡¯s something important, then say it." Huo Jia Bao¡¯s face was filled with absent-mindedness. He did not believe that Huo Xi Wen would be able to find him to discuss anything important.


    "I want you to help me make the Ming Yuan Grouppletely disappear from the face of the earth." Huo Xi Wen said each word with an iparably serious expression.


    At first, Huo Jia Bao had a sloppy appearance, but when he heard this sentence, he was clearly startled for a moment, and thenughed. "What? Did you catch him ying noob? Women were so narrow-minded, their eyes could not tolerate sand. This is not good, you have to get used to it as soon as possible. "


    "Bro, I¡¯m not joking with you." Huo Xi Wen said in a serious tone.


    Her words caused the smile on Huo Jia Bao¡¯s face to instantly disappear, and the look in his eyes grew serious as he asked, "What exactly happened? What¡¯s wrong with you? "


    "Not yet, but if I don¡¯t get rid of him now, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future."


    "What do you mean? "Tell me, what happened between you two?" Huo Jia Bao stopped Huo Xi Wen¡¯s words as he faintly felt that something was amiss.


    Just based on their terrible rtionship alone, if Huo Xi Wen wasn¡¯t at a loss for what to do, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked for his help.


    Huo Xi Wen had no choice but to tell Huo Jia Bao everything that had happened between him and Zhang Jun Xian.


    After Huo Jia Bao finished listening, his expression was already as cold as steel. His hand smashed heavily onto the table, "Where did Zhang Jun Xian get his guts to actually dare threaten you?"


    "I can¡¯t let mom know about this. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be worried, so I¡¯ll just quietly settle it with him." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Serves you right, what did I tell you? This Zhang Jun Xian is simply not a good person, he told you not to listen to me. " Huo Jia Bao couldn¡¯t help but scold her at this time.


    "Just tell me if you want to help me or not." She didn¡¯te here to scold.


    "If I don¡¯t help you, can you solve it yourself?" Huo Jia Bao rolled his eyes at her in annoyance, he then picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number, "Qian Jun,e to my office right now."


    A few minutester, Qian Jun walked in.


    "Hutong, what¡¯s the matter?" When he saw Huo Xi Wen, he immediately said, "Miss Huo is here."


    Huo Xi Wen nodded at him, and considered to be a greeting.


    "Qian Jun, immediately prepare a statement regarding Xi Wen and Zhang Jun Xian cutting off all interactions, and then contact all the authoritative media reporters and send it out. Remember, I want this statement to all the media outlets that are going to appear on the headlines this afternoon."


    "Hutong, why did you suddenly make such a deration? Would this cause any harm to the Miss Huo? " Hearing that, Qian Jun¡¯s expression changed, and immediately replied.


    "There¡¯s nothing worse than being with that kid. Just do as I tell you. Other than that, you should think of of a way to bribe the higher ups of Ming Yuan to take out the Ming Yuan Group¡¯s internal ounts, and then find ackey to dig up his ck matter and put it online. "


    As Huo Jia Bao gave the order in a single breath, Huo Xi Wen was already stunned when he heard it.


    She never knew that Huo Jia Bao had so many tricks up his sleeves. He was the one who suddenly recalled the kidnapping she got in America.


    Based on his way he had instructed Qian Jun to do these things today, it seemed that he was not the type of person to do such things.


    If he really could kidnap and kill someone, he could just find someone to tie Zhang Jun Xian up and kill him, and that would be the end of it.


    However, if the kidnapping in America back then was not done by Huo Jia Bao, then who could it be?


    At noon that day, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s deration that she would break up with Zhang Jun Xian appeared in all the major media outlets throughout the country. In an instant, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s name once again dominated the headlines and the news quickly spread online.


    Fortunately, Huo Xi Wen had hired bodyguards to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t be affected much when she went out.


    Ming Yuan Group.


    Office of the President.


    Zhang Jun Xian looked at theputer, his face revealing an evil smile.


    Huo Xi Wen, you really dare to challenge me.


    It seems that the warning I gave you didn¡¯t have any effect.


    Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you know how powerful you are.


    Picking up his cell phone, he made a call. "Thomas, there¡¯s something I need your help with. The reward is not a problem. Come over first."


    Due to the incident with Huo Xi Wen, Hauptverwaltungsgebaude had a meeting of the board of directors in the afternoon.


    In the meeting, as the chairman, Huo Xi Wen received all sorts of questions from the directors and was almost unable to hold on.


    Fortunately Huo Jia Bao had helped her answer many of her questions, and in the end, he had guaranteed that his actions wouldn¡¯t affect the interests of the shareholders, so they gave up on that idea.


    Only, among these shareholders, there was one person who had not spoken from beginning to end. His eyes never left Huo Jia Bao¡¯s body.


    The meeting ended and everyone dispersed. Huo Jia Bao was preparing to leave, but he saw that there was still one person seated at the table, and decided to stay.


    Only after everyone had left did he speak, and looked towards that person, "Father, I know what you want to say. This matter is rted to the interests of Hauptmann¡¯s, and that¡¯s why I helped her."


    "Is that so?" Huo Handong, upon hearing this, revealed a smile that was not a smile, "Jia Bao, you have truly disappointed me this time. Such a good opportunity to make this girl give up her spot and you¡¯re going to let it go for nothing. "Say, how do you want me to trust you in the future?"

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 - Kidnapping Photographs


    255


    "The sharpening of the de does not waste time, Father, do you only want the position of the CEO? Or did he want the entire Hauptverwaltungsgebaude? If it was thetter, why would he be so anxious? It¡¯s rare for me to take advantage of this opportunity to make that girl trust me. At that time, making her obediently give up her seat would be better than forcing her to give up her seat right now. Isn¡¯t it? " Huo Jia Bao calmly returned his gaze to his father, and said with a confident tone.


    "Are you really sure you can take care of that girl?" It was obvious that Huo Handong wasn¡¯t particrly patient in the face of his son¡¯s roundabout tactics.


    "I have to try anyway. How else would I know the result if I didn¡¯t try?" Huo Jia Bao smiled.


    "What I¡¯m afraid of is that when I die, there won¡¯t be a day like that yet."


    "If you don¡¯t think highly of your son, then even if you snatch the Hauptmann¡¯s away and pass it to me, I might not be able to hold on."


    "You brat, don¡¯t try to talk back. Let me tell you, hurry up. My patience is limited." Hogan said with a straight face.


    "Understood, Lord Father. Please be at ease and wait for my good news." Huo Jia Bao blinked his eyes, then stood up and left the conference room.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, caught him red-handed. Huo Xi Wen stood in front of him and looked at him fiercely with eyes full of coercion: "What are you saying to uncle inside?"


    "Nothing." Huo Jia Bao said perfunctorily.


    "Tell me honestly, are you nning to harm me?" Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t believe him.


    "Yeah, we¡¯re talking about how to get rid of you. You¡¯d better be careful. " Huo Jia Bao rolled his eyes at her, and pped her on the head with his palm, pushing her away from him as he walked away withrge strides.


    Huo Xi Wen watched his leaving figure. His footsteps were firm, her head held high and her chest puffed up. She did not look the least bit guilty.


    Could it be that the kidnapping in the United States had nothing to do with him?


    Otherwise, his reaction wouldn¡¯t have been so casual.


    Three days after Huo Xi Wen¡¯s deration, the business world was in turmoil.


    There were many businesses that had a cooperative rtionship with the Hauptmann¡¯s. Because of the Hauptmann¡¯s, they had worked together with him a lot.


    However, after the clear deration was made, all the big and small businesses acted under Huo Jia Bao¡¯s pressure and acted ordingly, afraid that they would offend the big customer, the Hauptmann¡¯s, and break their contracts with Ming Yuan one after another.


    In an instant, the Ming Yuan Group¡¯s situation became exceptionally difficult.


    The stock price continued to drop. Previously, because of the good news from being in a rtionship with Huo Xi Wen, in a few days, it had fallen to the bottom.


    Everyone was waiting to see how long the Ming Yuan Group could struggle and how long the Zhang Family could hold on.


    But strangely, although the Ming Yuan Group¡¯s business had been greatly affected, there weren¡¯t any major problems with its operation, and everything was still going on.


    This made everyone puzzled. They began to guess that there were people supporting the Zhang n from behind the scenes.


    In these past few days, because Huo Xi Wen had been worried about retaliation, Huo Xi Wen had basically be apany and a home.


    Not only her, even Mrs. Howe Zhou Wan Ru hade out of his seclusion and under the protection of his bodyguards, nothing had happened.


    As the days gradually calmed down, Huo Xi Wen started to suspect if Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s previous threat to her was only to scare her.


    Untilte that night, her cell phone received a message and opened it to reveal a photo.


    The person in the photo was none other than her good friend, He Mei Xin.


    He Mei Xin¡¯s hands were tied behind her back and she was sitting on a chair with a cloth covering her mouth. She looked at He Mei Xin with her watery, almond-shaped eyes that were filled with fear.


    Huo Xi Wen was so frightened by the photo that she immediately stopped dozing. She instantly sat up and switched on the light.


    Not two secondster, his phone rang again. It was still a text message, "Want to save your friend?" Now,e to Lid Hotel # 999. Remember, if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your friend, you¡¯d bettere alone. "


    Huo Xi Wen was anxious and angry at the same time, her hand holding the phone was shaking non-stop.


    Opening the phone book, she first called He Mei Xin.


    The phone was turned off. It seemed like the photo was of her, so it shouldn¡¯t be fake.


    Then, she called Zhang Jun Xian.


    The phone rang twice, then it connected. Zhang Jun Xian¡¯szy voice came from inside: "Miss Huo, good evening. You¡¯re calling at this time, are you thinking of me? "


    "Zhang Jun Xian, stop pretending. Tell me, where did you take Mei Xin to? You let her go, you hear? " Huo Xi Wen roared angrily into the phone.


    "What did you say?" Why can¡¯t I understand it at all? "


    "I know you did it, you don¡¯t have to pretend. Tell me, what do you want to do before you are willing to release Mei Xin?" Huo Xi Wen really wanted to rush in front of him and tear the disguise on his face.


    This man was too despicable, knowing that she was on guard and had no chance to make a move, he had actually set his sights on He Mei Xin.


    "What is it? Didn¡¯t the kidnapper tell you what to do? " Zhang Jun Xian said,ughing on the other end of the phone.


    What he said was tantamount to admitting that he was the one who kidnapped them.


    "Zhang Jun Xian, you better release that person immediately. Otherwise, I will definitely make you regret it." Huo Xi Wen said as she gnashed her teeth.


    "Really?" I¡¯m looking forward to what you can do that will make me regret. Oh, that¡¯s right. Remember to bring me a bottle of red wine when youe over. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, so you didn¡¯t miss me. After Zhang Jun Xian finished speaking, he immediately hung up.


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s teeth itched with hatred in her heart, but there was nothing she could do.


    This guy was just as he had said. He had no bottom line for doing things.


    Should she go to the Lydd or not?


    But if she doesn¡¯t go, what about Mei Xin?


    But if she went, and something terrible happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it all by herself.


    What should he do?


    What should she do?


    Once again picking up the phone, she dialed Huo Jia Bao¡¯s number. He Mei Xin was his secretary, so he should help at such a crucial moment.


    The phone rang for a long time before it connected. Huo Jia Bao¡¯s impatient voice came from inside, "Who is it? It¡¯s sote, aren¡¯t you looking to die? "


    "Huo Jia Bao, it¡¯s me, Mei Xin, something happened to Mei Xin." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "What happened? What does He Mei Xin¡¯s ident have to do with me? " Huo Jia Bao was obviously still drowsy at the moment, and his tone was a little muddled.


    "She was kidnapped by Zhang Jun Xian." Huo Xi Wen said loudly.


    "So what if I¡¯m tied up, it has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep ..." Huo Jia Bao said casually, and was about to hang up.


    "She¡¯s your secretary, Zhang Jun Xian kidnapped your people, he¡¯s taking revenge on you." Huo Xi Wen understood Huo Jia Bao, and knew that this guy¡¯s character was like a hen, protecting its food.


    As long as it was his, even if he threw it away, he would not like anyone to touch it without his permission.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Huo Xi Wen said, he immediately became spirited, "Say it again, what actually happened?"


    "Zhang Jun Xian kidnapped Mei Xin and he told me to go to the Lyd Hotel with him. He also warned me not to call the police and that if I were to call them, Mei Xin would be in danger." Huo Xi Wen told him Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s instructions.


    Huo Jia Bao heard and said, "This grandson sure has guts, even daring to touch my people. "You wait at home, I¡¯ll pick you up right now and apany you to meet that brat."

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256 - Despicable and Shameless


    Huo Xi Wen put down her mobile, she immediately got up and changed her clothes, then went downstairs to wait for Huo Jia Bao.


    Half an hourter, Huo Jia Bao arrived at Huo Xi Wen¡¯s vi and the two of them met. Huo Xi Wen noticed that Qian Jun had also arrived, and behind him, there were more than ten seven person business vehicles.


    "Why did you call so many people? Zhang Jun Xian said that he would only let me go alone. With so many of you being discovered by him, Mei Xin might be in danger. " Huo Xi Wen said with a face full of worry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t go into the hotel. They¡¯ll set up a control room outside the hotel. "Stop dawdling and get in the car." Huo Jia Bao said as he opened the car door and indicated for her to get in.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that it would be safer with more people around, and seeing that Huo Jia Bao seemed to have a n, she became slightly more at ease, and got on the carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Huo Xi Wen saw an unfamiliar woman sitting inside. Qian Jun, who was sitting on the Driver, introduced her, "Miss Huo, this is Officer Lin Ping from the Y City¡¯s Public Security Bureau."


    "Police? Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t contact the police? " When Huo Xi Wen heard that the other party was a police officer, she started to feel uneasy.


    "If you don¡¯t inform the police, what if Zhang Jun Xian harms you? "Only when the police appear and arrest him will this matter be resolved, do you understand?" Huo Jia Bao said.


    "Can we really catch him?" Huo Xi Wen obviously did not believe that things would go so smoothly.


    Lin Ping said, "Miss Huo, you don¡¯t have to worry, we already have a n. I will put an eavesdropping device on your body now, after you enter the hotel, we will be able to hear everything inside."


    "That... Isn¡¯t there a video? If we can get it, we can use it as evidence, right? " Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, this bug has a mini camera installed on it. We can see what¡¯s happening inside through this camera. As long as they release him, we will immediately rush in to capture them. " Lin Ping said.


    "Alright, I understand." Huo Xi Wen nodded, and went along with Lin Ping to put the eavesdropping device on his body, then he tidied up his hair and clothes.


    The car was speeding toward the Lydd Hotel.


    When they entered the vicinity of Lyd Hotel, Huo Xi Wen saw that there were quite a few midnight snacks in the surroundings of the hotel.


    "Miss Huo, there are a lot of police around the hotel, you don¡¯t have to worry, they won¡¯t be able to get away." Lin Ping said to her at this moment.


    "Are there a lot of cops here?" What about the other cars? " Huo Xi Wen remembered that Huo Jia Bao had said that the people on the carriage had to be controlled around the hotel.


    "I got someone else to help." Qian Jun answered at this time.


    Huo Xi Wen more or less understood now that tonight, in order to solve this huge problem called Zhang Jun Xian, Huo Jia Bao had even gone all out.


    It looked like Zhang Jun Xian wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time.


    With a helper protecting him from the outside, Huo Xi Wen felt a lot more confident in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath and listening to Lin Ping talk to her for a while, she got off the car and walked towards the hotel.


    The Lyd Hotel was a five-star luxury hotel. It was already midnight, and very few people wereing in or out. The crystal chandelier in the lobby had been turned off, and only a few gently lit lights were used to meet the basic lighting requirements.


    After Huo Xi Wen entered, she walked straight in front of the night shift concierge and asked, "May I ask which floor is Room 999?"


    Hearing that, the other side asked, "You are Miss Huo right?"


    "Yes." Huo Xi Wen nodded.


    "Teacher Zhang has already instructed me to follow you. I will lead you up." "Please follow me," the receptionist said, and gestured for him to follow her towards the elevator room.


    The two of them went into the elevator one after another, Huo Xi Wen could not help but ask, "Oh yes, may I ask, how many people is Mr. Zhang¡¯s room?"


    "I¡¯m not sure about that." the concierge said.


    "When did hee to the hotel?" Huo Xi Wen asked again.


    "About nine o¡¯clock."


    "Nine?" Huo Xi Wen looked down at the time she was on the wrist watch. It was currently two o¡¯clock at night.


    An hour had passed since she received the message.


    But this guy reached the hotel at 9 o¡¯clock, why did he have to wait until 1 o¡¯clock in the morning to send me a message?


    Could it be that Mei Xin was kidnapped in the early morning?


    She was thinking that the elevator had already reached the 29th floor.


    Stepping out of the elevator, the receptionist pointed to the corridor in front, "Miss Huo, you can continue walking forward. Therge double doors presidential suite at the end is Mr Zhang¡¯s room, I wish you a pleasant stay there."


    Huo Xi Wen looked forward, and her heart inexplicably began to tense up.


    Would Zhang Jun Xian really keep his promise and let He Mei Xin go?


    How was he going to avenge himself?


    As she got closer to the presidential suite, her footsteps became heavier and heavier.


    She had only walked a few meters, yet it seemed like a century had passed.


    He raised his hand and lightly pressed the doorbell. After a minute or two, the door was opened by someone. Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s assistant entered his sight, "Miss Huo."


    "Where¡¯s Zhang Jun Xian?" Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "Mr. Zhang is inside. Please enter." The assistant gestured for her toe in.


    Huo Xi Wen walked inside.


    crossed his legs and sat on the sofa. On the tea table in front of him, there was a wine decanter, which was filled with a scarlet red wine. In the two goblets beside the wine decanter, he had poured one-third of the red wine each.


    As soon as he walked in, he smelled a strong aroma of alcohol.


    The person on the sofa seemed to have heard her approach and turned to look at her with a smile. "He¡¯s here."


    He shook his head again, "It seems like I didn¡¯t guess wrong. You didn¡¯t take my words to heart, I told you to bring the wine, you didn¡¯t bring it, I told you not to inform the police, you definitely won¡¯t listen to me."


    "I... No... The police were not notified. " Huo Xi Wen saw through him and immediately exined.


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine even if you notify me. However, I still advise you to take off your surveince equipment, because what I¡¯m going to show you next, you might not want the police to see. " Zhang Jun Xian said, and pointed to the assistant behind him.


    Hearing this, the assistant immediately stepped forward and handed an iPad over.


    Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t know what he wanted to show her, but she was a little nervous. She was afraid that he was going to trick her, so she didn¡¯t dare to take down the monitoring device.


    Seeing that she did not move for a long time, Zhang Jun Xian half-joked, "Are you not going to take it off? Don¡¯t me me when you regret it. "


    "What exactly are you going to show me?" Huo Xi Wen asked, "Is that Mei Xin?"


    "He Mei Xin? Oh, I forgot to tell you, the movie I showed you wasn¡¯t real. It was just abination of the faces of your good friend. Wasn¡¯t the technology very good? As for your friend, he should be sleeping at home now. " As Zhang Jun Xian said that, he suddenly reached out and fiercely pulled her to his side and sat down.


    Before she could sit still, his face suddenly leaned over and said to her, "Respected police officers, there¡¯s no kidnapping case here, you can withdraw and go back to rest."


    His words were obviously meant for the policemen behind the headphones. Huo Xi Wen finally understood that he had been tricked by him.


    "You despicable, shameless bastard." She raised her hand in anger and wanted to push him away.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 - Engagement with him


    "You have such a fiery temper. This isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s too udylike. How can you enter my Zhang n in the future? How can you be my Zhang n¡¯s Young Lady?" Zhang Jun Xian grabbed her hand, shook his head, and said.


    "Dream on for a long time. I will not enter your Zhang n." Huo Xi Wen struggled with all his might, wanting to pull his hand out of Su Yun¡¯s grasp.


    However, she could not pull back even after using all her strength for half a day. In the end, it was Zhang Jun Xian who took the initiative to let go, allowing her to regain her freedom.


    "Fu Mu Yun has disappeared for the past few days, do you not miss him?" At this time, Zhang Jun Xian sat up straight, his fingers unintentionally pushing the screen of the iPad as he said indifferently.


    Huo Xi Wen was startled when she heard him mention the name "Fu Mu Yun." She was about to say something when she heard Zhang Jun Xian, "Are you still not going to take off the monitoring device on your body?"


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen could no longer care about anything else. Her intuition told her that Zhang Jun Xian had news about Fu Mu Yun.


    Lifting her hand, she took off the mini surveince device from her shirt and ced it on the tea table. She asked, "Do you know where he is now?"


    Zhang Jun Xian casually picked up the monitoring device, and with a slight force of his two fingers, the device was crushed into pieces, and the signal was cut offpletely.


    "Of course I know. Not only do I know where he is now, I also know his identity as a counterterrorism investigator. Do you know, his life is in my hands now." Zhang Jun Xian said as he opened up a video from the iPad and ced it in front of her for her to watch.


    Huo Xi Wen took the iPad, and with a trembling little hand, she opened up the yback button. She saw the bloodied Fu Mu Yun hung on a pir, her face was no longer recognizable, and her body was riddled with wounds.


    "Speaking of which, your beloved is really capable. She came from the underworld and ended up in the upper echelons of the international anti-terrorism alliance. Do you know how many terrorist organizations this guy has destroyed? Tsk tsk tsk, no wonder so many people wanted his life. "Like I said, he¡¯s just the adopted son of the head of the underworld. How did he manage to get himself into his current state? It turns out he has the backing of an official ..." Zhang Jun Xian was still using a weird tone to exin Fu Mu Yun¡¯s background.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s entire being hadpletely copsed, and her tears that were as big as beans uncontrobly fell down, dripping onto the screen.


    "Save him, please, save him ..." "No matter what you want me to do, I¡¯ll promise you. As long as you can save him ..." She rose from the sofa and stood in front of him, her voice choked with entreaty.


    Just at this moment, the doors to the presidential suite was smashed open by someone. Huo Jia Bao rushed in with a group of police officers, led by Lin Ping, and walked in front of Zhang Jun Xian, "Mr. Zhang, you are suspected of kidnapping and are threatening others.


    "Kidnapping? Didn¡¯t I just tell you? It was just a video of a prank. Didn¡¯t you call the kidnappeddy to confirm it? " Zhang Jun Xian had a disapproving smile on his face as he shrugged his shoulders.


    At this time, a police officer walked in from outside and whispered into Lin Ping¡¯s ear, "Boss, the police officers from He Mei Xin District have been to her house to confirm that she is indeed resting at home. The cell phone is not connected because there is no more electricity, it is charging right now."


    "Did you hear that? I told you I didn¡¯t kidnap her, why didn¡¯t you believe me? " Zhang Jun Xian said, while shaking his head: "If you guys didn¡¯t investigate thoroughly, then you would have sent out so many people just like that, is this a waste of the police force?"


    "You didn¡¯t kidnap them, but you sent the kidnapping photos to the Miss Huo, which is enough to threaten them. You still have toe with us. " Lin Ping said with a serious expression.


    Hearing that, Zhang Jun Xian turned to look at Huo Xi Wen, "Oh Xi Wen, quickly tell this police officer, am I threatening you? Don¡¯t let them misunderstand. "


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen stood up from the ground, she raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face and pretended to be calm: "Officer Lin, I¡¯m sorry, this is a misunderstanding, sorry to trouble you."


    "Misunderstanding? Didn¡¯t you get the photo? "Take it out, I must take this grandson away today." Huo Jia Bao¡¯s violent temper surfaced all of a sudden. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to do it himself.


    "Brother, take them with you, I beg of you. Don¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. " Huo Xi Wen shouted loudly at this time, as tears once again flowed uncontrobly.


    Huo Jia Bao had never seen her lose control over her emotions before, hence he was momentarily frightened. What¡¯s the matter with you? Did he do something to you? "


    "I¡¯m fine. Bro, listen to me. You guys leave first. I have something to talk about with Mr. Zhang." Huo Xi Wen did not want them to know too much, so she immediately shook her head.


    "What do you want to talk about? What do you have to say to him? "Come,e home with me." How could Huo Jia Bao be at ease here by himself? He immediately went up and pulled her wrist to walk out.


    However, Huo Xi Wen had no choice but to break free of his grasp, and looked at him imploringly, "Brother, I can¡¯t leave, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, you go first, I have something important to tell him."


    "You ..." Huo Jia Bao was so angry by her, he wondered what the hell was going on with this girl, how did he suddenly change his expression?


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m begging you, okay?" Huo Xi Wen was worried about Fu Mu Yun, she just wanted them to disappear quickly.


    Huo Jia Bao felt that he treated his good intentions as nothing, and was extremely angry in his heart, he waved his hand, and turned to leave, "Hmph, I don¡¯t want to bother with you anymore."


    At this time, everyone followed Huo Jia Bao and left the hotel. When the door closed again, the bustling room instantly quieted down.


    Huo Xi Wen raised her head to look at Zhang Jun Xian, "Tell me, what do you need in order for you to be willing to help me save Mu Yun?"


    "Xi Wen, do you know that my mother and grandmother have been in a very bad mood these days because of your willful deration?" Zhang Jun Xian looked up, a pair of long and narrow eyes staring fixedly at her face, and said.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that he was trying to find him to settle the score, "I have not thought over that matter clearly, and have done the wrong thing. I¡¯ll be in the papers right away and apologize to you and your family. "


    "Apologize? That is not necessary, but since you have such a realization, how about you sign in with the news of your engagement with me? " Zhang Jun Xian said as he looked at her with a smile.


    "Wh ..." What? Engagement? " After Huo Xi Wen heard this, her expression froze.


    "Yeah,pared to apologizing, isn¡¯t getting engaged to me more persuasive? If so, doesn¡¯t that deration of yours be invalid? "Our Zhang Family¡¯s reputation will finally return."


    "But ..." If they were to be engaged to Zhang Jun Xian, the Zhang Family would gain a lot of face, but wouldn¡¯t this mean that the Huo Family had pped his own face?


    He had just announced that he would break off all rtions with the Zhang n, and now that they said they were going to get engaged, how could the outside world guess their rtionship?


    Besides, was getting engaged a child¡¯s y?


    "It looks like you don¡¯t really want to get along with Fu Mu Yun either." Zhang Jun Xian did not force her, and only spoke slowly.


    "No ..." Please, you must save him. I promise you, I will be betrothed to you as long as you can save him. " When he thought about how Fu Mu Yun was beaten up like that, Huo Xi Wen felt a pain in her heart. As long as he could save Fu Mu Yun, she would pay any price.

 Chapter 258

    Get mad at her


    "Have you thought about it? After getting engaged, you¡¯ll be my fianc¨¦e. I¡¯ll start preparing for the wedding. Are you really willing to marry me?" Zhang Jun Xian intentionally provoked her when he saw her painful and determined expression.


    Wedding...


    When Huo Xi Wen heard these two words, she felt an unprecedented despair in her heart.


    Was she really going to marry Zhang Jun Xian?


    No, she didn¡¯t.


    But, if she did not agree to him, what should she do, Fu Mu Yun?


    "Have you thought it through? A littleter, he might be dead. " Zhang Jun Xian urged from the side.


    "Alright, I agree. I can get engaged to you, or even marry you, but before that, I want you to bring me to see Fu Mu Yun. I need to personally verify that he is safe before I can agree to your request."


    "This... I¡¯m afraid not. He can be in Africa now. " Zhang Jun Xian pondered for a moment, and said.


    "If I don¡¯t see him in person, how would I know if you are like this time, kidnapped Mei Xin, and only found aputer to synthesize fragments to trick me?" She must definitely meet Fu Mu Yun and ensure his safety.


    "Since you said so, then alright, I can promise you that I will bring you to see her. However, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, that ce is not a good ce. You¡¯d better prepare your heart for it, those people are all devils that would kill without blinking an eye. " Zhang Jun Xian reminded her.


    "Who cares if he¡¯s a demon or an evil ghost, even if he¡¯s a mountain of des or a pot of oil, I still have to go." There was no hesitation on Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face at all, her tone was especially resolute.


    Seeing that, the smile on Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s face disappeared, he raised his hand and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him eyes, "Xi Wen, seeing you like this, really makes me jealous. Don¡¯t forget, you are about to be my woman. You can¡¯t think about other men like this. "


    "You should thank Fu Mu Yun. If not for him, you would never be able to get me in this lifetime, right?" Huo Xi Wen sarcastically replied.


    After Zhang Jun Xian heard this, his expression suddenly became cold, releasing the hand that was pinching her chin, and said coldly: "You can go now, I¡¯ll send someone to your house to pick you up tomorrow morning, and take you to see Fu Mu Yun. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, it would be better if you recover your spirit, or else you will suffer when you get there."


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she immediately stood up straight, "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    On the other hand, when Huo Jia Bao came out of the hotel, thinking about how he had been yed by Zhang Jun Xian tonight, he couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated.


    After getting on the car, Qian Jun asked him if he was going home, but he turned his head and asked, "Do you know where Stupid woman¡¯s house is?"


    "Stupid woman?" Qian Jun was startled, and immediately reacted, "Oh, you said Mei Xin, I don¡¯t know, but didn¡¯t Officer Lin just send someone to her house? Does she have an address in her possession? "


    "Tell her to send the address over, I want to go and scold this Stupid woman." Huo Jia Bao said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "This... Hutong, do you really want to do this? Was it toote? What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t we just wait until she goes to thepany tomorrow? " Qian Jun didn¡¯t know what the boss of his n was up to, he didn¡¯t want to apany him to disturb the people in the middle of the night.


    "If I tell you to find the address, then hurry up. What are you going to do about it?" Huo Jia Bao didn¡¯t listen to advice at all. The only thought in his mind was to drag He Mei Xin out and fiercely curse him to vent her anger.


    Qian Jun had no choice but to call Officer Lin, get He Mei Xin¡¯s home address, and then drive in the direction of her small apartment.


    When they arrived at the building that He Mei Xin lived in, Huo Jia Bao looked at the closed door and said, "Call the Stupid woman and have her open the door."


    Qian Jun could only call He Mei Xin.


    Just then, He Mei Xin was called by the police about half an hour ago, and did not sleep at all. The phone that was turned off was also turned on, and when Qian Jun called, she immediately picked up the phone, "Money Assistant, did something happen? The police came to find me and said that I was kidnapped.


    "Mei Xin, Hutong and I are downstairs, what¡¯s your room¡¯s number?" Qian Jun said.


    "1608." He Mei Xin replied.


    Thus, Qian Jun immediately pressed the button for room 1608, and very quickly, the entrance to the building was opened by her. The two of them went down the stairs one after the other, and when they were about to head to the elevator room, Huo Jia Bao suddenly turned his head to look at Qian Jun who was behind him, "You stay downstairs, don¡¯t follow me."


    "Hutong, you are trying to ..." Qian Jun looked at him, a little confused.


    "Save me the time when I was scolding her, and you were in my way again, acting like a good person." Huo Jia Bao impatiently red at him and said.


    Qian Jun understood his intention, and silently prayed for He Mei Xin before turning and leaving the stairwell.


    Huo Jia Bao entered the elevator and pressed on the 16th floor. The elevator went straight up to the 16th floor.


    After exiting the elevator, he walked a few meters forward and saw the number 1608 door.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Before long, the door opened from the inside, and He Mei Xin¡¯s figure appeared at the door.


    "Hutong, you¡¯re here." He Mei Xin looked at him, and then forgot about the figure of Qian Jun behind him.


    Huo Jia Bao pushed her away and walked in, "You don¡¯t need to look, Qian Jun didn¡¯te up. Today, no one can help you."


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin followed him to the center of the living room in confusion, and the door closed automatically, "Hutong, what do you mean by that?"


    Huo Jia Bao looked around her forty meter small nest, his face revealing a disdainful expression. Then, he angrily red at her, pointed at her nose and began reprimanding her, "What do you mean? What do you mean? Who told you to turn off your phone? Tell me, who told you to turn off your phone? Do you know that you are not allowed to turn off your phone for twenty-four hours as my secretary? Do you know how much work we¡¯ve had tonight just because your damn cell phone was turned off? "


    "Ho..." Hutong... Calm down, what happened tonight? I have no idea. " He Mei Xin was scolded to the point that she waspletely confused and could not resist at all.


    "You don¡¯t know, of course you don¡¯t know. You are sleeping at home and dreaming. We are running for you in the middle of the night." When he thought about how Huo Xi Wen woke him up in the middle of the night, he became even more angry.


    When He Mei Xin saw his face turn green from anger, she did not know what she had done wrong. She turned around and poured a cup of water for him before handing it to him, "Hutong, you should drink some water first before scolding me."


    Huo Jia Bao truly felt that he was a little thirsty, he unrestrainedly received the cup, and gulped down two mouthfuls of water, drinking all the water in it.


    "Also ..." Do you want it? " He Mei Xin looked at the cup that he had finished drinking in one gulp, and asked weakly.


    "Nope." Huo Jia Bao said roughly, then looked up at her, "Tell me, why did you turn off your phone?"


    "I didn¡¯t know that my phone was turned off. I only remember that my phone is out of battery and I¡¯m charging it. Maybe the phone was turned off before I could charge it. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. What happened tonight? The police said I was kidnapped, but wasn¡¯t I staying home? " He Mei Xin asked out the doubt in her heart at this time.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259 - Arrangements


    In fact, ever since the police knocked on her door, she had been wondering what had happened.


    The police only told her that she had been kidnapped, but they didn¡¯t say anything else. After confirming her safety, they made a phone call and left.


    It made her so confused that she didn¡¯t know the truth.


    It¡¯s Zhang Jun Xian. He took a photo of you being kidnapped and tricked Xi Wen to go see him, and coincidentally, your damn cell phone was turned off, so no one could reach you. No one could confirm your safety, so they sent the police to save you. At this time, Huo Jia Bao was already not as angry, he himself also felt that it was strange. Originally, he was so angry that he almost exploded, but after seeing He Mei Xin in person and especially after drinking the cup of cold water that she passed to him, he gradually calmed down.


    "What?" Zhang Jun Xian was actually so despicable, using such a method to deceive Xi Wen. What about Xi Wen? Is she okay? How is she now? " He Mei Xin said and immediately picked up her own phone, "I need to quickly give her a call."


    Hearing that, Huo Jia Bao extended his hand and grabbed the phone from her hands, "What call? Maybe she was having a second love affair with that kid. "That damned girl, he actually chased me away and refused to return home with me. This is so infuriating ..."


    "What did you say?" What romance? Xi Wen, could she be together with Zhang Jun Xian now? " After He Mei Xin heard this, he became nervous again.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Even if that girl died in Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s hands, she was the one who asked for it." When Huo Jia Bao thought about the scene of how he was chased away by Huo Xi Wen, he was extremely enraged in his heart.


    "..." He Mei Xin could tell that Huo Jia Bao was angry at his words, but she did not dare to say anything more because he was angry, so she could only stand at the same ce, not knowing whether to sit or not, and not knowing what to do.


    "Is there anything to eat at your house? "She woke me up in the middle of the night to take care of her shitty business, causing me to feel hungry." Huo Jia Bao looked around, and said with a face full of resentment.


    He Mei Xin replied nkly. "It¡¯s convenient... "Noodle soup, do you want to eat?"


    "Instant noodles?" Who do you think I am? You actually want to give me instant noodles? " Huo Jia Bao red at her.


    "This is the only thing in my house ..." It was already good enough for a poor person like her to have a convenient home.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m really not interested. "I¡¯m leaving ..." Huo Jia Bao got up, a face full of disappointment, walked to the front of He Mei Xin, and suddenly stopped. He reached out his hand and pressed it against the wall behind her, causing He Mei Xin to be pushed back against the wall.


    Huo Jia Bao leaned forward and suddenly pressed his face close to hers. He stared fixedly at her eyes that were obviously filled with unease and said word by word, "He Mei Xin, listen carefully. In the future, at night, you will dare to turn off your phone ... I will definitely teach you a lesson! Did you hear that? "


    "Listen..." I heard you. " Only a deaf person would be unable to hear her at such a close distance.


    "Hmph." Huo Jia Bao warned her with an unhappy face as he turned around and walked out the door.


    He Mei Xin watched his leaving figure, and only until the moment the door closed, did the small heart, which was suspended in midair, suddenlynd on the ground.


    She slid down the wall and sat down, gasping for breath.


    Huo Jia Bao this guy¡¯s temper is really too weird, she really can¡¯t take it.


    When Huo Xi Wen returned home, she simply packed a few sets of clothes, then went to the study room and organized a few documents. After signing her name, she put the documents into arge leather envelope and sealed it with sent before putting it into a drawer.


    She had not slept for almost an entire night and her mind was filled with Fu Mu Yun¡¯s bloodied appearance, causing her to be extremely worried.


    Early the next morning, she got up, showered, and changed.


    He ced the severalrge envelopes he preparedst night in front of his mother, Zhou Wanting¡¯s room.


    The other two envelopes were given to the driver, who instructed him to send one to Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi and the other to herwyer.


    When Su Chen Hao received the envelope, it was already 9 in the morning. Just as he was about to go out, he saw that a huge envelope was stuffed into the vi¡¯s mailbox.


    When he opened it, his expression changed drastically.


    It was a statement of authority, entrusting Su Chen Hao to carry out the duties of a CEO in his ce while she was away from Hauptmann¡¯s.


    After reading the letter, he immediately took out his phone and called Huo Xi Wen.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen had already arrived at Y City¡¯s International Airport and was beside her.


    Seeing that it was Su Chen Hao, she immediately picked up the call, "Big Brother Chen, you received the letter?"


    "Xi Wen, what¡¯s the matter with the power of attorney?" Su Chen Hao asked on the other side of the phone.


    "I... I have to leave for a while, and I might not be back for a while. In this world, ever since my father left, other than my mother, you are the only person I trust the most. I only trust you the most, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hand over the Hauptmann¡¯s to you. If anything happens after I leave and I can¡¯te back, my mom will need your help to take care of it. As for the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, there will be awyer who will arrange the arrangements for me. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    When Su Chen Hao heard these words, he couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling in his heart, "Xi Wen, tell me, where are you going?"


    "Big Brother Chen, I can¡¯t tell you. If I tell you, I won¡¯t be able to remember." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "You can¡¯t be... Was it Zhang Jun Xian who told you? " Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone carried a trace of shock.


    "So it turns out that you also know about it ..." So you were lying to me when you called me and told me that he was fine? " Only now did Huo Xi Wen understand that Su Chen Hao knew a lot more than him.


    "No, Fu Mu Yun was truly fine before, but he had a mission, and went to Africa, where she was found out by someone. She was captured in order to cover for Zhao Wei. It was also because I received Zhao Wei¡¯s call yesterday that I found out about this matter. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you¡¯d be worried. Xi Wen, don¡¯t be stupid, the American military is already thinking of ways to carry out the rescue n. That ce isn¡¯t a ce where you can go, you can¡¯t save him. "


    "I can save him, I have to go. Zhang Jun Xian promised me, he said he will help me save Fu Mu Yun. "


    "Don¡¯t believe in Zhang Jun Xian. That person is simply untrustworthy."


    "As long as it can save Fu Mu Yun, I am willing to try any way. Big Brother Chen, you don¡¯t need to persuade me. If I can¡¯t save him, dying together with him would be a good choice. "


    "Xi Wen!" Su Chen Hao could hear the determination in her tone and knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her.


    Huo Xi Wen did not want to hear his advice anymore, so she hung up and threw the phone into the trash can.


    In front of them, the ne that was flying towards the small African country of Eritrea, Asmara, was about to take off.


    Huo Xi Wen took a deep breath and walked forward.


    "You still have a chance to regret it. Are you sure you want to go? "Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. When you get there, even if you do something out of line, I might not be able to protect you." Zhang Jun Xian was wearing sunsses on his face and his pair of narrow and cold eyes were hidden behind the lens. It was hard to tell if his warning was from the bottom of his heart or not.


    "You promised to help me save him. You can do that, right?" Huo Xi Wen was not worried about her safety. She only wanted to confirm with him onest time whether or not he could guarantee to save Fu Mu Yun.


    "Of course, the premise is that you must cooperate with me obediently and don¡¯t create trouble for me," Zhang Jun Xian nodded.


    "Don¡¯t worry, for Fu Mu Yun¡¯s safety, I will definitely cooperate with you." Huo Xi Wen promised as she stepped onto the stairs.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260 - Rescue


    After about twenty hours of flight, Huo Xi Wen finally arrived at her destination, the Eritrean capital, Asmara.


    After getting off the ne, someone drove a car to the airport to wee them.


    In the car, Zhang Jun Xian sat beside Huo Xi Wen, looking at her nervous expression, he reached out to pat the back of her hand, and put his mouth close to her ear and whispered, "Rx, it¡¯s very easy for people to misunderstand you like this."


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she took two deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    Looking out of the window, he heard Zhang Jun Xian conversing with a ck man in the front row. They were speaking anguage she didn¡¯t understand very well, conversing passionately.


    When she identally looked out of the window and into the carriage, she saw two handguns in the storage box in the middle of Driver.


    The ck gun made her feel numb. Only now did she realize how dangerous her journey was.


    In order to hide her unease, she had to look out the window again. Asmara was located on the Eritrean teau in the middle of the border, at an altitude of 2,350 meters.


    The temperature here was not very high. Flowers bloomed everywhere on both sides of the street and in the courtyard.


    If she had note to save Fu Mu Yun and instead came on a journey, she would definitely have been attracted by the beautiful scenery around her.


    The carriage moved forward for an unknown period of time, causing Huo Xi Wen, who had not rested for a long time, to feel extremely tired.


    While she was dozing off in the car, the car suddenly turned off the main road and entered a small alley.


    Long, nameless weeds grew beside the path, and there were no other buildings.


    After driving along the small path for about 20 minutes, they finally saw a row of beautiful buildings not too far away.


    In front of that row of buildings, there was arge iron gate formed by an electric. There were six ck men guarding the gate with machine guns.


    When the car reached the iron gate, the driver showed his ID before he was allowed to pass.


    Huo Xi Wen realized that she might already be in the tiger¡¯s den. If she was not careful, her life might be lost here.


    Her small hand nervously rubbed on the side as she turned to look at Zhang Jun Xian. He had a slight smile on his face, as though he was not worried at all.


    That was true. Who was he? These people were colluding with him. They were his partners, so there was no need for him to be nervous.


    The carriage stopped in the middle of the row of buildings and got off. Huo Xi Wen felt her legs go weak.


    Zhang Jun Xian could see the nervousness in her heart. He took a step forward, bent his arm, and allowed her to support his arm, "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine if you follow me."


    Huo Xi Wen nodded at him, grabbed his arms tightly, feigned calmness and followed his footsteps, walking forward.


    The ck man in charge of receiving them led the way into the house.


    Huo Xi Wen looked around, sizing up the ce that was filled with exotic decorations.


    "Hahaha, Zhang, old friend, you¡¯re here." At this time, at the second floor¡¯s staircase, an extremely muscr man with a darkplexion walked down from the stairs. Heughed loudly, and the fat on his face seemed to be able to squeeze out oil.


    Huo Xi Wen saw that his ears were riddled with many holes, and there were even a few strangely-shaped, thick earrings.


    "General Mondo, long time no see." Zhang Jun Xian ced his hand on his chest, and greeted him respectfully.


    Mondo beckoned him across the hall to the pool in the back garden.


    Sitting on the chaise longue, there were a lot of well-built women in bikinis walking over with fresh fruits and wine in their hands.


    Huo Xi Wen followed closely by Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s side, and did not dare to take a deep breath.


    The women set the fruit and wine on the table, and one of them opened it and poured into a ss.


    But in the process of pouring the wine, she identally knocked over the wine ss, and the wine spilled onto General Mondo¡¯s body. He got angry, got up, and pped the woman directly into the pool.


    The woman struggled to get out of the water, but Mondo didn¡¯t feel satisfied. He pulled out a gun from the waist of the guard behind him, aimed it at the woman¡¯s head and shot.


    With a loud ¡¯bang¡¯, the originally clear water in the pool suddenly turned red and spread out.


    Huo Xi Wen was terrified by the situation before her eyes, she dared not look up to see the corpse in the pool, she only hid her face behind Zhang Jun Xian, her entire body trembling.


    "Zhang, this is?" At this time, General Meng Duo noticed Huo Xi Wen behind Zhang Jun Xian. His eyes were like mes as they stared fixedly at her.


    Zhang Jun Xian immediately said, "This is my wife, Melissa."


    "Melissa?" Hearing this, General Mondo nodded. "Very beautiful."


    At this time, Zhang Jun Xian lightly pushed Huo Xi Wen a little, "Xi Wen, the general is praising you."


    Huo Xi Wen reacted and nodded at General Meng Duo, "Thank you, General."


    "Alright, Zhang. It¡¯s rare for you toe here. I¡¯ve been having fun here for the past few days. I¡¯ll get my people to arrange everything for you." General Mondo said.


    Zhang Jun Xian thanked him, and then said, "General, the reason I¡¯m here today is not just to y."


    "Oh? Is there anything else you need? " Mondo looked at him with interest.


    "Of course." Zhang Jun Xian said, as he took out a photo from his pocket and handed it over to Mondo, "I want to take this person with me."


    "Cha Er Si will pay? "No, he¡¯s a member of the anti-terrorist alliance." General Mondo shook his head.


    "I know, he is my enemy. I want to personally take care of him." Zhang Jun Xian said.


    Hearing this, General Mondo frowned. "How do I know you¡¯re not lying to me?"


    "The general doesn¡¯t believe me?"


    "There¡¯s an old saying in your country, ¡¯Be careful that you sail for ten thousand years.¡¯ I don¡¯t want anyone to threaten me." Mondo said.


    "What if I want to buy his life with money?" Zhang Jun Xian said, he took out his phone and dialed a number, and handed it to him.


    "Ten million?" Is he that valuable? " Mondoughed.


    "If you shoot him now, he¡¯s not worth a penny. Give him to me and he¡¯ll be worth ten million dors. " Zhang Jun Xian said.


    "If so, of course I will give him to you. But, Chang, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t hand him over to the CTU. " Mondo said.


    "Of course, I just wanted to bring him to my father¡¯s grave and personally take care of him."


    "So he killed your father." Mondo looked surprised.


    "Yes. If I hadn¡¯t found him or my father¡¯s murderer, I wouldn¡¯t have found out that he was part of the anti-terrorist coalition."


    "In that case, I can hand him over to you right now." "Take them to the dungeon. Leave them to them."


    "Yes, General." "Yes, sir," the man said, turning and walking away.


    Seeing that, Zhang Jun Xian immediately stood up and followed.


    Huo Xi Wen followed behind him, her heart excited and filled with anticipation.


    He would be able to see Fu Mu Yun soon, and he wondered if he could still hold on.


    Going down from the back of the garden, they passed through a long tunnel that was suddenly open in front of them. There were many rooms inside, the ground was damp and dark, and the light bulbs gave off a faint orange glow that made them look extremely eerie.


    Huo Xi Wen followed closely behind Zhang Jun Xian. The two of them walked forward two hundred meters, and the person who was leading the way told them to stop.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261 - Surviving


    The leader greeted a ck man in the corridor and ordered him to open the cell door. Not longter, Fu Mu Yun, who was covered in blood and looked like she had been beaten up, was dragged out.


    His legs no longer seemed to be able to walk upright. He was being dragged forward. There was almost no ce good on his face and body that waspletely covered in blood.


    Seeing this, Huo Xi Wen felt as if her heart was going to break into pieces.


    She stepped forward and wanted to rush up, but seeing that, Zhang Jun Xian immediately grabbed her and warned her in a low voice, "Stop crying, calm down. Do you want to kill him or us? "


    Being frightened by him like that, Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t even dare to cry anymore.


    At this time, Fu Mu Yun seemed to be in aa, and no matter how those people moved him, he could not react at all.


    At this time, Zhang Jun Xian took out a few bills from his pocket and handed it over to the few ck men, "Carry him to the car."


    Those people were naturally willing to serve him since they had taken the money. They hurriedly lifted him up and carried him out of the dungeon.


    After sessfully sending Fu Mu Yun to the car, Zhang Jun Xian did not stay any longer, but had his men drive the car, and bring them to the hotel.


    In the carriage, even though Huo Xi Wen really wanted to get close to Fu Mu Yun, with General Meng Duo¡¯s men present, she did not dare to act rashly.


    After finally arriving at the hotel with great difficulty and entering her room, when those people had left, she was no longer able to suppress the excitement in her heart. She rushed to Fu Mu Yun¡¯s side, extended her hand and tightly grabbed onto his bloodied,rge palm. Can you open your eyes and look at me? "


    After a long time, there was no response from the person on the bed.


    Huo Xi Wen turned her head to look at Zhang Jun Xian, "Doctor, can you help me find a doctor? He needs treatment now. "


    "Don¡¯t be silly, the medical standards here aren¡¯t good at all. His injuries are so severe that he won¡¯t be able to live." Zhang Jun Xian said coldly with his hands in his pockets.


    "Why can¡¯t he survive? We have already rescued him. He will definitely survive. "Please, can you get him a doctor?" Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t want to believe that she had spent such a huge price to save him, so how could she not live?


    "Do you know where we are now? A doctor? If Mondo finds out, none of us will leave. Let me tell you, the entire city is filled with spies from Mondo. Zhang Jun Xian reminded her.


    "Then what should we do? What should we do? You said you¡¯d save him, you said. "


    Zhang Jun Xian: "I did say that I would save him, but I never said that I would definitely let him live. Right now, I have already helped you save him, so what I promised you to do is already done."


    "Zhang Jun Xian, listen up. If you don¡¯t save him, I will absolutely not get engaged to you, and even more so not marry you." Huo Xi Wen stood up straight and said to him.


    Hearing that, Zhang Jun Xian took a step forward and reached out to pinch her neck, "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, I am threatening you." Huo Xi Wen held his head high, not afraid of him at all.


    "Do you really think that you can take me at this stage? Huo Xi Wen, you are really naive. " Zhang Jun Xian sneered, the expression on his face turning exceptionally sinister.


    Huo Xi Wen looked back at him, his expression cold: "I know that I am in your hands now, and you can do whatever you want to me, but Zhang Jun Xian, let me tell you, if Fu Mu Yun does not survive, I will not live on alone. If you want to marry me, then marry a corpse. "


    Zhang Jun Xian never thought that she would actually use his own life to threaten him. A trace of shock slipped past his cold face, and an iprehensible emotion shed across his narrow and cold eyes, "Do you love him that much?"


    "Yes sir!" She nodded.


    "So much love that you can ignore your mother? You can bear to part with your mother? She is the only family you have in this world. "


    "I have already entrusted the task to Big Brother Chen. If I am unable to return alive, he will take good care of my mother for me."


    "For a Fu Mu Yun, you actually don¡¯t even care about your own life, and don¡¯t even care about your mother¡¯s life? Huo Xi Wen, you are truly filial." Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm. This crazy woman, does she know what she¡¯s doing?


    Huo Xi Wen took a deep breath and said with a tragic expression, "He saved my life. If I can¡¯t save him, then I will give my life back to him. Zhang Jun Xian, you just tell me, are you going to save him or not? "


    Zhang Jun Xian looked at her, and just like that, the two of them stayed in a deadlock. After a long time, they finally put down the hand that was grabbing onto her neck.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save him, I can¡¯t. Even if we risk being discovered by Mondo and send him to the hospital, the medical conditions here might not be enough to save him." This time, he didn¡¯t lie to her.


    Although in the depths of his heart, he did not want to save Fu Mu Yun, in the end, he did not want Huo Xi Wen to die with him.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard this, her body staggered a few steps back, as she found it hard to believe.


    Was Fu Mu Yun really hopeless?


    How could this be?


    No, no, she couldn¡¯t give up.


    Turning her head to look at the unconscious Fu Mu Yun on the bed, she suddenly thought of the phone call she had made to Su Chen Hao before she left.


    If she remembered correctly, Su Chen Hao had told them over the phone that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s men were already thinking of a way to save them.


    If he were to hand Fu Mu Yun over to those people, he should be able to have a chance of survival.


    Thinking about that, she immediately said to Zhang Jun Xian, "Give me your phone."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Jun Xian asked vigntly.


    "I need to make a phone call."


    "To whom?"


    "Someone who can save Fu Mu Yun." Huo Xi Wen replied.


    After Zhang Jun Xian heard this, his expression turned cold, as if he understood what she meant, "You want to call his people?"


    "Yes, I must give him to them. Only they have the means to save Fu Mu Yun." Huo Xi Wen said.


    But how could Zhang Jun Xian agree so easily, "Don¡¯t even think about it, I will definitely not let you notify those people."


    "Zhang Jun Xian, let me beg you, okay? I¡¯m not going to tell them about your rtionship with that general. " Huo Xi Wen also knew that if the person behind Fu Mu Yun was truly notified, then it was very likely that Zhang Jun Xian would be in danger.


    Although she did not know Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s true identity, but from his friendly rtionship with General Mondo and Fu Mu Yun¡¯s constant warning to her, she could guess that Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s identity could not be exposed.


    "If you don¡¯t tell them, they won¡¯t know? Huo Xi Wen, I will give you half an hour. Bidding farewell to him, then let him die. " Zhang Jun Xian said coldly.


    How could she be willing to give up so easily? She reached out and grabbed Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s arm, as if she had made a great decision, "I¡¯ll marry you, it¡¯s just a phone call, then you can let me make a phone call. After that, I¡¯ll go back with you, and organize the wedding ceremony. "Can I?"


    Zhang Jun Xian looked at the silent man on the bed, then looked at the pitiful and crying woman in front of him.


    Finally, he nodded.


    Huo Xi Wen had already be the meat of his chopping block, and would not be able to fly away for the rest of his life.


    "Two minutes!" As he said that, he threw the phone at Huo Xi Wen.


    Huo Xi Wen took the phone and immediately dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number, "Big Brother Chen, quickly inform Zhao Wei and have his people rush to the Medusa Hotel, Room 505. Fu Mu Yun is here, he is heavily injured and needs to be treated immediately. Me? I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right back. Hurry up and call Zhao Wei, the sooner the better. If you¡¯rete, I¡¯m afraid Fu Mu Yun might ... Okay, okay. "Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, she returned the phone to Zhang Jun Xian, then turned to look at Fu Mu Yun who was on the bed. Suddenly, she noticed that his finger had lightly moved.


    She immediately knelt down by his bedside, grabbed his hands tightly, and stuck them close to her face: "Fu Mu Yun, are you awake? Can you hear me? Fu Mu Yun, I am Xi Wen, how about you open your eyes and look at me? "


    The other party seemed to have heard her voice, and her eyes rolled under her eyelids.


    Seeing that, Zhang Jun Xian immediately walked forward and pulled Huo Xi Wen up from the ground, "We should leave now."


    "He¡¯s about to wake up. Can you let me say a few more words to him? Just a few words. " How could Huo Xi Wen bear to leave at this time? He clenched his hands tightly around Fu Mu Yun¡¯s.


    "Huo Xi Wen, do you want to go back on your words? Do you believe that I can shoot him down right now? " Zhang Jun Xian was enraged by her, she was such a woman who wanted an inch more.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard his killing intent, she was worried that he would really hurt her, so she could only endure the reluctance in her heart and slowly let go of her hand.


    At this moment, the person on the bed¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times. Her eyes opened slightly, and in a daze, he saw her beautiful and slender figure.


    "Xi ..." "Wen ..." His mouth opened slightly as he called her name.


    However, the sound was so low that she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    "Fu Mu Yun, hold on, someone wille to your rescue soon, do you hear me?" Huo Xi Wen was pulled behind him by Zhang Jun Xian, but she did not forget to shout at the person on the bed.


    "Xi Wen ..." Fu Mu Yun¡¯s mind was still not clear, he slightly raised his hand, and extended it towards the blurry figure.


    It was a pity that Huo Xi Wen had already forcefully pulled him out of the room at this time. The door was shut heavily with a "bang" sound, and his hand, which was stretched out into the air, powerlessly drooped down.


    Around 20 minutester, the Medusa Hotel was surrounded by a bunch of armed soldiers. The helicopter directlynded on the top floor of the hotel.


    On the way to the airport, Huo Xi Wen saw a few helicopters flying over from the front, flying past her head and towards Medusa.


    They should be the people who went to save Fu Mu Yun.


    Fu Mu Yun, you will live on, right?

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262 - Unable to persuade


    Y City.


    Two dayster, the news of the marriage of Zhang Huo suddenly spread through the media.


    The sudden news shocked everyone.


    The most unbelievable was the General Manager of the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, Mr. Huo Jia Bao.


    When he saw this news on the news, without a word, he immediately rushed to Huo Family.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen had still notpletely recovered from the journey in Africa. Seeing Huo Jia Bao¡¯s arrival, she was a little surprised.


    "Why am I here? Why do you think I¡¯m here? Are you crazy? Back then, he had spent so much effort to distance himself from the Zhang n. What was going on now? You actually want to be engaged with Zhang Jun Xian? " Huo Jia Bao threw his phone at her. Luckily she caught it, or else he would have injured him.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the news on her phone, and her face revealed a wry smile, "He really can¡¯t wait to announce it to the public."


    "What do you mean? Is this grandson speaking the truth? Are you really going to get engaged to him? " From her tone, it didn¡¯t seem to be a unteral decision by Zhang Jun Xian.


    "This is what I owe him. I must repay it." Huo Xi Wen looked in front of him with empty eyes and said softly.


    "What do you owe him?" What do you owe him? Huo Xi Wen, did something happen between the two of you that I don¡¯t know about? " Huo Jia Bao asked hurriedly when she heard her tone of voice.


    Just then, Mrs. Howe Zhou Wan Ru walked down from the stairs, and seeing Huo Jia Bao asking about Huo Xi Wen, she immediately went up and separated the two of them, "Jia Bao, how do you have time toe here? Xi Wen did not go to thepany today. Is thepany not busy? "


    "Aunt, if I don¡¯te soon, Xi Wen will put himself in a wolf¡¯s den." Huo Jia Bao knew that he could not ept Huo Xi Wen, so he turned to him and said.


    He hoped that she would understand and stop Huo Xi Wen from doing this.


    After Zhou Wan Ru heard these words, she looked at Huo Xi Wen with a baffled expression, "Xi Wen, what does Jia Bao mean by this? What did you do? "


    "Mom, it¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t listen to your brother¡¯s nonsense. Previously, I had a misunderstanding with Zhang Jun Xian, which was why I wanted to sever our rtionship. But now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, I decided to get engaged to him. Huo Xi Wen held back her tears and said.


    Zhou Wan Ru also noticed that something was amiss with Huo Xi Wen recently, especially after the huge uproar caused by the previous exnation, the Zhang Family had practically cut off all rtions with them. Now, they said that they were going to get engaged again, this was simply too strange.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what these children were doing, she was still very worried. "Xi Wen, marriage is not a child¡¯s y. Have you really thought about it? Are you going to get engaged to a handsome man?"


    Huo Xi Wen nodded and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying andforted his mother: "Mom, don¡¯t you like Zhang Jun Xian a lot? I think he¡¯s good anywhere. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I¡¯m getting engaged to him right now? "


    "Although I hope that you can get married, that is only if you are happy. If you choose to marry your mother just to please her, you don¡¯t have to. Although Mom is old, she¡¯s not stupid. " Zhou Wan Ru patted Huo Xi Wen¡¯s shoulder and said warmly.


    "Aunt, I would never agree to let Xi Wen marry that brat surnamed Zhang. Let me tell you, that kid is very evil. He definitely has ill intentions when he wants to marry Xi Wen. " Huo Jia Bao said as he looked at the mother and daughter in front of him.


    Huo Xi Wen looked up at him and sniffed, "Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry, I will give you the position of chairman and CEO before the engagement ceremony. After the engagement ceremony, I will no longer hold any positions in Hauptverwaltungsgebaude. This way, you won¡¯t have to worry that Zhang Jun Xian will take advantage of Hauptmann¡¯s because of me. "


    "What did you say?" Girl, are you crazy? You actually abandoned the Hauptmann¡¯s just for a Zhang Jun Xian. What exactly did he give you to drink? " Huo Jia Bao never thought that Huo Xi Wen would actually make such a decision, which made him incredibly shocked.


    Towards Huo Jia Bao¡¯s shocked expression, sheughed bitterly, "Bro, didn¡¯t you always want to drive me down from this position? Now that I¡¯m giving you my hand, shouldn¡¯t you be happy? "


    "Who asked you to give it up? Do you think everyone would want to be a CEO? " Huo Jia Bao rolled his eyes at her.


    "Regardless of whether you care or not, I will give you this position. When father handed thepany to me, he already knew that I alone wouldn¡¯t have the ability to manage thepany well. That¡¯s why he allowed me to marry Big Brother Chen, let him help me get on the throne, and even gain a foothold in thepany. Ever since I divorced the Big Brother Chen, I know that thepany¡¯s normal operations were all thanks to you and thepany¡¯s elders. I didn¡¯t do too much. The reason I was able to be CEO was only because I was Father¡¯s daughter. If not for your help, I wouldn¡¯t be able to continue on my own. So, it¡¯s more important than anything to hand over thepany to you so that your dad¡¯s hard work can have a good inheritance. As the descendant of the Hauptmann¡¯s, it¡¯s your responsibility to manage our family¡¯s business, right? "


    Huo Xi Wen said a long sentence. She would never say such words in the past.


    Her pride did not allow her to say such words.


    But now, she had been defeated by someone, and Zhang Jun Xian had already defeated her. If she did not give up her position, it was very likely that the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude would be swallowed along with her.


    She had thought that the reason why Zhang Jun Xian was so persistent towards her, was probably because he hade to the Hauptmann¡¯s.


    "Xi Wen, you ... Have you really thought it through? " Zhou Wan Ru felt a little ufortable when she saw his daughter easily giving up the position that she had spent so much effort to get.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that Zhou Wan Ru was worrying about something, so she hugged her and leaned her face on her shoulder, "Mom, don¡¯t worry, your brother will manage thepany well. He¡¯s not as bad as we think. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee over to stop me from marrying Zhang Jun Xian. "


    "Who said that? Huo Xi Wen, if you dare hand over thepany to me, when the timees, I¡¯ll see how you exin it to your father. " Huo Jia Bao threatened her.


    "Brother, you won¡¯t." However, Huo Xi Wen understood him. This guy had always been cold on the surface but had always been opposing her at all times, but in reality, he was thinking for her sake.


    Seeing Huo Xi Wen like this, Zhou Wan Ru couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    She knew that her daughter must have encountered great difficulties to have no choice but to take this step.


    Something had to be done to stop her.


    After Huo Jia Bao left, because he was too worried and dispirited, Zhou Wan Ru coaxed her upstairs to rest before returning to his room. She picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    The call was to Howe Tin Group.


    The person who answered the phone was Qiu Ye, "Hello, may I know who it is?"


    "Qiu Assistant? I am Xi Wen¡¯s mother, may I ask if Chen Hao is here? Is it convenient to let him answer the phone? "


    "It¡¯s the Mrs. Howe. Hello, the CEO isn¡¯t in his office right now. If you have anything to say, I¡¯ll pass it on to him." When Qiu Ye heard Zhou Wan Ru¡¯s voice, her tone immediately became respectful.


    "Okay, tell him for me that I have something important to see him about. I want him to find some time tonight to meet me." Zhou Wan Ru said.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll tell him." Qiu Ye promised. After Zhou Wan Ru hung up the phone, he slowly put down the phone.


    After 10 minutes or so, Su Chen Hao walked in from outside and told him about Zhou Wan Ru¡¯s call. Upon hearing that, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression became serious, "Did she say anything?"


    "I didn¡¯t say, but, I think, it is very possible that I am looking for you regarding the engagement ceremony between Miss Huo and Zhang Jun Xian." Qiu Ye guessed.


    "That should be it. It seems that there is no other way for her to find me." Have you done all the things I told you to do? " Su Chen Hao asked.


    Qiu Ye nodded, "It¡¯s done, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems."

 Chapter 263

    Seven thirty in the evening.


    In the center of the city, there was a very stylish tea house.


    Su Chen Hao entered, and under the guidance of the attendant, arrived in front of a private room.


    "Mr. Su, pleasee in." The waiter gestured for him to enter.


    Su Chen Hao pushed open the door of the private room and walked in.


    With one nce, he saw Mrs. Howe sitting in front of the tea table and brewing tea.


    "Aunt Huo." Su Chen Hao walked in front of her and greeted her. Then, he saw Mrs. Howe pointing to the praying mat at the opposite side of the table, "Come, sit down."


    Su Chen Hao sat on the meditation cushion with his legs crossed, while Mrs. Howe brought a cup of brewed tea in front of him.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Su Chen Hao epted the tea and ced it on his nose, taking a whiff, the rich fragrance of the ck tea immediately pervaded out. He took a sip, and the scent of the tea wafted between his lips and teeth, bringing about a sweet and mellow fragrance, moistening his throat, "Good tea."


    "When I thought of the past, you still called me mother, but now ..." Mrs. Howe thought back to when Su Chen Hao and Huo Xi Wen had not been divorced in the past. Their rtionship had been so harmonious, but now that they met each other again, he felt that it was a lot stranger.


    Hearing her somewhat sorrowful tone, Su Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help but say, "If you don¡¯t mind, I can continue to call you that."


    When Mrs. Howe heard this, his face revealed a smile, "Speaking of which, I really liked you back then. How happy was Uncle Huo and I when Xi Wen married you, knowing that Xi Wen had found a good backer and there¡¯s no need to worry about it in the future. Who would have thought that the two of you would ... Chen Hao, tell Aunty, why did you and Xi Wen get divorced back then? I see that you haven¡¯t remarried in all these years, and Xi Wen also hasn¡¯t found the one he loves. And your rtionship has always been so good, I really don¡¯t understand. "


    "Aunt, actually, you should understand that Xi Wen and I do have a deep rtionship, but that¡¯s not a rtionship between a man and a woman. Xi Wen did not love me as much as he did men. She always treated me as an elder brother. Initially, we chose to marry to allow her to sessfully inherit the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude. We split up in the hope that we would be able to pursue our own happiness. " Su Chen Hao patiently exined.


    When the Mrs. Howe heard this, he slowly nodded, "So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering why your rtionship is so good since you¡¯re already divorced. "Looks like I and your uncle were wrong from the start."


    "Auntie, did you call me here today for Xi Wen¡¯s matter?" Su Chen Hao asked at this time.


    Mrs. Howe did not expect him to take the initiative and mention it, so he did not hide it anymore, "You should know that Xi Wen is going to get engaged to Zhang Jun Xian, right?"


    "Right now, the news is being spread all over the city and the inte is also abuzz with it. It would be hard to not know about it." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Yeah, I originally liked this handsome kid a lot, but then I found out that Xi Wen didn¡¯t seem to be particrly interested in him. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly agreed to get engaged to him, but I was worried that she encountered some difficulties. Chen Hao, ever since your Uncle Huo died, the only family I have in this world is XIwen. Originally, as a mother, I should be the one to rely on her. However, the truth is that I have not been in good health in recent years. I live in seclusion every day, so I have less connections with the outside world. The only person I can think of is you. After all, your rtionship with Xi Wen is already there, so I think you definitely won¡¯t just stand by and do nothing, right? "


    "Aunty, you mean ..." Su Chen Hao wanted to know what she wanted him to do.


    "Perhaps my request will be a little presumptuous, but it is also probably the only way to prevent Xi Wen from getting engaged to Zhang Jun Xian." When Mrs. Howe said till here, his tone suddenly paused. His pair of long eyes that had traces of lines in them looked straight at Su Chen Hao, and he said in a deep voice, "I hope that before they get engaged, you can remarry Xi Wen."


    "Aunty ..." This request had obviously caught Su Chen Hao unprepared.


    "I know it¡¯s going to be difficult for you, but I can¡¯t think of any other way. In the entire Y City, the one who protected Xi Wen in the end was you. No matter how strong Zhang Jun Xian is, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go against you, right? Furthermore, you are Xi Wen¡¯s ex-husband, so it would be reasonable for you to step in. At that time, the public opinion will not fall on the Zhang Family¡¯s side. " It was the only thing she could think of, and the best thing she could think of.


    Su Chen Hao knew that she was in a bit of a panic, if it was the past, he would probably do the same.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t.


    Previously, it was because he had married Huo Xi Wen that Luo Qing Yun had been forced to separate from him for such a long time, resulting in such a big misunderstanding.


    Although the misunderstanding had been resolved, he still believed that as long as he patiently exined it to Luo Qing Yun, with her kindness and the rtionship between her and Huo Xi Wen, she would definitely agree to do this.


    But if it was like this, it would be too unfair to Luo Qing Yun.


    She had already given him two children, and he would absolutely not let her suffer even the slightest bit because of him.


    "Aunty, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t agree to your request." He didn¡¯t think too much about it, so he refused her request.


    Mrs. Howe never thought that he would reject his so straightforwardly, his expression couldn¡¯t help but be gloomy, "Why? Aren¡¯t you single now? It doesn¡¯t affect you. "


    "Aunty, I¡¯m not single right now. I already have a woman I love. Xi Wen also knew that person, and their rtionship was also very good. So, I cannot agree with you in this matter, even if I agree, Xi Wen will not agree to it. " Su Chen Hao exined.


    When Mrs. Howe heard this, his originally gloomy expression becamepletely desperate, "So that¡¯s how it is. Don¡¯t tell me that Xi Wen really has no way of escaping this cmity?"


    Su Chen Hao: "Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of this matter. You just rx."


    "Are you serious? Will you really help us? " Mrs. Howe looked at him in disbelief.


    "Of course, I won¡¯t watch XIwen jump into the pit of fire. Rest assured, you can do whatever you want. " Su Chen Hao promised her.


    "Alright, with these words of yours, I am relieved. Chen Hao, Xi Wen¡¯s happiness is in your hands, you must help her. " At this time, Mrs. Howe¡¯s expression finally rxed a little.


    After that, the two of them talked about their recent developments. Su Chen Hao saw that it was gettingte so he suggested to send her home.


    The Mrs. Howe had a driver and a bodyguard by his side. He rejected his good intentions and returned home himself.


    Su Chen Hao came out of the tea house and looked at the sky. At this time, it was unknown why it was raining, but when Qiu Ye drove the car to the entrance of the tea house and got on the car, he heard him say, "CEO, Zhao Wei just gave me a lot of information about Zhang Jun Xian, as well as evidence that he was involved in the Terrorism¡¯s arms trade. I believe that with these materials, he won¡¯t be able to get away with it this time. "


    "How is Fu Mu Yun?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Ugh ..." This... I¡¯ve asked Zhao Wei, he kept his mouth shut about this matter, I suspect that the situation is not good. " Qiu Ye replied.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao frowned, his expression bing deeper.


    In fact, he understood in his heart that after this incident, Fu Mu Yun was already on the Terrorism¡¯s cklist. Not to mention that he had suffered such heavy injuries that it would be difficult for him to survive, even if he survived, he was afraid that he would not be able to continue living with his original identity.


    A person with a special status like him would normally disappear from this world after failing a mission.


    Fu Mu Yun, ah Fu Mu Yun, you must definitely continue to live on. Only then, it would not be in vain for Fei XIwen to sacrifice so much to protect you.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264 - Returning


    United States, Los Angeles.


    Inside the airport VIP lounge, a little boy wearing a white shirt, blue shorts, a blue hat, and sunsses was chatting with a beautiful VIP room attendant.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful. Can we take a picture together?"


    The waiter looked at him, then looked at the phone in his hand and smiled, "Of course."


    Saying that, he squatted down beside him. The little boy looked at her with a smile, then brought his chubby face close to hers and pressed the button for himself.


    After the photo shoot, the other person saw that he was cute and gave him another pile of candy.


    He returned to Mummy with candy in hand. At this time, Luo Qing Yun was coaxing his daughter who was in his embrace to sleep.


    He threw the candy in his hand onto the table. A crisp sound came from the surface of the ss table.


    When the originally drowsy Small Circle heard this sound, she suddenly shuddered and opened her eyes, turning her head to look at her brother who was sitting opposite to him on the table.


    Seeing that the Small Circle had been woken up, Luo Qing Yun immediately said to the group, "Man Man, be gentler, don¡¯t disturb my sister, let her sleep for a while."


    "My sister isn¡¯t sleepy. She wants to eat sweets." As they talked, Luo Qing Yun picked up a candy and was about to stuff it into her small round mouth, but seeing this, Luo Qing Yun hurriedly took his small hands away and taught her, "Sister is still too young, you still can¡¯t eat candy. "You should eat less. Take a look at your teeth and quickly put on your mask. We are about to board the ne. There are a lot of people on the ne, so the air isn¡¯t too good either."


    "Got it." Hearing this, the group felt somewhat dejected. This was a candy that he earned from acting cute. He actually couldn¡¯t share it with his sister.


    Just then, the radio started to notify them to board the ne. The maid who was sitting next door immediately stood up when she heard themotion, packed her luggage, and picked up Small Circle, who was in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s embrace.


    Hearing that he was about to get on the ne, Huan Huan became extremely excited, he immediately went to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side and held her hand, "Mummy, Mummy, don¡¯t lose me."


    Luo Qing Yun could not help but smile bitterly, lose him?


    Luckily, he was able to think of something.


    The two of them boarded the ne via the VIP private passage and found their seats in the first ss cabin.


    Yuan Yuan was held in the maid¡¯s arms because she was too small.


    After they sat side by side, Luo Qing Yun helped him to fasten his seat belt. He saw his restless little hands waving in the air, and then flipping through the magazine beside his seat, unable to stop at all.


    After Luo Qing Yun properly settled him down, she turned her head to look at her young daughter who was about to fall asleep. At this time, she suddenly heard a bunch of surprised voices, "Mummy, I see daddy."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately turned to look at him, just as she was about to ask where he had seen it, he saw him holding onto a magazine, looking extremely excited.


    It was a financial magazine. The cover was none other than her current husband, Su Chen Hao.


    As a cover character, his handsome face and extraordinary temperament were enough to enchant a crowd of readers. Although she had already given birth to two children, when facing him, she would asionally turn red from shyness.


    At this moment, looking at Su Chen Hao¡¯s picture, she could not help but feel his face burning.


    They would meet in a few hours.


    He was looking forward to seeing his expression.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan who was in the servant¡¯s embrace suddenly started crying. When Luo Qing Yun heard the crying, he immediately took her from the servant¡¯s hands and hugged her tofort her, "Good baby, stop crying. Mummy is here."


    "Madam, the baby might be hungry, but I think there¡¯s a baby¡¯s room over there. Why don¡¯t you feed her some milk?" Seeing the Small Circle crying so bitterly, the nanny said.


    Luo Qing Yun realized that she could not coax the little guy in this way. The First ss cabin was already very quiet, because she felt bad that her crying would disturb others¡¯ rest. She could only get up and carry her to the Mother¡¯s Room, and instruct the maid to watch the show.


    After Luo Qing Yun left, the group was still reading the magazine. At this time, a stranger behind suddenly stretched his head over and asked, "Little friend, what are you reading?"


    "Didn¡¯t you see the magazine?" Although Yuan Zhou liked beauties, he didn¡¯t have much interest in handsome men. Therefore, when the man started a conversation with him, he didn¡¯t reply warmly to him.


    "I just heard you call me daddy. Is your dad in this magazine?" The stranger spoke again, his tone full of curiosity.


    "Yeah, let me show you, this is my dad¡¯s ce, isn¡¯t it super handsome?" As he spoke, his chubby little finger just happened to point at Su Chen Hao¡¯s photo.


    Seeing this, the other party¡¯s expression slightly changed, feeling some disbelief, "Little friend, you didn¡¯t lie to me right? You said this person belongs to your father? "


    "Of course, don¡¯t you believe it? I¡¯ll show you our picture if you don¡¯t believe me. " Luo Qing Yun was afraid that Yue Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to stay on the ne for too long, and would disturb the air stewardess and the surrounding passengers, so she brought him here to y games.


    They skillfully opened the album, and flipped to the picture of him and Su Chen Hao together, "See, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?"


    When the other party saw this, he immediately took the album and carefully read it. After reading this one, he couldn¡¯t help himself from flipping through a few photos of his family, his eyes shining with excitement. While the others weren¡¯t paying attention, he secretly took those photos with his phone.


    "Have you finished reading?" Give me back the iPad. " Seeing that the other party was looking at the iPad for a long time, they couldn¡¯t help but urge him.


    At this time, the servant who was sitting on the other side heard the noise, untied his seat belt, and sat on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s seat. He looked at Man Man, "Man Man, who are you talking to?"


    "This uncle." He pointed behind him.


    At this moment, the other person hurriedly returned the iPad back to him and pinched his cheeks, saying to the servant, "This child is so cute."


    The servant looked at him, he did not n to greet him, and ced him upright on the chair, whispering a warning, "Man Man, have you forgotten what your Mummy told you? Don¡¯t talk to strangers. "


    "I didn¡¯t want to talk to him. He talked to me." They argued.


    "..." The servant knew that he couldn¡¯t win the argument, so he didn¡¯t bother to talk to him. He just sat beside him and stared at him.


    Twenty odd minutester, Luo Qing Yun came out of the Mother¡¯s Room. At this time, the ne had already flown up into the sky, and Yuan Yuan was fast asleep in her embrace.


    When the servant saw her, he hurriedly stood up and took the child from her. Then, he returned to his seat.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the group of people sitting in their seats, concentrating on ying the game. Seeing that he was not making any noise, Luo Qing Yun felt a bit more at ease.


    With two children by her side, it was a bit too much for her.


    Fortunately Su Chen Hao had sent someone from Y City to take care of them. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t know how he would have been able to bring these two little fellows back.


    Returning to her seat, she put down her chair andid down on it, preparing to rest while Yuan Yuan was asleep. Otherwise, if the little guy woke up, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rest again.


    No one spoke in the first ss. It was very quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the roar of the ne.


    Originally, ording to Su Chen Hao¡¯s ns, he was prepared to personallye next week to bring the mother and son back to their country. However, because He Mei Xin had told her that Huo Xi Wen was going to be engaged to someone, she didn¡¯t tell him.


    She began to fantasize about Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression when he saw her, and wondered if she would be very surprised when she saw herself on Huo Xi Wen¡¯s Engagement ceremony.


    Y City, she¡¯s finallying back.


    But this time, she had returned as Su Chen Hao¡¯s wife to wee her into the sect. She didn¡¯t really dare to imagine what kind of future she would have.


    Now, she could only trust Su Chen Hao. She believed that he would be able to give them a happy ending.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 - His Woman


    After about ten hours of flight, the ne finallynded.


    Luo Qing Yun dragged her tired body and the two children out of the airport. At the exit, she saw that He Mei Xin had long since been waiting there.


    When their good sisters met, the two of them embraced each other and asked for each other¡¯s warmth. It was so lively.


    Yuan Yuan also woke up at this moment, opening his big round eyes and looking at this unfamiliar aunt in front of him.


    "Aiya, my little darling, why are you so cute. Quick, let Mother Mei Xin hug you. " When He Mei Xin saw Yuan Yuan, there was no need to mention how happy he was. He extended his hand to grab her into his embrace and kissed her pink cheeks.


    Upon seeing this, the group of people at the side immediately opened up their hands, "Me too, me too. I¡¯m here."


    "Aiya, my little ball has grown up a lot, and it¡¯s bing more and more handsome." As He Mei Xin said that, she put her lips close to his face and also kissed him.


    Pan Qi was satisfied now. In order to show off to his big brother, he helped the servant push Li Jun and helped Luo Qing Yun carry her bag, doing all sorts of obedient things.


    The group walked out of the airport, and He Mei Xin brought them to the car park. There, he saw a seven-person business car waiting there for them.


    The door of the Driver opened, and Qiu Ye¡¯s figure alighted from the carriage as he smiled at them, "Qingyun, wee back."


    "Qiu Ye? "Why are you here?" Luo Qing Yun was a little shocked to see Qiu Ye.


    "If he doesn¡¯te, I won¡¯t be able to take care of the three of you by myself." He Mei Xinughed.


    "Knowing that you are going to give CEO a surprise, I wanted to give you a surprise as well." Qiu Ye smiled and opened the trunk of the car. He helped them to carry the luggage there and then invited them to get on the car.


    Luo Qing Yun, who had met her good friend before, was in an extremely good mood.


    Small Circle yed in Mei Xin¡¯s embrace for a while before tilting her head and falling asleep.


    However, in the small group, they were showing signs of excitement all the way, pulling He Mei Xin and talking non-stop, just like a chatterbox.


    Because their n was to give Su Chen Hao a pleasant surprise, Qiu Ye directly sent them to the vi.


    After letting them off the car, Qiu Ye immediately said, "I need to return to thepany as soon as possible. I just found an excuse and it was toote, CEO was going to call me to rush me. I¡¯ll see you tonight. "


    "Go on, I¡¯ll be troubling you." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "You¡¯re too polite. This is what I should do. Let¡¯s go." After Qiu Ye finished, he drove away.


    The servant helped send the luggage upstairs to the room, while Luo Qing Yun turned and looked at He Mei Xin, "Mei Xin, do you also have to go to thepany?"


    "I don¡¯t need to, I specifically asked for a day¡¯s leave for you today. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, I don¡¯t want to go to thepany to face that big devil." He Mei Xin said as she hugged Yuan Yuan, unwilling to let go.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yunughed, "The great devil you are talking about, is he Xi Wen¡¯s brother?"


    "It¡¯s not him. Let me tell you, you don¡¯t know how hard he is to deal with. If it wasn¡¯t for the high sry, I would have already lost my job." He Mei Xin brought up Huo Jia Bao, his face full of anger.


    Usually, when she was bullied by him, she would not dare to vent her anger. Now that she finally found a tree hole, she could not help but vent the depression in her heart.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she looked at her worriedly, "Did you suffer a grievance? Earning money is important, but don¡¯t let yourself suffer too much for a job. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask Chen Hao to help me out and rmend me to you for another job. "


    When He Mei Xin heard this, she shook her hands loudly. "No need, Qingyun, how can I let Suqian worry about such a small matter. Besides, changing seats might not be a good thing. Although Huo Jia Bao has a bad temper and likes to scold me, the benefits of following him is still pretty good. Most importantly, if I am by his side, I can help Xi Wen keep an eye on him. "


    "Are you still a spy?" Luo Qing Yun said in amusement.


    "That¡¯s not true, Xi Wen didn¡¯t ask me to do anything, I just thought like that myself, haha ... ..." In the end, it was actually Xi Wen who was protecting me, so I wasn¡¯t of much help to her. " He Mei Xin scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Mentioning Huo Xi Wen, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was also filled with emotion, "Xi Wen is finally getting engaged. Good, I wonder what kind of man is so fortunate to be able to marry such an outstanding woman like her."


    "That guy doesn¡¯t seem to be too good." He Mei Xin said casually.


    "Hmm? Why do you say that? " Luo Qing Yun was curious.


    He Mei Xin shook her head, "I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics either. In any case, Huo Jia Bao especially hates that Zhang Jun Xian, and recently, because of this matter, he has been in a bad mood everyday and lost his temper in the office."


    "If that person was really that bad, why did Xi Wen agree to get engaged to him?" Luo Qing Yun asked with a puzzled expression.


    "I don¡¯t know either, but Xi Wen has always had a sense of propriety when doing things, so I think she might have a reason for not doing it. I haven¡¯t seen her for a while and I don¡¯t dare ask her. "


    "How about this, let¡¯s call Xi Wen and ask her toe over for dinner tonight?" Luo Qing Yun thought about it and proposed.


    "Alright, alright. Thest time we had dinner was before you went to America. " He Mei Xin nodded happily.


    Thus, Luo Qing Yun took out her phone from her bag and started to call Huo Xi Wen.


    At this time, because of the arrival of Engagement ceremony, Huo Xi Wen was currently in the midst of customizing a dress for the top-tier designer¡¯s studio in the country.


    After measuring her, the designer showed her a lot of designs.


    She was not interested in the Engagement ceremony herself, so she did not care too much about it. On the other hand, her mother, Zhou Wan Ru, was the one helping her pick.


    The mother and daughter pair selected their clothes and prepared to leave, but Luo Qing Yun called them.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the caller ID. Just as she was about to pick up, he saw Zhang Jun Xian walking in.


    She quickly hung up and put the phone back in her bag.


    "Auntie, Xi Wen, have you chosen your dress?" Zhang Jun Xian walked in front of them and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Huo Xi Wen replied.


    "That¡¯s good. I want to participate in a party tonight. Xi Wen,e with me." Although Zhang Jun Xian seemed to be asking for her opinion, his gaze was extremely intimidating, obviouslymanding her.


    Huo Xi Wen could not find an excuse to reject, so she nodded: "Alright."


    He turned around and said to Mrs. Howe, "Mom, I¡¯ll send you home first."


    The Mrs. Howe did not refuse, he only slightly nodded his head and walked out.


    After exiting the workshop, Mrs. Howe directly got into her own car. Huo Xi Wen prepared to get in the car with his, but Zhang Jun Xian reached out and pulled her back, "Xi Wen, it¡¯s better if you get in my car. Your mother apanied you for a stroll around the streets for half a day.


    "I want to ..." Huo Xi Wen opened his mouth, wanting to say that he wanted to apany his mother.


    But before she could finish, she heard Mrs. Howe say, "Xi Wen, you should sit in the handsome man¡¯s car. Mom wants to take a nap in the car."


    After Zhang Jun Xian heard this, his face revealed a satisfied smile.


    He liked this observant future mother-inw.


    Seeing that his mother had said it like that, Huo Xi Wen did not want to give Zhang Jun Xian anymore face, so he turned and went back to his car to sit.


    The two of them drove behind the carriage of the Mrs. Howe, heading to the vi in the Huo Family.


    In the carriage, Huo Xi Wen remained silent as she stared out the window in a daze, as if she did not want to say a word.


    Zhang Jun Xian drove, his expression was satisfied, he nced at Huo Xi Wen and asked: "Have you heard from your lover recently?"


    "Why do you ask?" Huo Xi Wen curiously asked him in reply.


    "Nothing, I¡¯m just curious to know if he survived or not." Zhang Jun Xian said with an indifferent tone.


    "What does it have to do with you whether he lives or not? You¡¯ll never hurt him again. " Huo Xi Wen coldly snorted.


    Hearing that, Zhang Jun Xian frowned, the expression on his face became slightly displeased: "Huo Xi Wen, I think you still haven¡¯t figured out the situation. In the future, you are my, Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s, woman, so I don¡¯t need to teach you what to do, right?"

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266 - The Sad of a Single Wang


    "The one who didn¡¯t know what was going on is you, Zhang Jun Xian. I promised to marry you, but I didn¡¯t promise not to divorce you for the rest of my life. The reason why you are so determined to marry me is because my deration has smacked your Zhang Family¡¯s face. I will help you, but you can forget about tying me to you forever. " Huo Xi Wen spoke word by word with a serious expression.


    She had already decided long ago that if she was allowed to stay by Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s side throughout her entire life, then that would be a fate worse than death.


    At that time, even if she had to fight to the death, she would think of a way to leave.


    "So this is your n. No wonder you agreed to marry me so readily." Zhang Jun Xianughed out loud after hearing her words.


    "It¡¯s best if you know. So, don¡¯t expect me to be single-minded towards you. There is no rtionship between us, and this wedding is only a show to save your face."


    "Is that so?" Zhang Jun Xian scoffed, gritted his teeth, and said, "Then please train your acting, and don¡¯t ruin the show for me, I won¡¯t be happy."


    Huo Xi Wen turned her head and ignored him.


    At Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi, after Luo Qing Yun hung up on his, she guessed that she was probably busy so he did not continue to call.


    After chatting with He Mei Xin for a while, she looked at the time and saw that it was almost 5 in the afternoon. She then got up and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for Su Chen Hao.


    He Mei Xin suggested to help, and the two went into the kitchen together.


    After a round of ying around the room, they felt bored and quietly went upstairs to the nursery to y with their little sister.


    In order to wee the arrival of Luo Qing Yun and her daughter, Su Chen Hao specially found someone to design and decorate the baby¡¯s room. The decorations inside were very dreamy, and the moment they entered, he could feel the aura of a princess rushing at his face.


    He entered the room and saw Yuan Yuan sleeping in the pink cradle. He reached out his hand to pinch her face.


    Small Circle was originally sleeping soundly, but after being woken up by someone, her beautiful big eyes looked at her brother, and after a few blinks, she started to pout.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, he immediately covered her mouth with his hand. "Shh ..." "Yuan Yuan, be good. Yuan Yuan, don¡¯t cry. Can your brother give you some sweets?"


    As she spoke, she took out a lollipop from her pocket and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Her small round mouth tasted sweet and immediately stopped crying. Her big watery eyes stared at her brother.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t crying anymore, the group took out the lollipop from her mouth, "Alright, you ate a few, it¡¯s my turn to eat." As he spoke, he ced the lollipop into his own mouth.


    Yuan Yuan didn¡¯t cry this time and just licked his lips. He blinked his eyes and waved his chubby little hand in the air.


    After ying around for a while and feeling bored, he walked out of the nursery and went to the room next door.


    Upon entering, he saw many toys in the room. There were all kinds of cars, nes, football, basketball, as well as arge bookcase. The bookcase was filled with books, as well as colored brushes and drawing paper.


    At this time, the sound of sobbing came from the room next door, and after hearing it, she immediately ran over, only to see Small Circle crying loudly because no one was paying attention to her.


    "Yuan Yuan, don¡¯t cry, your brother is here." Yuan Yuan heard his voice and stopped crying.


    ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... At this moment, Bound Boat was thinking about the toys in his room, but he was afraid that she would cry. He stood on his tiptoes and carefully reached his hands into the cradle to carry Yuan Yuan out.


    Yuan Yuan¡¯s small, soft body was wrapped in swaddling clothes, and when she was carried out, she identally identally grabbed her little head, causing her head to droop forward and collide with his head.


    Small Circle who was hit painfully immediately pouted her mouth, as if she was about to cry again. Seeing that, she hurriedly stuffed the lollipop in her mouth into hers, "Big bro will give you candy, don¡¯t cry."


    Yuan Yuan really didn¡¯t cry as her small mouth was blocked by the candy. She struggled to carry her with her little legs towards the next room.


    It took a lot of effort to open the door, almost knocking both of them over.


    When he reached the room next door, he ced Yuan Yuan on the floor and scattered the toys all over the floor. Then he sat down on the floor and started to y with full of interest.


    Yuan Yuan held the lollipop in his mouth and seriously watched him y with the toy.


    The two siblings had a good time.


    Howe Tin Group, Office of the President.


    It was already time to get off work, so Su Chen Hao finished what he had to do and prepared to return home.


    Qiu Ye then walked in front of him, "CEO, treat me to dinner tonight."


    "What is it? You don¡¯t have any food at home? " Su Chen Hao looked at him strangely. Normally, this guy would run away after getting off work, but he was unwilling to stay with him even for a minute. What was going on today? He actually asked to have dinner with him.


    "My parents went to the countryside. I¡¯m the only one in my family today." Qiu Ye said.


    "Oh, what do you want to eat? Go and book a table." Su Chen Hao said casually.


    Qiu Ye waved his hand, "There¡¯s no need, let¡¯s go to your house to eat."


    "My house? Don¡¯t you know that my family doesn¡¯t hire people to cook, but only does time work for hygiene? At this time, all the work for the hour should be gone. " Su Chen Hao frowned and looked at him.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye said with a mysterious look, "Don¡¯t you have me? I recently learned to cook with my mother and was just worried that I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to disy a good dish. Why don¡¯t you try out my skills tonight? "


    Hearing that Qiu Ye wanted to cook personally, he immediately shook his head, "It¡¯s still better to go out to eat, it¡¯s too troublesome to do it at home."


    "CEO, do you not believe in my skills?" Qiu Ye was a little dejected.


    "Qiu Ye, how about you? As an assistant, you are 100% qualified. But as a chef, I¡¯m sorry, I want to live a few more years. " Su Chen Hao could not hold back hisughter.


    "..." Qiu Ye was speechless, was he that low on his skills?


    "CEO, you will regret saying those words." he reminded him.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Su Chen Hao frowned, feeling that this guy was hiding something from him, "You went out for two hours this afternoon, what did you say you were doing?"


    "I¡¯ll send my parents to the countryside." Qiu Ye¡¯s words flickered.


    "You can send your parents to the countryside in two hours?" Obviously, his lie wasn¡¯t too sessful.


    "No ...." I didn¡¯t take them to their destination, I just took them to the station, and then I felt a little sleepy, so I found a ce to rest for a while before I came to the office. " Qiu Ye hurriedly exined.


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, he replied with an odd tone.


    Qiu Ye was afraid that he would be suspicious, hence he continued, "Aiya, since you don¡¯t want to eat the food I make, then forget it.


    Su Chen Hao looked at his guilty expression and did not say a word.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye¡¯s tone paused for a bit, then said: "Oh right, Suqian, you have no ns tonight, will you go straight home to rest? Do you need me to serve you some takeout? "


    "No need for you to worry." Su Chen Hao said indifferently.


    I¡¯m just worried about your health, you have to eat on time. How about this, I know there¡¯s a Chinese restaurant where the food tastes especially good, and the nutrition is also very good. I helped you order it, so that you don¡¯t have to personally go to a restaurant to eat alone. As a bachelor, Qiu Ye was deeply moved. Every time he ate outside by himself, he felt like he was being watched by countless people.


    "It seems that you are deeply moved by this." Su Chen Hao could not help but ridicule him.


    When Qiu Ye heard this, he knew that Yue Yang was mocking him for his status as a bachelor dog.


    After the two of them left thepany, Qiu Ye was sure that Su Chen Hao would return to the vi and immediately inform Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun had almost finished her meal. She immediately carried the food to the table and hid herself with He Mei Xin.


    Ten minutester, Su Chen Hao¡¯s car was in the garage.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267 - Happiness


    He got out of the car, walked out of the garage, and entered the house. As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of a child crying on the second floor.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun, who was hiding in the kitchen, felt her heart skip a beat, as she forgot that the two children were still upstairs.


    He rushed out of the kitchen.


    When Su Chen Hao saw her, he was startled for a moment. Then, he revealed a surprised expression, "Qingyun, why are you ..."


    "Hurry up and go upstairs. It seems like Yuan Yuan is crying." Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t have time to talk to him, and immediately ran towards the second floor.


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, he quickly followed his.


    Following Yuan Yuan¡¯s cries, the two of them came to the room that Su Chen Hao had specially prepared for the group. Upon entering, they saw the two children sitting with one lying on the ground.


    Yuan Yuan¡¯s small white face was painted with watercolor, turning into a little kitten.


    The toys were scattered all over the floor, and the room was in a mess.


    At this moment, Yuan Yuan didn¡¯t know what was going on. He cried especially hard, his tears and snot flowing down his face.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately went forward and picked her up: "Darling, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? "Balls, did you beat her up?"


    Hearing this, the group hurriedly shook their heads, "No, I didn¡¯t beat her up."


    "Then why is she crying?" Luo Qing Yun asked as she wiped the watercolor imprints on the round face.


    At this time, the servants who had been busy downstairs also hurried upstairs. When they saw this scene, they were frightened, "What¡¯s going on?" Isn¡¯t Small Circle sleeping in the next room? "Why are you here?"


    "ng ng!" Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun knew that it was her son who had done all of this, and her tone became stern.


    Seeing that Luo Qing Yun was about to lose her temper, Yuan Zhou threw the watercolor brush in her hands onto the ground and pounced towards Su Chen Hao, "Father, hug, I missed you so much."


    Su Chen Hao bent down and carried the ball up from the ground.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun handed the Small Circle in her hands over to a servant. "Sis Wu, could I trouble you to wash her face clean and change to a less wet one?"


    Sister-in-Law Wu knew that Luo Qing Yun was preparing to teach him a lesson, so she immediately took Yuan Yuan and left the room.


    After they left, Luo Qing Yun turned her gaze to the ball that was hiding in Su Chen Hao¡¯s embrace, and ordered: "Be good ande down."


    "Mummy, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t love me anymore?" Hearing this, a pitiful expression appeared on the face of the group of students as they looked at him.


    "Come down quickly, do you hear me?" Luo Qing Yun had long stopped taking advantage of him.


    "Father ..." At this time, the group could only embrace Su Chen Hao¡¯s neck, blink their eyes, asking him for help.


    Su Chen Hao turned his head to look at Luo Qing Yun. Just as he wanted to help him plead for mercy, he heard Luo Qing Yun say, "You want to sleep with your son tonight?"


    "..." Su Chen Hao sighed, he then took down the ball from his bosom, "Tuan Tuan, a man must learn to bear the consequences of his own wrongdoings."


    Noticing that there was no way to save him, the group felt like they were going to be pummeled. They were so scared that they started to cry loudly.


    "Stop crying, I haven¡¯t hit you yet." Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart softened, and reached out to wipe his tears, but his tone was still fierce.


    Hearing that, the group sniffed and said in a choked voice, "Don¡¯t cry..." Just don¡¯t hit me... "Did you?"


    "How does Mummy usually teach you? To protect your sister, what have you done to your sister? Little sister is still so young, how can you paint water color on little sister¡¯s face? What if she¡¯s allergic? " Luo Qing Yun crouched down and patiently taught him this.


    "But ..." She did not... Allergy. " Mian Tou sobbed as he spoke.


    "..." What if he was allergic? You only have this little sister, shouldn¡¯t you treat her better? " Luo Qing Yun continued.


    "I treated her really well. I gave her all the lollipops." He tried to defend himself very seriously.


    "What?" Did you give her a lollipop? "You stinking brat, you ..." After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she rolled up her sleeves and prepared to hit his butt.


    At this time, a servant holding a ball came in quickly, "Sir, Madam, quickly look, Small Circle¡¯s tongue has somehow turned green."


    "What else can I do? They gave her lollipops, probably colored. " Luo Qing Yun said, she took Yuan Yuan and looked at Su Chen Hao speechlessly, "Your son should be taught by you, I can¡¯t teach him anymore."


    Luo Qing Yun carried Yuan Yuan into the bathroom and gave her a bath before changing her clothes.


    He then used a clean cotton cloth to clean the pigment from her mouth. After he cleaned her clean, he carried her downstairs.


    Downstairs, Su Chen Hao and his son were already sitting at the dining table, looking like nothing had happened, ying with He Mei Xin.


    When Su Chen Hao saw his own white and fat daughter, there was no need to mention how much he liked her.


    Yuan Yuan seemed to like her father a lot too. Seeing Su Chen Hao smile at her, she also opened her mouth wide and smiled at him.


    This was the first time Yuan Yuan revealed a smile, upon seeing this, Luo Qing Yun was very surprised, "This child was born, and has never smiled at anyone before, I never thought that I would be so happy to see you."


    "My daughter is naturally happy to see me." On the other hand, Su Chen Hao¡¯s face showed a face that was as it should be, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant.


    Seeing how this family was enjoying themselves, He Mei Xin was very happy for them in her heart, but at the same time, she was also envious.


    She would probably never have such a day in her life.


    Not mentioning whether she could find such a good man, even if she found him, she might not have a child.


    Fate, ah, always likes to tease people.


    At seven in the evening, in the banquet hall of the ninth floor of the Lyd Hotel.


    A reception was being held here.


    Huo Xi Wen was dressed in a champagne colored dress, her hair was elegantly coiled up, her face had exquisite makeup, and she held Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s hand as they walked into the arena.


    For a time, quite a few people surrounded them to greet them. At the same time, they also congratted them. It was as if they had suddenly be the main characters of this banquet.


    Huo Xi Wen had a perfunctory smile on her face the entire time, like a marite, without any other expression.


    After a round of greetings, she no longer had any interest in socializing with Zhang Jun Xian. Seeing that Zhang Jun Xian and the others were chatting enthusiastically, she quietly let go of his hand and whispered into his ear, "I¡¯m tired, go rest on the side."


    Zhang Jun Xian turned to look at her, smiled and nodded at her, but still warned her softly, "Don¡¯t go too far."


    "Got it." Huo Xi Wen said, then turned and said goodbye to the people around him and walked towards the resting area.


    There were not many people in the resting area, so everyone was busy with socializing and drinking at the venue. Huo Xi Wen casually broke a cup of wine from the waiter¡¯s hand, looked out the window at the moon, raised her head, and drank it all in one gulp.


    When she was about to reach for her second ss of wine, a figure suddenly appeared beside her and grabbed her wrist.


    While she was still in shock, she had been pulled behind the pir.


    Just as she was about to shout out, she suddenly realised that the person in front of her was none other than Fu Hui Hui.


    "Hui Hui, why is it you? Why are you here? " When Huo Xi Wen saw Fu Hui Hui, her face was filled with shock.


    "You¡¯re asking me, but I still have to ask you. Why did you get engaged to that Zhang guy? Don¡¯t you love my brother? " Fu Hui Hui looked at her, his face full of anger.


    "Do you have news of your brother? How is he now? " Hearing her mention Fu Mu Yun, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression immediately became excited.


    "So you were actually concerned about my brother. Let me tell you, my brother went missing, and not only him, even Zhao Wei went missing. I couldn¡¯t find them, I don¡¯t know what to do." As Fu Hui Hui spoke, her tears were about to fall.


    "Zhao Wei didn¡¯t contact you at all?" Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s expression changed.


    How could this be?


    Wasn¡¯t Fu Mu Yun saved? Why didn¡¯t Zhao Wei contact Fu Hui Hui?


    "No, after you left with him that day, he didn¡¯t contact me again, and my brother¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached either. Tell me, what happened? Did something happen to my brother? " Fu Hui Hui could tell that Huo Xi Wen seemed to know something, and immediately grabbed her hand.

 Chapter 268

    Never fall in love with him


    "This ..." Huo Xi Wen did not dare to tell Fu Hui Hui the news of her injuries, afraid that she would be worried. "How about this, I¡¯ll get someone to help you look up their information. If there¡¯s any, I¡¯ll inform you immediately, okay?"


    "You can find my brother?" Fu Hui Hui asked.


    "Xi Wen, what are you doing here?" Just as Huo Xi Wen was about to answer her question, Zhang Jun Xian walked over from the side and smiled at her.


    When Huo Xi Wen saw Zhang Jun Xian, her expression instantly became nervous. She reached out and quickly pulled Fu Hui Hui behind his, pretending to be calm. I met an old friend here who was just talking to her. "


    "Old friend? Is that so? Why didn¡¯t you introduce him to me? " Zhang Jun Xian said as he took a step forward, pulling Huo Xi Wen to something of her own ord. Her eyes that were as sharp as an eagle stared fixedly at Fu Hui Hui, "May I know young miss¡¯s name?"


    "What does my surname have to do with you?" I don¡¯t want to get to know you. " As Fu Hui Hui said this, she nced at Huo Xi Wen again. She felt that Huo Xi Wen seemed to be very afraid of him.


    To be more precise, she was afraid that Zhang Jun Xian would find her, so she did not bother with them anymore and turned around to leave.


    Zhang Jun Xian looked at her leaving figure, and gave a signal to the assistant beside his. The assistant epted the message and nodded secretly, and turned to follow Fu Hui Hui.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to meet an old friend here." Zhang Jun Xian said in a strange tone when he saw Huo Xi Wen¡¯s worried face.


    "I¡¯ve taken over my father¡¯spany for so many years, isn¡¯t it normal that I know many people?" Huo Xi Wen looked at him in the blink of an eye, and said confidently and confidently.


    "That¡¯s right, thatdy seemed to be full of hostility towards me just now. I wonder how I offended her?" Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s tone was full of probing.


    Huo Xi Wen straightened her expression and looked at him, "It¡¯s very normal. Everyone around me knows that I don¡¯t love you, but I have no choice but to marry you. Since you have to marry me, you have to be prepared. You¡¯re not that popr, you know. "


    When Zhang Jun Xian heard this, his expression suddenly turned cold. His displeased expression had already been revealed for sure, but not long after, heughed again, lowered his head, and whispered into her ear. "What you said is not right.


    Huo Xi Wen hated his fearless and arrogant attitude. She knew that the reason her mother acted as if she liked him was tofort her.


    Clenching her fists tightly, she took a deep breath and said, "That¡¯s right, only my mother was tricked by you."


    "Isn¡¯t that enough?" "You better behave yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll identally do something that will hurt my future mother-inw¡¯s heart. That won¡¯t be good." As Zhang Jun Xian said that, he wrapped his palm around her waist and exerted a little more force, forcing her body to stay close to him, and brought her into the crowd.


    At this time, Fu Hui Hui came out from the venue and was about to enter the elevator. Just as she took a step into the elevator, a big hand suddenly reached out from behind her and covered her mouth.


    "Ugh ..." Fu Hui Hui was shocked by the sudden turn of events, she struggled to stand up, and held onto the elevator door tightly.


    Unfortunately, her opponent¡¯s strength was too great. Not longter, she was dragged out of the elevator. Before she could clearly see the situation in front of her, she felt a pain behind her and lost all feeling.


    When Huo Xi Wen came out from the ball, it was already around 9 PM.


    On the way back, Zhang Jun Xian drove very slowly.


    Because Huo Xi Wen drank a bit, she felt dizzy and dizzy. She leaned her head against the back of the chair, closed her eyes and thought to sleep for a while.


    Unexpectedly, in a daze, she actually fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she found that she was still in the car, but she didn¡¯t know when the car had arrived at the seaside.


    The sound of the seapping against the shore came one after another.


    Looking up, she saw Zhang Jun Xian staring at her in a daze, her eyes were filled with emotions that she could not understand.


    "You ... Why did you bring me here? Why are you looking at me like that? " She looked at him in fear, her hands unconsciously covering her chest.


    He was slightly displeased by her reflexive vignce, but he was not angry, and only stared fixedly at her with his eyes, as he said with a gentle voice, "I¡¯m thinking, if you meet me before meeting Fu Mu Yun, would you fall in love with me?"


    "Love you? How is that possible? " Huo Xi Wen seemed to have heard a fantasy as she revealed a look of disgust, "Even if there wasn¡¯t Fu Mu Yun, I wouldn¡¯t have loved you."


    "Why?" Zhang Jun Xian asked.


    "Because you are not worthy. "You are despicable, shameless, you did not reach your goal and did not use any tricks. You have no bottom line as a person ..." Huo Xi Wen red at him.


    "I am not worthy? Was he even worthy? How good do you think he is? Didn¡¯t he always lie to you? " Zhang Jun Xian said as he clenched his teeth, trying his best to restrain his temper.


    "Of course he¡¯s worthy. He lied to me for my own good, so he¡¯s worried about my safety. He¡¯s the best man I¡¯ve ever met. And you, what are you? You¡¯re just a criminal who made a fortune in war. "Right now, no one has gotten a hold of your weakness, so you can get off scot-free. In the future, when your crimes are exposed, I want to see just how proud you will be."


    The words that Huo Xi Wen said were like knives that stabbed into Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s heart. The anger that he had been suppressing was finally ignited by her, and with a flip of his body, he went from the position of Driver to the position of secondary driving. Hended on top of her and grabbed her neck with one hand, forcing her with a cold voice, "Say what you just said again."


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s breathing stagnated because of him, and her face immediately flushed red, but she refused to admit defeat. Her pair of eyes widened, as if using him of her evil.


    "Let go of me, you despicable, shameless bastard." She opened her mouth and called out in a hoarse voice.


    "Let go? Don¡¯t even think about it! Let me tell you, once you fall into my hands, you will never be able to escape. " he said, lowering his head to kiss her lips.


    Huo Xi Wen did not expect him to be so frivolous, and she struggled with all her might.


    Unfortunately, her opponent was strong while she was weak. Her body was also suppressed by him, causing her to be unable to move. In a moment of desperation, she opened her mouth and bit down on his lips.


    Zhang Jun Xian was bitten to the point that he felt pain, he loosened his grip on her neck and suddenly pushed her away, standing up, "Dammit, you actually dared to bite me!"


    Huo Xi Wen had used all her strength in that bite of her just now, causing her lips to be bitten off by her. A trace of blood remained in her mouth, "Zhang Jun Xian, don¡¯t push me too far, or else, I don¡¯t mind dying with you. "If worstes to worst, we can die together. I have nothing to be afraid of anyways."


    "Is this a trap for fish to die in?" Huo Xi Wen, do you really think you have the ability to do so? " With one hand, Zhang Jun Xian used the other to wipe the blood off his lips as she leaned on the back of the chair behind her.


    "Whether I have it or not, you will know once you try." Huo Xi Wen red back at him and said.


    Zhang Jun Xian was so angry that heughed instead, "Alright, let¡¯s see how long you can continue being so stubborn for. Very quickly, you will obediently submit to me. "


    "I hope that day wille in my lifetime." Huo Xi Wen sarcastically replied.


    "Continue being stubborn." Zhang Jun Xian said as he opened the car door and got off.


    After regaining his freedom, Huo Xi Wen gasped for breath, casually picked up a bottle of mineral water beside the door, drank a few gulps, and calmed himself down.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Jun Xian returned to the car, started up the car again and headed towards Huo Family.


    Neither of them spoke, both of them were calcting how to deal with the other.


    After everything that had just happened, Huo Xi Wen had be aware of just how dangerous of an existence Zhang Jun Xian was.


    She had always thought that he had put in all his effort and wanted to marry her at all costs just to help the Zhang Family earn back some face for his mother and grandmother. She had forgotten that Zhang Jun Xian was a man and a yboy with countless of floral news.


    He didn¡¯t marry her just to marry her, but also meant that he might do to her what a man would do to a woman.


    She could not care about her reputation, but she could not care about her body.


    She didn¡¯t want her disgusting man to touch her. That was her bottom line.


    What should he do? How could she escape his clutches?


    This guy was connected to a terrifying force outside of the country. Who knew how big of a he had behind him? The power behind him was definitely not something an ordinary merchant like her could touch.


    Although she was very rich, she was only rich. If the other party wanted to deal with her family, it would be too easy.


    As for the bodyguards she had hired to deal with the bad guys, there might not be a problem.


    However, if it was against Terrorism, it would be hard to say.


    On one hand, she needed to know about Fu Mu Yun¡¯s situation. On the other hand, perhaps only Fu Mu Yun¡¯s people could solve her current predicament.


    Just that, Fu Mu Yun, how are you right now? Do you want to live on? When will you appear before me?

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269 - Bad News


    Su Family Mansion.


    In the morning, Eldest Wife¡¯s only mistress, Bai Ci Hui, got up from bed. Sisters of Lotus helped her wash up after she went downstairs to eat breakfast.


    As soon as he arrived at the dining room, a servant came in from outside. "Madam, there is a Mister Zhai outside who wishes to see you."


    "Mister Zhai? "What Mr. Zhai?" Bai Ci Hui drank the porridge gracefully, and did not bother with the servant, causing Sisters of Lotus to open her mouth to ask.


    "I think it was the editor of some fashion magazine. He gave me his card and said he wanted to see his wife about something important." The servant said, handing over the card in his hand.


    Sisters of Lotus immediately extended his hand to take the name card, looked at it, his expression changed, and quickly handed it over to Bai Ci Hui.


    Bai Ci Huizily nced at the name on the card, her brows slightly raised: "It¡¯s him?"


    "Would you like to see him, ma¡¯am? Otherwise, should I send him away now? " The Sisters of Lotus asked for instructions.


    "This person doesn¡¯t visit the Three Treasures Pce for no reason. Since he¡¯s here, he might really have something on his mind." Bai Ci Hui put down the spoon in her hand, picked up the napkin and wiped her mouth: "Let him in."


    "I¡¯m afraid that he didn¡¯t bring any good news." Sisters of Lotus¡¯s expression was a little hesitant.


    However, Bai Ci Huiughed coldly, "If there really is any bad news, can you hide it just because you don¡¯t see him?"


    "You¡¯re right." Sisters of Lotus nodded and looked at the servant, "Go and invite Mister Di to the living room."


    "Yes." The servant agreed to leave.


    Bai Ci Hui stood up, the Sisters of Lotus quickly pulled the chair behind her away and followed behind her, then turned and went into the hall.


    In the living room, Bai Ci Hui walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. Sisters of Lotus immediately ordered people to bring tea up, and at that moment, she saw a middle-aged man following behind a servant, walking in.


    "Mrs. Su, long time no see." Seeing Bai Ci Hui, Di Li¡¯s face revealed a slight smile, that smile made people feel extremely ufortable, with just a nce, she had evil intentions.


    Bai Ci Hui did not like his face, and hated the smile on his face even more, so she gave him a fake smile and said, "A Lian, serve some tea for Mister Zhai. Mister Zhai, why have youe to find me today? "


    "I really have an important matter to report to Mrs. Su." Di Li said, he took out his phone from his pocket and opened the photo album, "This matter is rted to Young Noble."


    "Chen Hao? What happened to him? " Hearing this, Bai Ci Hui frowned.


    Di Li did not say it directly, and handed the phone over to Bai Ci Hui.


    Bai Ci Hui took the phone and looked at it, only to see a picture of a young boy on the phone¡¯s screen, looking very cute.


    "What does that mean?" Bai Ci Hui was a little confused.


    "Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Su feel that this child looks familiar?" Di Li asked.


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui looked at the photo again, her expression puzzled. This child¡¯s appearance did indeed make her feel that she was familiar, however, she was still unable to understand what she was thinking.


    "Since Mrs. Su doesn¡¯t understand, why not flip through a few more pages?" Di Li said.


    Hearing his words, Bai Ci Hui immediately flipped through the photo album on her phone. When she looked at the second photo, she waspletely stunned, and a few moreter, her shocked expression changed to one of anger.


    She raised her hand and was about to smash the phone.


    Seeing that, Di Li immediately stepped forward to stop her, "Please calm your anger Mrs. Su, this phone is mine."


    He reached out and took the phone from Bai Ci Hui¡¯s hands and kept it in his own pocket.


    At this time, Bai Ci Hui recovered from her anger, she looked up, and her eyes that had experienced many years stared at the man in front of him, "Speak, what do you want?"


    "Does the Mrs. Su I want not understand? Back then, it was also because of Mrs. Su that I received such arge sum of money and gained my current status. Come to think of it, Mrs. Su, you still have to thank me for telling you about Mr. Su¡¯s cheating back then. Isn¡¯t it only today that you can be the mistress of Su Family? " Di Li said, as he picked up the cup of tea and started to drink.


    After hearing him talk about what happened that year, Bai Ci Hui couldn¡¯t help but think of his husband¡¯s betrayal, as well as that damnable fox spirit.


    If Di Li had not unintentionally discovered this adulterous couple and took a photo to tell her, she might really divorce her husband and give him his spot.


    A Lian was right, her appearance would always bring her bad news.


    Last time it was her husband, this time it was her son.


    "Tell me, how much can I buy those photos in your hands?" Bai Ci Hui calmed down, looked at Di Li, and asked.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, the woman in this photo should be the second young master¡¯s wife. Tsk, tsk, this Su Family is truly capable, after Second Young Master is gone, he can still be with Eldest Young Master. These two children seemed to belong to the eldest young master. It¡¯s no wonder that when Eldest Young Master divorced Miss Huo Family, no rumors spread ... "


    "Enough! Don¡¯t say such useless things anymore. Just tell me, how much do you want? " At this time, the anger in Bai Ci Hui¡¯s heart had already attacked. Hearing Di Li¡¯s words again, it was as if oil was being boiled and fire was burning inside.


    She hated women who seduced men the most in her life. She never would have thought that her son would give up a girl like Huo Xi Wen, who was born with such a lowly birth, to a girl like her.


    "How much I want will depend on how much Su Family¡¯s reputation is worth. After all, if you don¡¯t give me a penny, I¡¯m sure the magazine will sell out and make a fortune when I put the news in our magazine. In the Wealthy ss, news of your brother marrying his brother and wife is extremely rare. Di Li was determined to make a huge sum this time, so he was not in a hurry to reveal the price in his heart.


    Bai Ci Hui could tell that Di Li¡¯s appetite was not small this time, and she sneered in her heart as she turned her head to instruct: "Sisters of Lotus, go bring my cheque book over."


    Hearing that, the Sisters of Lotus turned around and went upstairs to get a cheque book, "Madam, here you go."


    Bai Ci Hui waved his big pen, filled in a number on it, signed her name, tore off the cheque, and gave it to Di Li.


    Di Li looked at the cheque, and counted the numbers, as if he was unwilling, "In the eyes of the Mrs. Su, the reputation of the Su Family and the young master is worth ten million?"


    Su Family¡¯s reputation is only worth ten million, and it¡¯s not that my son¡¯s reputation is worth so much, but I just want to give you that much. After all, I¡¯m the only one who can sell this information for so much money. If you really put it in the magazine, not only would you not get a single cent, you, as an editor, would also be able to achieve great things. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you should obediently take the money, then shut your mouth and leave. " Bai Ci Hui said as she stood up from the sofa, "Sisters of Lotus, see the guests out."


    Di Li never thought that Bai Ci Hui would be so decisive in her actions. He was stunned, and when he came back to her senses, Bai Ci Hui had already walked a few steps and was about to head upstairs.


    "Mrs. Su ..." He wanted to talk to her again.


    At this time, Sisters of Lotus stood in front of him and said, "Mister Di, please excuse yourself. You know, if our young master knew about this, things wouldn¡¯t be like this. You are now the editor of arge magazine. One cannot be insatiable. "


    Sisters of Lotus¡¯s advice made Di Li suddenly understand that although he held Su Chen Hao¡¯s secret, if Su Chen Hao did not want him to get away with it, it was still an easy thing to do.


    "Farewell." After putting away the cheque, Di Li threw these two words towards Sisters of Lotus and turned to leave.


    After watching Di Li leave, Sisters of Lotus immediately went upstairs to Bai Ci Hui¡¯s room. Before even entering the door, he heard a series of "crackling" soundsing from inside.


    When she went in to take a look, the things in the bedroom had already been smashed into pieces by her.


    "Luo Qing Yun, this slut, dares to seduce my son. I will definitely make her pay!" She stared fiercely at the mess in the room and clenched her fists as she spoke.


    Sisters of Lotus walked over to her side and whispered, "Madam, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t ruin your body."


    "Go, get someone to investigate where that bitch and those two brats are. See how I¡¯ll deal with them." Bai Ci Hui instructed the Sisters of Lotus.


    "This... "Madam, calm down. It will be easy for us to find out where the mother and son duo are, but you must not destroy the rtionship between you and the eldest young master just because of them." Sisters of Lotus advised from the side.


    "What do you mean? Could it be that you want me to help them? " After Bai Ci Hui heard this, the anger on her face grew.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270 - Plotting


    Sisters of Lotus shook his head, "No, ma¡¯am, that is not what I meant. I just wanted to advise you not to be too impulsive. After all, the Eldest Young Master likes that woman, and now that this matter has not been made public, we still have a chance to save her. "


    "Then ording to you, what should we do?" Bai Ci Hui asked.


    Sisters of Lotus lowered his head and thought for a moment, then he moved his mouth close to her ear and whispered a few words.


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui frowned: "Is that alright?"


    "Of course, think about it, if Luo Qing Yun and her two children were under your nose, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to deal with her? "This way, the eldest young master cane back to the mansion, and you can also take the opportunity to get closer to him and cultivate the rtionship between mother and son." Sisters of Lotus said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll give it a try ording to your method." Bai Ci Hui decided to adopt the Sisters of Lotus¡¯s method.


    "Besides, if it really doesn¡¯t work, we still have another trick up our sleeve." Sisters of Lotus said at this time.


    "Next move?" Bai Ci Hui rolled his eyes, "You mean Second Branch?"


    "Yes, I heard that He Fen had been sending people to search for the location of Luo Qing Yun for a while now. I think she wants that child." Sisters of Lotus said.


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face became gloomy.


    Luo Qing Yun, your good days areing to an end!


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi.


    The family happily finished their breakfast, with their eyes fixated on Su Chen Hao, wanting him to stop working and stay home to y with them.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Qing Yun picked him up from Su Chen Hao¡¯s body, "Alright, Danzi, if daddy wants to go to work, don¡¯t cause trouble."


    "No, Daddy isn¡¯t working today. He¡¯s staying at home to y with us." He twisted his body and was about to pounce on Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao originally nned to not go to thepany and instead stay at home to apany the three of them, so he turned to Luo Qing Yun and said, "Qingyun, today, I will settle the matters with thepany. I will let Qiu Ye settle it."


    "Is that okay? It won¡¯t interfere with your business? " Luo Qing Yun did not want to dy Su Chen Hao¡¯s work because of him and his child.


    "Hautet is not a smallpany that has just started. "Don¡¯t worry, even if thepany leaves me, it will still function properly." Su Chen Hao said, and then took the ball from her hands, "Tuan Tuan, dad will y with you today at home."


    "Okay, then let¡¯s go y on the ne, okay? Dad, you help me control it. I can¡¯t get that remote control right. " As they spoke, they struggled to jump off Su Chen Hao¡¯s body and ran upstairs to retrieve his remotely piloted ne.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yunughed and shook her head, then said to Su Chen Hao: "You will spoil him."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he reached out and wrapped his arms around her, his chin resting on her shoulder. He smelled the faint scent of her sweet scent and shampoo, "I will not only spoil him, I will also spoil you."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face turned red, she turned and buried her face in his chest, "What are you saying?"


    "I said, I will treat you well. Our family will never part again." Su Chen Hao hugged her as he whispered into her ear.


    At this moment, Luo Qing Yun felt an unprecedented sense of security. The sense of security Su Chen Hao gave her allowed her to no longer fear any difficulties she might encounter in the future.


    "Chen Hao, I feel so blessed right now." She gently rubbed her small face against his chest a few times as she spoke softly.


    "You¡¯ll be happier in the future." Su Chen Hao said.


    Seeing his parents hugging each other, he immediately squeezed between them and said to Luo Qing Yun, "Mummy, it¡¯s boys¡¯ time now. We boys will y with the boys, you can go and y with your sister, don¡¯t disturb us."


    "Alright, got it. I won¡¯t disturb you guys. Mummy will be carrying his little sister." Luo Qing Yun was helpless to do anything to him, so she separated from Su Chen Hao and went upstairs to the nursery to look for his daughter.


    Su Chen Hao took the ball to the outdoor garden to y. When Luo Qing Yun went upstairs, he saw that Small Circle was already awake, quietly lying down in the cradle to nibble on her little hands. Sister-in-Law Wu stood guard by the side.


    "Alright, Sister-in-Law Wu, you can go down to eat breakfast. I¡¯ll watch Yuan Yuan." Luo Qing Yun said, and picked Yuan Yuan up from the cradle, and yed with her little face, "Darling, are you hungry? Shall we eat? "


    "Madam, I will go down first." The Sister-in-Law Wu turned and walked out the door.


    Luo Qing Yun untied her clothes and fed Yuan Yuan. Laughter and cheers came from downstairs in the garden, and when she heard the noise, she walked to the balcony and saw the father and son ying excitedly on the grass.


    The remotely piloted ne flew very high, slowly flying towards the direction of the sun tform. Surrounding them, he waved his hands and shouted loudly, "Mummy, Mummy, run away, the ne ising!"


    Small Circle who was drinking milk heard her brother¡¯s voice and was instantly attracted. She also forgot to drink milk anymore and turned to look outside.


    When the ne flew in front of them, Small Circle saw the multicolored ne that was emitting a "Buzz Buzz" sound. Her chubby face immediately bloomed into a cute smile, and two dimples appeared on her cheeks, making her look extremely lovable.


    Outside, the weather was fine, and from time to time a breeze would blow past, brushing the ends of her hair from her face.


    The sun shone brightly, and time passed peacefully. This was probably the happiest feeling in the world.


    Small Circle stared at the ne for a long time. She felt that she was a little tired, so she turned his head and buried his head in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s embrace again, concentrating on drinking the milk.


    The lumps in the garden took the remote control from Su Chen Hao¡¯s hands, and after a while, the originally high flying ne started to descend in a straight line.


    quickly helped him control the ne again and called out to him patiently, "Dad, help!"


    The father and son yed around in the garden for a while until Sister-in-Law Wu suddenly walked out of the house with Su Chen Hao¡¯s phone in his hand. "Sir, your phone is always ringing."


    Su Chen Hao took the phone, looked at the caller ID, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared, he turned and walked to the side, and picked up the phone.


    "What is it?"


    "Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s Madam¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Madam is asking you if you want to eat at home or outside." Sisters of Lotus¡¯s voice was on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this, Su Chen Hao remembered that his mother¡¯s birthday wasing up. A few days ago, Qiu Ye had even reminded him to pick out a birthday present for her.


    "I¡¯m fine with anything, just look at her." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s eat at home. The atmosphere is much better with the two of you eating at home."


    "Anything else?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    "No ...." "Gone." Sisters of Lotus said.


    With that said, Su Chen Hao hung up.


    He put the phone back in his pocket and went back to ying with the group.


    At the side of the big house, Sisters of Lotus put down the phone, so Bai Ci Hui asked, "What did he say?"


    "Eldest Young Master has agreed to eat at home." Sisters of Lotus replied.


    "Did he say anything else?" Bai Ci Hui asked.


    Sisters of Lotus knew that Bai Ci Hui meant what she said. Although the mother and son pair had a very poor rtionship and she rarely showed any maternal love towards Su Chen Hao, this did not mean that she did not have this son in her heart.


    In the end, Su Chen Hao was still her only son. From the bottom of her heart, she still hoped that they could have a normal rtionship of mother and son.


    However, the betrayal of Su Chen Hao¡¯s father back then had dealt her too great of a blow, and this child looked too much like his father. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but think back to the situation he was in back then, when she was betrayed.


    "Madam, Eldest Young Master asked you. He is still very concerned about you." Sisters of Lotus could only lie.


    "You only know how to talk. You really care about me. I don¡¯t know how often youe and visit me." Bai Ci Hui said with a face of disdain, but even though she said that, the expression on her face eased up a lot.


    "The Eldest Young Master wille see you tomorrow." The Sisters of Lotusughed.


    "Oh right, have you notified the Jewel Master yet?" Bai Ci Hui asked at this time.


    "Mistress, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called Miss Jewel. When I mentioned that it¡¯s your birthday and you didn¡¯t get an invitation, she took the initiative toe here to make you a birthday present. Rest assured. " The Sisters of Lotus replied.


    "At least this child is being considerate." Bai Ci Hui was amused.


    "Yeah, Miss Jewel was an intelligent child when she was young. She has a Exquisite Seven Apertures Heart, it is really lovable. I still remember when I was young, Mrs. Zheng carried her to our house to be a guest. She really likes you, so she had to stick on you and let you hug her. At that time, you even joked with Mrs. Zheng that he wanted these two children to have a baby marriage. Presumably, if they really were engaged then, there would be another exnation. " Sisters of Lotus said as he recalled.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271 - His gentleness


    "Yeah, it was also because she went abroad that she didn¡¯t want toe back for a while. That was why she missed Chen Hao and made him marry Xi Wen. Xi Wen is also someone who has no fate whatsoever to be with our family, a gooddy from a noble family, with us, Chen Hao, she has connections, her family background is also the same, but in the end she still got a divorce. Speaking of which, even Luo Qing Yun had to be med. This woman, must have destroyed the marriage between Chen Hao and Xi Wen. Now, with the pearl back, let¡¯s see what Luo Qing Yun can use topete with her. I don¡¯t believe that Chen Hao would fall for a woman like Luo Qing Yun when facing a treasure pearl. " Bai Ci Hui said as she calcted.


    "Madam, don¡¯t worry, Luo Qing Yun will definitely not be a match for Miss Jewel. Furthermore, Miss Jewel still has your help, even if Eldest Young Master likes her, Luo Qing Yun, she can¡¯t win against you. "


    After Bai Ci Hui heard this, a cold smile appeared on her face.


    At night, Luo Qing Yun coaxed the two children to sleep. She went to the bathroom to shower, and wiped her wet hair as she walked out of the bathroom while wearing her bathrobe.


    Su Chen Hao had already washed up. He sat on the bed and casually flipped through a magazine.


    When he saw Luo Qing Yune out, he stood up from the bed, walked to her side, and reached out to take the towel in her hand to wipe her ck hair.


    "I can do it myself." Luo Qing Yun was a little embarrassed to trouble him, so she only opened her mouth and asked softly.


    "I know, but I want to help you." Su Chen Hao helped her wipe her hair until it was half dry, then pulled her over to the dressing table beside her. Holding her shoulders, he pushed her onto a chair and sat her down.


    Luo Qing Yun had never enjoyed such service from him before. Although she felt a little apologetic in her heart, she had to admit that she was still very happy.


    Closing her eyes, she felt his slender fingers gently massaging her scalp. Warm wind blew against her hair, causing it to feel warm.


    "Chen Hao, I¡¯m a little not used to you suddenly being so good to me." Luo Qing Yun said with a blissful smile on her face.


    "Looks like you¡¯re not treating me well enough before using me." Su Chen Hao purposely misinterpreted her words.


    Sure enough, after Luo Qing Yun heard this, she immediately turned around. Raising her head, he anxiously tried to defend herself: "No, that¡¯s not what I meant."


    "Oh? Is that so? "Then what do you mean?" Su Chen Hao closed the wind, and raised his hands to brush the hair on her face to the back of her head, then held her bright red face in his hands.


    "You ... "You treated me very well before, but you didn¡¯t do those things for me ..." Luo Qing Yun felt his eyes, which were gradually bing hotter, suddenly be a little shy. Not daring to look at his face, she only lowered her eyes and said softly.


    "Then do you like it?" Su Chen Hao bent his face close to hers and asked.


    "I like it ..." Her voice trailed off.


    "What?" I didn¡¯t hear you. " He teased her deliberately.


    "I like it." Luo Qing Yun repeated himself, his voice sounding a little louder than before.


    "Actually, other than blowing my hair, I can do other things. Do you want to try?" Su Chen Hao said as he picked her up from the chair.


    Luo Qing Yun realized at this moment what he was about to do, and her face immediately flushed red. She buried her face in his arms, embarrassed to let her see her own face.


    "If you don¡¯t say anything, then I¡¯ll take it as you agreeing." Su Chen Hao said as he reached out to untie the belt of her robe.


    Luo Qing Yun only felt the robe on her body loosen. In the next second, she had already taken off her clothes and was lying on the bed ...


    The next day, in the morning, when Luo Qing Yun woke up, she felt her waist and back aching;


    The craziness fromst night had left quite a few scars on her body. She slightly moved her body and saw that the man beside her was still sleeping soundly.


    Not daring to wake her, she quietly got out of bed, wrapped herself in a nightgown, and left the room for the nursery next door.


    Small Circle woke up long ago and had already fed her a round of milk.


    "Madam, why are you up so early?" Sister-in-Law Wu asked curiously when she saw Luo Qing Yun.


    "Mister is going to thepany today. I¡¯ll get up and make breakfast for him." Luo Qing Yun replied as she reached out her hand to y with Yuan Yuan who was chewing on her soft hands in the cradle.


    "Making breakfast?" "Then I¡¯ll go down now." Sister-in-Law Wu heard and immediately stood up and said.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately waved her hand, "Sis Wu, you should rest, I¡¯ll let you bring Yuan Yuan to wake up a few times tonight, it has been hard on you. I can make breakfast myself. "


    "Madam, this... "My husband is paying me so much, it¡¯s only right that I do more." Sister-in-Law Wu was a little embarrassed.


    "Alright, you should rest a bit longer. I¡¯ll be going now." Luo Qing Yun said, she lowered her head and kissed her daughter¡¯s cheeks, then turned and left the room.


    When she was preparing breakfast downstairs, Su Chen Hao had already woken up and went downstairs.


    He did not see Luo Qing Yun¡¯s figure in the living room, so he directly went to the kitchen. As expected, he saw Luo Qing Yun bustling about.


    "What are you doing?" he asked, approaching her from behind.


    "Make breakfast. Take a look. How good is the porridge?" Luo Qing Yun said as she opened the electric ypot at the side.


    Su Chen Hao saw the hot porridge rolling inside and a burst of fragrance assaulted his nose.


    "In the future, don¡¯t do these things yourself. If Sis Wu is unable to handle this, I will invite two people to my house to help." Su Chen Hao looked at her busy figure and said.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not tired." Luo Qing Yunughed.


    "I can¡¯t help it if I¡¯m not tired. My woman doesn¡¯t exist to cook." Su Chen Hao domineeringly pulled her into his embrace, and ordered.


    "I know, I know, I won¡¯t do it in the future." "Today, please honor me and eat more." As Luo Qing Yun spoke, she stood up on her tiptoes and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she ran out of his embrace, carried the breakfast she had finished earlier, and headed towards the dining hall.


    Su Chen Hao followed along and went into the dining hall. He saw that Luo Qing Yun had not only stewed porridge, but had also fried eggs, bacon, bread, fruits and sd, as well as brewed coffee.


    "What time did you get up?" I actually did so much. " Su Chen Hao looked at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s skinny figure and felt her heart ache.


    "It wasn¡¯t long, it was easy to do. There are only these ingredients at home, you can eat them. " Luo Qing Yunughed as she scooped a bowl of porridge and pushed it in front of him.


    Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t speak and started to eat his breakfast seriously.


    Looking at him gobbling up the food, Luo Qing Yun felt a sense of aplishment.


    Being able to cook breakfast for the man she loved was an extremely blissful thing for her.


    After Su Chen Hao finished his breakfast, he wiped his mouth and said to her, "Oh yeah, I¡¯m noting back for dinner tonight. I need to go to the big house for a trip.


    "Okay. Will you be back at noon? " Luo Qing Yun asked again.


    "I might have made arrangements at noon. If you want me toe back and eat with you, I can push those arrangements away." Su Chen Hao said.


    "No need. Just go back to work and be at ease. I will take good care of the children and wait for your return." Luo Qing Yun giggled as she looked at him.


    "Yes, I¡¯m going upstairs to change." Su Chen Hao said as he stood up from his chair.


    Luo Qing Yun watched him leave before he started to eat breakfast.


    At seven in the afternoon, Su Family Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement.


    On Bai Ci Hui¡¯s birthday, there would be a few Su Family s and Bai Family membersing over to celebrate, making the originally lonely mansion more lively.


    However, Bai Ci Hui did not invite anyone else for this year¡¯s birthday. Thus, when Su Chen Hao arrived at home, he immediately felt that the atmosphere today was different from before.


    After handing the gift in his hand to Sisters of Lotus, who was about to wee him, he casually asked, "Where¡¯s Madam?"


    "Madam is talking to the Miss Zheng in the parlour." The Sisters of Lotus replied.


    "Miss Zheng?" Su Chen Hao seemed to be a little unfamiliar with this Miss Zheng.


    "She is my wife¡¯s best friend, the daughter of the Mrs. Zheng, Miss Zheng Zheng Bao Zhu. She just came back from Switzend a few days ago, and had been studying and working in Switzend all this time." Sisters of Lotus said.


    Su Chen Hao wasn¡¯t too familiar with the name Zheng Bao Zhu, but he understood his own Mrs. Zheng.


    The wife of Zheng Yuan, chairman of the Zheng Group, and the best friend of his mother when she was young, the two of them had always been very close.


    "Young Master, you may not remember this but when you were very young, you had a good rtionship with the Miss Zheng." Sisters of Lotus said at this time.


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Hao said indifferently.


    "That¡¯s right, but you were only one or two years old then. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t remember now."


    "Then don¡¯t mention it anymore." Su Chen Hao said as he started walking towards the house.


    Seeing his cold attitude, the Sisters of Lotus knew that he was not interested in the past and did not dare to bring it up again. She just followed him into the house and went to the parlour to report.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 - The Eldest Miss


    Su Chen Hao waited in the living room for a while, then saw the Mrs. Su walking over from the corridor. Beside her were two women, the older one was none other than her close friend the Mrs. Zheng, and the other young and cute girl was Zheng Bao Zhu.


    "Chen Hao is back. Aiya, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, you have be handsome again." When Mrs. Zheng saw Su Chen Hao, his eyes were filled withughter as heplimented him nonstop.


    "Hello, Mrs. Zheng." Su Chen Hao greeted the Mrs. Zheng and then looked towards Bai Ci Hui at the side in the blink of an eye, "Mother, happy birthday!"


    "Yes." Bai Ci Hui nodded, and pointed to Zheng Bao Zhu, "Do you still have an impression of this person?"


    "Aunt, it was over twenty years ago, and Chen Hao and I were still so young then. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him. " As Zheng Bao Zhu spoke, she walked in front of Su Chen Hao and smiled at him. Then she stretched out her hand, "Brother Chen Hao, I am a Jewel, from what my Mummy has said, we have known each other since when we were still dressed."


    "Hello." Su Chen Hao politely shook her hand, but his voice was distant and polite.


    Sisters of Lotus walked over and said, "Madam, it¡¯s gettingte, since everyone is here, let¡¯s go to the dining hall to eat."


    "Let¡¯s go." Bai Ci Hui could tell that Su Chen Hao¡¯s attitude towards Zheng Bao Zhu was a little cold, so she greeted everyone.


    Zheng Bao Zhu turned around and followed Bai Ci Hui to the dining hall while holding Mrs. Zheng¡¯s hand.


    Su Chen Hao was a little absent-minded as he walked at the back.


    Bai Ci Hui sat at the head of the table, and took the lead as she raised her wine cup and said to the servants, "Today, I thank you all foring to celebrate my birthday, and especially thank the Jewels. It took me so much effort to return to my home, but I didn¡¯t even have time to apany my grandmother, so I came to celebrate my birthday."


    "Aunty, please don¡¯t say that. Grandmother can apany you every day, but your birthday is only once a year. Furthermore, I have heard the Mummy talk about you so I wanted toe visit you a long time ago. " The smile on Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s face was bright, and she looked extremely cheerful and lively.


    Just by listening to her speak, he could feel that she was in a beautiful mood.


    Bai Ci Hui was quicklyforted by her to the point that she was overjoyed, and she also drank a few cups of wine.


    As the only man present, Su Chen Hao was very quiet. He only focused on eating and not saying a word.


    "Chen Hao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood? Why didn¡¯t you talk to me when you were just eating? " Mrs. Zheng could not help but ask when he saw Yue Yang¡¯s absent-minded look.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao slowly raised his head to look at them, he was silent for half a second, and then said indifferently: "Do not speak, do not speak. "Grandpa taught me since I was young."


    The moment he said that, the faces of all the people around him froze.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Zheng Bao Zhuughed, "Big Brother Chen Hao, you probably haven¡¯t asked a girl out to eat before, right?"


    "Jewel, why do you say that?" Mrs. Zheng looked at his daughter reproachfully.


    "Mummy, think about it, with Brother Chen Hao being such a serious person, how can he not talk even if he eats? Wouldn¡¯t it mean that girls are very nervous when they date him? Even if they weren¡¯t, they would at least be bored to death." Zheng Bao Zhu joked.


    "How about you? Did you find a boyfriend? Seeing that you are so beautiful and your family background is good, there must be many people chasing after you. " Bai Ci Hui asked even though she already knew the answer.


    Hearing that, Zheng Bao Zhuughed embarrassedly: No, I don¡¯t like them too much.


    "Then, what kind of man does our Jewel like?" Bai Ci Hui asked again.


    Zheng Bao Zhu looked up and saw Su Chen Hao sitting opposite of him, and did not answer her question.


    Bai Ci Hui roughly understood what she meant, thus she nced at Su Chen Hao and said, "Speaking of which, us Chen Hao have always been single, and in these past few years, I have been extremely worried.


    "Ci Hui, you must be in a hurry to hug your grandson." Mrs. Zheng teased on the side.


    "Yeah, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to?" Bai Ci Hui said, sighing, "If only our family could marry a lovely daughter-inw like Baozhu."


    "Aunt Bai, you want me to be your daughter-inw?" After Zheng Bao Zhu heard this, she immediately asked.


    "Of course, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing or not." Bai Ci Huiughed.


    "I do." Zheng Bao Zhu answered, and then looked at Su Chen Hao, "Brother Chen Hao, did you hear that? Auntie wants me to be her daughter-inw. "


    Her words were thrown over, and directly made Su Chen Hao unable to ept it. He looked at the three women in front of him, and after being silent for two seconds, he slowly spoke up, "I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do, I already have someone I like."


    "Eh? Chen Hao, do you have anyone that you like? Who is it? Howe I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before, nor have I ever seen you bring it home for Mom to see. " At this time, Bai Ci Hui showed a great deal of interest in that so-called person he liked.


    "Not yet." Su Chen Hao casually replied.


    Hearing this, Zheng Bao Zhu looked at Su Chen Hao with curiosity, "Brother Chen Hao, do you really have someone you like? Who is she? "


    "You will know in the future." Su Chen Hao said, as he put down the chopsticks in his hand, "I¡¯m full, eat slower."


    "So full just like that? You didn¡¯t even eat much. " Zheng Bao Zhu looked at the full bowl of rice in his bowl,pletely unmoved.


    Bai Ci Hui knew that Su Chen Hao was trying to escape, but he was willing to say that he had someone he liked.


    After Su Chen Hao left the table, the three women ate for a while. As they did not have a lot of food, they finished it very quickly.


    Everyone entered the living room, and Mrs. Zheng took his leave.


    Bai Ci Hui opened her mouth to urge him to stay, "You and I have not seen each other for some time, let¡¯s stay here tonight, tomorrow I will get someone to send you back."


    "This... Jewel said she was going to sleep in her grandmother¡¯s room tonight. " Mrs. Zheng was in a difficult position.


    "What is it? Now that the pearl is this old, do you still want to watch her return home? " Bai Ci Hui said as she turned her head to look at Su Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, send the pearl home."


    Su Chen Hao opened his mouth and wanted to ask the driver to send him off, but then he heard the pearl say with a smile, "Brother Chen Hao, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you."


    It wasn¡¯t easy to refuse, he could only nod indifferently, "Then we¡¯ll be going."


    "Go. Be careful on the road." Bai Ci Hui had a benevolent smile on her face as she watched the two of them leave.


    After exiting the door, the two of them got on the car. Bai Ci Hui sat on the Driver and looked inside the car.


    "Brother Chen Hao, you are usually driven by a driver, right?" She withdrew his gaze and said.


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao agreed as he started the car and drove out.


    "Brother Chen Hao, you just said on the table that you have someone you like, is that true? Or could it be that you were coaxing your aunt? " Zheng Bao Zhu asked again.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the Miss Zheng." Su Chen Hao replied coldly.


    After Zheng Bao Zhu heard this, she immediately waved her hand, "No, that¡¯s not right, we have a huge rtionship."


    Su Chen Hao frowned, as if he couldn¡¯t quite understand where she wasing from.


    "You don¡¯t know? My mother said we had a baby engagement when we were kids. "Do you know what a baby is?" Zheng Bao Zhu asked innocently.


    "I don¡¯t know." He didn¡¯t want to know either.


    "Well, that means we¡¯re going to be married when we grow up." Zheng Bao Zhu exined.


    "Oh." Su Chen Hao replied coldly as before.


    "Oh what?" "Then do you want to marry me?" Zheng Bao Zhu asked.


    "I don¡¯t want to."


    "..." Zheng Bao Zhu was angry, "Why? Do you know that my pursuers are queuing up for Zurich from here? "


    "I don¡¯t know."


    "Su Chen Hao, do you know how to chat?" Zheng Bao Zhu was really angry.


    She, the great young miss of Zheng Family, who had been chased and ttered by men since he was young, had never experienced such anger before.


    "Nope." But, Su Chen Hao did not care about her temper, and maintained the indifferent look.


    "Stop the car, I¡¯m getting off!" Zheng Bao Zhu could not take it anymore, and shouted at her angrily.


    "Are you sure?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m not going anywhere." Zheng Bao Zhu changed his mind again.


    "..." This time, it was Su Chen Hao who was speechless.


    "Su Chen Hao, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. My parents really like you, they want you to be their son-inw. I originally did not have much interest in you, but looking at your current state, you have incited my desire for conquest. Listen, I, Zheng Bao Zhu, will definitely marry you, whether you are willing or not. " Zheng Bao Zhu announced with a serious expression.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273 - Discovered


    When Su Chen Hao returned home, the children were all asleep. Luo Qing Yun was sitting on the sofa in the living room downstairs, waiting for him.


    Seeing him enter, she was immediately shocked awake and ran to the door barefooted, "Chen Hao, you¡¯re back."


    "Why didn¡¯t you go upstairs to rest? Waiting for me? " Seeing that she wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes, Su Chen Hao bent over and carried her to the side of the sofa.


    Luo Qing Yun struggled out from his embrace and asked, "Chen Hao, how was your dinner? Do you want me to help you prepare a midnight snack? "


    "No need, I¡¯m full." Su Chen Hao said.


    Luo Qing Yun felt that he had something on his mind, although his face did not reveal much emotion, as she wrapped her arms around his neck, she raised her head, and said to him, "What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Are you in a bad mood? "


    "Qingyun, are you ready?" Su Chen Hao looked at her with his deep eyes and said with a low voice.


    "What preparations?" Luo Qing Yun asked dumbly.


    "I want to take you to see my mother." Su Chen Hao replied.


    "What?" Meet You... Mother? " Luo Qing Yun never thought that he would make such arrangements so quickly, and was stunned for a moment.


    Su Chen Hao could tell that there was some worry in her heart. After thinking for a moment, he said, "If you think it¡¯s too quick, then we¡¯ll talk about it after Xi Wen¡¯s engagement."


    "Chen Hao, I¡¯m actually still okay, I¡¯m just a little worried. Auntie won¡¯t be able to ept the existence of me and my children ..." Luo Qing Yun said hesitantly.


    "I understand, it¡¯s alright. You have just returned home. I will find a suitable opportunity to arrange for you two to meet." Su Chen Hao also felt that he was being a little impatient.¡¯s appearance today had made him feel a little threatened.


    That woman was different from Huo Xi Wen. He and Xi Wen had siblings feelings, so he could rx and marry Xi Wen.


    But Zheng Bao Zhu clearly treated this as a game, her final goal was to get his heart. For this, she could do anything she wanted.


    He did not want any more women toe between him and Luo Qing Yun. Although he was confident that he would not be moved by Zheng Bao Zhu, just his existence as Zheng Bao Zhu was enough to make him feel disgusted.


    He had to kill the source in the cradle before these things happened.


    The next day.


    At ten in the morning, Howe Tin Group held the quarterly shareholders¡¯ meeting.


    As the chairman, Su Chen Hao sat at the seat of honor.


    As Bai Ci Hui held onto all the shares of her husband, she attended the meeting as a director.


    In the past, she rarely attended meetings like this.


    The financial statements were basically sent to the house.


    But today, she actually appeared in thepany, this made the other shareholders unavoidably spected, did not know what wind blew her over.


    After the meeting ended, everyone dispersed, and Bai Ci Hui headed towards Su Chen Hao¡¯s office.


    The secretary brought the coffee, closed the door, and the two of them shut the door and talked inside.


    "Chen Hao, you should know why I¡¯m here today." Bai Ci Hui picked up the cup of coffee in front of her and blew at it, releasing a strong aroma of coffee from the tip of her nose.


    "Mother, if you have anything to say, just say it." Su Chen Hao sat opposite of her and said.


    Bai Ci Hui then put down the cup in her hand and looked up at him, "Yesterday, after you sent the pearl back, that girl called and said that she liked you. "Your uncle and aunt have always rather admired you, so ..."


    "Mother, did you forget that I said yesterday that I have someone I like?" Hearing that she mentioned Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s family, Su Chen Hao roughly understood the reason why she was here, and interrupted her.


    Bai Ci Hui wasn¡¯t angry at all when she heard this, she only said in a calm tone, "Oh? I thought you were kidding mest night. Since that¡¯s the case, she should bring her to her mother to have a look. If she was a good person, she should marry her and bring her grandson to her family as soon as possible. This way, our Su Family will have an heir. "


    "There will always be what needs to be, and what needs toe will alwayse. What¡¯s Mother worried about?" Su Chen Hao said expressionlessly.


    "Of course I¡¯m anxious. Chen Hao, you aren¡¯t young anymore, and Mother has no other wish in her life other than to see you get married and have kids. Since you have someone you love, why don¡¯t you let Mother meet him?" Bai Ci Hui pressed on step by step.


    "I¡¯ll let you see her."


    "When?" Bai Ci Hui immediately asked.


    "In a while." Su Chen Hao said.


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui was silent for two seconds, then said: "Then can you tell me which family¡¯s daughter is it first?"


    Just as Su Chen Hao was about to speak, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone from her bag, looked at the caller ID, and pressed the hands-free button. "A Lian, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Madam,e quickly to Eldest Young Master¡¯s vi. I¡¯ve seen something extraordinary." Sisters of Lotus shouted from the other end of the phone.


    "What happened?" Bai Ci Hui immediately asked.


    Su Chen Hao took her phone, hung up the call, and raised his head to look at Bai Ci Hui, "Why would Sisters of Lotus go to the vi?"


    "I told her to cook you soup and send it over for you toe home for dinner. What? What¡¯s in your house? made you react so much? " Bai Ci Hui looked at his son and asked forcefully.


    Su Chen Hao did not have time to exin anything to her, so without a word, he turned and headed out of the office.


    Bai Ci Hui also quickly followed after his footsteps, and the two of them left together.


    In the vi.


    Without any warning, Sisters of Lotus suddenly came to visit, and bumped into Luo Qing Yun and her mother.


    held onto the ball tightly as he looked at the Sisters of Lotus in front of him with vignce.


    On the other hand, Sisters of Lotus looked at her as if she was watching a show, "I was wondering who it was, so it¡¯s Second Young Madam. I wonder why is Second Young Madam in Eldest Young Master¡¯s vi. And these two children, if I remember correctly, Second Young Master must have been dead for several years. Is Second Young Madam married again? "


    Luo Qing Yun was afraid that the Sisters of Lotus would say something bad to let the child hear it, so she passed the Yuan Yuan in her embrace to the Sister-in-Law Wu and instructed her, "Sister-in-Law Wu, may I trouble you to bring Yuan Yuan and Bun upstairs."


    Hearing that, Sister-in-Law Wu took Yuan Yuan over, and then sat him down at the side, mindless and ying with the wagons on the remote control, heading to the second floor.


    "Sisters of Lotus, this matter ..." Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth, wanting to exin something to Sisters of Lotus.


    But before she could open her mouth, she heard Sisters of Lotus say, "Forget it, if you have anything to say to Madam, you should be able to tell her. I believe she will be here very soon. I really can¡¯t see that you actually have this kind of ability. You have bewitched the Second Young Master, and now you¡¯re cheating on the Eldest Young Master. It¡¯s no wonder that young master is fine. For him to divorce the Miss Huo, it¡¯s all because of you, the fox spirit. "


    "No, I didn¡¯t... Chen Hao and I, we¡¯ve long since ... " Luo Qing Yun wanted to exin, but how could the Sisters of Lotus listen in? She onlyughed coldly, "No one knows how you and the young master got married, but everyone knows that you and the young master got married. Have you ever thought about what would happen if others found out that you were with the Eldest Young Master? "


    Of course she had thought about it before. From the moment she decided to be with Su Chen Hao, she had thought about it clearly.


    She was the same as Su Chen Hao. As long as they could be together forever, they would be willing to bear any consequences.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun¡¯s downcast face and not saying a word, Sisters of Lotus was toozy to speak, she only waited quietly for Bai Ci Hui¡¯s arrival.


    10 minutester, Su Chen Hao¡¯s tall figure walked in from outside, and Bai Ci Hui followed behind him.


    "Qingyun, are you okay?" Su Chen Hao walked in front of Luo Qing Yun and asked worriedly when he saw that her small face was pale white without a trace of blood.


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head, raising her eyes, looking at Bai Ci Hui who was behind Su Chen Hao, the two of them gazed at each other, she was immediately shocked by Bai Ci Hui¡¯s venomous gaze, and her body involuntarily shrank back.


    At this time, Bai Ci Hui walked in front of the two of them. Her gloomy and cold eyes sized up Luo Qing Yun for a moment, then turned to look at Su Chen Hao, "I thought you were hiding it from me the entire time, not willing to bring anyone to see me. So it turns out that the person you like is actually her! Chen Hao, you are so silly, what is so good about this woman? You actually fell for her. "


    "Since you¡¯ve already seen the person, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave." At this time, Su Chen Hao did not want to say too much. He could tell that Luo Qing Yun was very afraid of Bai Ci Hui and he needed to iste the two of them as soon as possible.


    "You chased me out just like that? Chen Hao, do you still have a mother in your heart? " Bai Ci Hui said with a face full of pain.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 - Disconnection of Mother and Child


    "Qingyun, you go up first. Leave this to me." Su Chen Hao was afraid that Bai Ci Hui saying something unpleasant would hurt Luo Qing Yun, so he gestured for her to leave first.


    Instead, she bravely let go of Su Chen Hao¡¯s hand and walked in front of him, "Aunt, I know that you may not be able to ept me being with Chen Hao for a while, but the reality is that we are together. If you want to beat me up and want to curse me, then juste at me.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at her and suddenly raised her hands, preparing to p her.


    Seeing that, Su Chen Hao was about to extend his hand out to stop his.


    However, when her hand was in the air, it suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t fall for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at Luo Qing Yun, "I won¡¯t hit you, but the two of you definitely can¡¯t be together."


    Su Chen Hao walked forward, pulled Luo Qing Yun behind him, and protected her, "There¡¯s no need for mother to worry about this matter.


    "Chen Hao, do you know what you are saying? Your life? It was also rted to the future of the Su Family. Do you want to be exposed? " Bai Ci Hui said with iparable pain.


    "I don¡¯t care about the opinions of others. I want to see who dares to poke my back after I¡¯ve married Qingyun." Su Chen Hao¡¯s face was fearless. In reality, he didn¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to criticize him in the slightest.


    "Yes, you have both power and power right now, so of course others wouldn¡¯t dare in front of you, but someone will. Even if you pass the trial of the world, how will you pass the trial of your second uncle and second aunt? How are you going to exin to them that you married their daughter-inw? " Bai Ci Hui¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at him and said.


    At this moment, a crisp, childish voice came from the second floor, "Dad, you¡¯re back ..."


    Following which, he saw Huan Huan, who was holding a basketball in her hand, happily climb down from upstairs with her small, thick legs.


    Bai Ci Hui had seen his picture before, so she recognized him at a nce.


    It was just that the girl looked even more beautiful and cute than the photos. Her cheeks were red and her face blossomed with a happy smile.


    When he walked closer, just as Luo Qing Yun was about to hug him, he discovered that there was another stranger in the room.


    Bai Ci Hui did not expect the child to call her grandma the moment she met him, her expression was clearly startled, but right after, she immediately regained her senses and turned to look at Su Chen Hao, "This child is yours?"


    "Yes sir!" Su Chen Hao nodded.


    "Isn¡¯t it Qi Ze¡¯s?" Bai Ci Hui clearly remembered that time, Luo Qing Yun was pregnant with Qi Ze¡¯s child. From the looks of it, this child¡¯s age, was it not a match?


    "No, he is my son." Su Chen Hao emphasized.


    At this time, Bound Boat tilted his head and looked at Luo Qing Yun, "Mummy, why are there so many guests at home today?"


    "Man Man, this is father¡¯s Mummy, your grandmother, she came to visit father." Luo Qing Yun had no choice but to exin.


    Hearing this, the group nodded, "So that¡¯s how it is."


    Following that, he got down from Luo Qing Yun¡¯s body and ran in front of him. Looking around, his thick eyebrows instantly furrowed, and he brought Little Fatty up to her, "Beautiful granny, where¡¯s the present?"


    "Salute ..." "What ceremony ..." Bai Ci Hui was speechless. Who the hell did she think she was? You actually dared to ask him for a gift.


    "No presents? "Eh, Grandma is so stingy. She came to see us without any gifts, tsk tsk tsk tsk ..." At this moment, a look of disgust appeared on the face of the group of yers.


    Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness from this brat, and her heart was on fire again. She could only re fiercely at Luo Qing Yun and say to Su Chen Hao, "Don¡¯t think that just because you have a child, I will agree to the two of you being together."


    "I don¡¯t need my mother¡¯s permission." Su Chen Hao looked at Bai Ci Hui with an expressionless face, and spoke with an unyielding tone.


    This time, Bai Ci Hui was truly angered to the extreme. She raised her hand and pointed at Su Chen Hao¡¯s face, "You ... "You ..."


    Before he could finish his words, he had already fainted.


    Seeing that, Sisters of Lotus hurriedly went forward to support her, and said with a pained face, "Young Master, she is your mother, how can you speak to her like that?"


    Su Chen Hao did not bother with her, he only took out his phone and called the ambnce.


    Not long after, an ambnce drove in, and the staff carried Bai Ci Hui onto the ambnce, with Su Chen Hao following behind.


    Luo Qing Yun watched the ambnce as it left, her heart filled with worry.


    Although he¡¯d known that this day woulde sooner orter, he hadn¡¯t thought that it woulde so soon.


    It must be hard for Su Chen Hao to be between the two of them.


    Bai Ci Hui was sent to the hospital, and after being rescued, he woke up.


    After Su Chen Hao confirmed that she was alright, he also rxed.


    "Chen Hao, tell me, do you want me to die from anger?" The first thing Bai Ci Hui did when he woke up was to interrogate his son.


    "Why would Mother think that?" Su Chen Hao asked in a calm voice.


    "What if I let you choose between Luo Qing Yun and I? Since you insist on marrying Luo Qing Yun, then don¡¯t be my, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s, son. I want to break off the rtionship between mother and son. "


    "Is Mother really going to do this?" Su Chen Hao slightly narrowed his eyes and confirmed with her.


    Bai Ci Hui did not say anything, but she had a feeling that the answer would not be what she wanted.


    A hint of a cold and mocking smile shed across Su Chen Hao¡¯s face, "Since young, don¡¯t you know what mother has done to me? In my entire life, apart from the warmth that my grandfather gave me, I didn¡¯t feel any kinship at all. Now, do you think I care if I continue to be your son? "


    His words were like a needle that fiercely stabbed into Bai Ci Hui¡¯s heart, ripping apart her only hope in her heart.


    Yes, she had originally wanted to use her mother¡¯s identity to kidnap him, but it had proved that this trick would not work on Su Chen Hao at all.


    Sisters of Lotus could see that Bai Ci Hui was shocked by his words. She immediately stepped forward and said, "Eldest Young Master, you can¡¯t say that to Madam. Madam doesn¡¯t really want to say that to you.


    "Sisters of Lotus ..." Bai Ci Hui opened her mouth, and with a tired tone, she stopped Sisters of Lotus from continuing, "Alright, I¡¯m fine now, send the young master out."


    After the Sisters of Lotus heard this, he did not dare speak anymore. He turned and said to Su Chen Hao: "Eldest Young Master, please, I¡¯ll take care of the wife here, you can go back first."


    Su Chen Hao looked at Bai Ci Hui who was on the sickbed with a profound gaze, then turned and left.


    After sending off Su Chen Hao, Sisters of Lotus came back to see that Bai Ci Hui had sat up on the bed. Her face was gloomy, her hands tightly grabbing onto the bed sheets.


    "Madam, please don¡¯t be angry with the eldest young master. He is your child after all." Sisters of Lotus quickly advised.


    "Luo Qing Yun, that slut, sure enough, has a way. She actually managed to get Chen Hao to act like this, even I am not willing to ept her." Bai Ci Hui gritted her teeth.


    Madam, the situation has reached such a stage, from the looks of it, Eldest Young Master will definitely not give up on Luo Qing Yun, what should we do next? Sisters of Lotus asked.


    Bai Ci Hui sneered, "Since Chen Hao values this woman so much, then I even more so cannot let them be together. Otherwise, with her, Chen Hao wouldn¡¯t have a mother like me in the future. A Lian, next, we will proceed ording to your n. "


    "Madam means to bring Luo Qing Yun back to the residence?" Sisters of Lotus said.


    "Go find Luo Qing Yun after a while."


    "Why would it take a while? I can go tomorrow. " Sisters of Lotus asked.


    "I am only so opposed to their being together today. If you were to bring Luo Qing Yun into the mansion tomorrow, with her intelligence, he would definitely not be at ease. At that time, not only will you not be able to catch her, you might even make Chen Hao more vignt, and directly hide her away. " Bai Ci Hui said as she calcted.


    "Madame, you are right. I didn¡¯t think of that." Sisters of Lotus agreed.


    At this time, Bai Ci Hui asked again, "Oh right, I heard that the Huo Family girl is getting engaged?"


    "You mean the young master¡¯s milk ..." When Sisters of Lotus said this, he realized that he made a mistake and changed his words, "You must be talking about Miss Huo, yes it¡¯s like that, but Huo Family did not send an invitation, probably to send it to Eldest Young Master."


    "Think of a way to leak this information to the orb. If Chen Hao dares to bring Luo Qing Yun to the wedding, with the orb, he will definitely embarrass Luo Qing Yun." Bai Ci Hui instructed.


    Hearing that, Sisters of Lotus immediately nodded, "Yes, I know what to do."


    "Oh right, go and find a way to appraise Chen Hao and that brat and see if they are really father and son." Bai Ci Hui said again.


    "Alright, rest assured Madam, I will investigate thoroughly."

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 - How could he disappear


    When Su Chen Hao returned home, he saw Luo Qing Yun sitting at the door with an uneasy expression.


    Seeing Su Chen Haoing in, she immediately went forward and grabbed his hand, "How is it? Is your mother all right? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine." Su Chen Hao patted her hand lightly andforted her.


    "It¡¯s all my fault. Chen Hao, I¡¯m really ming myself. If I hadn¡¯t married Qi Ze out of impulse back then, we wouldn¡¯t have been so uneptable today. " Luo Qing Yun was extremely vexed as she thought of her decision from the start.


    Su Chen Hao reached out to hold her face, "Qingyun, listen up, don¡¯t bring up the things from the past. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and even if you did, I was the one who made the first mistake, causing you to misunderstand. Don¡¯t me yourself, we still have a long way to go in the future, so the little difficulty before us is nothing. "


    "Chen Hao, if your mother is unwilling to ept us, what should we do?" Luo Qing Yun asked with a face full of unease.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if she epts it or not, as long as I recognize you as my, Su Chen Hao¡¯s, woman." His voice was very low, very gentle,forting her.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this answer, she felt even more guilty.


    If Su Chen Hao fell out with his mother because of her, how could she be at ease?


    What should he do?


    What should he do to make Bai Ci Hui ept her?


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s Engagement ceremony was just around the corner, everything was ready.


    The servants of the Huo Family were all beaming with joy. The Mrs. Howe was also always smiling, as if he was very happy.


    Only as the heroine of the Engagement ceremony, Huo Xi Wen looked worried.


    That day, after meeting Fu Hui Hui, she had called him on the second day, wanting to inquire about her situation.


    But the answer Su Chen Hao gave her was that he was also unable to contact Fu Mu Yun, and there was no news from Zhao Wei¡¯s side.


    She wanted to tell Fu Hui Hui of her reply, but no one answered her call. She went to Fu Mu Yun¡¯s vi, but found out from the bodyguard that Fu Hui Hui was missing.


    How could a perfectly fine man suddenly disappear?


    She really couldn¡¯t understand.


    Could it be that Fu Hui Hui took the chance to get rid of her bodyguard and slip away that day?


    After all, it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t done this sort of thing before, and had even used her.


    But once she thought about how Fu Hui Hui should be worried about Fu Mu Yun right now, how could she have silently left without receiving any news?


    Her heart began to feel slightly uneasy.


    "Xi Wen, what are you thinking about?" Mrs. Howe saw that Huo Xi Wen was holding onto his gown to look at his expression, but his expression did not change as he asked.


    Huo Xi Wen regained her senses when she heard his mother¡¯s voice, "Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Ma, is there anything you particrly want to go to? "


    "Where do you particrly want to go? Why are you suddenly asking this? " Mrs. Howe was baffled by her question.


    "I was thinking that you haven¡¯t traveled since my father died. "Why don¡¯t we take advantage of the fact that we can still walk around, go overseas and have a look?" Huo Xi Wenughed.


    When Mrs. Howe heard this, he reached out to scratch her nose, "Child, you¡¯re here, how can I be at ease to leave?"


    "Aiya, it¡¯s just a trip, and it won¡¯t take long. It¡¯s only a month or two, to go for a walk in Europe. Isn¡¯t it good to go to the cathedral or something and enjoy the paintings and feel the charm of European ssical art? " Huo Xi Wen suggested with all her might.


    Mrs. Howe looked at her expression for a long time before sheughed and said, "Child, it¡¯s rare for you to have such a heart. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s better for me to go out and take a look."


    "So you agree?" Huo Xi Wen did not expect her to let her go so easily, and immediately said happily.


    "You are so filial. For my sake, how can I not agree?" However, your Engagement ceremony will be here in a few days, I will have to participate in your Engagement ceremony at least before I leave. " Mrs. Howe said.


    "Why, it¡¯s just a betrothal, not a wedding. "Mom, I heard that there¡¯s a very high quality arts group recently, and they¡¯re heading for Europe. I can help you contact them and ask you to go with those great artists to enjoy European art. How about that?" Huo Xi Wen was tempted again at this time.


    Actually, until now, Mrs. Howe had already understood her intentions.


    She knew her daughter was trying to push her away.


    It was just that she was not clear what Huo Xi Wen was nning or whether this n contained any risks.


    "Mummy, what do you think?" Huo Xi Wen saw Mrs. Howe¡¯s thoughtful expression and asked.


    "This... Let me think about it. " Mrs. Howe said.


    "Then you have to hurry. They are preparing to leave in two days. Give me an answer tomorrow at thetest, will you? "


    "Sure." Mrs. Howe nodded his head, and then picked up the gown in her hands, "Since the clothes are here, let¡¯s go upstairs and try it out. After all, he is a Engagement ceremony.


    "Your daughter, why am I so beautiful?" Huo Xi Wen said, she blinked his eyes at her, then carried the dress upstairs.


    After she left, Mrs. Howe got up and went to the garden outside. He took out his phone and dialed Su Chen Hao¡¯s number.


    "Aunt Huo, what¡¯s the matter?" After the call connected, Su Chen Hao¡¯s low voice came out.


    "Chen Hao, Xi Wen¡¯s Engagement ceremony is about to arrive. Let me ask you, are you confident about that?" Mrs. Howe asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve promised you, I will definitely settle this matter perfectly." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Oh, that¡¯s good. Just now, Xi Wen asked me if I wanted to go on a trip. I was thinking that the boy was probably trying to get away from me. I don¡¯t know if she has any ns, but do you think I should agree or not? "


    "Xi Wen probably told you to leave because he didn¡¯t want you to be held hostage by Zhang Jun Xian. I think that it is very possible that she reneged on her promise on the Engagement ceremony. Since it¡¯s like this, you just have to leave as far as possible, you can¡¯t let Zhang Jun Xian know. Anyways, I will take care of Zhang Jun Xian. You don¡¯t have to worry about Xi Wen¡¯s safety, I will send someone to protect her. "


    "I am relieved to hear your words." Mrs. Howe waspletely at ease now.


    After confirming that Huo Xi Wen would not be in any danger, in order to not be a burden to her, she decided to go to Europe.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard the news, she was overjoyed. She immediately contacted the Arts Group and made arrangements, waiting for the other party to send someone to pick her up at home tomorrow.


    After separating from his mother, Huo Xi Wen no longer had any worries, and no longer had to worry about Zhang Jun Xian using her family to threaten her.


    At this time, she had already made up her mind. On the night of their engagement, she had disappeared from the Huo Family, not allowing Zhang Jun Xian to find her.


    Although it was a little unkind of him to do so, she felt very relieved when she thought about how Fu Mu Yun was the one who exposed her and failed to do so.


    Time flew by quickly. After sending her mother off, she secretly had He Mei Xin help her book a ne ticket to America.


    Since she could not contact Fu Mu Yun, she would personally go to the headquarters of the US anti-terrorist alliance to find him. She did not believe that she would not be able to find him.


    In order to not arouse Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s suspicion, she had obediently fulfilled all of his requests.


    Apanying him to all sorts of public asions, such as showing love, throwing dog food.


    The day before the Engagement ceremony s, when everything was ready, Zhang Jun Xian suddenly came to Huo Family at eight in the evening.


    In order to not let him know that her mother was already at home, she did not allow Zhang Jun Xian to enter the room. Instead, she made him wait outside while she rushed out to meet him.


    After the two of them met, Zhang Jun Xian sat on the carriage and did not get off. Huo Xi Wen could only get on the carriage, "Why are you looking for me at this time?"


    "Nothing, I¡¯m just checking to see if my future wife is home obediently." Zhang Jun Xian said with a faint smile.


    "If you see it now, can you leave?" Huo Xi Wen knew that he was still worried about her, afraid that she would y some tricks. Fortunately, she had already expected this and didn¡¯t leave early.


    "Why are you so anxious to get rid of me? I still have a present for you. " Zhang Jun Xian said as he took out his phone from his pocket, opened up a video and handed it over to her, "Have a good look."


    Huo Xi Wen took the phone and opened up the yback button. When she saw the scene on the screen, she waspletely shocked, "How could this be? What did you do to Hui Hui? How did you get hold of her? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t abuse her. I only gave her some medicine to calm her down." Zhang Jun Xian said with a smile as he took the phone back.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276 - Echoing


    "Zhang Jun Xian, you¡¯re really too despicable, is that all you can do?" Huo Xi Wen gritted her teeth in anger as she red at him.


    Zhang Jun Xian wasn¡¯t angry at her scolding. On the contrary, he only smiled and said, "You¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s not that I only have these methods, but to deal with you. This kind of method is the most effective, isn¡¯t it?"


    "You ..." Huo Xi Wen was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    "Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you because you secretly let your mother leave the country?" Zhang Jun Xian stared at herzily as if he was looking at a prey that he could easily catch.


    Huo Xi Wen was shocked, she never thought that he already knew that her mother was abroad.


    "Is it very strange?" You can¡¯t be that naive, thinking that I really trust you that much, right? " Zhang Jun Xian said, and startedughing.


    "You have someone at my house?" Huo Xi Wen suddenly realized this point.


    "To be more urate, some of the servants in your family were too poor and needed too much money. Since I happened to know about this, I just helped them." Zhang Jun Xian corrected.


    "You¡¯re too shameless." Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face was filled with disdain.


    "There¡¯s no other way. Who asked you to be so disobedient?"


    "Tell me, what do you want in the end that allows you to let Hui Hui go?" Huo Xi Wen did not want to waste anymore words with him, so she asked.


    "It¡¯s very simple. When we get married, we will naturally let her go." Zhang Jun Xian replied.


    "Marry? Wouldn¡¯t that mean we have to wait half a year? Are you crazy? " Huo Xi Wen clenched her teeth and said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jun Xian nodded his head in agreement, "Half a year¡¯s time is indeed a bit long, I can¡¯t possibly keep feeding her sleeping pills. How about this, sleepless nights are too long a dream, let¡¯s just change tomorrow¡¯s engagement party to a wedding banquet."


    "What did you say?" After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she suddenly felt that her whole body was in a bad situation.


    Generally speaking, the upper sses paid attention to etiquette.


    Unless there were special circumstances, they would generally choose to get engaged first before getting married.


    Not directly.


    Now that Zhang Jun Xian suggested to directly get married, she didn¡¯t even have the time to wait. After tomorrow, they would be husband and wife legally.


    "What is it? "You don¡¯t think so?" Zhang Jun Xian purposely frowned and asked, "Are you not worried about your friends? I heard that if you take too many sleeping pills, the side effects will be great. I¡¯m really worried that one day, she might not wake up. "


    "You ..." Huo Xi Wen knew that Yue Yang had already made up his mind, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Don¡¯t be angry. If you get angry, you won¡¯t be beautiful." Zhang Jun Xian reached out and pinched her cheek.


    Huo Xi Wen knew that she had no other choice. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down, before staring at him with her watery eyes, "How would I know if you would lie to me? What if I marry you and you don¡¯t let them go? "


    "Now, other than believing that I wouldn¡¯t lie to you, do you have any other choice?" Zhang Jun Xian looked at her with a sarcastic look.


    Huo Xi Wen was speechless, her face had turned extremely ugly, and because of her anger, her entire body was trembling.


    Seeing that, Zhang Jun Xianughed: "Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that I will let her go, and I will. After all, to me, this little girl is meaningless. "


    "If you dare to break your promise, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off." Huo Xi Wen gritted her teeth as she threatened him, then pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    At this time, Zhang Jun Xian stuck his head out of the window, and looked at her back view, "I will get someone to send the wedding dress over first thing in the morning, and then we will go to bed early, to recuperate."


    Hearing his voice, Huo Xi Wen felt extremely disgusted, so he quickened his pace and went inside the house.


    He hadn¡¯t slept for almost the entire night. Early the next morning, stylist came to the Huo Manor to help her dress up.


    Seeing Huo Xi Wen¡¯s haggard look, the stylist was very surprised, but luckily she was born beautiful and he maintained good health everyday, thus his skin was good, and it was not difficult for his to put on makeup.


    The wedding dress was delivered early, as scheduled. After changing into her makeup and changing into a pure-white wedding dress, Huo Xi Wen looked at himself in the mirror, but it was difficult to reveal a smile on his face.


    If this body of white sand was worn by Fu Mu Yun, how nice that would be.


    Why did he still want to marry Zhang Jun Xian despite working hard for half a day?


    Was it really impossible to escape his fate of being controlled by him?


    She really didn¡¯t want to give up.


    "Miss Huo? Miss Huo... " The stylist saw that she was staring nkly at her own reflection in the mirror, and extended her hand out, waving it in front of her.


    Huo Xi Wen regained her senses, looked at stylist, and asked dumbly: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m going to wear your jewelry, please sit back down." stylist said.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen sat back down on the chair obediently, like a puppet, being controlled by others.


    By the time she was ready, the bridal carriage had already arrived.


    She did not notify any of the Huo Family¡¯s rtives and friends. The only person who knew about this was Huo Jia Bao, who was unwilling to participate due to anger.


    Aside from the servants, only Huo Xi Wen stood alone in Huo Family, which was supposed to be bustling with noise and excitement.


    Without the blessings of her rtives and friends, she wore a veil over her head and carried her skirt as she slowly walked down the stairs.


    Downstairs, Zhang Jun Xian, dressed in a white suit and looking elegant andposed, was waiting for her in the hall.


    Although her face was covered by the veil when she went downstairs, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s beautiful little face that was faintly discernable now appeared even more mysterious and beautiful, causing others to be unable to shift their gaze away.


    "It seems that you really don¡¯t like me a lot. On such a good day, not a single rtive or friend was present." Zhang Jun Xian pulled Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hand, allowing her to grab her arm, as she whispered into her ear.


    "It¡¯s good that you know it. A marriage without the blessings of the elders won¡¯tst long." Huo Xi Wen gritted her teeth and replied.


    "Really?" I never believed in these things. You¡¯d better not believe it. After all, I never intended to divorce you. " As Zhang Jun Xian said that, he revealed a pleased smile on his face and brought her out of the room.


    For this wedding, the Zhang family had spent money to take over the entire Lyd Hotel. It could be said that they were full of heroic spirit.


    The wedding reception was held in the hotel¡¯s outdoor garden.


    At 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the guests gradually arrived. Originally, everyone thought that they were here to participate in the Engagement ceremony s, but when they arrived at the venue and saw the arrangement and the introductions of the staff members, they understood that it was a wedding.


    Originally, Su Chen Hao wanted Luo Qing Yun toe with him, but after thinking about how he was not epted by the Su Family, Luo Qing Yun rejected his suggestion and chose to go to the scene with Mei Xin.


    Su Chen Hao knew the reservations in her heart, and in addition to that, there would be another big operation here today. He was afraid that if Luo Qing Yun walked too close to him, it would cause him to be in danger, so he did not force her.


    In the morning, after Luo Qing Yun dressed up for a bit, she handed Wu Ji and Yuan Yuan to Sister-in-Law Wu, and had Su Chen Hao¡¯s driver drive her to Mei Xin Jia.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the two got off the car and was about to walk in, He Mei Xin suddenly noticed a familiar car with her sharp eyes.


    Taking a closer look at the license te, she immediately knew who it was.


    "Qingyun, wait here for me. I¡¯ll go over there ande back soon." He Mei Xin turned his head and said this to Luo Qing Yun before walking to the car park at the side.


    When she got to the white Ferrari, she tapped on the window.


    After a while, the carriage window came down, and Huo Jia Bao¡¯s awkward expression appeared in front of He Mei Xin, "What are you doing?"


    "Hutong, since you¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?" He Mei Xin looked at him in amusement and asked.


    "What are you looking at? What¡¯s so good about it? If that damned girl doesn¡¯t listen to me, she¡¯ll cry sooner orter. " Huo Jia Bao said with a face full of displeasure.


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin covered her mouth andughed, "Seems like you are still quite concerned about Miss Huo. As far as I know, in today¡¯s engagement banquet, other than Xi Wen himself, no one from Huo Family came. As Xi Wen¡¯s brother, if you do not attend, then the Zhang Family will look down on the Miss Huo even more. "


    "She deserved it." Huo Jia Bao said.


    "Okay, she deserves it. But no matter what, you are still her elder brother, so can you not bother with her? After all, if she gets bullied, it would only be losing your Huo Family¡¯s face. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to appear in front of everyone and warn that guy to treat Xi Wen well? " He Mei Xin patiently advised.


    Her words caused Huo Jia Bao¡¯s expression to soften a little, "Don¡¯t think that just because you said that, I¡¯ll be going."


    "Hey, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go? That Xi Wen was too pitiful. He was engaged and didn¡¯t have a single family member by his side. Not even Aunt Huo. " He Mei Xin purposely sighed.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 - Entanglement


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun suddenly walked in with hurried steps. "Mei Xin, is Xi Wen going to get engaged or get married today? "Why did I see a happy wedding message written on the flower basket by the door?"


    "Engagement? Someone else must have written it wrong. " He Mei Xin said.


    "It¡¯s understandable that one should write wrongly, but I saw that all those celebratory baskets were filled with happy newlyweds. We can¡¯t all be mistaken, can we? " Luo Qing Yun asked with a face full of suspicion.


    At this time, Huo Jia Bao, who was sitting on the carriage, waspletely unable to remain calm, "This grandson, Zhang Jun Xian, could it be that he changed the Engagement ceremony into a wedding banquet?"


    "It can¡¯t be?" He Mei Xin¡¯s expression also changed.


    The three of them didn¡¯t have any time to think and quickly entered the hotel.


    After they signed their names everywhere, they entered the hotel¡¯s garden and saw that the decorations really were in ordance with the wedding¡¯s rules.


    The stage was decorated with a dreamy array of flowers, a tall champagne tower on the stage, a symphony orchestra apaniment, everything, it seemed, had been meticulously prepared.


    "Where¡¯s Xi Wen? Where is Xi Wen? Find her first and ask her what¡¯s going on. " He Mei Xin looked around, and seeing that she did not see Huo Xi Wen¡¯s figure, she asked.


    From the moment Huo Jia Bao entered the venue, he had been searching for Huo Xi Wen. However, after looking around, he didn¡¯t see her.


    Luo Qing Yun seemed to have thought of something at this moment, and said to the two in front of him: "If Xi Wen is the bride, she should be at the back of the lounge right now, waiting for the wedding ceremony to start before appearing in front of everyone."


    "Right, right, right. The bride won¡¯t appear so early. She should be in the dressing room right now." He Mei Xin immediately reacted to her reminder and turned to look at Huo Jia Bao who was beside her, "Hutong, I¡¯m going to look for Xi Wen, do you want to go with me?"


    It was rare for Huo Jia Bao not to anger her, he just nodded towards her.


    "Qingyun, what about you?" He Mei Xin looked towards Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head, "You guys go ahead, I will wait here for Chen Hao. He should be here by now. "


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll go over first." At this time, He Mei Xin also stopped nagging, she casually pulled a waiter over and asked where the makeup room was, then together with Huo Jia Bao, he looked for it.


    Luo Qing Yun stood at the center of the venue for a while. Everyone present was unfamiliar to her.


    She did not know any of them. Seeing those people happily drinking and chatting, toasting each other, making her feel extremely lively, she only felt that she was somewhat out of ce in this world.


    asionally, a man woulde over with a ss of wine to chat with her. However, she would only reply with a cold tone to make him feel that she was asking for trouble, so she didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore.


    In order to avoid being harassed again, she chose to go to a secluded ce.


    After sitting in the corner of the garden for a while, he saw Su Chen Hao¡¯s tall and big figure walking over. Qiu Ye was following beside him, so when the two of them appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the guests.


    Luo Qing Yun got up, and just as she was about to walk over, she saw a young girl, with bright looks on her face, holding onto a wine cup as she walked in front of him.


    Because they were separated by a certain distance, she couldn¡¯t hear what the girl was saying to Su Chen Hao clearly. However, looking at the girl¡¯s reaction, she seemed to be extremely familiar with Su Chen Hao.


    However, Su Chen Hao seemed to be somewhat resistant to the girl¡¯s actions. Without batting an eyelid, he took his arm out of the girl¡¯s hands, turned his head, and gave a meaningful nce to Qiu Ye, who then stepped forward and blocked the girl.


    "Miss Zheng, CEO needs to first go over and say hi. I¡¯ll be troubling you." Qiu Ye said to Zheng Bao Zhu.


    Zheng Bao Zhu looked up at Qiu Ye, and said with a smile. "You¡¯re Brother Chen Hao¡¯s assistant, right? What¡¯s your name? "


    "I am Qiu Ye." Qiu Ye replied politely.


    "So it¡¯s Qiu Assistant. Hello." Zheng Bao Zhu nodded at Qiu Ye.


    Seeing that Qiu Ye had blocked Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s path, Su Chen Hao immediately lifted his leg and left.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun walked over to him, "Chen Hao."


    "How long have you been here?" Su Chen Hao walked in front of her and sized her up. Today, she looked extremely beautiful and charming, and he was wearing a green dress that went up to his knees.


    "Just arrived a moment ago." Luo Qing Yun replied. After thinking about it, she could not help but ask, "That girl just now ..."


    "Zheng Bao Zhu, the daughter of mother¡¯s friend." Su Chen Hao answered quickly.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she could not help but look at the girl again.


    She didn¡¯t know if the other party had sensed her gaze, but he had actually turned to look at her. Their gazes met, and she only felt a sharp glint in his eyes.


    Just as she was about to retract her gaze, she saw Zheng Bao Zhu walking towards her.


    "Brother Chen Hao, why are you in such a hurry to get rid of me? Zheng Bao Zhu walked in front of them, a pair of eyes sizing up Luo Qing Yun from top to bottom.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t like the look in her eyes, but she could only endure it.


    "My name is Zheng Bao Zhu. I don¡¯t know the name of the beauty." Zheng Bao Zhu could see that Luo Qing Yun was avoiding her, so she simply took a step forward and extended her hand out in front of her.


    Luo Qing Yun saw that the other party was so generous, if she just avoided him, she would seem petty, thus she extended her hand and held onto his hand, and smiled: "My surname is Luo."


    "So it¡¯s Miss Lowe." Zheng Bao Zhu said, and then extended her hand out and grabbed Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm, "Brother Chen Hao, you have already greeted Miss Lowe, apany me to sit over there, I have something to say to you."


    Seeing that she was being too tight on him, Qiu Ye could only step forward and help her out, "I¡¯m sorry Miss Zheng, Suqian still has matters to attend to, if you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk about itter."


    "Qiu Assistant, you really have poor eyesight. Even Brother Chen Hao did not say anything, why are you bbering so much?" Zheng Bao Zhu could tell that Qiu Ye was doing this on purpose to obstruct him, and his expression immediately became ugly.


    "I ..." Qiu Ye was speechless, he did not want to bother with her, but if he turned back and rebuked Su Chen Hao, he would definitely suffer.


    "Miss Zheng, I really have something important to discuss with you. If you don¡¯t mind, please wait a moment." Luo Qing Yun could tell that Zheng Bao Zhu was eyeing Su Chen Hao covetously, especially her hands that were always wrapped around Su Chen Hao¡¯s, making her feel extremely unhappy. She said that, and looked at Su Chen Hao, "Mr. Su, let¡¯s go over there."


    "Alright." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he pried open the fingers on Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s arm one by one.


    "Brother Chen Hao..." Zheng Bao Zhu looked at him with unwillingness.


    "Please do as you please, Miss Zheng. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t waste your time by staying here." After Su Chen Hao finished, he followed Luo Qing Yun¡¯s footsteps with big steps, the two of them left everyone¡¯s line of sight and headed indoors.


    Looking at their retreating figures, Zheng Bao Zhu was so angry that her face was twisted. She turned her head and stared fiercely at Qiu Ye, "Who is that woman?"


    "I¡¯m sorry Miss Zheng, I¡¯m not too clear about this." Qiu Ye would obviously not tell her Luo Qing Yun¡¯s true identity.


    "You don¡¯t know? Aren¡¯t you Brother Chen Hao¡¯s assistant? Don¡¯t you know? I tell you, don¡¯t try to fool me. " Zheng Bao Zhu puffed his cheeks and said angrily.


    "How could I dare to lie to Miss Zheng? Miss Zheng, if you have nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first. " Qiu Ye was toozy to entertain her anymore at this time.


    "Stop." Seeing that Qiu Ye wanted to slip away, Zheng Bao Zhu immediately stopped him.


    Qiu Ye stopped and turned to look at her, "I wonder what other orders Miss Zheng has."


    "Don¡¯t go." Zheng Bao Zhu said, ncing at her surroundings, "I don¡¯t know anyone here, I¡¯m left feeling depressed and bored, and people keeping to harass me. Stay with me."


    "..." Qiu Ye was speechless, this young miss really knew how to order people around.


    "I¡¯m sorry Miss Zheng, you are so bored, I am not bored, I still have things to do. "Excuse me." He threw down those words, and without caring if Zheng Bao Zhu was willing or not, he lifted his leg and left.


    Leaving Zheng Bao Zhu alone on the spot, he was extremely furious.


    On the other side, He Mei Xin and Huo Jia Bao found the dressing room¡¯s door, seeing that there was someone guarding the door.


    He Mei Xin walked up, and just as she was about to knock on the door, two men in suits standing at the door stopped her, "Who are you people?"


    "I am from Miss Huo ..." He Mei Xin wanted to introduce himself but she did not finish. Huo Jia Bao stretched out his hand and pulled her behind him, then turned to the man in the suit and said: "I am Huo Xi Wen¡¯s big brother, is she inside?"


    "So it¡¯s Miss Huo¡¯s brother. Miss Huo is inside, do you want to go in and see her?" When the other party heard that it was the bride¡¯s brother, she naturally did not dare to stop her and immediately asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, open the door." Huo Jia Bao gave an order, and the other party immediately opened the door.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 - He Disagrees


    The dressing room¡¯s door opened, and Huo Jia Bao rushed in with He Mei Xin. After entering, he saw Huo Xi Wen sitting in front of a mirror, with a heavy expression.


    Beside her stood the makeup artist and makeup assistant, mending her makeup and arranging her hair.


    "Xi Wen." After Mei Xin entered, she quickly walked in front of her and shouted.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard the voice, she immediately raised her head and asked, "Mei Xin, why are you here?"


    Huo Jia Bao rushed forward and extended his hand to grab his hand, pulling her up from the chair, "Come with me."


    "Brother, what are you doing?" "Let go." Huo Xi Wen was pulled for a few steps, and struggled.


    Her skirt was long, her movements were inconvenient, and she was wearing a suit that made it impossible for her to walk.


    "Like I said, I don¡¯t agree with you marrying him. Come home with me." Huo Jia Bao did not care about all that. He grabbed onto Huo Xi Wen¡¯s hand even more tightly, his expression bing more resolute, as if he was determined to take her away no matter what.


    "No way, I can¡¯t leave ..." Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen resisted with all his might.


    He Mei Xin watched as the siblings pulled at each other, afraid that they would hurt Huo Xi Wen, thus she hurriedly stepped forward and said to Huo Jia Bao, "Hutong, let go of me first, I want you to hear what Xi Wen has to say clearly."


    "What is there to say? No matter what she says, I will never agree to let her marry Zhang Jun Xian. " How could Huo Jia Bao have the patience to listen to her? As he spoke, he said to He Mei Xin, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up ande over to help. "


    "I... "This ..." Hearing his orders, He Mei Xin was at a loss of what to do. She could not help either, she really did not know what to do.


    "It¡¯s so lively, I thought it was someone from the Mr. Howe." Just as they were pulling each other, a cold voice came from the door. Hearing the voice, everyone turned to look at the door.


    Zhang Jun Xian walked in. After he entered, his gaze fell on the hand that was holding onto Huo Xi Wen¡¯s wrist.


    He walked between the two of them and extended his hand to separate them, "Since Mr. Howe is here to watch the ceremony, why don¡¯t youe to the venue? What are you doing in this dressing room? The ceremony is about to begin. "


    "Zhang Jun Xian, I¡¯m here to bring Xi Wen away, you despicable scumbag, you can forget about getting married today." When Huo Jia Bao saw Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s face, he was extremely furious.


    He really could not understand, there were so many young talents and rich kids in Y City, yet Huo Xi Wen chose the Zhang Family that seemed strong but seemed weak.


    Furthermore, she had once wanted to draw a clear line between them, to the point that she even sent out a deration. But now, after how long had it been since they had married, it was like pping her own face, not caring about Huo Family¡¯s face at all.


    "Mr. Howe is not so kind, I invited you here to give my blessings, not to tear down my stage. If you don¡¯t cooperate like this, then I can only get someone to get you out. " Even though Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s words were polite, the tone of his voice was obviously threatening, and his eyes became abnormally cold as well.


    He Mei Xin was shocked by his gaze, she knew that was not joking, and thus quietly went over to Huo Jia Bao¡¯s side and whispered into his ear, "Hutong, I think Zhang Jun Xian is already prepared, let¡¯s not fight directly with him, if not we will be directly kicked out, and we will not have the chance to keep an eye on him."


    After He Mei Xin¡¯s persuasion, Huo Jia Bao finally calmed down. Thinking back to when they had just entered, there was still someone at the entrance waiting for them, it seemed like Zhang Jun Xian had made absolute preparations this time.


    Taking a deep breath, he decided to take a step back. "Zhang Jun Xian, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you. "


    "I¡¯ll be ready any time." Zhang Jun Xian said, then ordered the people guarding the door: "What are you all standing around nkly for? Hurry and bring Mr. Howe to the venue. "


    Huo Jia Bao¡¯s n to forcefully bring Huo Xi Wen away failed, he could only turn and leave.


    Zhang Jun Xian turned his head to look at Huo Xi Wen, only to see her worried expression, the wedding dress he was wearing was also messed up, and he scolded the makeup artist beside his: "What are you guys standing there for? "Help her organize it. The ceremony is about to begin."


    "Yes, we¡¯ll get it done." The makeup artist was shocked and quickly helped her to the chair and sat down again.


    At this time, Zhang Jun Xian walked behind her, bent down, and pressed his face against hers. He looked at herself and Huo Xi Wen in the mirror, "Look, how right are we?


    "It¡¯s not just this skin that my family cares about. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever understand. " Huo Xi Wen looked at the two faces in the mirror coldly, his tone even colder.


    "That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t understand, so you must perform wellter on, don¡¯t embarrass me, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to guarantee her safety." Zhang Jun Xian threatened her with a cold tone, then stood up and turned to leave.


    Huo Xi Wen watched his leaving figure through the mirror, and a chill went through her heart.


    Could it be that she really had no way to get rid of this sinister man?


    In the resting room next to the venue, Su Chen Hao and Luo Qing Yun found an empty corner and sat down. Su Chen Hao would raise his wrist from time to time to look at the time on the wrist watch, concentrating on the outdoor venue.


    "Chen Hao, wasn¡¯t I too impulsive just now? That Miss Zheng must have hated me to death." In Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mind, she was still thinking about the battle between him and Zheng Bao Zhu just now. It had to be known that this was the first time she was fighting with another woman over this man in front of her.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, his face revealed a faint smile, "I am very happy, you did what you did just now."


    "Ugh ..." "What do you mean?" Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun was startled.


    "At least you will fight back now and know how to defend your own interests. "It¡¯s not like the past, when you meet an opponent, you will only retreat." Su Chen Hao said warmly as he reached out his hands to stroke the hair that fell on her cheeks.


    Luo Qing Yun did not expect him to evaluate her actions just now and even encouraged her to do it.


    "All these years, I have understood the principle of being bullied by others and being ridden by others. I don¡¯t want to be weak anymore. At the very least, I will not let the person I love go."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Zheng Bao Zhu is nothing in my heart. I won¡¯t let her pose any threat to you. " Su Chen Haoforted her.


    Luo Qing Yunughed at this moment, "You? Why didn¡¯t you push her away when she was holding your hand? "


    "Isn¡¯t there Madam here? You want her to help me deal with it?" Su Chen Hao whispered into her ear.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, her face instantly flushed red, "So you were doing this on purpose for me to see."


    Su Chen Hao shook his head: "That¡¯s not true, I just want to see what you would do."


    "Isn¡¯t that the same thing?" Luo Qing Yun stared at him in rebuke.


    While the two of them were talking, Huo Jia Bao and He Mei Xin walked over from a side corridor under the lead of two men in suits.


    Luo Qing Yun raised her hand and called out to He Mei Xin, "Mei Xin, over here."


    When He Mei Xin saw her, she immediately walked over. When Huo Jia Bao also saw Su Chen Hao, his expression became suspicious, but he still followed He Mei Xin.


    "How is it, Mei Xin? Have you seen Xi Wen?" Luo Qing Yun waited until He Mei Xin walked closer, and then asked.


    He Mei Xin walked over to the rattan chair and saw a cup of water on the table. She asked the two of them: "Did you guys drink this?"


    Luo Qing Yun shook her head, "No."


    Without saying a word, He Mei Xin picked up the cup of water and poured it into her mouth.


    However, just as she took a sip, she spat it out. "Who put the white wine here?"


    Luo Qing Yun waved her hand, "White spirits? "I don¡¯t know. The cup was here when we arrived."


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin¡¯s face was filled with speechlessness. She reached out and took the goblet from Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hand, "Forget it, I¡¯ll drink from you then."


    After drinking the champagne, her expression returned to normal. "Hu ..." "I feel terrible."


    "Have you seen Xi Wen? How is she? " Luo Qing Yun asked again at this time.


    "I did, but ..." I couldn¡¯t say much. " He Mei Xin said with a face full of regret.


    Huo Jia Bao looked at Su Chen Hao at this time, and frowned, "Su Chen Hao, why are you here? Did that brat surnamed Zhang intentionally invite you here to embarrass Xi Wen? "


    As he spoke, he looked at Luo Qing Yun again, "Who is this woman? When you first divorced Xi Wen, it was for her? "


    He Mei Xin could see his hostility towards Su Chen Hao, and was afraid that this guy would be furious, and want to get into a fight with Su Chen Hao again, so she immediately said, "Hutong, don¡¯t be like this, Suqian and Xi Wen are as close as siblings, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know this, it¡¯s not like Xi Wen is not happy that he cane here."

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 - Major Changes


    "Hmph." Huo Jia Bao also knew that Su Chen Hao and his friend had a good rtionship, even though they were divorced, Su Chen Hao had always helped and taken good care of Huo Xi Wen, but he had just been angered by Zhang Jun Xian a while ago, and he was still feeling indignant.


    Especially when he remembered that if Su Chen Hao hadn¡¯t married Huo Xi Wen back then, everything wouldn¡¯t have happened today. He couldn¡¯t help but develop feelings for him.


    "So what¡¯s the situation now? Why did getting engaged be a wedding? " Luo Qing Yun still did not understand the situation.


    Seeing Huo Jia Bao and the others¡¯ reactions, they seemed to be very opposed to Huo Xi Wen marrying Zhang Jun Xian.


    It was just that she couldn¡¯t understand why everyone hated Zhang Jun Xian so much.


    "That¡¯s not important. Alright, the ceremony is about to start. Let¡¯s go to the venue." At this time, Su Chen Hao put down the cup in his hand, and looked at the stage in the garden.


    At this time, the host had already started his opening speech. Zhang Jun Xian stood by the driver¡¯s side, while the Zhang family¡¯s Old Granny and Mrs. Zhang sat in the first row with their friends and rtives.


    "Su Chen Hao, are you really nning to just watch Xi Wen marry that grandson, Zhang Jun Xian?" He knew that Su Chen Hao cared for Huo Xi Wen and he believed that was the same as him, that he did not want to see this scene unfold.


    "If I told you to be at ease and not to worry about their marriage, would you be in a more rxed mood?" Su Chen Hao turned his head, his beautiful eyes staring indifferently at the anxious and restless Huo Jia Bao.


    After Huo Jia Bao heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he revealed a look of disbelief, "Are you serious?"


    "There may be a bit of a messter, so you can have these twodies. Xi Wen, I will keep watch. " Su Chen Hao said as he pushed Luo Qing Yun to his side.


    Hearing him say that, Huo Jia Bao confirmed that Su Chen Hao had a n, he raised his hands and grabbed onto the shoulders of the two women beside him, "Don¡¯t worry, leave the two of them to me, I promise I¡¯ll take good care of them."


    "Put your hand down first." Su Chen Hao saw the w on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s shoulder, her face darkened as she ordered.


    Huo Jia Bao did not mind, "What? Isn¡¯t this girl Mei Xin¡¯s friend? Why are you so nervous? "


    After Su Chen Hao heard this, his expression became even colder.


    Huo Jia Bao was a little scared from his stare, he only said in embarrassment: "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll put it down. Hurry up and take action. "


    As he said that, he actually took his hand off Luo Qing Yun¡¯s shoulder.


    "The three of you can stay here. In a moment the venue will be in chaos so as to avoid harming you." As Su Chen Hao said this, he felt a little worried and reminded Huo Jia Bao again, "Watch the two of them carefully."


    "Got it, are you done yet?" Huo Jia Bao said impatiently.


    Su Chen Hao gave Luo Qing Yun a look, telling her to be careful. Luo Qing Yun also replied him with a gaze that made him feel at ease.


    Su Chen Hao turned around and took out his mobile phone, dialing a number at the same time, as he walked into thepetition grounds.


    The groom stood at the end of the stage, looking at the other side of the stage. Huo Xi Wen who was dressed in a white silk dress was holding onto a flower, just like a fairy who had fallen to the mortal world, leisurely walking onto the stage apanied by the melodious music.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on the two rookies onstage. Even the security guards were looking towards the stage, unaware that the hotel was being surrounded by armed policemen who were quietly infiltrating.


    As the two couples walked hand in hand to the center of the main stage, the emcee asked the civil affairs staff to sign the marriage application.


    Before signing, the master of ceremonies looked at the two newbies and asked, "Mr. Zhang, are you willing to marry the beautiful woman by your side? Be it poverty or wealth, health or illness, until death separates you, you will always love her, care for her, give her all the love she deserves. Do you want to do this? "


    Zhang Jun Xian turned his head and nced at Huo Xi Wen, who was beside him. She was indeed very beautiful, even more beautiful than when he first saw her.


    From today onwards, this woman wouldpletely belong to him. No one could covet her, Su Chen Hao could not, and neither could Fu Mu Yun.


    Thinking of all this, a surge of ecstasy emerged from the bottom of his heart. His voice also became abnormally loud and clear. "I¡¯m willing."


    Just as he finished speaking, apanied by the huge apuse from the guests, a bullet flew over from an unknown direction and struck the microphone in his hand.


    With a loud ¡¯bang¡¯, everyone felt as though their eardrums were about to tear apart.


    Zhang Jun Xian was extremely frightened by this sudden turn of events. He turned his head to look at the direction the bullets came from, only to realize that there were a lot of armed police officers surrounding the meeting area.


    At this time, Su Chen Hao quietly walked to the side of the stage, and while her mind was still in a daze, he quickly jumped onto the stage, and pulled her into his embrace, protecting her as he increased the distance between him and Zhang Jun Xian.


    "Su Chen Hao, is that you?" When Zhang Jun Xian saw the appearance of Su Chen Hao, he was extremely shocked, but before he could recover from his shock, he saw a few middle-aged men in in clothes walking up the stage.


    "Mr. Zhang Jun Xian, you are suspected of providing funds to terrorist groups, engaging in terrorist activities, as well asundering of money. As the middle-aged man in the lead spoke, he gave an order to the policemen behind him.


    Immediately, four policemen came forward, grabbed his handcuffs left and right, and put the handcuffs on his hands.


    The olddy who was sitting below the stage was so frightened by the sudden turn of events that she finally regained her senses. With the support of her daughter-inw, she rushed to Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s side, "Mr. Police, are you sure you¡¯re mistaken? How could my grandson break thew? You... "Don¡¯t get the wrong person, hurry up and release my grandson, hurry and release him ..."


    "Old granny, please step aside. Don¡¯t hinder us from carrying out our duties." A police officer stepped forward to dissuade her.


    "Officer, you must be mistaken, my son is perfectly fine, why would he have contact with some Terrorism? He was a very serious businessman. "You guys said heundered money, that¡¯s not possible either ..." Mrs. Zhang did not believe that her son would do such a thing either. She stood beside Mrs. Zhang and exined incessantly.


    "Olddy, olddy, if you don¡¯t move away, we¡¯ll have to take you with us." For an important prisoner like Zhang Jun Xian, if he was not escorted away at the first possible moment, it was possible that he would dy matters for some time. Hence, the police could only tell the two of them what happened.


    "Alright, you guys catch me and take away my old woman. I¡¯ve experienced so many things in my life, but I haven¡¯t even eaten a prison meal yet. Why don¡¯t you all just capture me and see what kind of crimes you guys can use? " Mrs. Zhang was not afraid of the police¡¯s warnings at all, so she simply started to act arrogantly.


    At this time, the Mrs. Zhang was still calm, she looked at his son, then looked at her mother-inw and advised, "Mom, they have more people, we can¡¯t win against them. There are so many guests down there now that we can¡¯t afford to lose our head. If even we are taken away, who will be out there trying to save Junxian? "


    "Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t be taken away. " With her reminder, the olddy finally reacted. She turned around and looked at her grandson who had been caught by the police, andforted him, "Junxian, don¡¯t be anxious. Grandmother will save you. I will definitely save you."


    At this time, Zhang Jun Xian did not reveal a panicked expression. He only smiled as he looked at his grandmother and mother, "Grandma, Mom, you guys don¡¯t have to worry. This is just a misunderstanding.


    After saying that, he intentionally turned to look at Huo Xi Wen, and said to her: "I¡¯m right, Xi Wen. You¡¯ll try to save me, won¡¯t you? "


    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s body was still trembling. After hearing Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s words, she suddenly remembered that Fu Hui Hui was still in his hands, so she struggled to ask him where she was.


    At this time, Su Chen Hao grabbed her hand, and whispered into her ear. "Don¡¯t go over there.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen calmed down, and stared fixedly at the face of the fearless Zhang Jun Xian, who was about to die.


    Zhang Jun Xian was taken away, and the guests who were frightened also dispersed. In that moment, the originally bustling and lively wedding scene turned miserable.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 - The Road to Love


    Huo Xi Wen, apanied by the rest, returned to Huo Family. Mei Xin apanied her to take a bath and change her clothes before going downstairs.


    Everyone sat in the living room. Seeing everyone¡¯s worried eyes, Huo Xi Wen revealed a guilty expression, "I know everyone is worried for me today, sorry everyone."


    "Who wants to hear you say sorry? "Are you still not going to tell us why you suddenly changed your mind and decided to marry him?" Huo Jia Bao looked at his sister, angry and anxious.


    He wanted to open her elm head and see what was inside. Why was she so stupid?


    "Xi Wen, is something wrong with Zhang Jun Xian threatening you?" Su Chen Hao slowly spoke up at this moment.


    Huo Xi Wen raised his head and looked at him, then slowly nodded, "Yes, he kidnapped Hui Hui, and used Hui Hui to threaten me."


    "Hui Hui? Which Hui Hui? "Who is it?" Huo Jia Bao was confused listening to his, and even He Mei Xin was confused.


    However, Su Chen Hao frowned, "The Hui Hui you¡¯re talking about, she can¡¯t be Fu Mu Yun¡¯s little sister, right?"


    "That¡¯s her. That day when I went with Zhang Jun Xian to participate in a party, Hui Hui came to the party to find me, and wanted to ask about my brother¡¯s situation. When he left, he was captured by Zhang Jun Xian. " When Luo Qing Yun said this, her face was full of self-me.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, Fu Mu Yun wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by Zhang Jun Xian, and his real identity wouldn¡¯t have been found out either.


    "Wait... Wait... Why was this rted to Fu Mu Yun again? Did his sister know you well? What kind of friends do you make all day? " The amount of information inside was too much, and Huo Jia Bao expressed that it was difficult for him to digest.


    Seeing that Huo Jia Bao was unable to listen to their conversation, He Mei Xin covered her mouth and whispered into his ear.


    After Huo Jia Bao finished listening to He Mei Xin¡¯s exnation, his entire body exploded. He jumped up from the sofa and pointed at Huo Xi Wen, cursing him, "Girl, are you stupid? Who is that Fu Mu Yun person? You dare to provoke the Mafia when it starts? I was wondering why Ming Zhu Group would cooperate with us so much, and even broke the contract unterally in the middle of it. Looks like it¡¯s all because of your rtionship with Fu Mu Yun. "


    "Brother, don¡¯t say anymore, Fu Mu Yun is very good to me, my life was even saved by him. "Furthermore, he is not some mafia, he ..." Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t want to hear the slightest bit of bad news from Huo Jia Bao, so she hurriedly exined.


    But halfway through her words, she remembered that Fu Mu Yun had always been hiding her identity, and she swallowed down his true identity.


    "Save your life? Howe I don¡¯t know when your life was threatened? " Huo Jia Bao was confused.


    At this time, Huo Xi Wen also stood up, looking at him, "Brother, do you really need me to bring up that matter?"


    "What is it?" Huo Jia Bao asked.


    "When you proposed a real estate project, I went to America to investigate and was kidnapped by the mafia." Huo Xi Wen looked into his eyes, and said word by word.


    Hearing that, Huo Jia Bao frowned, "You were kidnapped in the United States back then? What was going on? "Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?"


    "Didn¡¯t you tell someone to do that?" Although Huo Xi Wen had never wanted to believe that he was the one who did it, at that time, he was the only one with the motive to do so.


    "Me? "You suspect me?" When Huo Jia Bao heard this, he instantly flew into a rage, "Huo Xi Wen, do you have a conscience? "How many times have I helped you in thepany over the years? You actually suspect that I¡¯ve found someone to kidnap you?"


    "It¡¯s really not you? Then who else? The person who kidnapped me said that someone wanted me dead. " Of course, Huo Xi Wen hoped that that person was not him. After all, in the past few days, he had treated her well.


    Hearing her question, Huo Jia Bao suddenly became silent.


    His expression was dark andplicated. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    After a long while, he slowly raised his head and looked at her, "I will find out who did this."


    "No need, so many years have passed since this incident. As long as it wasn¡¯t done by you, then it¡¯s fine." Luckily it was Fu Mu Yun who saved me back then, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be alive today. He is not a bad person, so please do not have any prejudice against him. " no longer wished to pursue the matter that year. When she confirmed that Huo Jia Bao was not rted to that matter, the string in her heart that had been tightly clenched, had finally rxed.


    Hearing that Huo Xi Wen believed in him, Huo Jia Bao more or less felt a bit offort in her heart. He took in a deep breath, changed her tone, and said: "Even if that¡¯s the case, then what about Fu Mu Yun? Wasn¡¯t he very capable? Why didn¡¯t youe out and save his sister when you were kidnapped in the United States? and let you take the risk? "


    "Right now ..." I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a matter of life and death. " Huo Xi Wen did not dare to think about Fu Mu Yun¡¯s situation. Her injuries were severe, and although she was saved, ording to Zhang Jun Xian, even if she was saved, she might not be able to save him.


    After such a long time, he still didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of news. If he was saved, he shouldn¡¯t be so silent.


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to contact her, he shouldn¡¯t have ignored Fu Hui Hui.


    As for Zhao Wei, he did not have any news either. Could it be that when they went to fetch Fu Mu Yun, something unexpected happened?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became.


    "Alright, Xi Wen, you don¡¯t have to worry, I will think of a way to save Fu Hui Hui. You have also been tired the entire day and you have received a shock, so rest well at home. Leave the rest to me. " Su Chen Hao stood up, walked to Huo Xi Wen and patted her shoulder and said.


    "Big Brother Chen, thank you." Huo Xi Wen looked at Su Chen Hao, her heart full of gratitude.


    Fortunately, he was always able to make her feel at ease.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back too. Um, He Mei Xin, you stay here with Xi Wen, consider yourself working overtime." Huo Jia Bao ordered.


    "Yes, Hutong." He Mei Xin was actually happy to agree to it.


    Huo Xi Wen sent them to the door, and watched them leave before returning back to the living room.


    Ever since they left the Huo Family, Luo Qing Yun had been very silent. Su Chen Hao could tell that something was wrong with her mood, so he asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Did you get scared today? "


    "Chen Hao, I suddenly feel that I¡¯m so lucky." Luo Qing Yun turned to Su Chen Hao, her voice choked with emotions.


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re indeed very lucky to be able to obtain the favor of such an outstanding man like me." Su Chen Hao listened to her words and said half jokingly.


    "Even though Xi Wen is the young miss of Huo Family and possesses countless amounts of wealth and riches, her rtionship on this road is too bumpy. Although Fu Mu Yun seemed to be a bad person, to be able to obtain Xiwen¡¯s confirmation, she must be a good person. "Unfortunately ..." Luo Qing Yun sighed, then asked: "Chen Hao, Xi Wen said that the life and death of Mr. Fu is uncertain, what does that mean?"


    "Fu Mu Yun¡¯s true identity is one of the higher-ups of the international anti-terrorist alliance. Previously, she went on a mission in Africa, but Zhang Jun Xian found out his true identity, so he was captured by the Terrorism there ..." Su Chen Hao revealed the secret to her.


    "What?" This truth made Luo Qing Yun jump, she never thought that Fu Mu Yun would actually have such an identity, "Could it be that no one is going to save him?"


    "Of course there is. Xi Wen also went over to save him, but no one knows if he can be saved or not. Right now, I ampletely unable to contact Fu Mu Yun, and no one knows whether he is dead or alive, which is why Xi Wen is so desperate. "


    "How can this be? No wonder when Xi Wen mentioned Fu Mu Yun, he was so excited, and also so sad. Chen Hao, do you believe that Fu Mu Yun will survive? " Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "Of course, in my heart, I hope that he can survive, but reason tells me that the chances of Fu Mu Yun surviving is very low. If he really did survive, she would definitely not watch Xi Wen marry Zhang Jun Xian withouting out to stop them. " Su Chen Hao analyzed.


    "Maybe his injury was so severe that he didn¡¯t wake up in such a short time, so he didn¡¯t show up?" Luo Qing Yun found an excuse for Fu Mu Yun.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he gently caressed her head with his left hand. "Qingyun, you¡¯re really an angel.


    "That must be it. A girl as good as Xi Wen deserves to be happy. " Luo Qing Yun muttered to herself.


    "Yes, she should be happy, and so should you. You will all be happy. " Su Chen Hao said.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281 - Destroyer of aircraft


    After sending Luo Qing Yun back to the vi, Su Chen Hao then drove to the security agency.


    As the reason for capturing Zhang Jun Xian was due to the evidence and information he provided, the Chief of the Security Bureau did not say anything about Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s arrival. He immediately had his men bring him to his office.


    The secretary brought in a cup of tea and the Director Song invited Su Chen Hao to take a seat. Then, he asked, "Mr. Su came to find me.


    "Director Song, there is a very urgent situation rted to Zhang Jun Xian. I received news that Zhang Jun Xian is kidnapping a person at his hands. That person¡¯s identity is special and her brother is a high ranking official of the International Alliance against Terrorism, so this matter involves a lot of things. If the hostage cannot be rescued in time, I believe you will understand the seriousness of the consequences even without me saying. " Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t even have time to drink his tea, as his clear eyes looked at the Director Song in front of him as he asked.


    Director Song did not expect that he would send such a message and was shocked.


    Without saying a word, he picked up his own phone and made a call: "Yanggang, is Zhang Jun Xian sent to Interrogation Room now? He has a kidnapper in his hand. You¡¯ll have to find a way to get the hostage¡¯s address. Hurry up, call me if you have any news. "


    Director Song finished his instructions and hung up.


    "Director Song, are you confident?" Su Chen Hao asked him at this time.


    Director Song¡¯s expression was solemn, "Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely save the hostage."


    The two of them did not speak at this time, and quietly sat in the office, waiting for Interrogation Room¡¯s message.


    After about half an hour, Director Song¡¯s phone rang. After the call was connected, Yanggang¡¯s voice came from inside, "Director Song, Zhang Jun Xian asked who told you this news and he wants to meet this person. He won¡¯t say anything until he sees this person. "


    "So you didn¡¯t get any valuable clues after a long time?" Director Song was angry.


    "No, that guy won¡¯t say anything." Yanggang said.


    Director Song hung up the phone and raised his head to look at Su Chen Hao, "Mr. Su, the problem now is a littleplicated, Zhang Jun Xian has requested to see you."


    "He wants to see me?" Su Chen Hao was a little surprised. Could it be that this guy had left him with a way out?


    "Yes, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you, you can refuse." Director Song said.


    "No, I can see him. Coincidentally, there are some things that I need to verify with him. " Su Chen Hao immediately decided to go meet Zhang Jun Xian.


    Hearing that, the Director Song nodded his head and brought him downstairs to the Interrogation Room.


    In Interrogation Room, there were no windows, so the light was not very bright.


    Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s hands and feet were shackled as he sat on the interrogation chair. Above his head, there was an incandescentmp with a cold white light shining on his face.


    Su Chen Hao walked into the Interrogation Room, and at this time, everyone inside retreated.


    The moment the two met, Zhang Jun Xianughed, "Suqian, it¡¯s you."


    "Who do you think it is?" A cold smile surfaced on Su Chen Hao¡¯s face as he walked up to him and looked down at him from above.


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s normal. Others shouldn¡¯t really be here." As Zhang Jun Xian said this, he leaned his body back a little and changed hisfortable position, leaning against the back of the chair.


    "Speak, where are you holding him?" Su Chen Hao did not want to waste words with him, if Fu Hui Hui was foundter, the greater the danger she would face.


    "What¡¯s the hurry? "Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t die without my order." Zhang Jun Xianughed easily, "What¡¯s more, for such an important matter, you wouldn¡¯t really think that I would tell you just because you casually asked, right?"


    "You said that you wanted to see me, is there something you want to tell me?" Su Chen Hao knew that he would not easily answer him, so he apanied him to make a detour.


    Zhang Jun Xian did not speak immediately, he turned and looked at the wall, the gigantic two-sided mirror, after staring at it for half a minute, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Tell me, how many eyes are staring at us behind the mirror?"


    "Is that important? You are already a turtle in a jar, are you still afraid of being watched? "


    "That¡¯s true." Zhang Jun Xian nodded his head, "Alright, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. If you want to know the whereabouts of that girl, I can tell you, but you have to agree to my conditions."


    "What condition?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    Zhang Jun Xian stared at him, and said: "Let me go."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this condition, he could not help but burst outughing, "Do you think I can agree to it?"


    "Of course you can¡¯t, but they can¡¯t either. However, you can spread the news that Fu Hui Hui was kidnapped by me to the American side. "With the pressure from those people, it will be hard for the government not to let them go." Zhang Jun Xian said with an expression that said that he was determined to win.


    Su Chen Hao listened to his ns, but in his heart, he understood that this method could indeed work.


    But, release him?


    How is this possible?


    "I know your rtionship with Fu Mu Yun is very good. His sister is still so young, I think you won¡¯t just watch as she dies right?" Zhang Jun Xian saw that Su Chen Hao did not say a word, and thought that he would not agree to her conditions, so she opened her mouth and threatened.


    "I can agree to your request, but before that, you have to answer one of my questions." Su Chen Hao thought about it and said.


    "What question, ask." Zhang Jun Xian was rather straightforward.


    "That time when you and Xi Wen went to Africa to save Fu Mu Yun, after Xi Wen contacted the anti-terrorist alliance, did you reveal the news of someone rescue Fu Mu Yun to the Terrorism over there?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    Hearing that, Zhang Jun Xian was startled, but he quickly understood, andughed out loud: "What¡¯s wrong? Was Fu Mu Yun not saved? Or did you not hear from him at all? "


    Hearing his question, Su Chen Hao more or less understood that maybe Zhang Jun Xian did not do that.


    After all, what he did was too risky. If he wasn¡¯t careful, it was very likely that he would end up ying himself as well.


    "Su Chen Hao, go tell Huo Xi Wen that I promised to save Fu Mu Yun and that I will definitely save him. It¡¯s a pity that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s life is short and she couldn¡¯t survive. This can¡¯t be med on me. " Zhang Jun Xian said.


    Su Chen Hao got the answer he wanted and did not stay any longer. He turned and left Interrogation Room, heading towards the surveince room next door.


    At this time, Director Song was in the control room, watching his every move.


    "Director Song, you heard Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s request. He hopes that you can let him go." Su Chen Hao said as he looked at the Director Song.


    "Mr. Su, Zhang Jun Xian is suspected of terrorist activity, you know, the government and Terrorism do not negotiate." Director Song¡¯s expression was very dignified. He would definitely not ept any threat.


    "I know, I mean, can you pretend to release him? You guys put him on the scene in advance, and when we save the hostage, we can bring him back." Su Chen Hao thought about it and said.


    "This ..." Director Song was in a difficult position.


    "That person is a citizen of the United States, and is also a high ranking member of the anti-terrorist alliance. If you don¡¯t save him, have you thought about the consequences?" Su Chen Hao reminded him.


    Director Song turned to look at the middle-aged man beside him, "Captain Yang, are you confident?"


    "Director Song, I think the Mr. Su¡¯s words are reasonable. We have to save the hostage no matter what. This Zhang Jun Xian wants to escape from our hands, let¡¯s see if he has the life to do so. " Captain Yanggang was full of confidence, he believed that even if Zhang Jun Xian was released, he would be able to capture him within minutes.


    When Director Song heard this, he had a n in mind. He nodded his head, "Then quickly instruct the people below to prepare the formation. Also, discuss the details with Zhang Jun Xian. Remember, the hostage must be saved, and the prisoner must be brought back to me. "


    "Yes, Chief." Yanggang responded with a military salute, turned around and walked out of the control room.


    Su Chen Hao and the Director Song also walked out towards the corridor¡¯s exterior.


    Next, because it was a secret operation, Su Chen Hao did not participate. He could only return home and wait for news from the security agency.


    The next day, early in the morning, when Su Chen Hao had just woken up, he received a call from the security agency informing him that the hostage Fu Hui Hui had been safely saved and sent to the hospital for treatment.


    When he asked about Zhang Jun Xian¡¯s situation, the other party¡¯s answer surprised him.


    It turned out thatst night, during the hostage rescue operation, Zhang Jun Xian had asked them to take a helicopter to leave, and had warned them not to follow.


    Because he had made all the preparations beforehand to ensure that everything was safe, he had agreed to his request.


    After the operation team members rescued Fu Hui Hui, they immediately informed them to arrest Zhang Jun Xian and sent a helicopter to intercept him from all directions.


    However, Zhang Jun Xian stubbornly resisted until the ne flew to the ocean. Then, he chose to crash to the ground to escape.


    When Su Chen Hao heard the four words "crashed ne", he didn¡¯t know why, but a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    It was as if Zhang Jun Xian had not chosen this method to escape, but to seek death.


    He was not the type of person who would choose death on his own ord. Destroying a ne and killing a person should not be his end!

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 - Persuasion


    When Fu Hui Hui was saved, the happiest person was none other than Huo Xi Wen.


    Her heart, which had been hanging in her throat all this time, finally settled into her stomach.


    After recuperating from his sickness for a few days and confirming that his body was alright, Huo Xi Wen told Fu Hui Hui the truth behind his disappearance.


    Fu Hui Hui, who knew her brother¡¯s true identity, found it hard to ept this.


    Especially when she heard that something bad might have happened to Fu Mu Yun, she was even more unwilling to believe that all of this was real.


    After organizing his emotions, Fu Hui Hui decided to return to the United States to find Fu Mu Yun¡¯s whereabouts.


    Originally, Huo Xi Wen had wanted to go with her, but considering her mother and how she had stirred up Fu Mu Yun¡¯s world again, it was simply too dangerous of a situation for her and she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to let her leave. Thus, she could only remind Fu Hui Hui to contact her after finding out Fu Mu Yun¡¯s whereabouts.


    After the two bid farewell at the airport, they both turned around and left, as if everything had returned to its original trajectory.


    She was her, and the Fu Family was the Fu Family.


    After the crisis at Huo Xi Wen¡¯s wedding was resolved, everyone¡¯s mood returned to calmness.


    The days passed uneventfully, one by one.


    During the days when Luo Qing Yun was back home, she spent every day with Su Chen Hao. She had gradually gotten used to Su Chen Hao¡¯s woman, his wife¡¯s role.


    During this time, she felt that she had never been so happy in her entire life.


    A pair of lovely children, a husband who loved himself deeply and loved himself deeply.


    Everything was so beautiful that she thought it was a dream. She was afraid that at some point, this beautiful dream would suddenly awaken.


    She had a very urate premonition. Not longter, the Sisters of Lotus arrived at her doorstep, breaking the peace of this happy family.


    That afternoon, Su Chen Hao went to thepany and was coaxing Yuan Yuan to sleep in the baby¡¯s room.


    Sister-in-Law Wu suddenly came up from downstairs and told her that the Sisters of Lotus beside the First Madam had arrived.


    Luo Qing Yun felt her scalp tingling the moment she heard the name Sisters of Lotus.


    She had been living toofortably these past few days and no one had disturbed their lives. She had almost forgotten that she still had a crisis that she had yet to ovee.


    After cing the Small Circle in her arms into the crib and covering herself with the nket, she tidied up her clothes a little and went downstairs.


    Arriving at the living room, Sister-in-Law Wu served Sisters of Lotus some tea. Seeing her sitting on the sofa with a face full of enjoyment, she did not treat her as an uninvited guest at all.


    Luo Qing Yun walked to the side of the sofa and looked at Sisters of Lotus, then greeted her, "Hello, Sisters of Lotus."


    "Second Young Madam ..." Sisters of Lotus looked at her with a face full of smiles. Then, she immediately covered her mouth andughed, "Look at me, I can¡¯t change my words no matter what. Now that Second Young Master is no longer here and you, Second Young Madam, are no longer the Second Young Madam of the past, what should I call you? "


    "Sisters of Lotus doesn¡¯t need to be so polite, just call me Qingyun." Luo Qing Yun treated her with respect. After all, she was someone close to Su Chen Hao¡¯s mother, and with her age, she had received enough respect.


    "Qingyun, good, since you said that, then I¡¯ll call you that first." I came here today under the orders of the Eldest Wife, so I wanted to have a talk with you. " Sisters of Lotus put on airs when he said this.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her, without batting an eyelid, with a gentle smile on her face, "I don¡¯t know what orders Aunt has, please tell me, Sisters of Lotus."


    "Not really. You know that our wife only has this one son. Now, not only in Eldest Wife, but also in the line of the Old Master. Previously, Madam was unable to ept you entering the Su Family because of your identity. However, after these few days, she finally understood that it was impossible for the eldest young master to give up on you. Moreover, you still have two children. After all, they are the descendants of the Su Family, her own grandson. That¡¯s why Eldest Wife thought about it and came up with a way for me to tell you. " The Sisters of Lotus expressed Eldest Wife¡¯s intentions in one breath, and it seemed as if he had taken a turn for the worse for the worse for the worse for the worse for Luo Qing Yun.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard these words, she was naturally overjoyed in her heart, "For Aunt to be willing to acknowledge two children is the best thing that can happen. Sisters of Lotus, tell me, what method did Aunt think of? "


    "It¡¯s like this. Eldest Wife said, previously, because you were Second Young Master¡¯s wife, you knew that Eldest Wife and Second Branch had always been at loggerheads. Now that Eldest Young Master likes you so much, she thought, maybe there is something good about you that she didn¡¯t notice. "Because his previous impression of you has been rejected, it seems somewhat unfair to you. Thus, she is willing to give you a chance to gain her approval." Sisters of Lotus raised his head and said with a tone that seemed to say that he had helped her.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression paused for a moment, but still managed to react, "Madam means that she is willing to ept me, right?"


    "That¡¯s what you mean, but whether she can ept it or not will depend on your performance." Sisters of Lotus nodded her head, after saying that, she looked around again and lowered her voice, "Qingyun, since madam is willing to ept you, I will be very happy to see you. All these years, the eldest young master had lived outside, the old master had passed away, and his wife had guarded the Su Family Mansion alone. I often tried to persuade her toe visit the eldest young master more, to pull in a rtionship with him, but now ... Well, I¡¯ve been with my wife all my life, and I don¡¯t do anything, he thought. As long as my wife is happy, I¡¯m happy, too. Do you understand what I mean? "


    After hearing her words, Luo Qing Yun more or less understood that the Sisters of Lotus was hinting to her to build a good rtionship with the mother and son so that she could make Bai Ci Hui happy.


    However, there was one thing that she didn¡¯t understand.


    "Sisters of Lotus, tell me, Aunt and Chen Hao are clearly a mother and son, why are they so unfamiliar with each other?" This was the question that had always puzzled her. Su Chen Hao had never told her his reason, but just by looking at the way he called Bai Ci Hui, she could tell that he was distant from her.


    Seeing her ask, the Sisters of Lotus did not hide anything and told her the story between mother and son in one breath. After Luo Qing Yun heard it, she felt her heart ache.


    "Qingyun, I only told you about this because I consider you as one of my own. Do you know what you should do next? " Sisters of Lotus looked at her and asked.


    Luo Qing Yun thought for a while, then nodded: "I know, don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to solve the misunderstanding between Chen Hao and Aunt."


    It¡¯s good that you understand, but now that you two are living separately, it¡¯s hard for you to coax your wife to be happy, so you might as well take this opportunity to move back to the big house. With this kind of opportunity, even if Eldest Wife is not satisfied with you, after all this time, it¡¯s still eptable, isn¡¯t it? Sisters of Lotus suggested.


    With regards to her suggestion, Luo Qing Yun found it difficult to continue, "This ... I¡¯m afraid that I need to discuss it with Chen Hao, since he has been living alone outside all these years. "


    "Aiyo, Qingyun, why are you still so stupid? Eldest Young Master loves you so much, yet you say that you want to move back to the mansion, can Eldest Young Master object? The First Young Master will listen to you. " Sisters of Lotus pped her hand.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she fell silent for a few seconds, then said, "Alright, I will tell him."


    "That¡¯s right, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should at least think for your two children, right? "Since your marriage with Eldest Young Master was acknowledged by your wife earlier, you could have openly appeared in front of everyone with Eldest Young Master. How great is that?" The Sisters of Lotus almost advised.


    "I understand, Sisters of Lotus, thank you foring here to tell me all this today."


    "You¡¯re wee. I, too, saw how sincere Eldest Young Master was towards you, and how my wife missed her son and grandson so much, so I said a few words in front of my wife." "In short, I¡¯ll leave it to the Eldest Young Master." The Sisters of Lotus said, he looked at the sky outside and got up, "It¡¯s not early anymore, I still have to take care of you by your side, I will not stay any longer, let¡¯s go."


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun stood up immediately to send her off.


    He walked her out of the gate and watched her get on the car before returning to the house.


    That night, Su Chen Hao returned home and had dinner. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Luo Qing Yun asked Su Chen Hao about moving to a big house, but who would have thought, the moment she said that, Su Chen Hao immediately objected, "No, I don¡¯t agree."


    "Ah?" "Why?" Luo Qing Yun never thought that he would reject her so straightforwardly, her expression was a little surprised.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283 - Returning to the Su Family


    "I¡¯m worried." Su Chen Hao replied her with four simple words.


    "You¡¯re worried?" Why not? Chen Hao, it¡¯s rare that Aunt is willing to give me the chance to ept me. I think we should move back. Even without me, you should still be living with your mother. She¡¯s alone and has no one by her side. It¡¯s quite pitiful. " Luo Qing Yun advised gently.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he raised his head to look at her and pulled her into his embrace, allowing her to sit on hisp. He ced his head against her neck, and smelled the faint fragrance of her body, and asked in a low voice, "Qingyun, do you know what your greatest weakness is?"


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "Be soft-hearted. Your heart is too kind. " Su Chen Hao sighed.


    "Chen Hao, isn¡¯t it better to be kind? Not to mention, it was to the mother who gave him his life. I know that my aunt once ignored you, making youck motherly love since you were a child, and your feelings for her were not deep. But in the end, she didn¡¯t do anything to let you down. All these years, although she treated you coldly, she still cared about you from the bottom of her heart. She just couldn¡¯t help herself. The more it is like this, the more you should amodate her and help her so that the rtionship between you two can be settled, don¡¯t you think? " Luo Qing Yun pressed her face against his, and advised him softly.


    "Do you really want to go back to the house?" Hearing her words, Su Chen Hao raised his head, looked into her eyes, and confirmed her words once again.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded firmly, "Mn, I want to go. We want to be together forever, rightfully together, one day, we can also go back to the mansion. That¡¯s your root, isn¡¯t it? "


    "Even if you go to the mansion, do you not regret feeling wronged?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of being wronged. As long as we can be together forever, I¡¯m not afraid of anything." Luo Qing Yun said with a face full of certainty, "Moreover, I believe that Aunt will definitely ept me."


    "Alright, I promise you. But before you go, you have to promise me one condition. " Su Chen Hao muttered to himself for a moment.


    "Say it, no matter what the condition is, I will agree to it." Luo Qing Yun nodded.


    "When you go to the mansion, if you suffer any grievances, you must tell me immediately. If she doesn¡¯t treat you well, we¡¯ll immediately move out. " Su Chen Hao said.


    "Mm, I promise you." As Luo Qing Yun said this, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing a sweet kiss under his lips.


    Su Chen Hao kissed her lips, the two¡¯s lips and tongue intertwined, and they felt their bodies start to heat up.


    Herrge palm moved from her back all the way down, grabbing onto her small waist ...


    The two were kissing passionately, but suddenly, Luo Qing Yun felt a sharp gaze from the side. She subconsciously let go of Su Chen Hao, and turned to look at the side, only to see a huge stic health care man in her hands, staring at the two of them angrily. Her clear and bright eyes sounded out loud: "Insolent monster, how dare you integrate with others, let this old monk take you in."


    "..."


    "..."


    ck lines appeared on the faces of the two who were sitting on the chair.


    In the next second, Luo Qing Yun had already stood up, and directly picked up the ball of air, and pped it against his butt a few times.


    "Stinky brat, you actually dare to call me a monster. I think you are asking for a beating."


    The group was being beaten up until they cried out for their dad to save them, but their dad just slowly drank his tea and didn¡¯t feel like it was that big of a deal.


    On the other hand, Small Circle, who was carried by the Sister-in-Law Wu,ughed out loud when she heard her brother¡¯sints.


    It was so lively when the whole family was together.


    On the side of the main house, after knowing that Luo Qing Yun had taken the bait and advised him to move over, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s mood became better.


    The next morning she got up early and ordered the servants to clean the house, both inside and out, as if they were wee home.


    At ten in the morning, Su Chen Hao drove Luo Qing Yun and her mother, her family of four, and the servant who helped to bring the children, a total of five people, to the big house.


    After entering the courtyard and getting off the car, Sisters of Lotus ordered the servants to help him carry the luggage while she walked up to them with a smile, "Eldest Young Master, Qingyun, you guys are back. Eldest Wife has been waiting for you guys for the whole morning and has finally brought you guys here."


    "Sisters of Lotus." Luo Qing Yun smiled and greeted her, then followed Su Chen Hao into the hall.


    It had been many years since she came to the mansion.


    This ce was simr to what she remembered, there were no changes here.


    It was just that at that time, the person standing beside her was Su Qi Ze, and now, it was Su Chen Hao.


    Finally, she returned to Su Family Mansion as Su Chen Hao¡¯s woman.


    One day, she would be the honorable Young Mistress of Su Family, and at that time, she would no longer have to fear the eyes of others.


    Bai Ci Hui sat upright on the sofa. Seeing that they had arrived, she forced a smile on her face.


    "Mother."


    "Auntie."


    The two of them greeted each other and Bai Ci Hui nodded slightly. "Come, sit down."


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun pulled Huan Huan in front of him, and reminded him in a low voice, "Huan Huan, call me Grandma."


    "Beautiful grandmother, we meet again. I missed you thest time we met. " The group of people were used to pleasing women, their small mouths were very easy to tease. Furthermore, after Luo Qing Yun¡¯s warningst night, when they were ttering her, they opened their mouths immediately.


    After Bai Ci Hui heard this, her originally happy face that was pretending to be happy finally cracked into a big smile.


    Seeing that she wasughing, the group immediately turned to look at Luo Qing Yun, "Mummy, did I turn my back on you just now? Then remember to buy me a big box of chocte cake."


    The moment he finished speaking, the smile on Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face froze, and she looked at Luo Qing Yun: "These words were taught to you by you?"


    "This ..." Luo Qing Yun never thought that this little idiot would be exposed so quickly, a look of awkwardness shed past her face.


    "Qingyun was afraid that he might be too young to understand, so she identally said something wrong to make his mother unhappy. That¡¯s why he was taught how to greet his motherst night." Su Chen Hao opened his mouth to help her.


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui sneered, "The education of a child needs to be umted over a long period of time. It¡¯s best if the child gets used to it, it¡¯s not like you can just fumble and act smart."


    "Yes, aunty¡¯s lecturing was right. I¡¯ll teach the team well in the future." Luo Qing Yun immediately lowered her head, looking like she had just learnt her lesson.


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui looked around again: "This child is so old, shouldn¡¯t we be going to kindergarten now? Have you found the school? "


    "Not yet, but I¡¯m already looking for it. There are several good kindergartens to choose from. " Luo Qing Yun answered again.


    Bai Ci Hui nodded her head, "There¡¯s no need to choose, ourpany only has a few international kindergartens, right? Just find someone close to your home. Chen Hao, what do you think? "


    "Mother is right." Su Chen Hao did not object to her words. It was rare that her attitude towards Luo Qing Yun was not bad, and was even better than what he had imagined.


    Seeing that Su Chen Hao agreed, Bai Ci Hui turned and looked towards the Sisters of Lotus beside him and instructed, "Tomorrow, contact the kindergarten and ask the child to go to school early."


    "Yes, ma¡¯am, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange it." Sisters of Lotus hurriedly replied.


    At this time, Bai Ci Hui turned her gaze towards the infant in Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s arms, "Is that my little grandson¡¯s daughter?"


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately stood up, took the child from Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s hands, and carefully brought it to Bai Ci Hui, "Yes, Aunt, her name is Yuan Yuan."


    "Yuan Yuan? "Why did you choose such a name?" Bai Ci Hui instinctively disdained such a casual name like this child.


    "Both children were born in the United States. They only have English names. Pan and Yuan Yuan were the name of the breast. The Chinese name has yet to be given. " Su Chen Hao was afraid that Bai Ci Hui misunderstood him and did not care about his children¡¯s matters, hence he started to exin.


    "So it¡¯s like that." After Bai Ci Hui heard this, her expression turned thoughtful.


    At this time, Sisters of Lotus spoke up, "Since that is the case, why don¡¯t you get Madam to help you name these two children? "We have to go to kindergarten. We can¡¯t not have our own Chinese names, right?"


    With that said, he gave a meaningful nce at Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun understood and immediately replied, "That¡¯s right, please give these two children their names, Aunt."


    When Bai Ci Hui heard her pleading this way, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised upwards, "There¡¯s no rush. The child¡¯s name will be with you for a lifetime, so it¡¯s not good for me to just open my mouth and say it. "Wait for me to turn around and think about it carefully. It won¡¯t be toote to pick it upter."

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284 - ming


    "Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to Aunty." Luo Qing Yunughed.


    "Yes." Alright, since you guys have returned, I am relieved. Qingyun, you aren¡¯t familiar with everything here. Let Sisters of Lotus bring you around to familiarize you with the environmentter. "Right now, you guys can go back to your rooms to pack." Bai Ci Hui had been socializing with them for a long time and felt a little tired, so she waved her hand and said.


    "Mother, let¡¯s go upstairs first." Su Chen Hao said as he helped Luo Qing Yun up from the sofa, extended his hand out to take the children in her arms and led them upstairs.


    Seemingly well-prepared for their return, the rooms of the two kids, Yuan Yuan and Pan, were designed ording to their gender.


    The girl¡¯s room was pink and tender, while the boy¡¯s room was filled with the scent of books, filled with special interest.


    Seeing this, Su Chen Hao knew that Bai Ci Hui had used quite a bit of effort and knew that she had epted these two children from the bottom of her heart.


    And in the other room, was Su Chen Hao¡¯s bedroom.


    His room was basically unchanged. As usual, it was simple and imposing, filled with a manly manliness.


    Only the sheets had been changed and looked clean andfortable.


    "Chen Hao, you can rx now. Aunt doesn¡¯t seem to hate me as much as before." Luo Qing Yun looked around the room and said happily.


    Su Chen Hao pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head, and pressed his forehead against hers. "Silly girl, don¡¯t be happy too early."


    "Aiya, I¡¯m just happy. Now that we are family together and with your mother, I feel that we are finally reunited. " Luo Qing Yun looked at Su Chen Hao with a smile, the depths of his eyes not concealing the jubtion in his heart.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t have the heart to ruin her mood. He could only hug her tightly and said softly, "I don¡¯t have any other goals in my life, as long as you two are happy."


    "Our family being together is the happiest and happiest thing to do." Luo Qing Yun pressed her face against his chest and said sincerely.


    Su Chen Hao sent the mother and son pair to the big house. After settling them down, because they still had to meet each other today, he did not stay for long and went to thepany.


    Luo Qing Yun packed her luggage and prepared to find Sisters of Lotus to familiarize herself with the mansion¡¯s environment. Suddenly, she heard a group of wailsing from his room.


    When she heard the cry, she immediately turned around and ran to his room. When she entered the room, she saw that a crystal vase that should have been on the table had fallen to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately went forward and hugged the ball to check if he was injured.


    However, before she could even stretch out her hand, a figure suddenly came from behind her and hugged her tightly. With a face full of worry, she looked around, "Aiyo, little young master, are you alright? Was there any injury? "Where does it hurt?"


    Luo Qing Yun looked at Sisters of Lotus who was hugging her, her tensed up expression made her freeze up. Just as she was about to embrace, Bai Ci Hui walked in, "What¡¯s going on? Why is the child crying? "


    Sisters of Lotus brought everyone to Bai Ci Hui and reported, "Madam, I just entered and saw the young master sitting on the ground crying. Qingyun was standing at the side and I think that it might be because the young master was being naughty, and broke the vase."


    After Bai Ci Hui heard this, she first checked to make sure that there were no injuries on her body. After confirming that she was not injured, and was just scared by the vase that fell, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Luo Qing Yun, "Qingyun, if it wasn¡¯t for me, how would you look at the child? It¡¯s only been a short while since we¡¯ve been inside the house, and such a dangerous thing has already happened. I really don¡¯t know how to rx and let you watch over the child. "


    "Mummy ..." Being hugged in the arms of the Sisters of Lotus was ufortable. As he cried, he extended his hands towards Luo Qing Yun, hoping that she would hug him.


    Although Luo Qing Yun felt somewhat stifled in her heart, she still endured it. In front of a child, she did not want to refute Bai Ci Hui, in case she did not respect him and made him suffer.


    Reaching out her hand, she wanted to grab Bound Boat in her embrace, but Bai Ci Hui yelled out, "Balls, good girl, grandma is hugging you, okay? There are so many chocte cake s in Grandma¡¯s room, do you want to go to Grandma¡¯s room to eat pancakes? "


    "Really?" Upon hearing that there were chocte cake s to eat, the lumps immediately stopped crying and stared wide-eyed at Bai Ci Hui, asking.


    "Really, let¡¯s go, and follow Grandma to her room. Grandmother will give you something nice to eat. " As Bai Ci Hui spoke, she took the ball from the Sisters of Lotus¡¯s hands and hugged it before she exited.


    Sisters of Lotus was about to leave, but when he reached the door, he suddenly remembered something, and said to Luo Qing Yun, "Qingyun, can I trouble you to clean up this ce? After all, this is young master¡¯s room, and I¡¯m afraid that the servants might not be able to clean it properly and leave some ss on the floor.


    When you are working for your son, Luo Qing Yun would of course not reject. She nodded slightly and said to Sisters of Lotus, "Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of everything here."


    "Then I¡¯ll be troubling you." After Sisters of Lotus finished speaking, he walked out the door.


    After Luo Qing Yun brought them away, she found a vacuum cleaner and threw the big piece of ss into the trash can. Then, she used a vacuum cleaner to clean up the broken pieces of ss in the trash can and used a cloth to wipe every single corner on the floor clean.


    After she finished cleaning, Yuan Yuan woke up. It was time for her to drink some milk.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the time and suddenly realized that it was already half past twelve.


    She quickly fed Yuan Yuan and then prepared to go downstairs to find Wu ns to eat. However, under Bai Ci Hui¡¯s lead, the two of them had already finished lunch and were walking out of the dining hall.


    "Auntie, Bound, have you eaten?" Luo Qing Yun asked when she saw them.


    "Mummy, I just had a meal with Grandma." A clear and melodious answer came from the group of people.


    Bai Ci Hui said at this time, "That¡¯s right, our family¡¯s meal starts at 12 o¡¯clock on time. Before we start eating, I told Sisters of Lotus to go upstairs and call you over, you didn¡¯te, I thought you wouldn¡¯t eat it."


    When the Sisters of Lotus heard him, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Qingyun, it¡¯s like this. I was just about to go upstairs and call you over, but I saw you feeding the little miss so I didn¡¯t dare disturb you. I only wanted to call for you after you¡¯ve finished feeding her milk ..." "It¡¯s alright, we haven¡¯t eaten yet. Why don¡¯t you eat with us?"


    Hearing her words, Luo Qing Yun finally understood what was going on.


    Although the excuse Sisters of Lotus made was that there were no loopholes, she could feel that Sisters of Lotus did not call her that on purpose.


    Sisters of Lotus saw that Luo Qing Yun was deep in thought and did not say a word. Qingyun, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to eat with us servants? "Well, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare you a new lunch."


    When she said this, the vor immediately changed. Luo Qing Yun did not want to give others the feeling of looking down on others when she first arrived. She immediately waved her hand, "No, Sisters of Lotus, you¡¯re mistaken. How could I not want to eat with you? "


    "I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that kind of person. Let¡¯s go and have dinner together. The staff members of our Su n eat a very good meal. " Sisters of Lotus said with a trace of arrogance on his face.


    Luo Qing Yun was speechless, how could she ept her words?


    She didn¡¯t mind having the staff meal, but was it necessary to show it off?


    After all, she was Su Chen Hao¡¯s woman. Even if she had not eaten some of the best delicacies, she had still eaten quite a bit of the ordinary delicacies.


    braced himself and followed Sisters of Lotus to a small restaurant at the back of the kitchen to eat a meal that was supposed to be luxurious food for the employees. Luo Qing Yun went upstairs to prepare to go to the round room to coax her to nap.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Huan Wu holding onto a big box of chocte cake, sitting in front of Yuan Yuan and eating with relish.


    The pitiful Small Circle couldn¡¯t eat and could only watch as his brother wolfed down his food.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the bags on the ground, there were a total of six or seven of them, their mouths were filled with chocte sauce, she immediately went forward and snatched the chocte cake box from his hands, "Bundle, who told you to eat so much? Do you still want your teeth? "


    The lumps of chocte cake were snatched away, and were instantly unhappy. Her ck little mouth pouted as she looked at Luo Qing Yun with her big ck eyes, "Mummy, please return chocte cake to me, Grandma gave this to me."


    "Who gave you so much that you can eat so much at once?" How long have you been eating? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your stomach will burst open? " Luo Qing Yun reprimanded, at the same time scaring him.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285 - Apology


    When he heard this, he was so scared that he immediately touched his round belly, but didn¡¯t explode. He had a face full of lingering fear, "Mummy, my belly wasn¡¯t bloated yet. Besides, I didn¡¯t have lunch, so I ate a few pieces of meat. "


    "What?" You didn¡¯t eat? "Aren¡¯t you just following grandma ..." As Luo Qing Yun said this, she finally reacted. Usually, a meal needed to be fed for two hours, and only after chasing it for ten miles would they be able to finish it.


    She said that how could he finish eating lunch with Bai Ci Hui so quickly today? Presumably, Bai Ci Hui had spoiled his grandson too much, and upon seeing that he was not willing to eat, she didn¡¯t even try to force him to eat.


    No wonder he was crazily eating chocte cake here.


    Thinking about this, she kept the chocte cake and lowered her head to look at the group, "Bundle, you¡¯ve eaten too many chocte cake today, so you can¡¯t eat anymore. Why don¡¯t you leave the rest to eat tomorrow? Otherwise, since you¡¯ve finished eating today, you won¡¯t be able to do it tomorrow. "


    "It¡¯s alright. Grandmother said that as long as I like it, she will buy it for me every day." The group, however, had a look of disapproval on their faces.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately felt her head go numb.


    Since she did not want to listen to nice words, she could only force him to do something, "Alright then, Dazzling Spring, Mummy will go pour you a cup of milk. After you finish your milk, obediently go back to your room and take an afternoon nap."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Everyone looked at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s leaving figure, they sighed, and looked at the little sister in the cradle with mncholy.


    He noticed that she was staring at him with her small mouth nibbling at his hands.


    Looking at her pink princess cradle, he rolled his eyes and said to himself, "Your bed looks morefortable than mine, I¡¯ll try."


    Saying so, he stood up from the ground, lifted up his small, thick legs, used both hands and feet to turn around, and rolled into the crib.


    His little face directly pressed down on Yuan Yuan¡¯s chubby little face. Yuan Yuan was pressed down in pain, his mouth pouted and was about to cry.


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Zhou immediately reached his hand into the round little mouth.


    Because his hands were still covered in the sweet chocte sauce, Yuan Yuan had just tasted it and found it extremely novel. He started to gnaw on it seriously, and when he saw that she stopped crying, he turned his body to the side andid beside her with a proud smile on his face, "Little idiot, you¡¯re so happy eating this hand?"


    Luo Qing Yun went downstairs and boiled water before adding cool water. After adjusting the temperature of the water, she poured herself a cup of milk.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, she coincidentally bumped into Sisters of Lotus. Seeing her holding milk, Sisters of Lotus pretended to be surprised, "Aiya, Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong? Could it be that the food in the mansion is not to your liking and you did not eat your fill at noon? "


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she mistakenly thought that the milk was for him to drink, so she shook his head and said, "No, this is for the lumps of milk. He drinks a ss of milk every day before her afternoon nap. "


    When Sisters of Lotus heard her, she revealed an embarrassed smile, "So it was for young master to soak in the soup, then I won¡¯t hold you up anymore, quickly send it to young master, don¡¯t miss his nap."


    "I¡¯ll go up first." Luo Qing Yun nodded to her and started walking up the stairs.


    In fact, after spending half a day together, she already faintly felt that the Sisters of Lotus wasn¡¯t as weing as she appeared to be.


    She was afraid that the sincere words she said in the vi was just to coax her to move into the mansion.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, since she was already here, she would do whatever she wanted. As long as she could stand firm in the mansion for a long time, she believed that Bai Ci Hui would ept her.


    When Luo Qing Yun carried the milk back to the round nursery, she saw the siblings sleeping together.


    The round little fat hand was ced on his chest, his mouth was holding a bunch of fingers, and the ball was soundly asleep, with one hand raised above his head as if he was surrendering.


    Looking at his sleeping children, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart became iparably soft.


    Afraid that he would press Yuan Yuan, she bent down and carried him out of the cradle, then brought him to her room. Then she used a hot towel to help wipe his dirty hands and mouth and covered him up before she closed the door and went to the nursery.


    Yuan Yuan was sleeping soundly at this time, the small nket on her body was previously pulled aside by the small hands, she carefully covered her body with the nket, at this time Sister-in-Law Wu, who had just finished lunch, came upstairs.


    Luo Qing Yun saw that Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s expression was a little off, and that her nose and eyes were slightly red. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Sister-in-Law Wu, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Sister-in-Law Wu waved her hand and shook her head, "No, I¡¯m fine."


    Luo Qing Yun could tell that she was trying very hard to hold back her emotions. When she thought about how she didn¡¯t feel good about this ce even when she had just arrived, much less the Sister-in-Law Wu.


    "Sister-in-Law Wu, did someone bully you?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine." The Sister-in-Law Wu was afraid that Luo Qing Yun would worry about him, so she was unwilling to say anything.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she was thinking for her sake. In such a big house, not to mention helping Sister-in-Law Wu, she couldn¡¯t even protect herself right now.


    "Sister-in-Law Wu, if you are truly wronged, you must tell me. Even if I am unable to help you, Mister, do you understand?" Luo Qing Yun patted her shoulder andforted her.


    Sister-in-Law Wu nodded her head and agreed.


    In truth, why would shein to Su Chen Hao?


    She was originally a single mother who lived alone with her children and worked as a cleaning woman in the Howe Tin Group.


    However, one day, her son, who was about to graduate from university, had a fever that triggered a viral meningitis. His life was in danger.


    Thepanyunched the donation in a humanitarian spirit.


    Without knowing why, this matter had reached the ears of the Big Boss Su Chen Hao. In the end, he waved his hand and the child was transferred directly to the Anren Hospital, free of charge.


    Sister-in-Law Wu was moved by Su Chen Hao¡¯s kindness, but she did not know how to repay it.


    Later, when Su Chen Hao asked her if she was willing to go to the United States to take care of someone for him, she agreed without hesitation.


    In order to allow her to adapt in the United States, Su Chen Hao had even specially sent her to learn English, and had even attended Sister-in-Law training.


    When she arrived in America, she found out that the person she was taking care of was none other than Su Chen Hao¡¯s wife.


    Sister-in-Law Wu believes that Su Chen Hao willing to entrust such an important task to her because she has 100% trust in him. Thus, she gave 200% of her effort to Luo Qing Yun.


    Now that she followed them to the big house, her mission was to help Luo Qing Yun take good care of the two children. Hence, she would definitely not make things difficult for the couple because of her own reasons.


    Furthermore, from the moment she had entered the door, she had felt the rejection that her family had towards Luo Qing Yun.


    Just like this, she naturally could not tell Luo Qing Yun about it. She could see that Luo Qing Yun really wanted to get Bai Ci Hui¡¯s recognition, and wanted to be part of this family.


    Therefore, she would neverin in front of her.


    After the afternoon nap, the two children woke up, the energy from their rejuvenation was strong, the room was jumping up and down, and the whole house was noisy from one person to the other.


    Toys scattered all over the floor.


    There were several times that Luo Qing Yun wanted to discipline her, but Sisters of Lotus watched on from the side. After she lectured him, Sisters of Lotus immediately went forward to stop her.


    Seeing that there was someone protecting him, he was even more confident and became even more rowdy.


    In the end, he drove his car and identally bumped into the servant Xiao Qin who was carrying the fruit te.


    Xiao Qin¡¯s shin was struck painfully, the te in her hand fell to the ground. When the apple fell from the te, she identally smashed it into the ball of her head, causing him to cry loudly.


    Seeing that, the Sisters of Lotus by the side, without saying a word, directly went up and pped Xiao Qin: "How do you work? Was she blind? If you didn¡¯t see the young master here, and he couldn¡¯t even hold a te properly, what¡¯s the use of raising a person like you? "


    After being beaten up, Xiao Qin¡¯s heart felt aggrieved, but Sisters of Lotus was her family¡¯s butler, so her sry would be given out through her hands. She didn¡¯t dare to refute her at the moment and only covered her face that was in pain, and lowered her head to shed tears.


    Seeing this, Luo Qing Yun could no longer hold back. She carried the crying Huan Duo out of the car and ced him on the ground, then said to him with a stern expression, "Huan Duo, don¡¯t cry anymore, apologize to this sister!"


    After hearing that, the group of people did not dare to cry anymore, and could only look at Luo Qing Yun with a pout, and pout in grievance, "Mummy ..."


    "Hurry up and apologize, do you hear me? Otherwise, Mummy will really be angry. " Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was stern as she urged.


    The ball of light could not help but raise its head to look at Xiao Qin who was standing opposite of it. It opened its mouth and was about to say sorry, but then Sisters of Lotus opened his mouth and said, "Aiya, Qingyun, I was wondering what happened to you. This matter was obviously because that little girl was blind and didn¡¯t know how to dodge the car that young master drove over. That¡¯s why the young master bumped into her. How can you let the young master apologize to her? "

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 - Her Son


    "Sisters of Lotus, it¡¯s not right to drive around the house like that. I had called out to him many times to stop making noise in the house, but he would not listen. "Now that we¡¯ve run into someone, how can we me it on the person that got hit?" At this time, Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t care that she was someone close to Bai Ci Hui, she could tolerate everything else. But if he was to be used to her son, wouldn¡¯t she have to teach her son to be a reckless and unreasonable brat?


    Sisters of Lotus did not expect Luo Qing Yun to refute her words directly. Seeing her determined expression and the fact that she was the child¡¯s mother, Sisters of Lotus had never nned to argue with her. However, thinking about how she was the housekeeper and had other servants by her side, if she did not capture Luo Qing Yun today, how could those people submit to her?


    After thinking for a moment, she continued: "The young master is still young, he originally likes to y around. Moreover, he didn¡¯t mean to crash into Xiao Qin, Qingyun, why are you making such a big fuss over nothing? If this ever got to my wife, I would think you were abusing her grandson. "


    When Luo Qing Yun heard that she had brought Bai Ci Hui out and was trying to suppress him, her expression couldn¡¯t help but turn cold, and she didn¡¯t retreat in the slightest. "Even if Aunt knew about this, she would probably think it was my fault and ask him to apologize. Sisters of Lotus is my son, I have the right and the duty to teach him to differentiate between right and wrong.


    After she finished speaking, she did not even look at Sisters of Lotus¡¯s trembling face, but directly lowered her head to look at Wu Ji who was beside her, "Wu Ji, tell Mummy, do you realize your mistake?"


    "Mummy, I know I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have gone against Mummy¡¯s words. I bumped into Big Sis, and I apologize to Big Sis. I hope Big Sis can forgive me." After being by Luo Qing Yun¡¯s side for so long, the group of people knew that she was truly angry, and did not dare to have such a petty temper, and immediately apologized obediently.


    When Xiao Qin heard their apologies, she immediately waved her hands, "Man Man, it¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to me yourself."


    "Alright, now help big sister pick up the fruits on the ground and ce them on a te. After that, go wash the fruits and then bring them over." Luo Qing Yun instructed again.


    "Qingyun, this is too much, isn¡¯t it?" Qingyun, this is too much. Sisters of Lotus was no longer calm at this time, and he opened his mouth to object.


    Luo Qing Yun merely raised her gaze, nced at her, and said calmly, "I am only teaching him how to do something wrong. How can I make up for it after she is healed?


    "Then let him pick it up, why did you let him wash it clean?" Sisters of Lotus was not convinced.


    "If you don¡¯t clean it, could it be that you want to eat the fruit that fell to the ground, Sisters of Lotus?" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and she looked at Xiao Qin, "When Xiao Qin brought it over, it was already a te of clean fruit, but now, because it is round and dirty, who wants to wash it if she doesn¡¯t? "This year, she¡¯s already more than four years old, almost five years old. She can definitely do things like washing fruits."


    "You ... You... You are really... I¡¯m going to tell my wife about it. You dared to let her beloved grandson wash the fruit. " The Sisters of Lotus said, and turned to go upstairs.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her back, but did not stop her.


    If Bai Ci Hui really med her for this, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to continue staying here.


    Although she really hoped that she could get her approval, and that the rtionship between mother and son could be resolved, if all of this was based on the possibility of changing his personality, allowing him to develop a domineering, unreasonable, and annoying devilish brat, then as a mother, she absolutely could not ept this.


    It didn¡¯t matter how much she felt wronged, as long as she didn¡¯t touch her child.


    Seeing that the Sisters of Lotus had gone toin, Xiao Qin looked at him in fear, "Miss Lowe, you actually don¡¯t have to argue with the Sisters of Lotus over me."


    "I didn¡¯t do it for you. I did it for my child." Luo Qing Yun answered, "Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry, even if Sisters of Lotus went toin, Aunt would only me me when the timees. Go ahead and do your job. "


    Luo Qing Yun said, she turned and looked at the kitchen by the side, where she went to wash the fruits.


    The Sisters of Lotus got humiliated in front of Luo Qing Yun and angrily went up to the second floor to¡¯s bedroom.


    At this time, Bai Ci Hui had just woken up from her nap and was about to get up.


    Seeing the Sisters of Lotus enter, he immediately said, "You came at the right time, help me massage my shoulders and waist. After sleeping for two hours, I feel weak all over."


    When the Sisters of Lotus heard her, he hurriedly went forward and helped her sit in front of the dressing table. Then he stood behind her and started to massage her.


    "Is he awake yet?" Bai Ci Hui closed his eyes and enjoyed it as he asked.


    "He woke up." Sisters of Lotus replied.


    Bai Ci Hui could tell that something was wrong with her tone. She opened his eyes and looked at Sisters of Lotus in the mirror. She had a calm face, as if she was a little unhappy.


    "What¡¯s wrong? "What kind of expression is that?" Bai Ci Hui felt it was strange, and asked casually.


    "Your grandson is washing fruit in the kitchen." The Sisters of Lotus replied.


    Bai Ci Hui was startled upon hearing this, "Washing fruits? Wash what fruit? Who told him to wash the fruit? What about the servants? With so many people, how could they let a kid like him wash the fruit? "


    "Of course, it¡¯s all Luo Qing Yun¡¯s fault. She used her identity as the young master¡¯s mother to teach him a lesson." Sisters of Lotus said with a face full of indignation.


    After Bai Ci Hui heard this, her expression changed. She asked her to stop massaging and asked, "What happened? Tell me honestly. "


    Sisters of Lotus was waiting for her to ask, so he told her everything that just happened.


    "Tell me, the big kid that little young master was being naughty to begin with. How much pain could his little car have if it hit someone? Was there a need to make a fuss like that? I think that Luo Qing Yun is just unhappy in his heart, and is venting his anger on his child. " After Sisters of Lotus finished speaking, he did not forget to use his de.


    "The child lost his temper? Why did she want the child to lose her temper? " After Bai Ci Hui heard this, she raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Still not... She probably felt a little unhappy that you didn¡¯t call her to lunch with the young master, and let her eat with us servants. " The Sisters of Lotus said, spitting once, "She doesn¡¯t even know her own identity, she treats herself as her master before receiving your acknowledgement. Madam, don¡¯t get used to her. If you don¡¯t properly deal with her today, then she will be even worse to young master in the future. Young Master is your biological grandson, don¡¯t you feel sorry for him? "


    "Of course I feel sorry for you, but it¡¯s not like I have to talk about you. What are you arguing with her about when she came in on the first day?" Bai Ci Hui said with a slightly rebuking tone.


    "I¡¯m not feeling sorry for little young master. I can¡¯t stand it, so I had a few words with her." Sisters of Lotus quietly exined.


    Hearing this, Bai Ci Hui sneered, "Then why did you speciallye here to tell me all these? Do you want me to seek justice for you? "


    Madam, Luo Qing Yun fought with me in front of so many servants, and she said, even if I told you about this, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid, right? Sisters of Lotus added on at this time.


    However, when Bai Ci Hui heard her words, she could only shake his head, "You are wrong, it is not that she does not respect me, but in this matter, she does not feel that she has done anything wrong. Besides, she had done the right thing. She should have apologized for bumping into someone. Although he is my grandson, but can not do the wrong thing to protect him, it will only be bad for him. She did what a mother should do, taught her son well, and what would she think of me if I used her now? Will she live peacefully in this house? "


    "But ..." Hearing this, Sisters of Lotus felt unresigned.


    "I know, she made you lose face in front of everyone, so you can¡¯t ept it right now. We have so much time in the future, why fight for this moment? There would be plenty of opportunities to take care of her in the future. But one thing is, you have to let her have her way with the kids. The child is her bottom line and also my bottom line. No matter what you do, you can¡¯t hurt the child, understand? " Bai Ci Hui reminded her.


    Only now did Sisters of Lotus realize that Bai Ci Hui had fallen for those two children with true feelings.


    That¡¯s right, she had missed the chance to cultivate a mother and son rtionship with her son. But now that she was old and especially yearned for the bliss of heaven, she would naturally want to settle the matter with her grandson and granddaughter and pay more attention to them.


    But didn¡¯t Bai Ci Hui say something just now? Luo Qing Yun could do whatever she wanted to her. Since that was the case, then don¡¯t me her for targeting her.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 - Half of an Elder


    In the evening, because Su Chen Hao was busy with social events, he did not go home to eat dinner.


    After missing his lunch, Luo Qing Yun was invited by the Sisters of Lotus down for dinner.


    At the dining table, she sat on the right side of Bai Ci Hui while Bai Ci Hui sat on the seat of honor.


    They sat across from Luo Qing Yun with the Sister-in-Law Wu in charge of watching him eat and help him carry the dishes.


    After the servants finished serving the dishes, Bai Ci Hui picked up the rice bowl and looked towards Luo Qing Yun, "Let¡¯s begin to eat."


    Luo Qing Yun nodded and carried her bowl as well.


    After Bai Ci Hui ate a few mouthfuls, she slowly said, "I heard from A Lian that you allowed Tieba to work today?"


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t think that she wouldn¡¯t mention this matter in the afternoon, but now, she was suddenly brought up on the dining table. Her expression froze for a bit as she nced at the Sisters of Lotus behind Bai Ci Hui, and said with a calm face, "Yes."


    "Grandmother, what a great day! You¡¯ve dried all the fruits." At this time, the group of people who were eating could not help but boast. He did not consider washing the fruits as a punishment at all. Instead, he felt that it was quite fun.


    "Is that so? We¡¯re so good. " Seeing their excited faces, Bai Ci Hui could not help but praise them.


    "In the future, I can still help Grandma with her work." Yuan Zhou nodded seriously.


    "Truly Grandmother¡¯s good grandson. "Be good and eat." Bai Ci Hui said as she looked at the surrounding people with praise.


    Then, she turned her gaze to Luo Qing Yun at the side, "Sisters of Lotus told me about this matter, you did not do anything wrong. "They¡¯re still small, so they should be taught a good lesson."


    After saying this, she suddenly changed the subject and said, "However ..." A Lian has been by my side for more than twenty years, and is an elder by my side. With her age and experience, she is equivalent to half a senior, and now she is also the housekeeper of the family. You are arguing with her in front of so many people, how is she going to manage the servants? "


    Luo Qing Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that she approved of her actions. As for the words that she had said after that, she did not care at all, "Yes, Aunt, you are right. I will pay attention to that in the future."


    "Now that you have entered this house, I think you want to stay here for a long time. I only have Chen Hao, this son of mine, so naturally, I hope for him to be happy. Now that you have given me two more grandchildren, no matter how much I disliked you in the past, I will try to ept you out of respect for Chen Hao and my children. But, you have to be clear, I can give you a chance, but I can also not give you a chance. Do you understand? " Bai Ci Hui said slowly.


    These words encouraged Luo Qing Yun, but also warned her that in this family, everything was up to her. Under her nose, it was best for her to behave, otherwise, she could make her f * ck off at any time.


    Luo Qing Yun understood what she meant and nodded, "I understand."


    "Alright, hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t let the food get cold. It won¡¯t taste good anymore." Bai Ci Hui was very satisfied with Luo Qing Yun¡¯s submissive look. Since her words came to this point, she had already expressed everything she wanted to say, so she did not say anything further and just lowered her head to eat.


    Luo Qing Yun also didn¡¯t speak at this time, and only continued to eat in silence.


    After dinner, it was time to watch TV. Luo Qing Yun asked Sister-in-Law Wu to bring him back to her room to watch a documentary on the animal world while she went upstairs to feed Yuan Yuan.


    After she fed Yuan Yuan and coaxed her to sleep, she was about to return to her room to take a bath when she saw Sisters of Lotus standing at the door. She looked like she had something to say to her, but didn¡¯t know how to start.


    "Sisters of Lotus, do you need anything here?" Luo Qing Yun closed the door to the baby¡¯s room casually, stood in the hallway, and asked Sisters of Lotus.


    "Qingyun, he ..." "Actually, I came to apologize to you." Sisters of Lotus stuttered.


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t think that she would actually apologize to him. Unexpectedly, however, when she thought about what Bai Ci Hui had said to her at dinner tonight, she understood once again.


    It was very obvious that Bai Ci Hui did not stand on her side after Sisters of Lotus went toin, which was why Bai Ci Hui did not scold her right away in the afternoon.


    "Sisters of Lotus is an old man by Aunt¡¯s side and is considered half a senior to me. How can I ept your apology?" Luo Qing Yun clearly remembered Bai Ci Hui¡¯s Dunton teaching in her heart.


    When the Sisters of Lotus heard this, his expression immediately turned awkward, "Qingyun, it seems like you are still ming me for not epting my apology."


    "I don¡¯t dare, I just feel that aunt is right. You are much older than me, and you are also someone close to aunty. I should respect you. In the afternoon, due to it being rted to the group, I had lost myposure, and allowed Sisters of Lotus to make you lose face in front of Xiao Qin, I really did not do the right thing. " When Luo Qing Yun said this, her face was full of sincerity.


    Seeing that she wanted to admit her wrongs, Sisters of Lotus magnanimously waved his hand, "Hai, forget it, this matter is already over. Now that I think about it, both of us are at fault, so let¡¯s treat it as even. "Let¡¯s not take this to heart and just pretend that it never happened. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I didn¡¯t take it to heart to begin with." Luo Qing Yunughed and said.


    When Sisters of Lotus heard her words, a bright smile immediately blossomed on her face, "Then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    "Take care, Sisters of Lotus." Luo Qing Yun smiled at her as he watched her leave.


    Sisters of Lotus walked out of the bedroom. Seeing Sisters of Lotus¡¯s figure disappearing around the corner, she looked at Luo Qing Yun with some suspicion, "Madam, why is she here?"


    "I¡¯m here to ask for peace." Luo Qing Yunughed.


    "Make peace? It¡¯s not easy for someone as powerful as her to put down her airs and ask you for peace. " Sister-in-Law Wu felt that this was a bit unbelievable.


    Luo Qing Yun unconcernedly shrugged his shoulders, "So what if you don¡¯t try to reconcile with me? After all, they couldn¡¯t possibly always be on tenterhooks, right? She¡¯s a smart person, and she knows to give me a way out, so she¡¯ll go down herself. "


    "Madam, I¡¯ve troubled you. If Mr. Su knew of your grievances, he would have felt sorry for you." The Sister-in-Law Wu sighed.


    "So don¡¯t tell him what happened at home. It was hard enough for him to work outside and run such argepany. I am still able to resolve the family¡¯s matters, so there is no need to bother him. " Luo Qing Yun warned Sister-in-Law Wu in a low voice.


    The Sister-in-Law Wu nodded her head, "I know, rest assured Madam, I will definitely not speak carelessly."


    "Un, where are the other teams?" Have you finished watching TV? " Luo Qing Yun asked at this time.


    "I finished reading. I just gave him a bath and put him on the bed. I was waiting for you to tell him a bedtime story to coax him to sleep." Sister-in-Law Wu said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go tell him a story first. Sister-in-Law Wu, when Yuan Yuan is asleep, you go wash up first." After Luo Qing Yun finished, he started walking towards the rooms.


    Sister-in-Law Wu looked at her slim back and let out a long sigh.


    I really don¡¯t know what is so picky about such a good woman like this Su Family.


    If his son could marry her into such a good daughter-inw in the future, she would definitely treat him well.


    When Su Chen Hao returned at night, the three of them were already asleep.


    When Luo Qing Yun was telling the story to the group of students, he made a mistake and directly fell asleep on the group of people¡¯s bed.


    When Su Chen Hao returned to his bedroom, he did not see anyone around, so he could only search through the rooms.


    Looking at the mother and son sleeping in a ball with all sorts of sleeping postures, a slight smile finally appeared on their serious faces.


    Stretching out his hands, he covered himself with the nket that had been kicked away, and bent down to pick up Luo Qing Yun who was sleeping by the side.


    Luo Qing Yun had originally been sleeping soundly when her body was suddenly moved by someone, and she suddenly woke up. When she saw clearly that the person holding her was Su Chen Hao, she immediately calmed down.


    "Chen Hao, you¡¯re back." Luo Qing Yun said somewhat hoarsely as she raised her hand to rub her sleepy eyes.


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao replied as he started walking out of the room.


    "Put me down, I can walk by myself." Luo Qing Yun realized that he was holding her, and immediately struggled for a bit, before replying.


    "Shh, don¡¯t move. "Be good and let me hold you." Su Chen Hao immediately stopped her.


    Luo Qing Yun was afraid that her voice would wake up Bound Boat, so she obediently stayed in his embrace, allowing him to carry her back to her room.


    Returning back to the big bedroom, only then did Luo Qing Yun remember that she had not taken a bath yet.


    Just as she was about to go and wash up, Su Chen Hao saw and reached out to grab her, "What are you doing?"


    "I went to take a bath. I didn¡¯t take a bath at the beginning, telling stories to the group. As a result, I identally fell asleep myself." Luo Qing Yun yawned.


    "Taking a bath? At the same time, I was also preparing to wash up. "Let¡¯s go together." Su Chen Hao said as he pulled her hand and walked into the bathroom.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 - Dreams Are Reverse


    "Oh." Luo Qing Yun said casually, but in the next second, she reacted, "What? Wash together? "


    "What is it? You don¡¯t like it? " Seeing her reaction, Su Chen Hao purposely frowned and looked at her.


    Luo Qing Yun shrunk her neck, her expression a little awkward: "Then ... That... I... "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s just that ..."


    "But what?" He took a step closer to her, lowered his head, and pressed his forehead against hers. As he spoke, a warm air hit her face, making her originally rosy cheeks turn even hotter.


    "True... Are we really going to go together? " When Luo Qing Yun said this, she buried her face in her chest.


    Seeing her cute and bashful look, Su Chen Hao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Raising his hand, he gently scratched her nose and brought his lips close to her ear, "You¡¯re joking, quickly go wash up and wait for me on the bed after you wash."


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she slowly raised her fist and lightly punched him in the chest, "You¡¯re hateful, you only know how to tease me ..."


    He turned and ran into the bathroom.


    When she finished showering, she saw Su Chen Hao sitting on the sofa in her bedroom, reading a book.


    Seeing here out, Su Chen Hao put down the book in his hand, raised his head and looked at her, then pulled her onto hisp and sat down, "Have you finished bathing?"


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun leaned on his chest and reached out to take the book in his hands, flipping through the cover, it was in French, she could not understand it at all.


    "How was the day? Are you used to it? " he whispered, his chin against her neck, his face against her cheek, inhaling the sweet scent of her body.


    "It¡¯s pretty good, I¡¯m quite used to it." Luo Qing Yun felt that his neck was itchy from his stubble and could not help butugh.


    "They didn¡¯t bully you?" Su Chen Hao was a little surprised. This was really not his mother¡¯s style.


    After all, his mother was someone who could treat her own biological son coldly, let alone when she was facing Luo Qing Yun, the woman she hated the most.


    "They can¡¯t bully me, I¡¯m very strong." Luo Qing Yun said, and even intentionally raised her arm to show her strength.


    Seeing that, Su Chen Hao could not help butugh out loud, he extended his hand and pinched her nose, "If you suffer, don¡¯t bear with it, you must tell me, understand?"


    "I know, my husband. "Don¡¯t worry, your wife, me, is no longer that little rabbit that could be easily bullied by others." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Really?" If it¡¯s not a little rabbit, then what is it? " Su Chen Hao asked while looking at her in amusement.


    Luo Qing Yun: "It¡¯s a wolf, a big bad wolf that can retaliate."


    "Wolves? Show me your wolf teeth. " Su Chen Hao said as he pinched her small mouth.


    Luo Qing Yun dodged and then put on a fierce look, "Little girl, if you dare to provoke this king, I¡¯ll eat you then."


    Speak, open your mouth and bite his neck.


    But in the end, she couldn¡¯t bite down. Instead, she gently kissed his neck.


    Su Chen Hao hugged her shoulders, his tworge palms grabbing onto her small hands as he whispered into her ear: "You¡¯re a wolf, then what am I?"


    "You, of course you¡¯re a lion." Luo Qing Yun replied without even thinking about it.


    "Why are you a wolf and I a lion?" Su Chen Hao smiled as he looked at her, his face full of amusement.


    "That¡¯s because in front of you, I am not a wolf. I am only a beauty. Have you forgotten that within beauties and wild beasts, that wild beast is a lion?" As Luo Qing Yun spoke, she began to giggle.


    "Aren¡¯t you a big bad wolf? We should call this a prince and a beast. "


    "Alright then, Your Royal Highness, shouldn¡¯t you be bathing and changing your clothes? It¡¯s gettingte, your consort is a bit tired, and she wants to sleep." When Luo Qing Yun said this, she could not help but yawn.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send you to bed." Su Chen Hao said as he carried her and carried her to a big bed at the side.


    He lowered his head and ced a kiss on her rosy cheeks. "Go to sleep. I¡¯ll be right there."


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun responded with a low voice. Her small face was immediately buried in the soft silk nket, closed her eyes, and fell asleepfortably.


    That night, she had a strange dream.


    In her dreams, she had turned into a monster. Her child, her husband, her family, they all didn¡¯t recognize her anymore. Not only that, they even set up torches to burn her to death.


    She cried her heart out as she tried to exin who she was, but no words came out as she sobbed.


    At this moment, someone suddenly walked over with a torch in hand.


    She could clearly see that the one holding the torch was none other than the Bai Ci Hui who was supposed to be her mother-inw.


    Bai Ci Hui publicly announced her crime, and then threw the torch on top of the pyre, which was immediately set aze.


    She was trapped within a sea of fire, and was iparably desperate. The people around her, however, werepletely indifferent as they watched her burn.


    The immense pain was unbearable for her, causing her to wake up in fright.


    When he opened his eyes, the sky was already bright.


    She was lying in Su Chen Hao¡¯s warm embrace.


    It was a dream!


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. When she identally touched her forehead, she realized that she was already sweating profusely.


    That dream was too scary. Fortunately, it was only a dream.


    As the saying goes, dreams were always the opposite. It was probably because she was living a blissful life that she had such a dream.


    Su Chen Hao was sleeping soundly beside him, the sunlight shining through the light screen window prated into the room, scattering in bits and pieces, filling the entire room with sunlight.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at Su Chen Hao¡¯s handsome and sleepy eyes, his long eyshes covering his lower eyelids.


    The thin lip was currently pursing her lips with a hint of childishness, her expression was extremely simr to when she was sleeping.


    How could she not love such a perfect man?


    He turned around and looked at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was 7 o¡¯clock.


    She wanted to personally make breakfast for Su Chen Hao so she quietly got out of bed, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.


    Sisters of Lotus had already woken up at this time. She was a little surprised to see Luo Qing Yun, "Qingyun, why are you awake so early?"


    "I want to make breakfast for Chen Hao. He usually gets up at seven-thirty." Luo Qing Yun replied.


    "No need, it¡¯s the first young master¡¯s breakfast. Madam had already instructed the kitchen to prepare it meticulouslyst night. You don¡¯t need to worry about it." The Sisters of Lotus said, but then seemed to remember something, and immediately said, "Aiya, look at me, there¡¯s a bird¡¯s nest simmering on the stove, don¡¯t burn it up, I cooked it specially for you. "Um, Qingyun, since you¡¯re up, I¡¯ll trouble you to go to the garden and help me water those pots of orchids. Those pots of orchids are mydy¡¯s favorite."


    "Orchids?" After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she turned and looked outside.


    "Yes, those pots in the corner. Sorry to trouble you, but I need to go to the kitchen." The Sisters of Lotus said, and immediately walked towards the kitchen.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she turned and walked out of the hall and went into the garden.


    After entering, she saw that there were several pots of flowers in the corner of the wall. Because she didn¡¯t know much about flowers, she wasn¡¯t sure if those words were actually orchids.


    However, after looking around, she found that there was indeed an orchid in the corner, so she found the kettle and prepared to water it.


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from the depths of the garden. "What are you doing?"


    When Luo Qing Yun heard the voice, she froze for a moment. She turned his head and saw a middle-aged man wearing a blue work uniform, holding a twig cutter, "I watered the flowers, Sisters of Lotus told me toe over."


    "Pouring flowers?" When the man heard her words, he sneered before taking a few steps forward and snatching the sprinkler bottle from her hands. "I don¡¯t need you here. You can leave."


    "En..." Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help? " Luo Qing Yun looked at him, and confirmed once again.


    "No need, hurry up and leave." the man urged impatiently.


    Seeing him drive himself like that, Luo Qing Yun did not linger, and obediently left.


    When she returned to the house, Su Chen Hao had already woken up and was heading downstairs.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun walk in from the outside, he curiously asked, "What are you doing outside?"


    "Nothing, I just went to take a look at the garden." Luo Qing Yun smiled and said, "Why are you up so early? It¡¯s not even seven-thirty yet. "


    "My pillow is gone, so I can¡¯t sleep." Su Chen Hao pointed out.


    Hearing his words, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s little face turned embarrassed again, "Don¡¯t speak nonsense, be careful not to be overheard."


    "So what if we hear it? Are you afraid they¡¯ll be as shy as you? " Su Chen Hao teased her on purpose.


    "Cough, cough ..." At this time, a cough suddenly came from above the stairs. The two of them turned their heads and saw Bai Ci Hui walking down the stairs.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289 - Deliberate Mention


    "Chen Hao, you woke up." Bai Ci Hui walked in front of the two of them, and said as her gaze fell on Su Chen Hao¡¯s face.


    Su Chen Hao slightly nodded, "En."


    Bai Ci Hui then looked at Luo Qing Yun who was leaning on Su Chen Hao¡¯s chest. "Qingyun, have the children woken up yet?"


    "Yuan Yuan should be asleep again by now, Sister-in-Law Wu is looking at her. They usually sleep until they wake up at 7: 30. " Luo Qing Yun replied.


    Bai Ci Hui nodded his head, "Last night, you stayed in this house with the children for the first day, did you sleep well?"


    "Thank you for your concern, aunty. We slept very well." It was rare for Bai Ci Hui to care about them.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at Su Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, it¡¯s rare for you to be able to stay at home, are you used to it?"


    Su Chen Hao frowned slightly, and said indifferently, "Fortunately, I¡¯m not unustomed to anything."


    "That¡¯s good, this is your home after all. Since you¡¯re back now, if you feel that something is wrong, and if there is anything in your house that isn¡¯t nice to you, you can just tell A Lian and she will arrange it for you." As Bai Ci Hui said this, she nced at the two of them again. That gaze carried a sense of oppression that made Luo Qing Yun feel somewhat ufortable.


    Luo Qing Yun felt her gaze on her shoulder, which was leaning on her body, and immediately stood up, pulling apart the distance between her and Su Chen Hao.


    "Breakfast should be ready by now. You should go to the dining hall after you¡¯ve washed up." Bai Ci Hui threw these words and turned to head back to the dining hall.


    Luo Qing Yun watched her back as she left and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You seemed very nervous just now. Are you very afraid of her?" Su Chen Hao could see that she was relieved. He turned her body around and let her face him.


    "No ...." "No, I¡¯m ..." Luo Qing Yun lowered his head, raised his hand a little embarrassed, and lightly patted his shoulder, "From now on, at home, we should still be more careful. It¡¯s not good to be seen like this by others."


    "What¡¯s not good? You are my wife, isn¡¯t it natural for me to get close to you? " Su Chen Hao said as he hugged her tightly on purpose.


    Although Luo Qing Yun was a little worried that others would see this and was embarrassed, she still felt sweet inside ...


    After breakfast, Su Chen Hao left for thepany.


    In the morning, Luo Qing Yun was ying with the children. Xiao Qin sent the fruits upstairs and saw that Yuan Yuan was still awake.


    Luo Qing Yun saw that she seemed to like Yuan Yuan a lot, so she asked, "Do you want to hug her?"


    Xiao Qin didn¡¯t think that Luo Qing Yun would actually let him hug her, and her face revealed surprise and joy, "I ... "Can I?"


    "Of course." Luo Qing Yun said, as she carefully handed the child over to her.


    Xiao Qin took Yuan Yuan over, her movements unusually gentle and careful, as if she was afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful enough, he would hurt her.


    Hugging Yuan Yuan in her arms, her gaze became incredibly gentle, "She looks really cute, just like a little angel."


    "If you start crying, you¡¯re a little devil." Luo Qing Yun could not help butugh.


    "Miss Lowe, you are so fortunate to have such a cute pair of children." Xiao Qin looked at the Small Circle in her arms as she spoke with iparable envy.


    "When you find the person you love in the future, you can also bear children and lead a happy life." Luo Qing Yunughed.


    After Xiao Qin heard this, she was truly confused, "Can you? I¡¯m afraid no one will like someone like me in this lifetime. "


    "Why do you say that?" Luo Qing Yun looked to be in his early twenties and had a rather pretty face. Although she could not be considered the beauty that people called, but she was still young and looked pretty good.


    At such a young age, why was he so desperate for the future?


    Xiao Qin realized that she had lost control of herself, and quickly regained her senses, then she squeezed out an awkward smile towards Luo Qing Yun: "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lowe, I shouldn¡¯t have told you these."


    Seeing her slightly evading attitude, Luo Qing Yun did not pursue anymore and only smiled, looking at the impatient Yuan Yuan in her embrace, "Give me her, this little guy is going to start messing around again."


    Xiao Qin carefully returned the child into her hands and prepared to leave. However, when she reached the entrance, she suddenly stopped in her steps, turned her head, and said to Luo Qing Yun, "Miss Lowe, did Sisters of Lotus ask you to help water the flowers in the garden this morning?"


    "How do you know?" Luo Qing Yun was startled, she raised her head and looked at her.


    "The flowers in that garden are kept by a gardener. You don¡¯t have to do those things." Xiao Qin said as she lifted her leg and left the room.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard her words, she revealed a suspicious look.


    Why did Xiao Qin mention this to him?


    Just to tell her that she didn¡¯t have to do those things?


    If she simply felt that she didn¡¯t need to do those things, then what did it matter whether she did them or not?


    You need to tell her that?


    It was obvious that he was the gardener, as Xiao Qin had mentioned before. Although the two of them had never met each other before, and neither of them knew each other¡¯s identities, but judging from the man¡¯s attitude, he seemed to have a temper, and was not friendly at all.


    Just as she was thinking in her heart, Sister-in-Law Wu walked in from the outside, in her hands was a pile of neatly folded children¡¯s clothes.


    "Madam, Madame just went out. She seems to have arranged to meet someone for lunch. She won¡¯t be back until about noon. Sisters of Lotus went out with her. " Sister-in-Law Wu walked into the room, neatly ced the clothes inside the cab, and said to Luo Qing Yun.


    "So, did they say when they¡¯d be back?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    Sister-in-Law Wu: "No, madam. Do you want to go out for a walk today?"


    Luo Qing Yun thought for a while, then shook her head, "Forget it, I will just stay at home. Right, isn¡¯t Aunt looking for the kindergarten for me? "I wonder how the search went."


    "Preschool? Mummy, am I going to kindergarten now? "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Are there a lot of beautiful aunties in the kindergarten?" By the side, the group that was ying with the small train overheard the conversation between the two. They immediately raised their small heads and muttered to themselves as they looked at Luo Qing Yun.


    "Squad, you¡¯re looking forward to going to kindergarten, aren¡¯t you?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "Of course, it¡¯s so boring to face Mummy like this every day." As she spoke, she spread out her two small hands with an expression of helplessness.


    "What you¡¯re saying is that when we get to the kindergarten, don¡¯t beg me not to send you there." Luo Qing Yun knew his son very well, he was definitely not the kind of child who would obediently go to kindergarten.


    At the moment, he was only filled with anticipation towards kindergarten, and that was only because he was thinking about those beautiful young masters.


    When she truly enters the kindergarten, she will know that the rules that have to be observed in there are definitely not something to look forward to for him.


    Noon.


    In a high-ss western restaurant in the center of the city.


    Bai Ci Hui and Sisters of Lotus sat in a rtively quiet ce, waiting for someone.


    After a while, he saw a young girl that was bright and alluring walk in from the door and walk towards them.


    "Auntie." When Zheng Bao Zhu saw Bai Ci Hui, her steps quickened by a little. Not longter, she ran over to their side and greeted them with a smile.


    "The pearl is here, sit down." When Bai Ci Hui saw Zheng Bao Zhu, her face revealed a gentle smile, and indicated for her to sit.


    Zheng Bao Zhu ced her bag on a seat to the side while she sat opposite of Bai Ci Hui.


    At this time, the waiter came over with the menu, "Mrs. Su, may I ask if any of your people are here yet? Can we order now? "


    "Mn, A Lian, I¡¯ll let you help me make my decision." As Bai Ci Hui said this, she looked at Zheng Bao Zhu again, "Jewel, order whatever you want to eat."


    "I¡¯m fine with anything, just let Sisters of Lotus order for me." Zheng Bao Zhu said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Sisters of Lotus nodded, and turned to order some dishes from the waiter.


    Bai Ci Hui carefully looked at Zheng Bao Zhu who was sitting opposite of him, and said with heartfelt regret, "After a few days, the pearl is really more and more beautiful than ever."


    "I don¡¯t have any. Auntie, you are the one. Every time I see you, I feel much younger than before. I really want to ask you for some maintenance tips." Zheng Bao Zhu praised with a ttering look all over his face.


    "Look at this little mouth, why does she know how to speak?" "You are better than blue, in my opinion, you are even more capable of making people happy than your mother." Bai Ci Hui enjoyed it very much as she smiled, the fine lines at the corner of her eyes slowly rising along with it.


    "Auntie, why are you free to invite me out for dinner today? Where¡¯s Brother Chen Hao? Why doesn¡¯t hee and apany you? " As Zheng Bao Zhu said that, she nced left and right, but she did not see Su Chen Hao¡¯s figure, so she asked.


    "Looks like you still want to see your Brother Chen Hao more than you want to see me." Bai Ci Hui ridiculed her.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 - Towards cooperation


    Zheng Bao Zhu didn¡¯t conceal the true meaning in her heart and directly said, "Auntie, you¡¯re wrong. Of course I want to see you. However, if she could meet Brother Chen Hao, that would be even better. Speaking of which, Brother Chen Hao was much more handsome than the magazines and television. Every time I see him, I can¡¯t help but be attracted to him. Indeed, only an aunt can give birth to such an outstanding and enchanting son. "


    Listening to Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s praise, Bai Ci Hui had a warm smile on her face from start to finish, "Jewel, tell Auntie, do you like your brother Chen Hao?"


    "Yeah, Brother Chen Hao is so perfect, of course I like him. But Auntie, speaking of this, there should be a lot of women by Brother Chen Hao¡¯s side, right? I heard that he was married before, to the young miss of Huo Family. Somehow, you got a divorce? " Zheng Bao Zhu tried to probe.


    "Back then, the marriage alliance between the Su and Huo Families was considered a business cooperation. I think that they probably did not have any feelings for each other." Bai Ci Hui replied.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering. But this Huo Xi Wen is really stupid, to actually give up on a perfect man like brother Chen Hao. " As Zheng Bao Zhu said this, she nced at Bai Ci Hui again, "Auntie, then is Brother Chen Hao single now?"


    Hearing her question, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face immediately revealed worry.


    "Sigh ..." She let out a long sigh, but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    "Auntie, what happened to you?" "Everything is fine, why are you sighing so much? Did someone make you unhappy?" Seeing that, Zheng Bao Zhu immediately acted like she was concerned and asked.


    Bai Ci Hui looked up at her at this time, and stared at her for a few seconds, then said slowly, "Jewel, Auntie is asking you, do you really like your Big Brother Chen Hao? How much do you like it? "


    "It¡¯s sincere. I really like it." Zheng Bao Zhu replied with a serious expression.


    "What if Auntie tells you that he has someone he likes? Will you give up? " Bai Ci Hui asked again.


    "Is there really someone you like? Last time he said that, he wasn¡¯t lying to us? " As Zheng Bao Zhu spoke, she paused for two seconds, then said with a face full of determination: "Of course I won¡¯t give up, I believe that if Brother Chen Haoes into contact with me, he¡¯ll definitely fall for me too. As long as they aren¡¯t married, I have the confidence to make Big Brother Chen Hao fall in love with me. "


    "What if, what if he gets married? Do you still have any confidence? " Bai Ci Hui asked carefully.


    After Zheng Bao Zhu heard this, her expression froze, "You ... You mean... Brother Chen Hao is already married to another woman? "


    "He seems to have obtained his certificate abroad. But Jewel, as long as I don¡¯t agree to this, then that woman will not be the wife of the Su Family." Bai Ci Hui was afraid that she might have thoughts of retreating, hence she immediately encouraged her.


    When Zheng Bao Zhu heard this, she had already understood the reason for Bai Ci Hui¡¯s invitation to meet her for dinner today.


    It looks like, Bai Ci Hui wanted her to be her daughter-inw and break up the rtionship between Su Chen Hao and his woman.


    Su Chen Hao, oh Su Chen Hao, no wonder you were so cold to me before. He even obtained a certificate abroad.


    However, do you think that I will let you off this easily?


    I, Zheng Bao Zhu, have taken a fancy to a man, and I can¡¯t lose it.


    As she was thinking, Bai Ci Hui saw that she did not say anything, and thought that she wanted to give up, so he said, "Jewel, Auntie really likes you a lot, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you this. In truth, Chen Hao was only infatuated with that woman for a short period of time. If you were willing, that woman could neverpare to you. Besides, Auntie will always be on your side. "


    "Auntie, I understand what you mean, but ..." They¡¯ve already gotten their confirmation. If my parents were to find out about this, I¡¯m afraid they would me me for interfering in another person¡¯s marriage ... " Zheng Bao Zhu asked with a face full of hesitation.


    "Since you have such concerns, then forget it. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t mention it. I thought that you really liked Chen Hao and I really liked you, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you this. "But forget it, it¡¯s just that our two families are not fated to be each other, and won¡¯t be able to get married." Seeing that she was hesitating, Bai Ci Hui immediately retracted everything he had said, revealing a look of regret.


    Hearing her words, Zheng Bao Zhu became anxious again, "Aiya, Auntie, you clearly know that I like Brother Chen Hao, why are you so anxious to say such words? I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want to. Although they were married, it wasn¡¯t as if they couldn¡¯t get divorced. In today¡¯s society, there are many people who have divorced. "


    "Jewel, you remember, when you are with Chen Hao, it¡¯s not like you want to interfere in his marriage. Chen Hao¡¯s marriage to that woman, without my approval as her mother, is just an unjustifiable act, so you don¡¯t need to bear any moral shackles at all. " Bai Ci Hui herself hated women who interfered in another¡¯s marriage, so she didn¡¯t want Zheng Bao Zhu to think that she was that kind of person.


    Once Zheng Bao Zhu defined herself as having a third party involved, then as the instigator of all this, she would definitely p herself in the face. What position did she have to hate the woman who had taken her husband?


    All of this was just an overstatement of her ns.


    She did not do anything wrong!


    Zheng Bao Zhu was a little worried about her identity as a third party member. Hearing Bai Ci Hui¡¯s words, she instantly felt that she had found a good excuse to not be ashamed of her actions.


    Now that she had Bai Ci Hui¡¯s support, she could naturally cast aside those worries of hers. Even if her parents found out in the future, they probably wouldn¡¯t say anything about her.


    "Jewel, there is one more thing I need to tell you. You have to be prepared. " Bai Ci Hui thought for a moment, then said.


    "What is it? Tell me." Zheng Bao Zhu looked at her, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    "You also know that your Brother Chen Hao had always been living alone outside. In order for him to move back to the main house, I had no choice but to agree and let that woman move in with him. Therefore, they are currently living in Su Family¡¯s mansion, living with me. Furthermore, in order to win over Chen Hao, in order to be able to marry into the Su Family, she had even given birth to two children ... "


    "What?" And gave birth to a child? " When Zheng Bao Zhu heard this, she found it hard to ept.


    She could ept that Su Chen Hao had a woman, or even that he was married, but she was somewhat against having children.


    After all, she had never liked children, nor did she have the confidence that she could get along well with them.


    "Do you mind the children?" Bai Ci Hui saw the resistance in her heart and asked.


    "I... "I¡¯m just afraid that I don¡¯t know how to get along with children ..." Zheng Bao Zhu said in an extremely tactful manner.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about this, as long as you can deal with Chen Hao, once you get married, I won¡¯t let those two children hinder the both of you. I have other ns for you, children, and I promise not to disturb you. So, you don¡¯t have to care about them at all. " Bai Ci Huiforted her.


    "Is that true? "You promise?" Zheng Bao Zhu asked, a little worried.


    Bai Ci Hui nodded: "Of course, Jewel, I heard someone say before that if you like someone, you have to like all of them. You have to understand that in this world, no one is perfect and every person has their own shorings. And to you, Chen Hao, the only thing that you can¡¯t ept are these two children. But I will solve this problem, as long as you have the confidence, to be able to enter Chen Hao¡¯s heart, then nothing is a problem. The key thing is, in your heart, whether or not Chen Hao is strong enough for you to fight with another woman. "


    "Alright, since you said so, for Brother Chen Hao¡¯s sake, I will give it my all. "I ept. However, I hope that you can give me some information about that woman and let me know who I am." Zheng Bao Zhu had already made up his mind to ept this challenge.


    "No problem. Don¡¯t worry, I will fully support you." Bai Ci Hui once again revealed a smile on her face.


    At this time, the waiter began to serve the dishes. In order to celebrate their agreement, Sisters of Lotus even ordered a bottle of wine for them.


    The three of them picked up the goblets filled with red wine and happily clinked them. They could be considered to have formed an alliance with only one goal, and that was to separate Su Chen Hao from him and take over Luo Qing Yun¡¯s position in their hearts.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun, who was with her child in the big house, waspletely unaware of what was happening in the Western Restaurant.


    She did not know that a huge threat was approaching her.


    The only thing she knew clearly was that Sisters of Lotus came to her face yesterday to ask for her peace, and didn¡¯t mean it in his heart. I¡¯m afraid that if shees to apologize to me like that, there will be even greater malice behind it.


    In this family, she did not want to cause any trouble, but if it happened, she would not be afraid. For no other reason than her children, she would not continue to be weak.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 - Bad News


    In the afternoon, Bai Ci Hui returned home and called Luo Qing Yun down from the stairs.


    Luo Qing Yun went down the stairs and walked to the sofa, where she saw a pile of documents ced on the table.


    "Qingyun, take a look, this is one of the better kindergartens from Sisters of Lotus. They are all from nearby our house, and two of them are from the International kindergarten, which we established together with the Ivy Academy outside the United Nations. Take a look ..." Bai Ci Hui pointed to the pile of information on the table and said.


    Luo Qing Yun clearly knew in her heart that Bai Ci Hui would not lie when dealing with matters surrounding her. Presumably, before she had asked her, she had already made a choice in her heart.


    He had specially called her downstairs to let her pick her out. But since she was the mother of the child, he wanted her to participate. As for the final decision, it would probably be hers in the hands of the child¡¯s grandma.


    It would be better to go with the flow and hand the decision over to her than to be serious inparing each family. It would also show her respect for his grandmother.


    She nced at the information on the tea table and smiled, "Auntie, you just have to decide on this matter. Auntie, you¡¯re the granny of the group, so the one you chose for him is definitely the best."


    Bai Ci Hui never thought that she would actually be so obedient this time round. Before this, she ced a lot of importance on the group education.


    In order to teach her teammates well, she did not even hesitate to fall out with the Sisters of Lotus.


    This time, she actually didn¡¯t voice any objections and directly handed over the decision to her. This really made her feel incredulous.


    However, Bai Ci Hui was still very satisfied with her attitude, so she nodded her head, "En, since you say so, then I will make the decision."


    After saying that, she turned to look at Sisters of Lotus at her side. "Sisters of Lotus, contact the principal of Ming De kindergarten and inform him that we will report to him tomorrow."


    "Um, Auntie, do we need to prepare an interview or something?" Luo Qing Yun asked at this time.


    "Interview?" After Bai Ci Hui heard this, sheughed out loud, "My grandson is studying in the kindergarten that his family established with money, do you think he needs an interview?"


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her rhetorical question, she instantly understood that his consciousness had not even reached the top of the pyramid yet. Her mode of thinking was still stuck at the bottom of the pyramid.


    That was true, the time she had to escape from poverty was still too short.


    The life of the Wealthy ss had just begun, and many things were already slowly adapting to it.


    After learning that he was about to go to kindergarten, he became extremely excited.


    After showering at night and before going to bed, he would no longer listen to the bedtime story. Instead, he dragged Luo Qing Yun along as he searched through the closet for clothes.


    Waiting until Su Chen Hao returned, in order to choose a set of extremely handsome small suit, he finally fell asleep with satisfaction.


    After lulling the group to sleep, Luo Qing Yun and Su Chen Hao returned to their own rooms.


    "You¡¯ll be able to rx a little bit when you go to kindergarten tomorrow." Su Chen Hao went to the cloakroom to change out of his suit, and wearing a khaki household uniform, he walked in front of Luo Qing Yun and said to her.


    "I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m a little worried that I will attend school together. You know that I was the one who brought him here since birth, and we are almost inseparable. He hasn¡¯t gone to kindergarten, so I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to get along with the other children." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression was a little worried.


    Su Chen Hao pulled her hand, holding it in his palm, "You¡¯re really not confident in our son, have you forgotten how natural it was when he chatted with those beauties?"


    "He learned that from the TV." Luo Qing Yun¡¯s expression was very embarrassed. Speaking of her son, she really had no way of resisting against the opposite sex, especially beautiful girls.


    In his life, there were two things he loved the most. Beautiful girls and chocte cake should be ranked ording to one another.


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry. Look at his excited appearance today. I believe he can adapt to life on campus." On the other hand, Su Chen Hao was very confident in his son, so he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    "Yeah, he¡¯ll definitely be fine." Luo Qing Yun was persuaded by him andforted herself as well.


    "Tomorrow, you will send all of them to the kindergarten, and at the same time, go take a look at Xi Wen." Su Chen Hao suddenly said.


    "Xi Wen, what¡¯s wrong with her?" Luo Qing Yun asked.


    Su Chen Hao sighed deeply, his expression bing extremely gloomy, "A message came from the United States, saying that Fu Mu Yun¡¯s rescue was futile and died."


    "Wh ..." What? Dead? "How could that be?" When Luo Qing Yun heard this news, she waspletely stunned.


    How could such a fine person, such a fresh life, disappear so easily?


    The Fu Mu Yun in her memory was as cunning as a fox, as tenacious as a cat, a guy with nine lives.


    "When Fu Hui Hui went to America, she happened to be at Fu Mu Yun¡¯s funeral." Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice was low, but in reality, he too, did not believe that Fu Mu Yun would die.


    But this news was spread by Fu Hui Hui, so it shouldn¡¯t be fake.


    "I know, I¡¯ll go see Xi Wen tomorrow. She must be very sad right now, so don¡¯t let it go. " Luo Qing Yun said worriedly.


    "Mei Xin had arranged for to apany her for the next few days 24 hours, so there won¡¯t be any problems. On the surface, that little girl Xi Wen might seem like a heartless and heartless person, but in truth, her heart is very strong, so she should be able to endure through it. " Su Chen Haomented, "Fu Mu Yun was originally a pretty good man, they could have been together, what a pity ..."


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun recalled the nightmare she hadst night and she suddenly became a little afraid.


    The affairs of this world were too unpredictable.


    A girl blessed by the heavens like Huo Xi Wen, who would have thought that the road in front of her would be so rough?


    Simrly, now that she was so happy, who knew when this happiness would be taken away from her?


    She hoped that day would nevere.


    He buried his head into Su Chen Hao¡¯s chest and tightly hugged his waist, wishing that he could directly embed himself into¡¯s body and merge with him. This way, he would no longer have to fear anyone or anything that would separate them.


    "Chen Hao, can you promise me one thing?" Raising her head, she looked at Su Chen Hao¡¯s handsome and enchanting face.


    "Mm, go ahead."


    "Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, we will never ever separate, okay?" Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Alright, we will not part. There is no one in this world who can take you away from me." Su Chen Hao hugged her body tightly, and said with a serious expression.


    "Chen Hao, I¡¯m so scared ..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I¡¯m afraid that all of this is just a dream. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wake up ..."


    Su Chen Hao could see what Luo Qing Yun was worried about, and could also see the worry in her heart.


    He knew that even though they were together and he was hugging her, she still felt insecure.


    This rtionship between them had been extremely arduous. Even now, she still didn¡¯t dare to believe that her sweet days were real.


    "Fool, this is not a dream. We will always be happy." Su Chen Hao lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    The next morning, wearing new clothes and apanied by Huo Xi Wen, the handsome and overbearing group arrived at the Children¡¯s Department of the Ming De International Shuangchang School.


    The story went well, but when she handed the child over to the teacher, she was told to pick it up on Friday afternoon.


    After a moment of questioning, she realized that Bai Ci Hui had arranged for her to go to ss with him.


    She did not understand Bai Ci Hui¡¯s intention, but since she had made such arrangements, she did not have much to say, so she could only ce them all at the school. When Su Chen Hao returned at night, he would discuss it with him.


    Afterpleting the registration formalities, Luo Qing Yun drove to Huo Family.


    Before leaving, she had told the Sister-in-Law Wu that she would be backter so she could remember to feed Yuan Yuan at the right time.


    After half an hour of driving, she arrived at the entrance of Huo Family¡¯s vi.


    After pressing the doorbell, the metal door opened and she drove the car in.


    She stopped in front of the house, got out, and entered the house.


    "Miss Lowe, you¡¯re here." Luo Qing Yun had been to Huo Family before, so the servants at home knew her. When they saw here in, they immediately greeted her.


    "Where¡¯s Xi Wen?" Luo Qing Yun nodded towards the servant and asked.


    "Miss Huo is in the room upstairs. Miss He is apanying her." "Yes," the servant replied.


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun started to walk upstairs.


    Arriving at the door to Huo Xi Wen¡¯s bedroom, she discovered that the door was wide open. He Mei Xin sat on the sofa, but Huo Xi Wen was not inside.


    "Mei Xin." Luo Qing Yun walked into the room.


    Seeing her, He Mei Xin immediately stood up from the sofa, "Qingyun, you¡¯re here?"


    "Where¡¯s Xi Wen? How is she? " Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes swept across the room but she did not see Huo Xi Wen.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292 - Unbelievable


    He Mei Xin then pointed to the direction of the terrace, "Sit there for two days and two nights. You won¡¯t eat anything, you won¡¯t even drink a drop of water, you won¡¯t sleep either ..."


    Luo Qing Yun followed the direction that she pointed and slowly walked to the side of the deck.


    Between the bedroom and the balcony, there was a ss door. The moment he walked to the door, he saw a thin and weak figure sitting in a corner in a daze.


    She hugged her knees tightly and buried her face in them. She was as still as a statue.


    "Xi Wen ..." Are you all right? " Luo Qing Yun slowed his footsteps, slowly approached her, and squatted down beside her. He reached out his hands and grabbed the fair little hands that were intersected on her knees.


    The cold sensationing from her fingertips sent shivers down her spine, "Xi Wen, Xi Wen, can you hear me?"


    He gently pushed her, afraid that she would faint.


    Just when she was about to ask He Mei Xin to call an ambnce, the lonely and helpless figure moved a little. She gently raised her head and looked at Luo Qing Yun who was beside her.


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re here?" Her voice was hoarse and dry as she opened her mouth to speak. Her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood on it. Her lips were so dry that they were on the verge of splitting apart.


    Even though she was so haggard, she actually smiled at Luo Qing Yun.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw her weak and pale smile, her heart ached greatly. She reached out and hugged her tightly, "Xi Wen, alright, I know you¡¯re feeling really bad right now, cry out. Don¡¯t hold back, you¡¯ll suffocate yourself to death like this."


    After Huo Xi Wen heard this, she gently pushed her away and stared at her with her clear eyes, "Qingyun, what are you saying? I¡¯m not sad. Why should I be? Fu Mu Yun didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t die, they must have lied to me. He always lied to me. "


    "Xi Wen ..." At this time, He Mei Xin also walked over, and looked towards Huo Xi Wen. "Xi Wen, if you really think Fu Mu Yun is still alive, why are you torturing yourself like this? If you don¡¯t eat or drink like this, how many days can youst? If your body copses, even if Fu Mu Yunes back, it will be useless. "


    Her words seemed to remind Huo Xi Wen, only to see her look up at a loss, and mutter to herself, "That¡¯s right, how can I not eat and drink? If I starve to death and Fu Mu Yunes back, what should I do? How ufortable would he be? "I want to eat, I want to drink, I want to sleep, I want to recover my strength, I want to wait for him toe back, I can¡¯t give up on myself ..."


    As if possessed, she suddenly stood up from the ground. However, because she had been sitting on the ground for such a long time, and had not eaten any rice or water for so long, her body had be extremely weak. In the next second, she only felt her vision darken, and shepletely lost consciousness, falling limply to the ground.


    Luo Qing Yun, who was standing beside her, reacted quickly and quickly, extending her arm to hug her. At the same time, He Mei Xin also quickly rushed up and held her shoulders.


    "I¡¯ll call the doctor." He Mei Xin said as he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Luo Qing Yun turned around and went into the bathroom. She took a warm towel and wiped her face, then used a cotton swab to moisten her lips.


    After He Mei Xin finished her call, she went downstairs and instructed the kitchen to make porridge.


    Twenty minutester, the Huo Family¡¯s family doctor came over and checked on Huo Xi Wen¡¯s condition. He then gave her some nutrition liquid and warned her about other things before leaving.


    After sending the doctor away, Luo Qing Yun and He Mei Xin stayed by the bed, looking at the haggard figure on the bed, their hearts aching.


    "Qingyun, I used to think that I was very pitiful. I couldn¡¯t find the one I love and almost died in the hands of that scum guy. But now that I see Xi Wen, I suddenly feel very lucky. A young miss like her seemed to have everything. She should have been carefree, but now ... He Mei Xin¡¯s face was filled with sighs. Huo Xi Wen¡¯s feelings were too heavy, her love for Fu Mu Yun was too deep, and that was why she was in such pain right now.


    "Love is such a beautiful and precious thing. If they had never had it, they wouldn¡¯t have felt that it mattered. However, losing them after possessing them would truly cost one¡¯s life. Mei Xin, in the future, you will definitely meet a man that you love and love from the bottom of your heart. Luo Qing Yun looked at He Mei Xin. Amongst the three of them, she was the only one who had not experienced love, but had experienced the trials of marriage. She only hoped that she could be the only one among the three without having to suffer the torment of love.


    "Qingyun, how have you been these past few days? Thedy of the Su Family did not make things difficult for you, did he? " He Mei Xin recalled that at this time, Luo Qing Yun had already moved to the big house, and for the past two days, they had been busy themselves and had not contacted each other.


    "No, although my aunt doesn¡¯t like me much, she is still quite polite to me." "I¡¯m still going to kindergarten today, so as long as I bring Yuan Yuan, I can oftene out and meet all of you." Luo Qing Yun said.


    Only then did He Mei Xin rx, "That¡¯s great, seeing that you¡¯re so happy now, I can finally be at ease."


    "Mei Xin, on Xi Wen¡¯s side, you might have to trouble yourself even more. I wonder if her constant refusal to ept news of Fu Mu Yun¡¯s death will affect her in any way." Luo Qing Yun said worriedly as her gaze once again returned to Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face.


    "Actually, I feel that if she was able to firmly believe that Fu Mu Yun was still alive, she might be able to support her in living a good life. Now, to her, Fu Mu Yun¡¯s life is the only reason for her to live on. Since she is willing to believe that he is still alive, why must we tell her the truth? "


    Many times, cruel truths were not necessarily more noble than white lies.


    "Right now, we can only do this. We have to encourage her to live on properly so that we can slowly bring her out of this pain." Luo Qing Yun also agreed with He Mei Xin¡¯s words. In the end, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "Oh right, did Xi Wen¡¯s mother know about this?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t dare to tell her that she¡¯s still in Europe. She¡¯ll probably be back in four or five days." Huo Jia Bao said that he should not disturb her on her holiday and let her worry. "


    "That¡¯s right, Aunt Huo is Xi Wen¡¯s closest rtive in this world, and also the person she worries the most. She definitely doesn¡¯t want her mother to worry about her either." Luo Qing Yun nodded.


    "That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen my parents for a while. Ever since I started working, I¡¯ve been busying home. When Xi Wen gets better, I have to find some time to go back and see two old people. " He Mei Xin remembered his parents at this time, and her mood lightened a little.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard her words, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her parents. The news of her returning home had not been leaked, so Xie Yue E didn¡¯t even know that she had returned.


    As for Luo Jian Hai, ever since she had left the Y City four years ago, the two of them had lost contact.


    However, she believed that for people like Luo Jian Hai, their vitality would be as tenacious as a cockroach¡¯s.


    "Qingyun, have you ever thought about fixing your rtionship with your parents? After all, you have already married and given birth, and have stabilized yourself. Your parents are already old. He Mei Xin knew that her parents had always been a sore point in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s heart. The biggest weakness of her life was her pair of irresponsible parents.


    "Forgive? They don¡¯t need my forgiveness. They just need my money. Mei Xin, my parents are different from yours. Your parents are urging you to get married and force you to marry someone you don¡¯t love, but the starting point is for your own good. They want you to be happy and have someone to take care of you. Although their method was wrong, their motives were good. But my parents? When did they ever care about me and Jing Xin? When Jing Li and I were small, they thought we were a burden and abandoned us like a pair of old shoes. Now that we¡¯re grown up and rich, and they¡¯re hanging on like vampires, doing everything they can to get something out of us, I really don¡¯t know how to forgive them. The best I can do is not hate them and stay away from them. " When Luo Qing Yun mentioned her parents, all she could think about was how greedy they were. They didn¡¯t give her and her brother any form of warmth, so how could she forgive them?

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293 - Unfriendly


    He Mei Xin was excited by what Luo Qing Yun had said. She understood that if not for the fact that she had been hurt by her parents, with her kind and gentle personality, Luo Qing Yun would never have said such words.


    It seemed like she had suffered a lot in the past few years, and her personality had really grown a lot.


    "Qingyun ..." He Mei Xin opened her mouth, wanting to console her, but when she arrived, she did not know how.


    "Mei Xin, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve held these words in my heart for a very long time, I¡¯ve always wanted to say them out loud, but I don¡¯t know who to say them for. Now that I¡¯ve given you all these negative emotions, my entire person seems to have be a lot more rxed."


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re better now. Mr. Su treats you so well, I can see that he treats you sincerely. You have two children, and your blissful life will be my textbook from now on. " He Mei Xin said, and alsoughed.


    Hearing that she was teasing him, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s smile became even wider, "Since you want to learn from me that much, then do you want me to introduce you to a boyfriend? Speaking of which, Qiu Ye seems to be single, have you two met each other before? Do you want me to tie the strings? That¡¯s a good man. "


    He Mei Xin heard her teasing him and pretended to be angry, "Alright, Qingyun, are you mocking me for not having a boyfriend? "Hmph, just you wait, I will find my chosen one."


    Just as she finished her sentence, the phone in her pocket rang.


    Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately teased her: "Oh, looks like your chosen one is calling. Hurry and pick up."


    He Mei Xin rolled her eyes, picked up the phone, looked at the caller ID, and saw that it was Huo Jia Bao calling, she immediately wiped the smile off her face, then cleared her throat and picked up the phone, "Hello, Hutong, what¡¯s the matter? Oh, Xiwen is asleep now. Yes, the doctor has seen her, she¡¯s given the liquid, and says she¡¯ll wake up in a few hours. Well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here and watch over her. "Okay, goodbye."


    After finishing the call, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Is it Xi Wen¡¯s brother?" Luo Qing Yun asked curiously when she saw her relieved face.


    He Mei Xin nodded, "That¡¯s right, to be honest, Huo Jia Bao also has a weird temper. "He¡¯s clearly very concerned about Xi Wen, but on the surface he always acts as if he¡¯s going against her. I wonder why he likes to argue with others so much."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun covered her mouth andughed, "There might be people who are born with such strange temperaments. However, seeing that you¡¯ve adapted to his work, you can be considered to have a ¡¯simr taste¡¯. "


    "Okay, you dare to say I¡¯m stinky? See if I take care of you or not." As He Mei Xin said this, she was about to go and capture Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun immediately smiled and surrendered.


    The two chatted andughed for a while, then the originally dull atmosphere in the room suddenly became lively.


    Huo Xi Wen slept on the bed. She kept having a dream, that she saw Fu Mu Yun¡¯s shadow, he was in a distant ce, she was always searching for that shadow, searching for him, searching for him, searching for him, but she never found him, walking for a long time, until the scene changed to the past. When they first met, he tried everything she could to get close to her, tease her, but she was no longer like before, rejecting and detesting him.


    This was an extremely beautiful dream, and because it was too beautiful, she was even a little unwilling to wake up.


    Luo Qing Yun sat with He Mei Xin for a long time. It was only when Sister-in-Law Wu called her and told her that her wife had asked about her did she suddenly realize that it was already 4 PM when she left home in the morning.


    It was time for her to go back.


    He got up and bid farewell to He Mei Xin. He wanted her to work hard these past few days, so he woulde over to see them when he had time.


    He Mei Xin sent her to the door, then watched her drive away before turning back to her room.


    As Luo Qing Yun drove on the road, she was thinking how Bai Ci Hui could safely ask about her.


    Did he have something he wanted to say to her?


    Or did he feel that she had left Yuan Yuan alone at home all day to make her unhappy?


    However, no matter what, she had to get home first.


    The throttle beneath his feet became heavier and the car¡¯s speed increased.


    Half an hourter, she finally returned to the mansion.


    He got out of the car and stepped into the house. Just as he arrived at the entrance, he heard a burst of heartyughtering from the living room.


    Luo Qing Yun was a little suspicious, a guest had arrived at her home?


    After entering, he saw Bai Ci Hui sitting on the sofa. Beside her, there was a young woman.


    The two didn¡¯t know what to talk about, but they were happily chatting.


    Luo Qing Yun looked at the woman and felt that she looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen her before, hence she was confused.


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re back." When Bai Ci Hui saw her, she waved to her.


    "Aunty, I¡¯m back. This is ..." Luo Qing Yun walked in front of her and looked at the beautiful woman with suspicion.


    Without waiting for Bai Ci Hui to speak, the woman stood up and extended her hand towards Luo Qing Yun: "Miss Lowe, we meet again."


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, she was stunned for a moment before her brain started working quickly, trying to imagine where they had seen this before.


    "Looks like Miss Lowe doesn¡¯t remember me. That day at the Zhang Family¡¯s engagement banquet, Miss Lowe looked so beautiful, but I still remember her vividly." the man said.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun suddenly thought of something. She looked at the woman in front of her with some astonishment and pointed at her, "It¡¯s you?"


    The woman that was sticking to Su Chen Hao like paste.


    Unfortunately, she had forgotten his name.


    "Miss Lowe remembered?" Zheng Bao Zhu looked at her with a smile that was not really a smile.


    "Yes, I remember you. You are Chen Hao¡¯s friend." When Luo Qing Yun recalled this point, he remembered that she had said that her mother was close friends with Bai Ci Hui.


    No wonder Bai Ci Hui was chatting happily with her.


    "Since the two of you have already met, then I won¡¯t introduce you. Qingyun ah, Baozhu¡¯s parents went abroad recently, so they can¡¯t be at home by themselves, so let her stay at our house for a few days. Wait for her parents toe back, then we can move back. "Coincidentally, you¡¯ve also just moved into the mansion, and are often so depressed by the arrival of the pearl. Since you¡¯re both young, you already have partners in conversation." Bai Ci Hui smiled lovingly, and said with a gentle voice.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard this, he sneered in his heart. This Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s scheme against Su Chen Hao was practically a signal from the heart, and everyone on the street knew it.


    He had just entered the mansion and was in such a hurry to get this woman into the house. He even used such a crappy excuse, what parents going abroad, only she was left in the house, he was worried ...


    Let alone the fact that Zheng Bao Zhu was born in a rich family, there were many servants in the house. Even the daughter of a normal family would not be this timid when she was an adult and would only dare to live in her own home if she had her parents to apany her.


    How hrious.


    She really didn¡¯t believe that Zheng Bao Zhu wasn¡¯t here to create trouble for her.


    However, if it really was just to create trouble for her and make her life in the mansion ufortable, she wasn¡¯t nervous at all.


    He was afraid that Zheng Bao Zhu did note with good intentions, and that the challenge she would face would not be small.


    However, he had already gotten the certificate from Su Chen Hao and even had two children. Even if Bai Ci Hui was dissatisfied with him, as a rich and powerful person, Zheng Bao Zhu did not need to be the disgraced third party to be his stepmother, right?


    She had a lot of doubts in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t care so much now. Looking at Bai Ci Hui¡¯s smiling expression, she could only nod her head happily, "Aunt, you¡¯re right, but I usually have to take care of my child, and the topic of chatting with Sister-in-Law Wu is always about my child. Miss Zheng, please don¡¯t mind me being bored."


    At this time, Zheng Bao Zhu also smiled as she walked over to her for the interview. She reached out her hands and grabbed Luo Qing Yun¡¯s arm, "What did Miss Lowe say? I like children the most. I won¡¯t be bored."


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her hands that were wrapped around her. If not for the fact that she had seen her wrapped around Su Chen Hao, she would have thought that she was doing this from the bottom of her heart.


    Without batting an eyelid, she took a nce at Bai Ci Hui and said, "Aunt, I just got home, so I haven¡¯t seen the round one yet. I¡¯ll be going upstairs first."


    "Mm, go ahead. That little guy probably missed you too after not seeing you for a whole day. " Bai Ci Hui nodded and approved her departure.


    As if he had received an amnesty, Luo Qing Yun turned and left.


    Seeing that, Zheng Bao Zhu immediately said: "Then I¡¯ll go take a look at that little baby, I¡¯m really curious about what Brother Chen Hao¡¯s child looks like."


    With that, he caught up to Luo Qing Yun and followed her upstairs.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294 - Too Confident


    Luo Qing Yun took it from Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s hands and woke up. A pair of cute big eyes were opened widely, and Yuan Yuan yed around with the Sister-in-Law Wu as he hugged and kissed her, "Baby, Mummy is back. I haven¡¯t yed with you all day, do you miss Mummy?"


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun, Yuan Yuan¡¯s small round face immediately revealed a cute smile, two shallow dimples appearing on her cheeks, she was extremely beautiful.


    "Yuan Yuan is very obedient today. Mummy is not here, and he didn¡¯t cry either." Sister-in-Law Wu said from the side.


    "That¡¯s great. What a good baby." Luo Qing Yun said, and then kissed her twice on her little fat face.


    "Aiya, this is Brother Chen Hao¡¯s daughter, she looks just right, just like the little angel on TV." Suddenly, Zheng Bao Zhu, who was standing at the side, walked up and extended her face in front of Small Circle.


    Small Circle looked at the unfamiliar auntie who had suddenly appeared before his eyes. Especially since her face was hurting because of her strong hand, he immediately twitched his mouth with a wronged expression, as if he was about to cry.


    "What is it? Why are you looking at me like that? " Zheng Bao Zhu immediately looked up at Luo Qing Yun with a baffled expression, and asked despite already knowing the answer.


    Luo Qing Yun took a step back, avoiding any direct contact with Zheng Bao Zhu, and said politely yet restrained herself, "Yuan Yuan is still young, she¡¯s still timid, and might be a little shy."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then it wouldn¡¯t be good if he was reborn. Then I have to cultivate my feelings for this child more. We still have a long time to get along in the future." Zheng Bao Zhu said, her face revealing a smile that had an unknown meaning.


    Luo Qing Yun was not an idiot, how could she not hear the hidden meaning in her words?


    She turned around and gave the Yuan Yuan in her hands to Sister-in-Law Wu and instructed, "Sister-in-Law Wu, Yuan Yuan still hasn¡¯te downstairs yet, right? Now that the sun is out and it¡¯s not hot, you should take her for a walk and get some fresh air. "


    Hearing that, Sister-in-Law Wu took Yuan Yuan and left the room while hugging him.


    When she left, the smile on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face immediately disappeared, and was reced with an ice-cold face. Raising her head, she looked at Zheng Bao Zhu who was beside her and said coldly: "There are no outsiders here, Miss Zheng doesn¡¯t need to act with me anymore. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Seeing that she had seen through his motives foring here, Zheng Bao Zhu decided not to hide it anymore. She put away her expression and looked at Luo Qing Yun arrogantly, "I never thought that you would be so calm in front of so many people.


    "I am indeed not very bold, but seeing as how timid you are, at least in my opinion, Miss Zheng is not a big deal." Luo Qing Yunzily blinked her eyes.


    "You ..." Zheng Bao Zhu didn¡¯t think that Luo Qing Yun would actually dare to go against her, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. After holding back for a long time, she startedughing coldly, "Let me be honest with you, Big Brother Chen Hao, I¡¯m definitely going to do it, don¡¯t think that just because you gave birth to two children with him, you can catch her heart. I, Zheng Bao Zhu, have never failed to get anything that I want to get rid of even after growing up."


    "Miss Zheng has so much confidence, does she really need aunt to back him up?" Luo Qing Yun suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s expression froze, she did not expect Luo Qing Yun to actually guess the reason so quickly.


    However, Bai Ci Hui had warned her before, that she must not be exposed. Otherwise, if Luo Qing Yun knew that Bai Ci Hui was going to go with her, and urged her to move out of the big house in one breath, it would be too difficult for them to interfere with this marriage again.


    She took a deep breath, raised her head, and said with a proud and spoiled face, "Do you think I¡¯m like you, needing to use my child as a bargaining chip to help Brother Chen Hao? Let me tell you, just by my charm alone, I, Zheng Bao Zhu, am able to attract Big Brother Chen Hao¡¯s attention. I don¡¯t even need Goodwill Auntie to stand on my side. "


    "In that case, aunty is not on your side anymore." Luo Qing Yun said again on purpose.


    "Like I said, I don¡¯t need anyone on my side." Zheng Bao Zhu said very confidently.


    "It seems that Miss Zheng is quite confident that she can be the third son sessfully." Luo Qing Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh at this moment.


    "You ... What did you say? Who only had a mistress? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re still Brother Chen Hao¡¯s mistress, and Huo Xi Wen¡¯s mistress. " Although Zheng Bao Zhu had already made up her mind to get a third party to step in, in her heart, she still felt that it was a little ipetent to call Xiao San by that name.


    After all, she was a proud daughter of a wealthy family. If others were to find out that she was in such a rush to be someone¡¯s mistress, who knew how much the entire upper ss would mock her.


    "Whether I am Little San or not, I am very clear in my heart." Miss Zheng, let me advise you, there are many good men in this world, please do not waste your time on a man who cannot fall in love with you. Otherwise, the one who will be injured in the end will be you. " If what she had said before was probing, then this sentence could be considered as a sincere advice from her.


    It was a pity that her warning to Zheng Bao Zhu sounded like a demonstration and provocation, which made her very angry.


    Luo Qing Yun, this woman who was inferior to her in every aspect, what right did she have to obtain Su Chen Hao¡¯s love?


    Was she worthy?


    She wasn¡¯t worthy!


    "You should be proud, while Brother Chen Hao¡¯s heart is still with you, just wait, one day you will cry." Zheng Bao Zhu said these harsh words, she could not be bothered to continue speaking with her, and turned and left with a face full of anger.


    Luo Qing Yun watched her leaving and frowned.


    This Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s appearance was just too strange, was it really as she said, that Bai Ci Hui was not even on her side?


    If it was really like that, then Bai Ci Hui clearly knew that she and Su Chen Hao had just moved back, and wanted to establish a rtionship with her. Why did she get another outsider toe in?


    Bai Ci Hui, what are you nning? Do you really want to break up the rtionship between me and Chen Hao?


    If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for taking the initiative.


    I can¡¯t afford to offend him, am I not able to hide from him?


    It was a rare night for Su Chen Hao to be home early, so they ate dinner together on the table.


    Although Su Chen Hao was a little surprised at Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s arrival, he did not care too much about it.


    During dinner, his gaze would forever remain on Luo Qing Yun and would not shift away from her for even a moment.


    "Qingyun, how is he feeling when you sent him to kindergarten?" As they ate, Su Chen Hao asked Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun remembered now, they were still studying at the kindergarten, and Bai Ci Hui had reported Zhou Tuo to him. Taking advantage of when Su Chen Hao mentioned about him going to the kindergarten, she took the opportunity to speak up, "Bundle is quite obedient, and seems to be more suited to life in the school. However, when I asked the teacher today, he told me that we were going to bring him home at noon, and he told me that it was Zhou Duo. "


    "Zhou Tuo?" Why give it to Zhou Tuo? Then wouldn¡¯t I be unable to see him for five days a week? " Su Chen Hao frowned, it was only now that he remembered that when he returned home, this little troublemaker did not appear.


    Originally, he had thought that he had attended kindergarten for a day. Now that he was tired, it was time for him to rest.


    "I¡¯m not sure about that. Maybe the kindergarten made a mistake. I was nning to go back tomorrow and change Zhou Shou into day care." Luo Qing Yun pretended not to know.


    "You don¡¯t need to go tomorrow. Letting them take care of you is my decision." As Bai Ci Hui listened to the two of them chat, she suddenly put down the chopsticks in her hand, picked up the napkin in front of him, and gently wiped the corner of her mouth, while speaking with a calm tone.


    "Mother, why did you arrange this?" Su Chen Hao asked with raised eyes. His voice seemed to be somewhat unhappy as his brows slightly knitted together.


    "Chen Hao, he¡¯s almost five years old this year. Although this child is intelligent, other children have already gone to kindergarten for two years already, learning a lot of knowledge. You don¡¯t want your son to be any worse than the other children, do you? You will send him abroad to cultivate his talent, right? If you don¡¯t get him separated from his parents earlier, what will happen in the future? " Bai Ci Hui gave a seemingly grand reason.


    For the sake of the child, everything was for the sake of the child!


    "That¡¯s what I said, but he¡¯s still only four years old. He needs our parents¡¯ care at the moment. We clearly have time to apany him, so why should we stay away from him?" Luo Qing Yun said somewhat unwillingly.


    When Bai Ci Hui heard this, she suddenly looked at her face. There was an unspeakable coldness in her eyes, but that coldness quickly disappeared and was reced by a warm expression, "Qingyun, I heard that your parents were divorced since you were young, right?"


    Luo Qing Yun never thought that she would suddenly mention her sore point, her expression was startled, but she still nodded her head.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295 - Vicious Revenge


    "Look, you haven¡¯t been hanging out with your parents since you were young, and that¡¯s even more so for your brother, who even went abroad to study and be a famous surgeon. The absence of your parents did not affect the growth of you two siblings. On the contrary, it is because in this kind of adversity, you two are more hard-working and full of fighting spirit than ordinary people. As the eldest son and grandson of the Su Family, he carries a heavy burden. A child who only wants to act coquettishly in his parents¡¯ arms everyday, how can he bear the heavy responsibility of the Su Family in the future? " Bai Ci Hui said with excitement in her voice.


    In truth, she had originally wanted to take Su Chen Hao to heart, but she knew clearly in her heart that the reason she hadn¡¯t been close to Su Chen Hao since young wasn¡¯t to nurture him to talent. On the contrary, it was because she loathed him that she kept away from him.


    She knew that Su Chen Hao could feel it too.


    Now, she was interested in having a rtionship with Su Chen Hao. If she were to bring up this matter again, Su Chen Hao would definitely remember his unfortunate childhood, and would only take what happened back then even more seriously. At that time, it would be difficult for him to maintain his calm, let alone enter into the rtionship between mother and son.


    "Based on what mother said, wouldn¡¯t Qingyun and I also have to get divorced so that Yuan Yuan could be a useful person?" After Bai Ci Hui finished speaking, before Luo Qing Yun could even open her mouth to refute, she heard Su Chen Hao¡¯szy tone, but his voice was shockingly cold.


    Bai Ci Hui looked up at him, and saw that her face, which was as white as jade, seemed to be filled with surging fury, as her expression was shockingly cold.


    In the end, he still thought of his own childhood.


    "Chen Hao, mother didn¡¯t mean it that way, he just wanted to say ..." Bai Ci Hui opened her mouth, wanting to exin.


    But how could Su Chen Hao be willing to listen to her? He immediately stood up from his chair and said to Luo Qing Yun, "Qingyun,e with me.


    She did not stand up in a hurry, instead, she turned and looked at Bai Ci Hui who was sitting opposite of her. She discovered that her face was currently pale, her lips were trembling, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Looks like she was slightly regretful.


    "Chen Hao." "I¡¯m a bit hungry. Why don¡¯t we finish eating first before we go and pick up the food?"


    Su Chen Hao did not expect her to still have the mood to stay and eat. Frowning, he lowered his head and looked at her, and realized that Luo Qing Yun was looking at him with a sly look. He instantly understood what was going on in this little woman¡¯s mind.


    "Brother Chen Hao, today I am your family¡¯s guest, how can you abandon your guest and leave your seat first?" Zheng Bao Zhu also realized that the atmosphere was a little weird. In order to prevent the situation from getting more awkward, and in order to prevent Bai Ci Hui¡¯s rtionship from growing awkward, she could only speak as a guest.


    Fortunately, after hearing her say that, Su Chen Hao actually sat back down, and intentionally nced at her, "That¡¯s right, Miss Zheng is here, don¡¯t neglect it."


    When Zheng Bao Zhu heard this, she instantly became overjoyed.


    One must know that when Luo Qing Yun asked for him to stay, he did not even sit down, and when he said that, he immediately changed his mind.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that she still had a ce in Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    Seeing Su Chen Hao sit back down, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s hanging heart finally dropped. She didn¡¯t want the rtionship between mother and son to be even more tense because of the issue of him sitting by her side.


    Giving Zheng Bao Zhu a satisfied look, her expression finally rxed.


    "Actually, you guys don¡¯t want me to go overboard. Just say it out loud. Mom isn¡¯t an unreasonable person." Bai Ci Hui said, and turned to look at Sisters of Lotus, "A Lian, you go with the driver to the kindergarten now, bring Little Marten back, and tell teacher, Little Marten will only take care of the day."


    "Yes, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll go now." Sisters of Lotus had also seen how Su Chen Hao was about to lose his temper. After receiving the order, he did not dare dy any further and quickly turned around and left the dining hall.


    Seeing that, the corners of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile, which happened to fall into Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. He too smirked, and slowly started to eat.


    The kindergarten was not far from the main house, so when Bai Ci Hui picked her school, she had already set the principle of proximity to it. Not long after, when they finished eating and came out from the dining hall, they were just about to go to the living room, when the group was brought in by the Sisters of Lotus from the outside.


    After returning home, he became extremely excited, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. "Daddy, Mummy, Grandma, I¡¯m back."


    He shouted all the way, trotted, and directly threw himself into Luo Qing Yun¡¯s embrace, rubbing his hands together as he began to coquettish, "Mummy, I¡¯ve missed you so much today."


    "..." Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was filled with ck lines.


    After teaching him so many times, the child¡¯s grammar was still a bit reversed.


    "Tie Ta, I missed you to death. I didn¡¯t want you to die, do you understand? Your Mummy thought you were cursing her. " Zheng Bao Zhu, who was at the side, did not know that Bound Boat would frequently make such slip of the tongue, and immediately corrected himself.


    Although her words sounded like she was trying to correct the grammatical errors of the group, it was extremely ufortable to the ears of others.


    Especially Su Chen Hao, his expression immediately became extremely ugly.


    Seeing the change in Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression, Bai Ci Hui gave her a look so that she would take note of what she was saying.


    Zheng Bao Zhu immediately reacted andughed, "However, this is exactly how kids talk. They are all confused and confused, it sounds kind of cute."


    "Auntie, do you want to die too?" Bound Head tilted his head, blinked his cute big eyes and said to Zheng Bao Zhu.


    When he said these words, Luo Qing Yun almost couldn¡¯t hold back and burst outughing.


    Zheng Bao Zhu didn¡¯t like children to begin with, and now that she was still being attacked by the group of "children¡¯s talk", her heart exploded with anger.


    She wants to die?


    Only a little kid would want to die!


    Stinky brat, be careful. You better not fall into my hands, or else I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!


    She secretly clenched her fists, but could only maintain a smile on her face. She stretched out her hands to pinch his face, and said while gritting her teeth, "Bound, you¡¯re so cute."


    Her hands clenched painfully as her face sunk and she started to cry loudly. As she cried, she did not forget toin to Luo Qing Yun, "Mummy, Auntie, she pinched me ... "It hurts so bad ..."


    "..." This time, Zheng Bao Zhu was in an awkward situation. She had indeed pinched him hard just now, but it had only been a moment. It¡¯s not evenparable to her little sister being beaten up.


    "I... I didn¡¯t... I just gave her a light pinch. " When she realised that everyone was looking at her, she felt a bit panicked.


    Although Bai Ci Hui stood on her side, she was still her grandson after all. Bai Ci Hui couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable when she touched her darling.


    "Liar, Auntie was clearly pinching the ball with all her might. It¡¯s as if the ball¡¯s face is going to be crushed. If I pinch it until it¡¯s broken, I won¡¯t be handsome anymore ..." As a team leader, other than his own mother, when had he ever suffered such a loss at the hands of another woman? Of course he wouldn¡¯t do it and continued to howl.


    "Alright, Little Bunch, you are a man. Don¡¯t cry over such a small matter. Auntie Zheng did not do it on purpose, so stop messing around. " Luo Qing Yun whispered to the group of people.


    Hearing that, the group felt even more wronged. After being beaten up, Mummy did not help them and even helped that strange aunt. He felt really sad, so he cried even louder.


    Zheng Bao Zhu saw that she was the one who caused him to cry, and Su Chen Hao was watching on the side. In order to make peace with the situation, she said to the group, "Alright, alright, you be good, don¡¯t cry anymore, can auntie apologize to you?"


    "Apologize? How? Would it not hurt if he said that? It still hurts ... "Sob, sob, sob ..." As he spoke, he started to cry again.


    The anger in Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s heart was burning fiercely, but she could only do her best to restrain it. She had to force a friendly smile on her face, "Then, Bound, how do you think you should forgive Auntie?"


    "Then stick your face out a little." They finally stopped crying.


    Zheng Bao Zhu thought that he was going to pinch her and return it back to her, thinking that she, a child, wouldn¡¯t have much strength left, so she really brought his face closer. Unexpectedly, she immediately grabbed her face and bit down hard on her face.


    Zheng Bao Zhu felt pain, and almost pped him back with her palm. was the one who reacted fast, and discovered the movements of the ball, and immediately hugged him back, barely avoiding Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s palm strike.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296 - Her Heartache


    "Auntie, does it hurt? "Dad taught me to not bite off more than I can chew when bullied, and to fiercely fight back. If the other party dares to bully you again, then just cut them off." As they spoke, their hands formed the shape of a "knife" and swung it towards the air.


    Zheng Bao Zhu never thought that this brat would be so ruthless.


    Looking at Su Chen Hao at the side, he seemed to be very satisfied with his teaching results, and revealed a pleased smile.


    For some reason, when she found out that Su Chen Hao was the one who taught her all this, the anger in her heart vanished. Not only was she not angry, she felt that Su Chen Hao was even more enchanting.


    Such a vengeful and decisive man was indeed worthy of being the emperor of a business kingdom.


    No one would dare to offend such a man.


    If she became his woman and was protected and doted upon by him, how blissful would she be?


    Damn it, all of this was now being taken by this unknown bitch, Luo Qing Yun.


    It was really too infuriating.


    "Alright then. You¡¯re too much of a prankster, how can you bite someone? Aunt Jewel likes you so much, you better not be naughty. " Bai Ci Hui watched as Zheng Bao Zhu walked into the circle of people, although he felt her heart ache for her, she was very happy, but she knew that her grandson wasn¡¯t someone who would suffer a loss. It seemed that her Inheritance was extremely mystical, that brat¡¯s narrow-mindedness was also the same as his father.


    Hearing Bai Ci Hui¡¯s warning, the group instantly quieted down and obedientlyid in Luo Qing Yun¡¯s embrace, neither crying nor making a ruckus.


    Aunt, Miss Zheng, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ve been attending kindergarten for the entire day, and I think that you¡¯re tired. Tomorrow, he¡¯ll have to get up early to go to school. Seeing that themotion was over, Zheng Bao Zhu looked at the eyes of theckey as if she could eat him up at any time. She was afraid that theckey would be scared, so she carried him and got ready to leave.


    Bai Ci Hui nodded at this time, "Mn, go ahead."


    Luo Qing Yun received her consent and carried the ball upstairs.


    As soon as she entered the room, Su Chen Hao also walked in.


    At this time, Sister-in-Law Wu took the initiative to bathe, while Su Chen Hao was pulled into the bedroom.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Upon entering, he pushed her against the door and asked.


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun looked at him, confused.


    "You know what I¡¯m asking you, Qingyun. Tell me, if you feel ufortable, I can take you out of here at any time." Su Chen Hao¡¯s deep eyes looked down at her from top to bottom, and his voice was gentle and gentle.


    "Are you talking about Zheng Bao Zhu? "Don¡¯t worry, I have faith in you and I don¡¯t put her in my heart at all." Luo Qing Yun said with a rxed tone.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like this. This big house is just a symbol of the Su Family. Even if you don¡¯t have mother¡¯s approval, you will still be my, Su Chen Hao¡¯s, woman for your entire life. It won¡¯t change." Su Chen Hao knew what Luo Qing Yun was concerned about, so he grabbed her small hand and held it in his palm, and said with a low but firm voice.


    Luo Qing Yun smiled lightly, and two shallow dimples appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Chen Hao, I know that you love me dearly, and do not want me to suffer any grievances. But at the same time, I also love you, I know how a child without a mother¡¯s love is like. I don¡¯t expect my mother to change in my life, but your mother is different. She loves you from the bottom of her heart, but there are times when she can¡¯t control herself. Wasn¡¯t she changing a little now? Look at her attitude towards me. No matter how much she disliked me, she didn¡¯t make things difficult for me in front of everyone. What did this mean? It showed that she was enduring. Why would she tolerate someone she didn¡¯t like? She¡¯s for you, her only son. It is undeniable that she has ill intentions towards me, but she has treated you with the heart of a mother. So we should give her a chance, shouldn¡¯t we? "


    Even if she knew that it was very likely that Bai Ci Hui had no intentions of epting her, but as long as Bai Ci Hui was willing to ept her son from the bottom of her heart and fix the rtionship between mother and son, she believed that one day, Bai Ci Hui would change her opinion of her and ept her.


    Even if it was the end, Bai Ci Hui would still not be able to ept her. But if Su Chen Hao could obtain the missing mother¡¯s love from her, and make up for his one and only regret in his life, then it would be worth it for her to suffer all these grievances.


    Su Chen Hao understood her intentions, and his heart was moved, but at the same time, he felt even more pained for her.


    Qingyun, why are you so good? I, Su Chen Hao, truly do not know how many lifetimes of fortune I have cultivated, that I will be able to meet you in this life. " His voice was somewhat hoarse as he tightly embraced her in his arms.


    Luo Qing Yun tiptoed, grabbed his neck, and kissed him on the cheek. With a mischievous tone, she said, "Did you forget? "I remember that it was you who saved my little brother for me, and that¡¯s why we were fated to be together."


    Then, she continued, "Speaking of which, I know that you aren¡¯t the kind of person who likes to spend money on drinks and drinks. Why did you pick me when you were at the nightclub?"


    "Do you want to know?" Su Chen Hao looked at her and blinked his eyes.


    "Yeah." Luo Qing Yun nodded, and looked at her with anticipation.


    "Go to bed, I¡¯ll tell you." As he spoke, he held her horizontally in his arms.


    On the other side, Zheng Bao Zhu had a bitter face as she sat in Bai Ci Hui¡¯s room. One hand was covering her face that was covered in bite marks while the other hand was clenching her fists.


    "Goodwill Auntie, aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation? I was bitten by your grandson today. You promised me that you would solve the problem. What do you mean now? "There¡¯s a Yuan Yuan, there¡¯s another one ..." Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s voice was full ofint. In her entire life, when had anyone ever touched a little finger on her?


    Today, however, he was bitten by the devilish brat who met him for the first time.


    This really pissed her off.


    At this time, Bai Ci Hui held a cup of tea in his hand, and used one hand to roll the lid of the teacup. She lightly slid it over the edge of the cup a few times, and only when the heat had somewhat dissipated, she put it to her mouth and took a sip.


    "The West Lake¡¯s Prerain Longjing is indeed a good tea." After drinking it, she sincerely praised.


    "Auntie, I¡¯m talking to you." Zheng Bao Zhu saw that she waspletely ignoring him, just minding her own business and drinking the tea, and could not help but be even more angry, and her tone became more anxious.


    At this time, Bai Ci Hui slowly put down the teacup in her hand, raised his eyes, and looked at her indifferently, "Ah, pearl, Aunt is asking you, are you regretting your decision?"


    "I ..." Regret? She was truly regretting it now.


    When she received the information on Luo Qing Yun¡¯s background, she had thought that this woman, who had never studied in any high school before, had only been a guest manager in the hotel for a few days. She had no family background, no family, no family, and her parents were not close to her, so if she wanted to defeat Luo Qing Yun, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it at all.


    But after fighting with her for real today, she found out that Luo Qing Yun was not that simple to deal with.


    In other words, she was someone who was extremely flexible. When her opponent was weak, she would be weak. When her opponent was strong, she would be strong.


    "If you regret it, then tell me, I will treat it as our Su Family¡¯s bad luck, Chen Hao would only be fit to be a woman like Luo Qing Yun in this life." Bai Ci Hui said in a somewhat aggrieved tone.


    Su Chen Hao!


    The name struck Zheng Bao Zhu like a heart.


    That¡¯s right, her target was Su Chen Hao. That dazzling man was definitely worth it for her to fight for.


    Although Luo Qing Yun was a stumbling block, it was annoying. But if she could directly take over Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart, then Luo Qing Yun would definitely kick her out of the way without her even moving him herself.


    "No, Auntie, I don¡¯t regret it. Brother Chen Hao, I must have him. I want to be his wife. " Reigniting his fighting spirit, Zheng Bao Zhu solemnly dered as if he was swearing an oath.


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui nodded her head in satisfaction, "That¡¯s right. Baozhu, you are a good child, Auntie thinks highly of you. I have indeed wronged you with today¡¯s matter. I apologize for my naughty grandson. "


    "Auntie, don¡¯t say that. He¡¯s still young, it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t know anything. In the future I will learn how to get along with my children, and I believe that I will definitely be able to make them like me. " Zheng Bao Zhu said with a sincere expression.


    Bai Ci Huiughed, and waved her hand, "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll get the Sisters of Lotus to bring you back to your room, you can take a look at the wounds on your face, but don¡¯t worry, if your skin is broken, I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe over and take a look, I don¡¯t want such a pretty face to have any problems."


    "I understand. Auntie, you rest early, I¡¯m going back to my room." As Zheng Bao Zhu said this, she unconsciously touched her own face, a bit worried that her face had been bitten through by that brat.


    If he had really bitten through it, who knew if he would have to use some kind of rearing needle. Just thinking about it was enough to annoy him.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297 - Loyalty


    Following Sisters of Lotus out from Bai Ci Hui¡¯s room, Zheng Bao Zhu frowned, looking extremely unhappy.


    Sisters of Lotus walked in front and slowed down his footsteps as if he was waiting for her.


    "Does Miss Jewel feel wronged?" When Zheng Bao Zhu walked over, her gazended on her slightly flushed face.


    Zheng Bao Zhu did not ce Sisters of Lotus in her eyes. In fact, to her, Sisters of Lotus was merely a servant by Bai Ci Hui¡¯s side, she did not need to pretend to be nice to her. Furthermore, she was annoyed at the moment, so she naturally did not have a good face, "What do you mean by this? Why should I feel wronged? "


    Even if she is truly wronged, she doesn¡¯t need the sympathy of a servant like you.


    Sisters of Lotus could see that Zheng Bao Zhu did not even put her in her eyes. Although she was unhappy, she suppressed it andughed, "Miss Jewel doesn¡¯t feel wronged at all. After all, this Su Family¡¯s Eldest Young Madam is not something that an ordinary person can do. I believe that the Miss Jewel has an extraordinary bearing.


    "Of course, Brother Chen Hao will be one of mine sooner orter." enjoyed what Sisters of Lotus said, the impatience on his face had receded quite a bit. Raising her head, she looked straight at Sisters of Lotus, "Sisters of Lotus, you are an old man by my side, you must have been here for a long time."


    It¡¯s been more than twenty years. When I met Madam, we were still very young, and Madam had just married into the Su Family not long ago. The Sisters of Lotus replied.


    Hearing this, Zheng Bao Zhu blinked her eyes curiously, "You mean, you have been in the Su Family since young, all the way until now?"


    Being a servant for over twenty years, one had to like this job a lot to be able to persevere.


    Although being a servant was just a job, regardless of whether one was noble or lowly, this was a job done in someone else¡¯s home. One had to look at their master¡¯s face to know that.


    And from what she knew, Bai Ci Hui wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to get along with. She was actually able to stay by her side all these years, gaining her trust.


    "What about your husband and children? You have been guarding Goodwill Auntie every day, don¡¯t tell me they have no objections? " Zheng Bao Zhu asked again. Generally speaking, even if this job was really good, but no husband would want his wife to guard others twenty-four hours a day.


    And Sisters of Lotus was now in charge of being Su Family¡¯s butler. Everything that happened in Su Family was under her control, so how could she still have the time to take care of her family?


    When Sisters of Lotus heard Zheng Bao Zhu, she covered her mouth andughed, "Miss Jewel must be joking, I don¡¯t have a husband."


    "Wh ..." What? You have no husband? " Zheng Bao Zhu was startled, her eyes looked at Sisters of Lotus in surprise.


    Although he was already in his forties, his life in the Su Family was not bad, especially when he was with Bai Ci Hui, the mistress. It could be considered appropriate to have him take care of.


    She was born pretty, too. Although her eyes had been through many vicissitudes of life, they still had their charm. One could imagine that when she was young, she was also a beauty.


    Such a person didn¡¯t have a husband?


    Could it be that she was really that determined to follow Bai Ci Hui, and never wanted to live her own life?


    Sisters of Lotus saw the doubt and astonishment in Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s eyes and exined with a smile, "I was also married before, but my husband passed away a long time ago."


    So that¡¯s how it is, she said. It¡¯s no longer the old society.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have mentioned your sorrows." Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s tone carried a trace of apology. She knew that if not for the fact that Sisters of Lotus was in deep love with her dead husband, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten remarried.


    So to say, the reason why she stayed by Bai Ci Hui¡¯s side all these years, was not only because of her rtionship with her master and servant, but also because she could not forget her deceased husband, and could not ept other men, so she could not start a new life. Instead, she simply chose to stay by Bai Ci Hui¡¯s side, so with Bai Ci Hui¡¯s protection, herter years would not be too miserable.


    Sisters of Lotus only shook his head when he heard Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s apology, "It¡¯s already been so many years, there¡¯s nothing to worry about anymore."


    Zheng Bao Zhu could not say anything else, and only deliberately raised her head to look in front of him. "Sisters of Lotus, where is my room? Is it in front? "


    "Yes, Miss Jewel, follow me." The Sisters of Lotus said and continued to lead the way.


    Walking past two rooms, Sisters of Lotus stopped in her tracks, turned around and said to Zheng Bao Zhu who was following closely behind him, "Miss Jewel, your room has arrived. You must be tired today, so rest early. "


    After which, he pushed open the door.


    Zheng Bao Zhu walked to the door and was about to go in, but then stopped and looked at Sisters of Lotus with a puzzled expression, "Oh yeah, Sisters of Lotus, what time does Brother Chen Hao usually wake up this morning?"


    "Seven thirty." Sisters of Lotus replied.


    "See you tomorrow, Sisters of Lotus." Zheng Bao Zhu said as she walked into the room and closed the door.


    Sisters of Lotus looked at the closed door and revealed a strange smile.


    After sending Zheng Bao Zhu back to her room, Sisters of Lotus turned around and returned to Bai Ci Hui¡¯s bedroom.


    Upon entering, he saw that Bai Ci Hui had already changed into pajamas and was sitting on the imperial concubine¡¯s bed with her eyes closed.


    "Madam, Miss Jewel has already sent it to her room."


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui slowly opened her eyes, "What did shein about?"


    "She doesn¡¯tin, but I can see that she¡¯s not in a good mood." The Sisters of Lotus answered honestly.


    Bai Ci Hui sneered, "She¡¯s also stupid, to actually attack the group of people directly. That little fellow is someone she can bully."


    "Madam is right, especially when she¡¯s in front of Luo Qing Yun and the young master. The Sisters of Lotus said, her tone paused for a moment, and then she said, "I see that it is a bit difficult for this Miss Jewel to have Eldest Young Master like her. You think that she can snatch the young master away from Luo Qing Yun, I doubt that¡¯s possible. "


    "I originally thought she waspetitive, but today it seems ..." Bai Ci Hui shook his head in disappointment.


    "Madam, since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t we ..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, although she can¡¯t move Chen Hao¡¯s heart, she¡¯s still a good candidate to stay here and cause trouble for him." Bai Ci Hui said slowly.


    After the Sisters of Lotus heard this, he lowered his head to think for half a second before suddenly saying, "Actually, I feel that a small Luo Qing Yun isn¡¯t that hard to deal with."


    Bai Ci Hui¡¯s brows twitched, she suddenly looked at her, "You have a way?"


    "Of course there¡¯s a way, but ..." There was no other way. Now that the Miss Jewel is still here and she has so much confidence in herself, we should first give her a chance and let her try. Sisters of Lotus said.


    Bai Ci Hui could vaguely guess what her so-called method was. As a result, her face slightly paled. Now that she heard Sisters of Lotus say this, her expression calmed down a little. "That¡¯s right, what you said is true.


    The master and servant chatted for a while longer before Sisters of Lotus went to sleep. Only then did he turn around and walked out of the room and returned to his own bedroom.


    Early next morning, after Luo Qing Yun and Su Chen Hao woke up, they both came down the stairs at the same time.


    The two of them had just walked into the living room, when they saw Zheng Bao Zhu walking out from the kitchen. Her face was brimming with a smile as she walked straight in front of Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her, and only nodded lightly, as a form of greeting.


    Zheng Bao Zhu could tell that the other party was indifferent, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She took a step forward and leaned in a little, "Brother Chen Hao, I know that you like to eat Shu Fu Lei cake. I specially got up early today and made some for you.


    With that, he intentionally nced at Luo Qing Yun and magnanimously invited him: "Qingyun alsoe along."


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite." Luo Qing Yun smiled as he looked at her. Then, he reached out and grabbed Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm, and the two of them walked towards the dining hall.


    Zheng Bao Zhu looked at her hands that were wrapped around Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm. She hated her so much that his teeth itched, but she didn¡¯t reveal it at all.


    The three of them went into the dining hall and sat down at their respective seats. A servant brought them breakfast, one of them being the Shuffleboard that Zheng Bao Zhu had prepared early in the morning with great effort.


    "Brother Chen Hao, try and see if this cake tastes good or not." Zheng Bao Zhu was afraid that he would not eat it, so she urged him on.


    Deep in her heart, she very much hoped to be able to obtain Su Chen Hao¡¯s acknowledgement.


    She knew there was an old saying in the country, "Grab a man¡¯s stomach and you can hold a man¡¯s heart."

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298 - Fierce Counterattack


    Su Chen Hao, on the other hand, gave his some face as he tasted the cake.


    Zheng Bao Zhu waited for his evaluation, her eyes were filled with anticipation, "How is it? "Is it delicious?"


    Su Chen Hao revealed a faint smile on his face, "Not bad, it¡¯s been hard on you."


    Receiving Su Chen Hao¡¯s acknowledgement, Zheng Bao Zhu felt extremely happy in his heart, and the expression on his face immediately filled with joy.


    But then, Su Chen Hao scooped up a spoonful of cake and brought it to Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mouth, "Qingyun, try it."


    Luo Qing Yun smiled slightly, then directly extended his mouth to ept it. After that, he nodded, and looked at Zheng Bao Zhu with a face full of pleasant surprise, "It¡¯s really delicious, Miss Zheng, I didn¡¯t think that your cooking skills would be so good."


    "If you like it, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Zheng to cook for you a few more times." Su Chen Hao looked at her lovingly as he extended his hand to wipe the crumbs at the corner of her mouth.


    "I heard that making this cake is troublesome. How can I be bothered by Miss Zheng?" Luo Qing Yun said with an embarrassed face.


    "Miss Zheng isn¡¯t that kind of person who fears trouble. Didn¡¯t she specially get up early today to make breakfast for us?" Su Chen Hao said as he turned his head to look at Zheng Bao Zhu, and deliberately asked, "Am I right, Miss Zheng?"


    Zheng Bao Zhu was so angry that she almost exploded at this moment. Originally, she just wanted to make breakfast for Su Chen Hao to curry favor with him, so that he could realize her kind and gentle side. Who would have thought that not only would the two show their affection, they would even want her to make them cakes in the future?


    How preposterous!


    This was too much!


    Just as she was about to speak, the Sister-in-Law Wu carried Wu ns into the dining room. The little fellow had sharp eyes and immediately noticed the cake on the table. "It looks really delicious."


    "About this, Auntie Zheng made us breakfast." Luo Qing Yun said as she ced a piece of cake in front of the ball, "Have a taste if you want to eat it."


    He had always liked cakes and sweet foods. Seeing the beautiful Shufflei, he immediately picked her up and started chewing her without saying a word, nodding as he chewed, "En, it¡¯s really delicious."


    "Miss Zheng, what do we do? It seems like our family really likes your cooking. We will have to trouble you in the future." Su Chen Hao intentionally said as he looked at her slightly green face.


    Zheng Bao Zhu was about to go crazy from anger.


    Just what did this Su Chen Hao think of him?


    A nanny who specializes in cooking for her family?


    He even said that he would have to trouble her in the future!


    How beautiful!


    "It¡¯s good that you like it, it¡¯s good that you like it!" She didn¡¯t want to directly go against Su Chen Hao, so she could only force a smile that was uglier than crying. This time, she had to endure it.


    After finishing breakfast, Bound Boat and Su Chen Hao went upstairs to change and go out.


    One went to thepany, the other to kindergarten.


    Luo Qing Yun then went to the nursery to feed Yuan Yuan.


    However, just as she reached the door, Zheng Bao Zhu caught up to her from behind. He grabbed her hand and red at her aggressively: "Luo Qing Yun, you did it on purpose, right?"


    Luo Qing Yun looked at her and did not quite understand her words, "Miss Zheng, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t quite understand. "


    "You clearly know that I was the one who prepared breakfast for Brother Chen Hao, you ..." Zheng Bao Zhu wanted to say that she had deliberately used Su Chen Hao to provoke her, but she didn¡¯t want to admit that she had been provoked, so she could only clench her teeth and said, "Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Let me tell you, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t give up on Brother Chen Hao."


    Luo Qing Yun was annoyed by her, but she was still by the door of her daughter¡¯s room now. She frowned and used a little strength on her wrist to struggle free from her grasp, looking at her coldly and solemnly, "Miss Zheng, I don¡¯t know if you are feeling that you are too weak to find a good man, which is why you are so determined to be a third party, or if you are born to be a lowly person, or if a young miss who has been born to be a good girl is inappropriate, you must do something that will make others grind their teeth in you. Or perhaps, do you really think that I, Luo Qing Yun, is someone that can be easily bullied? "


    "You ... You... What did you say? Luo Qing Yun, you actually dare to say such things to me, I ... " Zheng Bao Zhu trembled from head to toe due to her words, she knew that it was not honorable for her to scheme to steal someone¡¯s husband, but she had always been unwilling to admit that she was the third party, after all, she had Bai Ci Hui¡¯s support behind her back.


    Luo Qing Yun, this wife, had yet to receive the recognition of the Su Family. As such, from her point of view, her identity was not 100% reasonable.


    Now that she heard that Luo Qing Yun had used her of being a third party, how could she ept this.


    She raised her hand and pped heavily onto Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face. She pointed angrily at Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face and cursed, "Luo Qing Yun, you little Bitch, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know where this son of yours came from. "You say that I¡¯m a third party, but I think you are. Not only are you a third party, you even went back on your words. Everyone can marry you, you have no sense of shame ..."


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face burned with pain from her earlier p. Hearing her curses, she who had a gentle personality and had never fought before, finally decided to retaliate.


    She used 100% of her strength to p Zheng Bao Zhu on the face. Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s head was tilted to the side because of her p, her eyes were wide open as she looked at her in disbelief: "Luo Qing Yun, you dare hit me?!"


    "I wanted to give you a p like this yesterday, you actually dared to pinch my son. Zheng Bao Zhu, let me tell you, don¡¯t think that just because you are the young miss of Zheng Family, I will be afraid of you. Don¡¯t forget, the ce you are standing right now is the Su Family. In the Su Family, even if I didn¡¯t get the recognition of my aunt, I am still the mother of two of Su Family¡¯s children. And you, what are you? It¡¯s just a guest of Su Family. " Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes were sharp and stared straight at her, stuttering every word, as she spoke forcefully.


    Zheng Bao Zhu never thought that she would suddenly be so strong, not only did she dare to fight back, she even said such words that she was unable to refute.


    "What are you doing?" In the end, the ruckus between the two still rmed Bai Ci Hui. Apanied by Sisters of Lotus, she walked over, and looked at the two people who were at loggerheads, and said with a bit of anger.


    Zheng Bao Zhu had been at a disadvantage in her battle with Luo Qing Yun earlier, but now that she saw Bai Ci Hui here, she thought of him as her savior. She immediately held Bai Ci Hui¡¯s hand with a wronged expression, leaned her head on Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder and cried, "Goodwill Auntie, Qingyun knows that I made breakfast for Brother Chen Hao, and she¡¯s feeling ufortable. She had been bitten on the face yesterday, but now he was still in pain, and now he was pped in the face by her again. It hurt even more ... "Sob, sob, sob ..."


    "What?" Qingyun, you actually dared to hit the pearl. Don¡¯t you know that the Jewel is the young miss of the Zheng Family? "How can you ..." Sisters of Lotus looked at Luo Qing Yun in shock. In truth, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was also red at this moment. But at this time, Sisters of Lotus could only me herself for not seeing the wound on her face, and furthermore, she purposefully twisted it.


    "Qingyun, the pearl is my sister¡¯s daughter after all, she entrusted the pearl to me, she wants me to take care of it for a few days, how can you beat her up? What did it matter if she made a cake for Chen Hao? Why are you so heartless? You cannot be too petty, especially being the wife of our Su Family, you must be even more magnanimous. " Although Bai Ci Hui¡¯s tone was not strict, anyone could tell from her words that she was ming Luo Qing Yun.


    Luo Qing Yun had already guessed that they would definitely not stand on her side when they came here. Although Bai Ci Hui was not scolding her openly, the meaning was clear, she was ming her.


    Taking a deep breath, her gazended on behind Zheng Bao Zhu, who had a backer, with acent expression, "Aunt, I admit that hitting someone without reason is wrong, but what if that person is asking to be beaten?"


    "Luo Qing Yun, what do you mean? "You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m asking for a beating?" After Zheng Bao Zhu heard this, she immediately opened her eyes wide like a cockroach.


    "You know very well in your heart whether or not you are asking for a beating. Or rather, you lose your memories and forget why I attacked you earlier. Do you need me to reproduce the image so that you can recall it properly? " As she said that, she pointed at the top of the door. Everyone immediately discovered that there was a ck dot above the door.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299 - Something big has happened


    "This is a pinhole camera. It was installed before Chen Hao went to sleepst night. Not only is it the round room, there are also many rooms and their bedrooms. Originally, Chen Hao nned to fake this so that he could think of children at any time, and immediately see their movements when he turned on theputer. He hadn¡¯t thought that it would be used for such a purpose today. I think that everything that happened here just now has already been recorded and transmitted to Chen Hao¡¯sputer. Why don¡¯t we get Chen Hao to send those pictures over right now so that everyone will know what happened here just now? " Luo Qing Yun said as she took out her phone to make a call.


    Zheng Bao Zhu never thought that would actually install a camera here. In the midst of her astonishment, she immediately reacted, Su Chen Hao probably hadn¡¯t seen the recording yet, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have any reaction.


    She was even more clear that everything that had happened here just now had been caused by her first provocation and then by her actions.


    If she really showed the recording to everyone, she might not be able to continue staying in Su Family.


    After all, even the entire house knew that she hade to Su Family for Su Chen Hao¡¯s sake. However, no one would bring up these words in public. Everyone only pretended that it wasn¡¯t the case.


    But if the recording were to be made public, Bai Ci Hui would have no way of protecting her. Otherwise, she would have no way of exining to Su Chen Hao.


    Thinking about it, she dodged the phone from Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hands, "It¡¯s nothing serious, Brother Chen Hao is so busy with his work, how can you trouble him so easily? Forget it, I won¡¯t pursue this matter. "


    "Forget it?" Is Miss Zheng sure? " Luo Qing Yun looked at her, her eyes filled with a mocking sneer.


    Luo Qing Yun, I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand me anymore. Just treat it as we can get along well on behalf of the Goodwill Auntie. " Zheng Bao Zhu said magnanimously.


    "Alright, alright. Since the Jewel Master doesn¡¯t want to pursue the matter anymore, then let¡¯s just leave this matter at that. Qingyun, the pearl is our guest, you can¡¯t bully her. " When Bai Ci Hui said this, her tone carried a warning.


    "Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Since I have already entered the Su Family¡¯s room, I naturally understand that I have to care about the face of the Su Family when doing things. Miss Zheng is a guest, why would I bully her? I will definitely do my job as the master to properly entertain her. " Luo Qing Yun replied with the attitude of a master instead of the usual cautious in front of Bai Ci Hui.


    Bai Ci Hui did not think that she would go so far, she choked on her words, and did not know how to reply.


    Master, she has a lot of face.


    She hadn¡¯t even admitted that she was someone from the Su Family!


    Seeing Bai Ci Hui¡¯s defeated expression, Luo Qing Yun turned to her and politely said, "Aunt, Yuan Yuan is still hungry, I need to go to her room to feed her, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first."


    Then, without even looking at her expression, she turned and pushed open the door and entered the bedroom, leaving the three of them standing there and looking at each other in dismay.


    Howe Tin Group.


    Su Chen Hao sat in front of the desk, his eyes staring at theputer screen, a smile on his face.


    Qiu Ye walked in from outside and when he saw his own boss¡¯ strange smile, he could not help but ask, "CEO, what happy asion is so happy?"


    As he spoke, he moved his head closer to theputer.


    In the end, he saw Su Family Mansion, the scene in front of Yuan Yuan¡¯s bedroom.


    "This... Zheng Bao Zhu actually dared to hit Qingyun, she ... " Qiu Ye¡¯s face was full of shock, but what made him even more shocked was that her boss did not look pained at all, and was still smiling.


    What was going on?


    Did his boss take the wrong potion when he was out?


    "What are you so anxious about?" "Continue reading." Su Chen Hao said calmly.


    In reality, when he arrived at thepany this morning, he had already seen the live broadcast. When he saw that Zheng Bao Zhu actually dared to attack Luo Qing Yun, his first reaction was also the same as Qiu Ye¡¯s.


    But very quickly, he saw Luo Qing Yun¡¯s beautiful retaliation. He did not expect that the seemingly gentle and timid woman had actually grown so strong.


    No wonder someone would say, "Mother is strong."


    Now that Luo Qing Yun was the mother of two children and also Su Chen Hao¡¯s wife, she hadplete power and power. She also had an obligation to protect her own family and children.


    Qiu Ye didn¡¯t know the whole story, he only continued to read until after he finished watching that video, his expression was even more shocked than before.


    He pointed at the screen, his tone even making him stutter, "She ..." She ... Was she really Qingyun? No... Could it be that he had be a ghost? How did she be so valiant? "


    "You¡¯re the one with the upper body!" Su Chen Hao red at him.


    "No ..." "No, I mean, I really didn¡¯t expect Qingyun to be so strong now." Qiu Ye changed his words and said.


    "Originally, I was worried that she would be bullied by others in the mansion, but now, it would seem that I was overthinking." No wonder she was so confident and insisted on staying in the mansion. She had really grown up and had confidence.


    Very good, this is her, Su Chen Hao¡¯s, woman!


    Her woman had to possess this kind of domineering aura!


    On one side, Luo Qing Yun was fighting for her own family in the big house, and on the other side, in the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude, He Mei Xin had been rewarded with arge amount of money because she had helped to take care of Huo Xi Wen recently.


    However, Huo Jia Bao did not ept the offer. After the Board of Trustees was convened, he decided to temporarily take over the position of the CEO, and after Zhang Jun Xian was captured, he wanted to return the position of the CEO to Huo Xi Wen. However, because Huo Xi Wen did not have the mood to go to thepany and work, she only left the position of the chairman to Huo Jia Bao. The position of the CEO could still be taken by Huo Jia Bao.


    Now that Huo Xi Wen found out about Fu Mu Yun¡¯s death, shepletely copsed and became even more unconcerned of her work. Although under He Mei Xin¡¯s encouragement, she regained her focus, but she was still a little absent-minded, so under such circumstances, Huo Jia Bao decided to cancel her original n to hold the anniversary celebration and change it to the benefits of thepany, treating all of the employees of thepany and having fun.


    He Mei Xin had originally been in a good mood because of the bonus she had gotten. Now that she had a free feast and entertainment, her entire self naturally looked good.


    That night, under Qian Jun¡¯s instigation, she drank a lot of wine and was carried into the hotel room.


    Early the next morning, when she woke up, she saw an extremely strange scene.


    "Ah ..." She screamed, causing the roof of the Hautet Hotel to almost fall off.


    "So noisy." A low, hoarse male voice, mixed with a hint of impatience, came out from under the quilt. Soon after, a head popped out from the white duvet, and a handsome face with drowsy eyes entered her sight.


    "Ho..." Hutong?! " He Mei Xin stuttered, why was he here? She wasn¡¯t drunkst night, and then... Then... What happened after that? She had forgotten all about it.


    He forced himself to calm down. The situation now was very clear. Last night, she had actually slept with her boss!


    It was obvious that she was not the only one who was shocked by all of this. As the other party involved, her big boss, Mr. Huo Jia Bao, also had a sh of astonishment in his eyes.


    However, he quickly withdrew the shock in his eyes, and his sleepy eyes became sober again. He said in a low voice, "Put on your clothes and immediately disappear from my sight, never appear in front of me again. I will pretend that what happenedst night never happened."


    "Wh ..." "What?" He Mei Xin was stunned, did this mean that not only was she losing her virginity, she was also unemployed?


    "You want me to repeat myself? "Scram!" His words were loud and powerful. His tightly knitted eyebrows hinted that if she didn¡¯t leave now, she would be thrown away by this sober lion.


    Hurriedly donning his clothes, He Mei Xin clenched his teeth, feeling extremely humiliated in his heart.


    Her head spun a thousand times as she put on her clothes. She opened her mouth wanting to say something, but when she saw his ashen face, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    So why did she drink so muchst night? Now, Huo Jia Bao would definitely not let her go.


    Regret was regret, but now she had no choice.


    Walking out of the hotel, the sunlight outside was exceptionally ring, but inside, her heart was a haze.


    Narrowing her eyes slightly, she took a deep breath and began to console herself. It was alright, she was an adult in her twenties after all. She had to learn how to endure the unexpected events that urred in her life.


    Only, when she thought about how she had gone through so much trouble to get Huo Jia Bao¡¯s acknowledgement, she felt extremely bitter.

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 - Emergence of Conspiracy


    He returned home dejectedly. Because he had a hangover, He Mei Xin felt a splitting headache and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he returned to his room wearing his pajamas, his phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Zichen took out the phone from his bag. It was actually thepany number.


    As she turned on the answer button, Miss Wang politely informed her that she would help her settle her sry and transfer it to her card. She also told her to report the address to her and that she would ask someone to pack up some stuff that belonged to her.


    Hearing this, she sneered, Huo Jia Bao¡¯s work efficiency sure is fast.


    Wasn¡¯t it just an ident? Why kill them so cleanly?


    After hanging up the phone, she suddenly felt that everything that had happened was extremely absurd. Ever since He Mei Xin had joined thepany, she had always been working diligently and diligently, no matter if it was windy, rain or scorching winter, she had never leftte. Furthermore, ording to her instructions, she had never said a word of "No".


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to obtain his acknowledgement, and she wasn¡¯t treated coldly by him every day. Yet now, she was being fired because of this ridiculous matter.


    Unfair, too unfair.


    However, it wasn¡¯t the first time Huo Jia Bao had gone crazy. Previously, because he identally killed a character in the game, didn¡¯t he also want to fire her?


    Without a grandpa here, there would always be a grandpa. She didn¡¯t believe that a young woman like her wouldn¡¯t be able to find a job.


    Thinking of this, she no longer felt depressed, and immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    She woke up almost at night. She felt a little hungry and there was nothing to eat at home, so she could only change her clothes and go out to look for something to eat.


    Down the stairs, she took out her phone and called Luo Qing Yun. The call was connected to one another and she was very happy to hear her voice.


    The two of them chatted for a long time. Hearing the teasing voices and whimsical conversations, her heavy mood suddenly became bright again.


    When Luo Qing Yun came over to pick up the phone, her mood had already improved a lot.


    "Mei Xin, I was bathing Yuan Yuan just now, what happened? What¡¯s the matter with calling me? " Luo Qing Yun¡¯s voice came out from the phone.


    "No, I just missed you a little. When are you free? Let¡¯s get together." He Mei Xin didn¡¯t want to tell her about him and Huo Jia Bao, so he wanted to let her worry about him.


    After all, that night with Huo Jia Bao was an ident, and no one could me it on anyone. If they had to me anyone, they could only me the alcohol on her, causing her to lose all reason.


    The two of them made an appointment for their next meeting, then hung up.


    Walking aimlessly on the streets where there were not many people, not longter, He Mei Xin¡¯s phone rang again.


    She looked at the string of numbers jumping on her phone. It was Huo Jia Bao¡¯s number.


    Seeing Huo Jia Bao¡¯s name, her heart fiercely jumped, hesitating whether or not she should ept it.


    But in the end, she still pressed the answer button. She wanted to know what Huo Jia Bao still wanted to say to her at this time.


    "I don¡¯t think I did anythingst night. "Now,e to the hotel." When the call connected, his voice came through the receiver, cold and without emotion.


    After He Mei Xin heard this, she suddenly felt very angry, and could not help but shout towards the phone: "Why are you going to the hotel? Take evasion, pregnancy, medicine? "No need, I have money, I can buy it myself."


    After she finished shouting, she immediately felt much more rxed. However, when she raised her head, she discovered that the streets that were not filled with people had suddenly turned into so many people. Everyone was staring at her.


    She immediately blushed and lowered her head. Then, she quickly turned around and ran back home.


    This was truly embarrassing. Luckily, it was night time, and fortunately, no one knew her. Otherwise, where would she be able to put her face from now on?


    Huo Jia Bao was right, he gave her a two month sry as expected, and he even paid it on the same day in the afternoon.


    Seeing the numbers on the bank card, although she was speechless, she had no choice but to ept it.


    Forget it, she would not want to follow a crazy boss like Huo Jia Bao.


    Su Family Mansion, that day after Luo Qing Yun made a fool out of his, Zheng Bao Zhu became a lot more obedient. On the surface, she maintained a polite attitude with Luo Qing Yun, but behind her back, she wished for nothing more than to personally tear her apart.


    Sisters of Lotus saw her hatred towards Luo Qing Yun in her eyes, but an evil n surfaced in her mind.


    This afternoon, Zheng Bao Zhu had just gotten her afternoon nap and came down from the stairs to see Sisters of Lotus instructing the servants to prepare some ingots, candles and sacrificial offerings.


    She could not help but ask curiously, "Sisters of Lotus, why did you get people to prepare those things? Who are you going to pay your respects to? "


    Sisters of Lotus pulled her to the side and whispered, "Miss Jewel, lower your voice. You can¡¯t let Madam hear this."


    Hearing this, Zheng Bao Zhu felt that it was a little strange. What was Sisters of Lotus doing, she actually didn¡¯t want Bai Ci Hui to know.


    Weird, too weird.


    "Sisters of Lotus, then tell me, why did you get people to prepare those things?" she asked.


    Sisters of Lotus looked around, then lowered his voice and asked with a mysterious expression, "Do you know the father of the First Young Master?"


    "Yes, I know. Uncle Su, I heard my father¡¯s Mummy mentioned him before, but I¡¯ve never seen him. I heard that he passed away a long time ago." Zheng Bao Zhu said.


    "Yes, today is actually the day of Mr. Dasu¡¯s death. However, Madam did not allow us to bring it up, so I could only send people to prepare it quietly and have Ali pay his respects in the cemeteryter." The Sisters of Lotus said and sighed, "So many years have passed, but the Madam still can¡¯t let go of me."


    Zheng Bao Zhu felt that there was something more to this, and asked, "Sisters of Lotus, what does this mean? Why didn¡¯t the Goodwill Auntie allow everyone to talk about Uncle Su¡¯s anniversary? Furthermore, he did not go to pay his respects himself, so what happened between them? "


    "Sigh, this is just a matter of old sesame seeds. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. If you really want to know, ask your parents. They know what¡¯s going on. Those of us who are paid by the Su Family s, it is not good to be talking about it here. " Sisters of Lotus shook her head, no longer wanting to say anything.


    Her attitude made Zheng Bao Zhu even more curious, and after conversing with Sisters of Lotus for a bit, she immediately went upstairs to her room, picked up her phone and called her mother.


    He asked about Su Chen Hao¡¯s father on the phone.


    "Jewel, why did you ask about this when you were fine?" Mrs. Zheng was curious, why would his daughter ask about that matter so casually?


    "Mummy, just tell me. It¡¯s not good to let me ask Goodwill Auntie myself, right?" Zheng Bao Zhu said deliberately.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Zheng heard that Zheng Bao Zhu wanted to ask Bai Ci Hui, he immediately stopped him, "Please don¡¯t, Jewel, you must definitely not bring up this matter in front of your Goodwill Auntie. Alright, since you want to know, then Mummy will tell you. Back then, not long after your Aunt Su gave birth to Chen Hao, your Aunt Su discovered that he had cheated. Then your uncle Su probably really loved that woman, and that woman was pregnant, so your uncle Su decided to divorce your aunt Su. However, how could someone like your aunt Su agree to a divorce? The two of them remained deadlocked until the woman¡¯s stomach grew bigger and bigger. She was so anxious to give the child aplete home, so she urged your uncle Su to elope with her. Your Uncle Su must have lost his mind at that time as well. He actually abandoned his wife and son to elope with that woman. But in the end, they didn¡¯t seed. On the way out, there was a car ident. Your uncle Su, that woman, and the child in that woman¡¯s womb all died on the spot ... "


    "What?" "There¡¯s such a thing?" After Zheng Bao Zhu heard this story, she waspletely shocked.


    "So all these years, your Goodwill Auntie has been unwilling to bring up your Uncle Su. That is an eternal pain in her heart." Mrs. Zheng said.


    "Goodwill Auntie is really too pitiful. That damnable woman, she thought that she could use her child to help Uncle Su. In the end, not only did she cause Uncle Su¡¯s death, she also caused the death of herself and that evil creature. You deserve it. " When Zheng Bao Zhu said this, she immediately led Luo Qing Yun to be that third person, while she himself was brought into Bai Ci Hui¡¯s role.


    "Jewel, don¡¯t ever bring up this matter in front of your Goodwill Auntie again, it will make her unhappy. Do you know? " Mrs. Zheng warned from the other end of the phone.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mummy, I know what to do. "You and dad are having fun outside, so I¡¯ll wait for you guys toe back obediently." After Zheng Bao Zhu finished speaking, she hung up.


    At this moment, she already had an evil n brewing in her mind.


    Car ident?


    Are the adults and children going to die together?


    It was a good choice.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 - Possible pregnancy


    Hauptverwaltungsgebaude.


    Due to He Mei Xin¡¯s departure, the HR Department had no choice but to look for a new secretary for Huo Jia Bao.


    However, three of them were sent over, all because they couldn¡¯t stand Huo Jia Bao¡¯s temper, and all of them insisted on leaving. It was for half a day, half a day, and after an entire day, they left while crying.


    If the choice of secretary was not clear, many of the jobs that should have been done by the secretary would fall to the assistant Qian Jun.


    Originally, as the secretary of the, Qian Jun had a very heavy workload. Basically, after making important decisions in the group, all of it fell into Huo Jia Bao¡¯s hands after he nodded his head.


    Now that his secretary was vacant, he felt extremely miserable in his heart.


    After the morning meeting with the Executive, Qian Jun followed Huo Jia Bao back to the office.


    Huo Jia Bao sat down on the office chair, and saw Qian Jun standing in front of him, looking at him with a face full of grievance.


    "What kind of expression is that?" Huo Jia Bao asked as he raised his head to nce at him. Holding theputer mouse in his hand, he opened up the game page and prepared to y the game.


    "Hutong, I want to take a vacation." Qian Jun said.


    "Holiday? What kind of leave is it for you to take when everything is fine? " Huo Jia Bao looked at him strangely and continued to y.


    "If I don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to die from overwork. Hutong, you don¡¯t want your only trusted aide to die in front of the desk, do you? " Qian Jun was so tired that he was about to cry.


    "It¡¯s that serious?" Hearing him say that, Huo Jia Bao started to look straight at his face again. Sure enough, he saw that under Qian Jun¡¯s originally handsome face was a ck and blue pair of eyes.


    This was a typical dark eye that stayed upte at night.


    "What about the secretary? Didn¡¯t he get the HR Department to send someone over? How did the HR Department do it? To think that my ability would be so exhausted. Do you still want a sry? " Huo Jia Bao said with a face full of anger.


    Hearing that, Qian Jun snorted lightly, "Hutong, could it be that you don¡¯t know that He Mei Xin has changed three secretaries since then? The HR Department is crazy now. "


    "Three of them? "So fast?" He really didn¡¯t notice it.


    Qian Jun then moved his head closer to him, and looked at him with a strange expression, "Hutong, tell me honestly, how did Mei Xin offend you? Why do you have to dismiss her?"


    "Shut up. Don¡¯t mention this woman in front of me." Hearing Qian Jun mentioning He Mei Xin, Huo Jia Bao¡¯s entire being exploded, his face full of fretfulness.


    Qian Jun never thought that his reaction would be so huge, his intuition told him that something must have happened between the two of them that he did not know about.


    But what could make He Mei Xin angry?


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you don¡¯t mention it, then don¡¯t mention it. Then my act ..." Qian Jun did not dare to provoke the fighting chicken, and immediately retreated.


    "No way!" Huo Jia Bao threw a word to him, turned his eyes away from and continued ying the game.


    "..." Qian Jun wanted to cry, but no tears came out, he could only continue working, after all, he did not want to stay up all night.


    On Su Family Mansion¡¯s side, after thest time he directly went against Zheng Bao Zhu, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s attitude towards her had also gradually changed.


    If it was said that Bai Ci Hui had always maintained harmony with her on the surface, then she no longer bothered to put on an act. Especially when Su Chen Hao was not around, she often treated her as air.


    Because of Bai Ci Hui¡¯s change in attitude, the servants of the house were no longer polite to Luo Qing Yun. Other than Xiao Qin, no one paid any attention to her.


    Luo Qing Yun did not mind, she knew that Bai Ci Hui did not like her. Originally, when she smiled at him, she felt a little scared, but now that she was not pretending anymore, facing her directly made her feel relieved.


    This morning, she just returned from sending the group of children back from kindergarten, when she received He Mei Xin¡¯s call.


    "Qingyun, are you free toe out?" I have something to tell you. "


    "What is it? I just came home from outside. " Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "Recently, something happened to me. My mind is in a bit of a mess ..." He Mei Xin said.


    "Well then, where are you now? I¡¯lle and find you. "


    "I¡¯m at the Magic Bean Cafe on West Garden Road. Come on, I¡¯ll buy you a cup of coffee."


    "Okay, are you Xi Wen? I haven¡¯t been able to contact her for a few days, and I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing. Luo Qing Yun asked again.


    "Xi Wen went on a trip. She will probably go to a lot of ces this time. I think that while she¡¯s traveling, she might be able to slowly ept the fact that Fu Mu Yun has already left her. " Mentioning Huo Xi Wen, He Mei Xin¡¯s tone became heavy.


    "I hope she can pull herself together soon. Mei Xin, I will be leaving immediately. Wait for me. " After Luo Qing Yun finished speaking, she hung up.


    Since it was still early, at only 9 in the morning, and the sun was shining brightly outside, Yuan Yuan hadn¡¯t gone out for a stroll sinceing to the big house, and coincidentally could bring her out for fun today, so he called Sister-in-Law Wu up, and asked her to push the baby carriage, carrying all of them downstairs, and bringing them out together.


    The two of them arrived at the coffee shop, and the strong aroma of coffee wafted into their noses. Yuan Yuan woke up from Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s embrace because he heard the soundsing from all around.


    Seeing that she had woken up, and getting the Sister-in-Law Wu to put her in the baby carriage, the two of them pushed her forward a few steps and saw that He Mei Xin was sitting beside the window.


    also saw them and waved to them.


    Luo Qing Yun walked in front of her and sat down. She saw that He Mei Xin¡¯s face was ugly, so she asked with a frown, "Mei Xin, what happened to you? Are you tired from work and you haven¡¯t had a good rest? Why does she look so haggard. "


    He Mei Xin¡¯s slightly pale face squeezed out a faint smile, and shook her head, "No, I already resigned from Hauptmann¡¯s, I don¡¯t have a job anymore."


    "What?" You quit? What was going on? "Everything is fine, why did you resign?" Luo Qing Yun looked at her in surprise.


    At this time, He Mei Xin raised her head and nced at Sister-in-Law Wu, who immediately understood something, and said to Luo Qing Yun: "Madam, I will bring Yuan Yuan out to the za to bask in the sunlight."


    Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun nodded her head, "Go, I will wait outside to look for you guys."


    The Sister-in-Law Wu pushed the baby carriage out of the restaurant.


    "Alright, tell me, why did you resign from Hauptmann¡¯s? Hadn¡¯t he been doing well all this time? I think that Huo Jia Bao is a good person too. " Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "This ..." He Mei Xin hesitated for a moment, then said, "Something happened and we couldn¡¯t continue working there. I didn¡¯te to you today to talk about my resignation, but I do have another important matter. "


    "What is it?" Luo Qing Yun asked curiously.


    He Mei Xin took a deep breath, as if she was adjusting her mood, and then said hesitantly, "Qingyun, do you still remember the time when I miscarried?"


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t think that she would mention that painful past. Her expression froze for a moment, then she slowly nodded, "Mn, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "At the time, the doctor said I might never get pregnant again, right?" He Mei Xin continued to ask.


    Luo Qing Yun did remember that the doctor said this before. Back then, He Mei Xin suffered a miscarriage, her uterus almost fell due to massive bleeding, and in the end, the doctor tried to save her with all his might. However, the doctor also said that her chances of getting pregnant in the future was less than one percent.


    In other words, there was only a 0.1% chance of getting pregnant. The chance of that happening was very slim. It was practically impossible.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about this?" Luo Qing Yun looked at her in puzzlement.


    "Just tell me if the doctor said that." He Mei Xin asked with a slightly anxious tone.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded her head lightly, "That¡¯s more or less the case, but at that time, the doctor did not say anything. He only said that the chances are lower than that of a normal person. Mei Xin, don¡¯t worry, the heavens will not be so cruel to you. You will definitely have your own child in the future. "


    "I¡¯m not worried about not having any children right now. I¡¯m worried that I already have one ..." He Mei Xin said weakly, with a sullen face.


    "Huh?" This time, Luo Qing Yun was truly a little confused.


    He Mei Xin was pregnant?


    How was this possible?


    Whose child is the child?


    Howe there was no news of him at all?


    "Mei Xin, what¡¯s going on? Why do you suddenly worry that you¡¯re pregnant for no reason at all? " She immediately grabbed He Mei Xin¡¯s hand and asked.


    He Mei Xin sighed, her face was filled with helplessness, "I don¡¯t know where to start, I originally did not want to tell you about this, but ... You are my best friend. I don¡¯t know who to tell when something like this happens ... I... "I ..."


    Seeing her stuttering and hesitating, Luo Qing Yun panicked and asked, "Quickly tell me, what happened? Who was that man? "Howe I didn¡¯t know you had a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302 - Huge Surprise


    "Sigh, he¡¯s not a boyfriend, he¡¯s ..." He Mei Xin secretly took a deep breath, and in the end, still said that person¡¯s name, "Huo Jia Bao."


    "Huo Jia Bao?" Luo Qing Yun repeated her name, and in the next second, she reacted with a face full of shock: "What did you say? Huo Jia Bao? The child is Huo Jia Bao¡¯s?! "


    What was this?


    The situation unfolded too quickly for her to keep up with the tempo.


    How could He Mei Xin and Huo Jia Bao...


    "Don¡¯t, you ... Don¡¯t get excited, I... I¡¯m not sure yet... " Seeing her reaction, He Mei Xin immediately waved his hand and said.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun was even more shocked, "Other than him, there are other men?"


    He Mei Xin admired her association as she looked at her with a face full of ck lines: "I mean, I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m pregnant or not."


    "You scared me to death! I thought you ..." Only at this time did Luo Qing Yun finally calm down a little. In her heart, the Mei Xin in front of her was not the kind of woman who could step on two boats.


    "I¡¯m really scared right now. Originally, I was going toe to see my aunt the day before yesterday, but I haven¡¯te today. My normal days are very urate." When He Mei Xin thought that she might be pregnant with Huo Jia Bao¡¯s child, she felt extremely bad.


    "What are you afraid of? This was a good thing. When did you two get together? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it? " Luo Qing Yun was busy being happy for her, and did not understand what she was worrying about at all.


    "We¡¯re not together, we ..." He Mei Xin knew that she had misunderstood, and exined, "That was an ident. We had all drank too much at thepany¡¯s anniversary, so ..."


    "Anniversary? Is that what happened more than ten days ago? " Luo Qing Yun remembered that she had unintentionally heard Su Chen Hao mention the Hauptmann¡¯s¡¯s anniversary.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so annoyed right now. Buying the test paper can¡¯t tell if I¡¯m pregnant or not. It¡¯s just too short of a time." But my aunt didn¡¯te, and that makes me anxious. " He Mei Xin said with a face full of unease.


    Luo Qing Yun finally understood where her trouble came from.


    "So, you quit your job because of this?"


    He Mei Xin nodded, "What do we do about Qingyun? I¡¯m really in a mess right now, and I don¡¯t know what to do. What if I get pregnant? "


    "Being pregnant is definitely a good thing. I¡¯m sure she will be born soon. What else can I do?" After all, given He Mei Xin¡¯s body, being a mother in this lifetime, was truly not easy.


    Born?


    When He Mei Xin heard these three words, her heart suddenly skipped a beat, and Huo Jia Bao¡¯s angry face immediately surfaced in her mind.


    She knew clearly in her heart that if Huo Jia Bao knew that she was pregnant, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let her give birth to his child.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this for now. Let¡¯s go and have an examination and see if she¡¯s really pregnant." Luo Qing Yun said as she stood up from her chair.


    "What kind of check?" It¡¯s only been ten days, can you figure it out? " Although she had a pregnancy experience before, at that time in Peng Family, she did not enjoy the slightest bit of maternity treatment. In order to save money, she rarely did even a basic maternity check-up.


    "A normal pregnancy test is not urate, but it can be used for blood testing. Let¡¯s go to the hospital now. " Luo Qing Yun said as she pulled her up from her seat.


    The two of them walked out of the coffee shop and went to the za outside the door to find Yuan Yuan and Sister-in-Law Wu, who were allzed around by the sun, "Sister-in-Law Wu, I have something I need to take Mei Xin to the hospital. Can you bring Yuan Yuan home first?"


    "No problem, Madam. Please be at ease and hand Yuan Yuan over to me. Go and busy yourself with your own matters." The Sister-in-Law Wu agreed, and then the group went back to the car park. Luo Qing Yun gave the carriage to the Sister-in-Law Wu, and told the driver to take them home while he took He Mei Xin to the hospital.


    In order to get the results as soon as possible, Luo Qing Yun specially brought He Mei Xin to the An Ren Private Hospital.


    Previously when He Mei Xin miscarried, he was transferred to this hospital.


    The security measures here were first-ss, and the service was also impable. The only drawback was that it was expensive!


    However, this was nothing to Luo Qing Yun. She had plenty of money now.


    In order to reassure He Mei Xin, she had purposely hung up the clinic door of the doctor in charge of her bed.


    After taking the blood, he did a series of detailed tests while waiting for the results.


    When the results came out and she showed it to the expert, the expert was shocked.


    "Miss He, congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant."


    He Mei Xin thought she had heard wrongly, and her entire mind was in a daze, "You ... Are you serious? "Am I really pregnant?"


    "Yes, it is absolutely true. This is too amazing. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to conceive in such a situation. Miss He, you are still in the initial stages, so this period of time is rather dangerous. Therefore, you must be careful, do not do manualbor, and take good care of your fetus. The expert warned.


    Luo Qing Yun was still immersed in the news of being pregnant, so she didn¡¯t hear the expert¡¯s words clearly.


    On the other hand, Luo Qing Yun immediately thanked the doctor, and then helped He Mei Xin out of the clinic.


    After leaving the hospital, He Mei Xin seemed to have just recovered from her shock. She grabbed onto Luo Qing Yun¡¯s hands excitedly, tears brimming in her eyes: "Qingyun, I ... Am I dreaming? I... Am I really pregnant? I¡¯m going to be a mother? "


    "It¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s real. Mei Xin, congrattions." Luo Qing Yun was happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, He Mei Xin¡¯s greatest regret was that she had lost the right to be a mother in this lifetime.


    But now, the heavens had given her a child. How could she not be excited, how could she not be happy?


    However, after a short moment of happiness, He Mei Xin realized another problem, "But, what should I do next? Huo Jia Bao definitely wouldn¡¯t want this child. If he finds out about this child¡¯s existence, perhaps I¡¯ll get rid of him. And I don¡¯t have any savings myself, so I gave my parents my sry andpensation for leaving my job during this period of time, allowing them to save up for the renovation of the house. "It¡¯s not good for me to ask them toe back, and I can¡¯t find an excuse ..."


    "Mei Xin, you don¡¯t need to worry about the money. You just need to be at ease and let the child be born." Luo Qing Yun consoled her.


    He Mei Xin knew that she had good intentions but she had already received too much help from Luo Qing Yun before. She had to pay for the medical fees when she was in the hospital, and for the divorce, she had to pay for thewyers¡¯ fees. The money that she owed the previous two times was already enough for her to raise her own child for many years.


    "I have to hurry up and find a job, no matter how much it costs, and earn it first, my child. I have to rely on my own ability to support it." He Mei Xin pondered for a moment, and said.


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she was a person with a lot of self-esteem, so she was in no hurry to advise her to ept her help. She only extended her hand to caress her t stomach, "Baby, behave yourself in Mummy¡¯s stomach."


    After sending He Mei Xin home, Luo Qing Yun looked at her small apartment, which had nothing to eat inside, and felt a little unbearable. After cing her on the sofa, she said, "You sit here, I¡¯ll go out for a while and wait for me toe back."


    "Qingyun, where are you going?" Seeing that, He Mei Xin asked.


    "I¡¯m going out to buy something. "If you are obedient, take a rest. You have to be careful of the child in your belly." Luo Qing Yun said, and casually picked up the key that she ced on the table, and turned to leave.


    He also bought a pile of chicken, duck, fish, vegetables, milk, nuts and other nutritious foods. With the help of the staff, he rolled out of the supermarket and hired a tricycle to help transport the goods to the bottom of He Mei Xin¡¯s residentialplex. After that, he helped her deliver the goods onto the market.


    After paying, Luo Qing Yun opened the door and started to transport the food inside.


    When Luo Qing Yun saw her buying so many things, she was shocked. "Qingyun, what are you doing?"


    "Eat. This is a week¡¯s worth of food I prepared for you. In the future, don¡¯t eat anything outside. Try to cook at home and eat something nutritious." If you have a pregnancy reaction and you can¡¯t cook yourself, tell me and I¡¯ll get someone to cook for you. Call me if you want to eat or need anything, and I¡¯ll get it ready for you, okay? " Luo Qing Yun said as she was carrying the things.

 Chapter 303

    He Mei Xin watched Luo Qing Yun¡¯s slim body stupefied as she stuffedrge and small bags into the fridge. Her nose felt slightly sore, and her eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    She walked up a few steps behind Luo Qing Yun and hugged her. "Qingyun, thank you.


    "Silly girl, if I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat better? You, be a good boy and listen to me. The most important thing is to nurture your baby. As for Huo Jia Bao, don¡¯t worry, I will ask Chen Hao toe forward and discuss this with him. If he is willing to take responsibility, then you can discuss this with him slowly in the future. If he is not willing to take responsibility, I will also take responsibility for you. " Luo Qing Yun hugged her back, and patted her back lightly with her hands.


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin immediately shook her head, "No ... Please don¡¯t let Mr. Su tell Huo Jia Bao about this. Speaking of which, Huo Jia Bao had no responsibility for this. When we were together that day, it was purely an ident. After that, he also called me to remind me to take the medicine, pregnancy, and it was me. I thought I couldn¡¯t have a child, so I didn¡¯t take it ... Speaking of which, this result could be considered my own doing. There was no reason for me to hold him responsible. "Moreover, with his temper, I¡¯m afraid that if he knew I was pregnant, he would stop me from having my child ..."


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun frowned slightly, "But Mei Xin, do you really have to give birth to your own child?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s all I can do. This child is too important to me. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him. " This was a gift from heaven. She would never allow anyone to steal him.


    Luo Qing Yun sighed heavily. She still wanted to advise her a few more things, but when she thought about how she was pregnant at that time, didn¡¯t he also insist on giving birth by herself?


    Although she had Su Qi Ze¡¯s money at that time, but now that she was willing to help He Mei Xin by giving birth to her child, there was no problem.


    "Okay, Mei Xin, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. However, you must promise me that if you need anything, you must tell me immediately. You must not be afraid of giving me any trouble, understand? "


    "Mhm, Qingyun, I know you will help me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be polite." She could only rely on Luo Qing Yun now.


    She apanied He Mei Xin in sitting for a good while longer, helped her wash quite a few fruits, and also prepared ingredients for cooking.


    By the time he got home, it was already past lunchtime.


    The moment he entered the door, he saw that Yuan Yuan was actually being carried by Zheng Bao Zhu, who was sitting on the sofa beside her. The two of them were ying with the child and the Sister-in-Law Wu was nowhere to be seen.


    Seeing that she had returned, the Sisters of Lotus beside her stepped forward and spoke with a strange tone of voice, "Oh, Qingyun, you¡¯re finally back."


    Once she said that, Bai Ci Hui and Zheng Bao Zhu who were on the sofa all turned to look at the door, at her.


    "You still want toe back?" Bai Ci Hui straightened her face and looked at her sternly.


    Luo Qing Yun was confused by their attitudes, "Why do you say that, Aunt?"


    "Why do I say that? Let me ask you, how did you be a mother? I took the baby out and ended up ying outside and having the babysittere back with the baby. Did you know that the nanny you hired almost threw Yuan Yuan over? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Bao Zhu was quick enough to catch the child, do you know how serious the consequences would be? " Bai Ci Hui¡¯s tone was abnormally severe, hercent face filled with rage.


    It could be seen that she was truly angry. After all, it was rted to her darling granddaughter¡¯s safety.


    Hearing this, Luo Qing Yun felt it was strange.


    With regards to Sister-in-Law Wu, she waspletely at ease. Ever since she first came to her side, she had always been meticulous when doing things, never letting her worry about anything.


    Why did he almost throw Yuan Yuan today?


    Needless to say, something unexpected must have happened.


    Furthermore, she did not believe that it was such a coincidence that Zheng Bao Zhu was the one to save her.


    Let alone Zheng Bao Zhu, who shouldn¡¯t have appeared at that time, even if she had appeared, with her personality, she might not have acted in such a kind manner to save him.


    Therefore, there must be a problem here.


    "Where is Sister-in-Law Wu? Where is she now? " No matter who said it, she would not believe it. She would only believe it if it came from the mouth of Sister-in-Law Wu.


    "Sister-in-Law Wu? You¡¯re still thinking about her? She knew she had made a terrible mistake, and now she was hiding in her round room, too ashamed toe out and see anyone. "Madam is also merciful. She knows that she¡¯s someone you brought over and is willing to give you face. She didn¡¯t kick her out immediately." Sisters of Lotus said haughtily.


    After Luo Qing Yun heard this, she was toozy to waste words with them. She walked up a few steps, walked to the side of the sofa, extended her hand, and took Yuan Yuan over from Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s embrace. "I¡¯ll be troubling you to help me take care of my children, Miss Zheng."


    Zheng Bao Zhu originally did not want to return Yuan Yuan to her, but she knew that she was unable topete with her, so sheughed dryly, "Qingyun, your words are too polite. I think Yuan Yuan likes me a lot, I held her for so long, but she didn¡¯t cry. I¡¯m pretty close to this kid. "


    The corner of Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mouth lifted upwards, but she did not say anything as she turned to head upstairs. At this moment, Bai Ci Hui called out to her again, "Qingyun, Sister-in-Law Wu is someone you brought here, I will give you face and not make things difficult for her. However, the mistake she made today was too serious. In my opinion, there is no use in keeping such a person around, hurry up and send her off. I have already asked Sisters of Lotus to help find a more professional babysitter for you. "


    Luo Qing Yun knew that she was trying to take the chance to drive Sister-in-Law Wu away. In this house, other than Su Chen Hao, the only other person she could talk to and trust was only the Sister-in-Law Wu. If she could drive the Sister-in-Law Wu away, then Su Chen Hao would not be home in the future and she would not be able to stand alone in this house.


    However, seeing that they wanted to take Sister-in-Law Wu away so badly, Luo Qing Yun was still a little worried. She only turned to Bai Ci Hui and said indifferently, "Aunty might not know, but Sister-in-Law Wu is someone that Chen Hao personally selected to take care of the two children. If Aunt thinks that the Sister-in-Law Wu is not enough, just tell Chen Hao when hees backter.


    "You ..." Bai Ci Hui was angered by her words, she was clearly talking to Su Chen Hao, and her face darkened, her tone bing colder and colder: "Chen Hao is always outside, and does not know what¡¯s happening at home, tell him, will he still not listen to you?"


    "That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Auntie, you are his mother, so you should know his temper. If it¡¯s something he doesn¡¯t approve of, who can persuade him?" Luo Qing Yun said, and ignored them, walking straight upstairs.


    Bai Ci Hui was so angry by her that she could not take it anymore. She raised her trembling hand and pointed at her back, "She¡¯s rebelling, is she? Did she really think of herself as the mistress of this house? A Lian, call Chen Hao right now and tell him to go home right now, I want to kick this woman out. "


    Seeing her so agitated, the Sisters of Lotus immediately went forward to support her trembling body, "Madam, please calm your anger. Do not be rash. Have you forgotten why we let here? If Eldest Young Master really wants to go with us now that we have chased him out, wouldn¡¯t our previous tolerance be in vain? "


    "However, she is truly too excessive. She actually dared to act so atrociously in my territory. She even didn¡¯t look at who she is." Bai Ci Hui really couldn¡¯t take this lying down.


    Sisters of Lotus looked up and nced at Zheng Bao Zhu, only to see her with a thoughtful expression. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    "Miss Jewel, quickly help me persuade Madam. Don¡¯t let Madam be so angry." Sisters of Lotus shouted.


    At this time, Zheng Bao Zhu regained her senses, rolled her eyes, and said, "Goodwill Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. In fact, if you want to discipline this Luo Qing Yun, you don¡¯t have to kick her out. Wasn¡¯t the reason she was so arrogant was because Brother Chen Hao liked her? If Brother Chen Hao hates her anymore, then think about it, even if we don¡¯t dare to leave her, she would have to scram with her tail between her legs. "


    "Making Chen Hao hate her? How was this possible? It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see how much he liked that woman now. " Bai Ci Hui said as if she was listening to a fantasy.


    "There¡¯s a way, listen to me ..." Zheng Bao Zhu said, looked left and right, brought his lips close to Bai Ci Hui¡¯s ears and muttered for a good while.


    After hearing her words, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face alternated between green and white, and in the end, only looked at her suspiciously, "Are you sure it¡¯s possible?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, no man can withstand such a provocation." Zheng Bao Zhu said with a face full of confidence.


    Bai Ci Hui hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I have to think about this matter, in the end she is still the biological mother of my two children, what if ..."

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304 - Despicable Tactics


    "Auntie, what are you worried about? Leave this matter to me, this is the only way to deal with Luo Qing Yun. " Zheng Bao Zhu said anxiously.


    "But ..." Isn¡¯t this method too treacherous? " Bai Ci Hui revealed a hesitant expression at this time. She indeed detested Luo Qing Yun a lot, and felt that she did not have the qualifications to be her own daughter-inw. However, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s method made her extremely hesitant, "Jewel, let me think about it, this is not a small matter."


    Zheng Bao Zhu did not expect that at such a critical juncture, Bai Ci Hui would be unable to bear it, which made her feel very surprised. She could only secretly nce at Sisters of Lotus, who was standing beside Bai Ci Hui, and noticed her eyes hinting her not to continue persuading him.


    "Madam, you¡¯ve been tormenting yourself for so long, you must be tired too. Let me walk you upstairs for your afternoon nap." Sisters of Lotus said at this time.


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Hui stood up from the sofa and followed Sisters of Lotus upstairs.


    When the two of them returned to the room, Sisters of Lotus asked, "Madam, what method did Miss Jewel speak of just now? I¡¯m just trying to make you worry like this. "


    "I really didn¡¯t know that this girl, Baozhu, would be so ruthless. Originally thought that she was just an immature little girl. " Bai Ci Hui sat on the side of the bed and sighed, "She actually wants to drug Luo Qing Yun and have her sleep with another man, and then notify Chen Hao to catch the traitor ... "Tell me, this ..."


    "Miss Jewel¡¯s method is indeed ruthless, no wonder she said that no man can endure such a provocation. Especially someone as arrogant as our Young Master, he truly loved Luo Qing Yun with his heart. If he saw Luo Qing Yun betraying him, he probably wouldn¡¯t like her anymore. I¡¯m afraid that not only that, he will even hate her. " The Sisters of Lotus eximed.


    "That¡¯s right. Her method might be able to break the two of them apart, but ..." Bai Ci Hui was still a little worried in his heart.


    "Madam, are you worried that Eldest Young Master will hate you after he learns the truth? Actually, your purpose is to break them apart, right? As long as we separate the two, no matter what Luo Qing Yun says in the future, the First Young Master will definitely not believe her words.


    Bai Ci Hui shook her head, "That¡¯s not all of them. I just feel that no matter what, Luo Qing Yun is still the mother of two children, although she is not qualified to be my daughter-inw, if she leaves in such an ugly way, especially after the two children have grown up, and let them know that their mother left in such a disgraceful manner, they will definitely hurt her in their hearts."


    Su Chen Hao was a ssic example. Until now, no matter if it was in front of others or after, he had never mentioned his own father.


    To him, his father was just an irresponsible synonym for abandoning his wife. He felt ashamed of himself.


    He had never enjoyed any fatherly love in his life, and it had caused indelible damage to his soul.


    In fact, in battles between adults, the child was often the most injured.


    Bai Ci Hui originally hated Luo Qing Yun a lot, but ever since his forceful counterattack, even though she no longer faked it on him and always faced him with a cold face, she felt that she didn¡¯t seem to be as annoying as before.


    Although she still could not get to like, she did not need to pretend to like her because after seeing Luo Qing Yun again, she started to feel more rxed. Looking back at Luo Qing Yun, she felt that she appreciated her tenacious personality.


    After all, not everyone had the guts to challenge her.


    Although Luo Qing Yun angered her to death every time, she couldn¡¯t help but pay more attention to him the more she acted this way. The more attention she got, the more she realized that this seemingly weak little woman was hiding a limitless power and potential.


    When Sisters of Lotus saw the change in Bai Ci Hui¡¯s attitude towards Luo Qing Yun, her face darkened. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Then, do you n on not using Miss Jewel¡¯s method?"


    "I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. Let me think about it again." Bai Ci Hui said somewhat tiredly.


    "Okay. However, Madam, I still have to remind you of something. If you are merciful now, when Luo Qing Yun and the Young Master feel that your foundation is bing stronger and stronger, and when the children be older and more sensible, you will never be able to break them apart. " The Sisters of Lotus reminded.


    After Bai Ci Hui heard this, she became silent.


    How could she not know that the bigger the child, the deeper her memories and reliance on her mother would be. However ... Do you really want to do that?


    "Alright, I understand. Tell the pearl for me and tell it not to do anything rash. It¡¯s better not to be anxious about this matter." After Bai Ci Hui finished this, she instructed the Sisters of Lotus to leave.


    Sisters of Lotus walked out of the bedroom and closed the door. Just as she was about to go look for Zheng Bao Zhu, she saw her walking in from the side, "Sisters of Lotus, how was it? What did Auntie say? "


    Seeing that, the Sisters of Lotus immediately stopped her, "Don¡¯t say it, go to your room."


    Thus, the two went to Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s room and closed the door. Zheng Bao Zhu hurriedly asked, "Did she agree to it?"


    The Sisters of Lotus shook her head lightly, "My wife cannot bear to do this. In the end, she is obstructing the two children¡¯s path and feels that it is inappropriate for her to do so."


    "What do you mean, Auntie?" She had said that she would fully support me, so what was wrong with her now? Does she not want to chase Luo Qing Yun away? " Zheng Bao Zhu was a little angry, and said with a straight face.


    "Miss Jewel, don¡¯t be anxious. Madam did not say that she did not agree. She only said that she wanted to consider." Sisters of Lotus said, her eyes turning as she said, "I actually feel that Madam¡¯s meaning is perhaps to approve of your way of doing things. "Think about it, if she doesn¡¯t agree, then you can just reject it. Right now, you can just say that you want to consider it, but it¡¯s very possible that she is obstructing her identity and is too embarrassed to directly say yes. After all, Madam is someone who values her own reputation."


    Zheng Bao Zhu heard and her face flushed. She knew how despicable she was, but what could she do? If she wanted to obtain Su Chen Hao, she had to use an extreme method. In a normalpetition, she couldn¡¯t win against Luo Qing Yun at all.


    Speaking of which, the Sisters of Lotus was the one who gave her the hint.


    One had to know that Bai Ci Hui hated her husband, who had cheated on her, and now even hated her own son.


    Su Chen Hao was Bai Ci Hui¡¯s son, so from a gic standpoint, the mother and son pair were somewhat simr in personality.


    She believed that Su Chen Hao was also one of those men who would definitely not allow betrayal.


    As long as he could confirm that Luo Qing Yun was cheating, not only would Su Chen Hao hate him, even her two children would also be hated by him.


    In this way, the adult and child would be taken care of by her in one fell swoop. It could be said that she could kill three birds with one stone.


    "Sisters of Lotus, ording to what you have said, can I start preparing now?" Zheng Bao Zhu thought for a moment before replying.


    What Sisters of Lotus had just said, was both publicly and secretly saying that Bai Ci Hui agreed to this method. It was just for the sake of her own image, and was not easy to agree to.


    "I think so." The Sisters of Lotus nodded.


    After Zheng Bao Zhu heard this, she gritted her teeth and his expression became extremely sinister and fierce, "Alright, then I¡¯ll go and properly prepare for it."


    Luo Qing Yun, I think you should die this time!


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun, who had returned to the nursery, had no idea that she had been set up.


    When she saw Sister-in-Law Wu sitting in her room and secretly wiping away her tears, her heart was in pain.


    Walking to her side, she grabbed Small Circle¡¯s chubby little hands, lightly wiped the tears off Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s face, and spoke with a gentle tone and Small Circle¡¯s tone: "Sister-in-Law Wu, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you? Don¡¯t cry, Yuan Yuan loves you. "


    When Sister-in-Law Wu saw the cute Small Circle in front of him, and then saw Luo Qing Yunforting herself like this, the originally wronged heart became even warmer for a moment. She cried even harder, "Madam, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take good care of Yuan Yuan."


    Luo Qing Yun sat down beside her andforted her, "Tell me what happened. I don¡¯t believe a word they say. "


    Sister-in-Law Wu sniffed, then stopped crying, and slowly said, "I was brought home by the driver, who carried Yuan Yuan and was about to carry her upstairs. Coincidentally, Miss Zheng came down from upstairs and asked me, where did you go? How could I be at ease to hand Yuan Yuan over to her? I said Yuan Yuan was sleepy and was about to sleep. In the end, she had to stretch out her hand to snatch it, as she was afraid that Yuan Yuan would be injured, so she gave Yuan Yuan to her. Who knew that when she took it, she actually let it go on purpose? Just then, the Madam and Sisters of Lotus walked down from the second floor and coincidentally saw that Zheng Bao Zhu had no choice but to catch Yuan Yuan, almost falling down. However, Yuan Yuan cried in fright. Madam and Sisters of Lotus thought that I did this on purpose, so they scolded me ... "

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305 - master-servant rtionship


    "What?" This Zheng Bao Zhu, she actually dared to make a move on my daughter. " Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun was immediately furious.


    She could tolerate anything else, but since he had harmed her child, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    Especially since this was not the first time she had done this.


    "It seems like the lesson I taught herst time wasn¡¯t enough. She¡¯s too dangerous. This time, I can¡¯t let her continue staying in this house!" Luo Qing Yun¡¯s face was ice-cold as she gritted her teeth and said.


    "Madam, Miss Zheng has been urging Madam to kick me out, I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m worried about Yuan Yuan and her group. That woman is too heartless, even a child wouldn¡¯t let her go." Sister-in-Law Wu said with a choked voice.


    "I know, Sister-in-Law Wu don¡¯t worry, you are someone Chen Hao invited over. If he doesn¡¯t say anything, no one will be able to chase you away. I don¡¯t trust anyone else in this family except you. Just you wait, Zheng Bao Zhu won¡¯t be cocky for more than a few days, I¡¯ll make her scram. " Luo Qing Yunforted the Sister-in-Law Wu a few times, then handed the child in his embrace over to her, and earnestly said to the beautiful and big eyes with a confused face, "Yuan Yuan, Sister-in-Law Wu has suffered a lot because of you today, you mustfort her well."


    Small Circle seemed to understand her words and her mouth opened up to reveal an angelic smile. In that moment, the two adults startedughing as well.


    "We, Yuan Yuan, are getting more and more sensible. Obedient Yuan, Sister-in-Law Wu does not feel wronged, Sister-in-Law Wu only wants you to be fine." Sister-in-Law Wu hugged Yuan Yuan, his mood also bing better.


    Originally, she was a little worried that Luo Qing Yun would listen to those women because of being nervous Yuan Yuan.


    After all, even though there were so many of them, she only had one mouth, so she might not be able to say it clearly.


    Now it would seem that she really was overthinking things.


    Luo Qing Yun¡¯s one hundred percent trust in her made her even more moved.


    Oh yeah, I heard from Chen Hao that your son has already graduated from university. At this time, Luo Qing Yun started to worry about the children of the Sister-in-Law Wu.


    Speaking of his own child, Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s mood became even better, "It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Su, my son managed to survive. Furthermore, Mr. Su allowed him to go to Howe Tin Group for an internship, so the kindness Mr. Su has done for us can¡¯t be repaid no matter how hard we try. "


    "Don¡¯t say that, you¡¯ve helped us a lot. We help each other. Wait for Chen Hao to rest one day, let¡¯s go out together for a meal and call your son, okay? " Luo Qing Yun said.


    "How can I ept this? The Mr. Su is so busy, don¡¯t waste his precious time." Sister-in-Law Wu was afraid that he would give Luo Qing Yun and Su Chen Hao more trouble, so he quickly waved his hands.


    "It¡¯s no trouble, no matter how busy Chen Hao is, he still needs to rest. We¡¯ll just find a ce to go for a weekend, when he has the time to apany the children, we¡¯ll go out and y together." Luo Qing Yunughed.


    Sister-in-Law Wu was well aware that Luo Qing Yun had done this out of good intentions. If she were to reject it again, it would appear unreasonable, so she could only nod and agree.


    On He Mei Xin¡¯s side, ever since she had confirmed the news of her pregnancy, she was both nervous, excited, and uneasy at the same time.


    The current her had no job. Although Luo Qing Yun had promised to take care of her, she had not reached the point where shepletely had to rely on others to raise her children.


    She wanted to find a new job and save some milk money while she was still in the early stages of pregnancy.


    Previously, when Huo Jia Bao rushed back home, she thought that he had been fired and found a new job. Now that he thought about it, if he hadn¡¯t turned back to work at Green Light Game because of Huo Jia Bao¡¯s temptation, how great it would have been.


    Now that so much time had passed, he didn¡¯t know if there was still anyone left.


    Thinking of the one who had previously introduced her to an interview, she immediately opened up the game and logged in, intending to ask him if hispany still had more people.


    However, just as she entered the game, the guild leader who often dungeoned with her came to find her.


    The Deputy Sect Master said wonderfully, "Xin Xin, it¡¯s been a few days since Ist saw you online. What have you been busy with recently?"


    Heartless: "There¡¯s something wrong with the job. I¡¯m busy looking for a job."


    Wonderful: "Green Light Forest wants to gather everyone for an offline friendship event. We have five targets, do you want toe?"


    "There are only five indicators. There are so many people in the guild, why would you want to bring me along?"


    Wonderful: "Our guild is full of crappy old masters, and if you want to be a transvestite, then you¡¯re the only girl I know. Furthermore, we¡¯re all familiar with each other, so I wanted you to go. Oh right, I heard that the Green Light Forest will also have Executive present. You know that our Sect Master wants to go to Green Light Company to work, right? Maybe he can establish a good rtionship with the Executive, and at that time, he might even be able to pass the examinations. "


    Heartless: "There is such a thing? Are you sure that the Green Light Forest is recruiting right now? "


    Wonderful: "I heard from Sect Master that it is. This is a rare opportunity, Green Light Game only invites the top five guilds in each server. Are youing or not? If you don¡¯te, then I¡¯ll go find someone else. "


    He said without a care, "Come,e,e. Give me the time and address, I¡¯ll definitelye."


    Wonderful: "Tomorrow night at 6: 30 PM, return to the road at Spring Jade Garden Restaurant, room 606, remember not to bete, oh ..."


    When He Mei Xin received the news, sshe wanted to ask Wuwei again. However, regarding the Green Light Forest, he found out that his profile picture was ck, and was not online right now.


    On the afternoon of the second day, He Mei Xin purposely changed into a fresh and simple dress to put on her light makeup. Her entire person looked like a lotus blooming, fresh and quiet.


    After all, she wanted to perform well and leave a deep impression on the Green Light Forest during this reunion. When she went to thepany for an interviewter, she would definitely have a better chance than the average person.


    Going out at 6: 00 am, the return route wasn¡¯t too far from where she lived, but it was peak hour, so she identally got blocked on the way.


    By the time she arrived at the Spring Jade Garden Hotel, it was already 6: 50.


    The waiter brought her to Room 606. The moment she entered, she saw that a group of people were drinking and chatting enthusiastically.


    Sitting near the door, Miao Miao saw He Mei Xin, and immediately stood up, "Are you serious? "You¡¯re finally here."


    Saying that, he took a few steps forward and pulled her by the hand, bringing her to his side. Then he began to introduce her to a group of well-dressed men and women: "Let me introduce you all to the great beauty of our guild, ¡¯Heartless¡¯."


    With that said, He Mei Xin immediately broke out in cold sweat. How did she be the Great Beauty of the guild, this introduction was simply too exaggerated.


    "Hello everyone." She nodded to the table of people in embarrassment.


    "Sit down and eat together." Just as everyone nodded their heads in greeting to her, a low voice filled with maism sounded out in He Mei Xin¡¯s ears. She turned her head in a daze and saw a man with elegant demeanor standing beside her.


    At some point, the chair by his feet had been pulled out by him, and from the look in his eyes, it was clear that he was gesturing for her to take a seat.


    Alright, since I¡¯m already here, I might as well settle down. She sat down immediately. However, facing a table full of delicacies, she suddenly felt a wave of nausea.


    At this moment, Miaomiao was especially attentive as she served her food. She whispered into Ye Ci¡¯s ear with a smile, "I originally thought that a lot of female yers woulde, but who would¡¯ve thought that it would just be the two of us."


    Hearing this, He Mei Xin was startled, and then she raised her head to look carefully at the people on the table. As expected, it was just the two of them, and moreover, there weren¡¯t as many people as she said earlier.


    At most, there were only a dozen or so people on the table.


    "What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that the top five guilds would return? Why are there only this many people? " He Mei Xin asked in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m not too sure either. In any case, this news was told to me by the Sect Leader. Moreover, there are only four people who came to our guild: the Sect Leader, the Hall Master, you, and me." The rest seem to be from the Green Light Forest. " A wonderful answer.


    After He Mei Xin heard this, she became even more suspicious. Both of her hands hung by her side, but she had not picked up the chopsticks in front of him the entire time. She only maintained her paralyzed smile as she looked at the group of people on the table.


    "Why aren¡¯t you eating?" Seeing He Mei Xin like that, she could not help but ask.


    "I... "Ugh ..." Finally, when she opened her mouth, she could no longer hold it in as she ran towards the bathroom while covering her mouth ...


    Just as she ran out of the room, she turned left and ran for half a meter. - Bang! - She bumped into a man¡¯s chest. Before she could figure out who he was, she vomited all over him.

 Chapter 306

    He just so happened to meet him


    "Sorry, sorry ..." He lowered his head and rummaged through his bag for a tissue, then apologized as he wiped it.


    "He Mei Xin?!" A cold voice sounded from the top of her head, causing her to shudder uncontrobly.


    The voice was so familiar that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Ho..." Hutong... " She timidly raised his head and finally met the pair of eyes that were as ck as gems. The cold light emitted from those eyes was sufficient to freeze all of the pores on her body.


    He raised his hand and grasped her wrist tightly. He then asked with an expressionless face, "Are you pregnant?"


    By... What kind of logical thinking is he? Is vomiting pregnant? Why didn¡¯t he think she was vomiting because she drank too much? Well, even though she didn¡¯t smell of alcohol. But wasn¡¯t it a little too arbitrary for him to conclude that she was pregnant?


    "No ...." "No ..." Although he couldn¡¯t stop cursing in his heart, it was obvious from the tone of his voice that he felt guilty and his eyes flickered.


    "No?" He didn¡¯t believe it. He grabbed her wrist and walked out.


    "Hey, hey, hey ..." What are you doing? "Where are you taking me?" She kept struggling, protesting.


    Yes, even though he¡¯s the boss, uh... More urately, he could only be considered her former boss. What right did he have to treat her like that?


    "Go and confirm that what you just said is true." He snorted coldly and dragged her out the door, no matter how dirty he was.


    Thus, on a magical night, an extremely strange scene appeared in front of the grand and magnificent Jade Spring Garden¡¯s restaurant.


    An extremely handsome man with a dirty body and a cold face, carrying a thin and weak beauty with a timid expression on her face, stuffed a Porsche. Behind him were a few other young men in formal clothing.


    The first thought that came to mind was that this woman had either dug up the man¡¯s ancestral grave or owed it to his family by the millions. Now that she was caught, she had to pay the debt with her own body or her life ...


    When He Mei Xin was pressed onto the Porsche secondary driving s¡¯ seats, she did not have many thoughts in her mind. She was only foolishly focusing on Huo Jia Bao¡¯s dirty body, thinking, why does he feel ufortable like this?


    "That... Hutong, do you want to go wash up first? " Finally, she didn¡¯t have the courage to face the pile of masterpieces on his body, so he weakly asked.


    Who knew that Huo Jia Bao would not even look at her. Then, his long arm extended to the back of the car and casually took out a clean shirt from a bag.


    "Ugh ..." Well, why hadn¡¯t she thought of it?


    Who is he? The extremely smelly Huo Jia Bao, would she allow me to go out like this?


    Only, the next scene made He Mei Xin feel like her nose was going to fly open.


    What was he doing?


    Those slender fingers, just like that, one, two, three ...


    The buttons on his shirt slowly loosened, revealing his strong chest. Seeing this, He Mei Xin¡¯s brain instantly crashed.


    He Mei Xin swore that she definitely did not want to peek.


    Just that, Huo Jia Bao didn¡¯t mind taking off her clothes in front of her, so, she wouldn¡¯t look at him for nothing, right?


    Well, yes, she was forced to see it, not willingly.


    While he was trying to find an excuse for his peeping behaviour, he was also constantly peeking at him.


    She was really born with a good skin, a handsome appearance, a tall and straight body, and wide shoulders ...


    When she thought of how close she had been to this body, she felt her blood boiling, but unfortunately, she was too drunk to feel anything. If not for the baby in her stomach, she would have suspected that nothing had happened that night.


    "Have you seen enough?" Unknowingly, he had already changed his clothes. A pair of eyes that did not show joy or anger were staring coldly at her.


    She reflexively withdrew her gaze and thoughts. She was a little embarrassed, not knowing whether tough or not.


    Then, he turned his head to look at the front of the car, where the sound of the car starting could be heard. In that moment, He Mei Xin felt her body leaning on the back of the chair, and the car swish out of the parking lot, flying towards the road.


    "Where are you taking me?" she whispered as she pressed her heart, which had been pounding with fear.


    "Hospital." He coldly spat out two words, then no longer paid any attention to her. He had a pretty profile, and the knife-like lines were as cold as his voice.


    It was only two words, but He Mei Xin felt her scalp go numb.


    Hospital? Why would he bring me to the hospital? Do you want to make sure she¡¯s pregnant and then take the baby out of her belly?


    Although the arrival of the baby was an ident, what right did he have to do so while the child was in her womb? No matter what, he was still his child. Was he really so cold-blooded and heartless?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a burst of anger.


    "Stop the car, I¡¯m going home." She could no longer be alone in such a small space with him. He had already been beaten by her from the bottom of her heart to ruthlessly despise her.


    "Deal with the matter properly, I will let you go home." However, he did not care about her anger and directly chose to ignore her request.


    "I told you to stop. You have no right to do this to me. You¡¯re kidnapping me, you know that?" He Mei Xin was going all out, afraid of him? In any case, he was no longer her Boss, and he could no longer control her life and death.


    "Kidnapping?" He sneered and raised his eyebrows. While driving, hezily said, "Since you think so, I don¡¯t mind tying you up."


    He ... What did he mean?


    Threatening her?


    Threats, absolute threats, naked threats!


    He Mei Xin clenched his teeth, is he even a human? Was it a human?


    "Hutong, uh, no, it should be Mr. Howe. Please stop the car, I am no longer your employee, there is no need for you to worry about my health. "To tell you the truth, I am indeed pregnant. I have already discussed it with my boyfriend. His parents really do like children and are in a hurry to carry their grandchildren. So, we are prepared to keep this child." She took a deep breath and said calmly. The meaning behind his words was extremely clear. This child has no rtionship with you at all. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re being sentimental and being self-righteous.


    "Boyfriend?" With a loud screeching of the brakes, He Mei Xin wasn¡¯t strapped onto her seat belt, and her body was suddenly out of control. She crashed into the windscreen in front of her, and the intense pain from her forehead caused her small universe to erupt.


    "You f * * king murdered? Do you know how big of a crime it is to have one corpse and two lives? " She roared, yes, in the past when she was cowardly, He Mei Xin would always take detours when she met him, but now, she actually shouted at her former superior¡¯s boss, her superior¡¯s superior¡¯s superior. She¡¯s crazy, she must be crazy.


    "You have a boyfriend?" However, Huo Jia Bao seemed to ignore her anger and pulled the conversation back to the front of the car.


    Damn, what did he just say?


    Did she need to surprise him by having a boyfriend?


    Did sheck arms, legs, or a brain problem? Did she look like someone who couldn¡¯t find a boyfriend?


    Gritting her teeth, she raised her head and said, "Of course I have a boyfriend. He¡¯s the one who came to the Spring Jade Garden to eat with him just now, and is probably anxiously looking for me right now. "


    "You¡¯d better not lie to me." Otherwise, you will die miserably. He frowned and turned around, heading back the way he came.


    Wait... Wait... He ... He couldn¡¯t be going back to confirm something, right?


    Thinking of this, He Mei Xin broke out in a cold sweat.


    She embarrassedly coughed, and her arrogance immediately lessened by quite a bit. "About that ..." Hutong, I ... I can go back by myself. Since your esteemed self is busy, there¡¯s no need for you to send me back. "


    "That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve taken you away, so naturally I have to send you here safely. Otherwise, if something were to happen to you on the way, how would I exin it to your boyfriend?" The corner of his mouth twitched. When he said the word "boyfriend", he bit down extremely hard.


    What the heck was he sent safely to? Once it was delivered, it would no longer be safe. He Mei Xin scolded from the bottom of her heart, but she did not dare to reject his "good intentions" again. In fact, she couldn¡¯t help but refuse him.


    Since they weren¡¯t far away, the trip back was quite quick. In just a few minutes, the car arrived at the entrance of the Jade Spring Garden¡¯s store.


    She got off the car with a very perturbed heart and found that there was a faint smile on his face.


    Smiling?


    Yes, she was sure that she was not seeing things. There was a hint of a smile on his face. Although it was very faint, very faint, there were still traces of it.


    What was heughing at? What¡¯s so funny?


    Seeing how scared he was, he smiled sinisterly. He was not a human, he was definitely not a human.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307 - Helping her out


    Arriving at the room 606 from before, just as he entered the door, a wonderful gaze shot over.


    "How long have you been in the bathroom?" Just as she finished speaking, she saw Huo Jia Bao standing behind He Mei Xin. She was slightly taken aback, and asked: "This is?"


    "Hello, Huo Jia Bao, Mei Xin¡¯s boyfriend." Huo Jia Bao slightly hooked up a smile, and then introduced himself very generously.


    Gaga ...


    He Mei Xin¡¯s heart trembled, and she almost fainted.


    Too despicable and shameless, too insidious and cunning.


    She didn¡¯t know why He Mei Xin brought her boyfriend over.


    "Then... That... Misunderstanding... It¡¯s a male friend, a male friend. " He Mei Xin¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She could only use thest bit of her remaining wisdom to desperately exin that ambiguous word.


    "Hutong, long time no see." At this moment, the graceful man who sat beside He Mei Xin previously had unknowingly stood up. He turned her head and looked at Huo Jia Bao, who was behind He Mei Xin, and revealed a polite smile.


    "Wu Tong. Long time no see. " Huo Jia Bao¡¯s gaze indifferently fell on Wu Wei, who was in front of him, and greeted him in an indifferent manner.


    He Mei Xin¡¯s nerves suffered another severe injury, they... They actually knew each other ...


    "So you¡¯re a friend of the Wu Tong. Let¡¯s sit and drink together." Upon seeing this, the other people on the table immediately greeted him.


    Huo Jia Bao didn¡¯t speak, and only looked at He Mei Xin steadily, as if waiting for her to recognize the boyfriend she was talking about.


    "Then... That... No need, I... "Then we¡¯ll leave ..." Waving his hands again and again, He Mei Xin felt that his death was imminent.


    "Are you not feeling well? So much sweat on my forehead. " Wu Wei realized that something was wrong the moment he entered the room. Seeing her nervous look, he was even more sure about what he was thinking. He picked up the handkerchief on the table and wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    His movements were extremely gentle and his eyes were extremely focused, as if he was taking care of his lover.


    Seeing that, Huo Jia Bao¡¯s expression quickly turned cold, his hand pulled her to his side, and then he whispered into her ear: "The boyfriend you¡¯re talking about, is he?"


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. Did he misunderstand her rtionship with the Wu Tong?


    "Yes, that¡¯s right." Forget it, let¡¯s deal with it first.


    Huo Jia Bao thoughtfully looked at He Mei Xin, then raised his head and looked towards Wu Wei at the side. He casually said: "Your girlfriend is pregnant, when you get married, remember to send me a wedding invitation."


    With that said, everyone was stunned as they looked in disbelief at Wu Wei and He Mei Xin.


    The biggest reaction of all was marvelous. The spoon in her hand identally dropped into the bowl, spilling the soup onto her clothes.


    "Xin Xin, you and Wu Tong ... You are Wu Tong¡¯s girlfriend? "


    If that was really the case, then wouldn¡¯t the princess consort of Green Light Forest¡¯s game be in their guild all this time?


    Wu Wei suddenly seemed to understand something, heughed lightly, and pulled He Mei Xin¡¯s hand to look at Huo Jia Bao: "Definitely."


    "..." Hearing his words, He Mei Xin was dumbstruck, and did not know how to react.


    Huo Jia Bao did not linger any longer and left. It was as if he was really here to confirm if He Mei Xin really had a boyfriend.


    When the dinner was dismissed, Wu Wei asked to send He Mei Xin off. The other party had helped him, so He Mei Xin could not refuse her good intentions and got in the car.


    In the carriage, He Mei Xin sat on the secondary driving beside Wu Wei. She wanted to speak up a few times, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "You¡¯re wee." He nodded politely, smiled, and did not say anything else.


    He Mei Xin looked at Wu Wei strangely. What happened tonight was too strange, could it be that this person did not have any curiosity at all? After so many things had happened, he actually didn¡¯t ask her why.


    Alright, even if he didn¡¯t like gossiping about other people¡¯s secrets, he should at least ask her why she wanted him to pretend to be his boyfriend.


    "You ... Nothing to ask me? " He didn¡¯t ask her, but she felt she should exin.


    "What do you want to say?" He suddenly stopped the car and looked at her in amusement.


    "Ugh ..." Did that mean if she didn¡¯t want to say it, he wouldn¡¯t ask? After all, he had used her, and she was also a Executive of the Green Light Forest.


    Moreover, he even knew Huo Jia Bao. If they met one day, he would tear her apart, and at that time, Huo Jia Bao would pounce over and tear him apart.


    "I... That what ... In any case, it¡¯s not what you think it is. I hope that you won¡¯t expose me in front of the Hutong. " After thinking for a long time, she actually didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to tell him that the baby in her womb had been conceived because she had been drunk and in love with her boss.


    "What do you think I thought?" Heughed and started the car again.


    "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not what you think." She shook her head and said in a low voice.


    "You call the Mr. Howe Hutong Hutong, is he your boss?" He instantly caught some information from her words.


    "The former boss." She nodded, her voice full of helplessness.


    "The child in your belly is his?" Just as she was looking at the scenery outside the car window with an iparably sorrowful expression, his gentle voice carried a kind of sharp probing tone as it entered her ears, almost blowing her heart apart.


    "..." How could people these days be so imaginative, so understanding of logical reasoning?


    Did he have to be so smart? How did he guess the origin of the child in her womb?


    He Mei Xin lowered her head and sighed.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell him?" Wu Wei finally revealed his curiosity.


    Sure enough, people all have their own curiosity, and Wu Wei was also a human, so he also had his own. He Mei Xin thought so innocently.


    "He¡¯ll kill me." She couldpletely imagine what kind of expression Huo Jia Bao would have when he knew that she was pregnant with his baby.


    "Are you still working in the Hauptmann¡¯s?" he asked suddenly, changing the subject.


    "No more." She shook her head.


    "Being a single mother is not that easy." He smiled, then took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her. "If you want a job,e find me anytime."


    He Mei Xin blinked her eyes, she could not believe that she had just gotten lucky.


    "Why are you helping me like this?" Taking the name card with both hands, he saw that the name "Green Light Forest Executing CEO" was imprinted on it.


    So he was Green Light Forest¡¯s big BOSS. He never would have thought that in this online game, the big BOSS would actually be there in person.


    Could it be that the Heavens also felt that he had been ying with her a little too much recently, and wanted to give her somepensation?


    "I find you more pleasing to the eye." His words were very casual, meaning that no matter who it was today, as long as he found her pleasing to the eye, he would decide to help her.


    "Ugh ..."


    Well, the answer was wless.


    He was ying with his name card, "Wu Wei, Wu Wei..."


    She suddenly thought of something andughed at herself, "How is this possible? It shouldn¡¯t be him."


    "What are you talking about?" The man beside her couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously when he heard her mutter to herself.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I met a God in the game who took me to dungeon with him and gave me a lot of equipment. His name is very simr to yours, he¡¯s called ¡¯Wuwei¡¯, ¡¯Wuwu¡¯ is¡¯ Wuwu ¡¯, and¡¯ why ¡¯why¡¯ why ¡¯?" He also works for yourpany. " He Mei Xin exined.


    "In other words, we are fated to be together." A mysterious smile shed across Wu Wei¡¯s face as he said.


    "Yes ..." "Yeah ..." Now that you¡¯re the boss, you can do whatever you want.


    For some reason, although Wu Wei kept looking at her with that kind of warm smile on her face, she could clearly feel his strong aura. As expected, a person¡¯s temperament was very important, very important.


    The car drove all the way to her neighborhood. She opened the door, got out of the car, turned around and said thank you, but he continued to smile, then drove away in a cloud of dust.


    She turned around and walked into the small district. As soon as she stepped through the entrance, a white light fiercely dazzled her eyes.


    What was he doing? Does it matter if you have a car? He turned on the lights in the middle of the night and blinked the blind man¡¯s eyes.


    She was about to rush up and curse the owner of the car, but she soon knew that she was wrong.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308 - Removal of Children


    After the lights went off, the ck Porsche arrogantly stopped in front of the entrance of their residentialplex.


    "Get in." Huo Jia Bao¡¯s cold voice came out from the carriage window, scaring He Mei Xin to the point that his heart trembled.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to being a servant, even though he had left hispany, he still could not change the attitude of a servant in front of him.


    He obediently got into the car and closed the door. Finally, he moved the car to the side and stopped.


    "CEO, it¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?" She sneaked a peek at Huo Jia Bao¡¯s ugly expression and carefully tried to probe.


    "He Mei Xin, are you an idiot? Or do you take me for an idiot? " His eyes were half-lidded, and she turned to look at her, his eyes dangerous.


    "You... "What do you mean?" She did not understand. She weakly opened her mouth and did not dare to meet his gaze.


    Wu Wei just came back from London three days ago. What happened? He sneered, his perfect lips nted charmingly to the side. That expression seemed to say, "You make it up, you keep making it up ..."


    At this time, He Mei Xin was like a martyr who had yet to seed in his revolution, and the enemy¡¯s de was slowly approaching her.


    It was as if she had seen her own fate. She felt like she wanted to cry, but had no tears.


    "Then... That... I... "I really do have a boyfriend ..." She decided to fight to the death.


    "Is that so?" He smiled again, a smile that frightened her even more than before. It was as if a judge who was about to sentence her to death had warned her at the end that if she confessed to her crimes, he could consider abusing her.


    "Yeah, we decided we were going to get married soon." At this moment, she really wanted to cry. Having not lied for so long, she had almost told all of her lies today.


    "Do you think it¡¯s toote to say that now?" Clearly, his patience had been worn out by her. The ruthlessness in his eyes could be seen. He started the car and drove out of the residential area quickly.


    "Ah ..." Her heart sank. Was she going to die today?


    Just as the car left the residential area, it suddenly braked, causing He Mei Xin¡¯s body to crash into the windshield. Her forehead struck the ss hard, causing her entire body to turn red.


    "Do you even know how to drive?" She had been in his car twice in her life, and she had nearly lost her life each time.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but looked straight ahead. The smile on his face became colder and colder.


    What are you looking at?


    He Mei Xin was confused, she raised her head and realised that Wu Wei¡¯s car was parked in front, the car door was slowly opened, and Wu Wei¡¯s tall and straight body appeared in her line of sight.


    Eh? Hadn¡¯t he already left?


    She wanted to open the car door and get off, but she found that the door was locked by Huo Jia Bao. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break the door.


    Wu Wei leisurely walked to the side of her car. Since she could not open the car door, she could only push down the window.


    "This, you left it in my car." He handed a silver hairpin to her and said gently.


    He Mei Xin subconsciously touched her hair, and sure enough, she did not find the hairpin that she had to put on when she left the house. She quickly took the hairclip from her and said: "I really identally dropped off your car, thank you."


    "Wu Tong seems to be very interested in my woman. Was the act just now still not over?" Huo Jia Bao looked at the two¡¯s actions and mocked coldly.


    "..." He Mei Xin was confused, what did he just say? His woman, how could she not have known that she had been tagged with him so quickly?


    "Whose woman is she? It doesn¡¯t seem to be up to you, Hutong." Wu Wei retorted without any trace of politeness.


    Hey, hey, hey ... What was the situation now? The two big BOSSes in front of him weren¡¯t going to fight over him, were they?


    He Mei Xin looked at the two men in front of him with perspiration trickling down her forehead. She started to wail in her heart, Brothers, why don¡¯t you all y slowly and let her go home first?


    "Then... That... I said, it¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t we all go home and rest, I... I have to go home too. " Seeing the lightning quick exchange of gazes between the two, He Mei Xin scratched her head, and then said weakly.


    "Go home? We¡¯re not done yet. " Huo Jia Bao let out a coldugh, raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Wei: "Does Wu Tong want toe with us to see us at the ¡¯business¡¯?"


    His words sounded ambiguous. It was as if he had deliberately emphasized the word "work", making people unable to stop themselves from thinking about it.


    He Mei Xin was about to go crazy, Huo Jia Bao was purposely making things difficult for him.


    "I won¡¯t be obstructing you two." Hearing that, Wu Wei coldly nced at He Mei Xin, the usation in his eyes quite obvious, and then turned and walked back to his own carriage.


    "Ho..." Hutong, you ... "What did you mean by ¡¯do things¡¯?" Forgive her, she¡¯s really not an idiot. It¡¯s just that she really wanted to know what Huo Jia Bao did to her stomach.


    "What do you think?" He gave a devilish smile as he started the car and drove towards an unknown direction ...


    The car sped forward, leaving all the buildings by the side of the road behind them. He Mei Xin swore that she would never ride on his car again in this lifetime.


    Finally, twenty minutester, the car pulled up in front of a magnificent European building.


    "Get out." He first opened the car door and got out.


    He Mei Xin looked up at the European building, she did not know where she was, but when she identally saw therge Red Cross on top of the building, she tensed up.


    Hospital?


    Did he bring her to the hospital to get rid of the child in her womb?


    Huo Jia Bao got off the car. Seeing that He Mei Xin was still dawdling inside, he impatiently walked over to her car door, reached out, and opened it. "I let you get off, didn¡¯t you hear me?"


    "I don¡¯t ..." She¡¯s not stupid. Get out of the car and follow you to the hospital for an abortion? Dream on...


    "I¡¯ll ask you onest time, can¡¯t you leave?" He took a deep breath, and his beautiful brows furrowed together naturally. Obviously, his patience was limited.


    "No, not even if I die." This baby was her child, why would she let him decide whether he lived or died?


    "Very good ..." When he saw how stubborn she was, he bent down and picked her up without a word when she wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    "Ah ..." He Mei Xin was shocked. What¡¯s the situation now? He had hugged her, why would he hug her?


    "Put me down." He Mei Xin who was frightened out of her wits shouted and struggled, it was as if a good woman who had been kidnapped and sold to a brothel refused to receive a guest no matter what.


    "Try again." His patience had obviously reached its limit. Looking at the noisy woman in his hand, he had the urge to throw her out.


    Being strongly threatened by him, He Mei Xin became obedient this time. She did not struggle, did not resist, and even held her breath.


    The world suddenly became quiet. Huo Jia Bao looked at her, who had a wronged look on her face, and a faint smile suddenly rose from the corner of her mouth. However, it quickly disappeared as He Mei Xin felt that she must have been seeing things.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, he put her back on the ground before expressionlessly instructing, "Follow me."


    She had no choice but to lower her head and follow his footsteps. She thought to herself, Should I really let him take the baby from her?


    After entering the European style building, He Mei Xin could not help but exim at the huge gap between the two of them.


    He originally thought that the best private hospital in Y City was the Anren Hospital that belonged to the Howe Tin Group. He never thought that there would actually be a luxurious private hospital that was about the same size as An Ren¡¯s.


    Huo Jia Bao seemed to be extremely familiar with this ce. Just as he entered the hall of the hospital, a beautiful nurse came forward to receive him. "Hutong, hello.


    "Is Dr. Wang in?" He looked at nurse and asked.


    "Yes, I will inform him toe to see you." As the nurse spoke, she meaningfully nced at He Mei Xin who was behind Huo Jia Bao, and then turned around to make a call.


    "No need, I¡¯ll go find him." Waving his hand, Huo Jia Bao stopped nurse from moving and walked towards him.


    He Mei Xin hesitated and did not want to follow along, but Huo Jia Bao immediately turned his head and gave her a warning look. There was no choice, she had to follow along silently. As he walked, he silently cursed the fact that he was so familiar with this ce. He must have brought women here for abortion frequently. Damn it, damn it. She had actually be one of the women he toyed with. This bastard, stud horse ...

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309 - Absolutely not


    One of He Mei Xin¡¯s unique features was that when she was thinking about something in her heart, the expression on her face would uncontrobly move ording to her thoughts. Thus, through the mirror inside the elevator, Huo Jia Bao saw He Mei Xin¡¯s constantly twisting and colourful face.


    "..." "You¡¯re the one with a cramp ..." He Mei Xin silently cursed in her heart, but on her lips she said, "No ... "No, I¡¯m doing facial yoga."


    Alright, this excuse is really retarded!


    The elevator went up to the 12th floor, and when the door opened, Huo Jia Bao stepped out. He Mei Xin quickly followed.


    Leaving the elevator, he turned left and walked past three brightly lit offices and entered the fourth one, which had "Director of Obstetrics and Gynecology Wang Pingle" hanging on the door.


    A thirty-something year old doctor was carefully studying the case report, upon hearing the sound of someone entering, he raised his head, and upon realizing that it was Huo Jia Bao, he immediately broke into a smile.


    "Hutong, why are you here?" Doctor Wang Pingle saw that Huo Jia Bao seemed a little reserved, the smile on his face was not so natural.


    "Have her checked." Huo Jia Bao sat on the office¡¯s sofa, then pointed at the dumbstruck He Mei Xin who was standing at the side.


    Hearing that, Wang Ping Le turned his head to look at He Mei Xin who had a displeased expression, his mind deep in thought, but he immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    Therefore, He Mei Xin was like amb waiting to be ughtered, she was handed over to Mr. Huo Jia Bao, the presiding judge, to the butcher, Wang Ping Le.


    Wang Pingle first gave her a blood test to confirm that she was pregnant, then gave her a detailed physical examination. When they returned to the office, Wang Pingle had a strange expression on his face.


    "How is it?" Huo Jia Bao who was sitting on the sofa was already getting impatient. Seeing that Wang Ping Le had returned, he asked.


    "Two weeks pregnant." Wang Pingle reported the results to Huo Jia Bao.


    Hearing that, Huo Jia Bao¡¯s gaze was as sharp as knives, flying towards He Mei Xin¡¯s face, looking like he wanted to eat her.


    He Mei Xin was so frightened by his expression that her heart trembled, immediately lowering her head and staring at her shoes as though she was wronged.


    "Take the child away." He did not hesitate to speak. His voice was emotionless, as if he was just saying that the weather was really good today.


    "What?" Although she clearly knew that he brought her here for this purpose, hearing him say so with her own eyes made her unable to ept it.


    "I¡¯m afraid not." Wang Pingle heard this and also spoke up.


    Huo Jia Bao¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted at this moment.


    "This youngdy¡¯s womb was severely injured, and now that she has a child, it can already be considered a miracle. If we were to carry out the abortion procedures, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to be a mother for the rest of our lives." Wang Ping Le also saw through the rtionship between Huo Jia Bao and He Mei Xin, but as a doctor, he could not not say the truth, this was at the very least his professional ethics, it would not matter if he angered Huo Jia Bao because of this.


    "Did you check?" Huo Jia Bao still didn¡¯t quite believe him.


    "Yes, Hutong. If you have any doubts about my profession, you can look for another doctor to examine it. If you can prove me wrong, you can fire me." Nodding seriously, Wang Pingle replied with a serious expression.


    He Mei Xin no longer had the mind to listen to their conversation. The only thing she cared about now was the child in her womb.


    "I don¡¯t want to remove the child, I don¡¯t want to ..." He Mei Xin shook her head. If she took this child away, she might not be able to get pregnant again in the future. Thinking of this, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    "Damnit ..." Seeing that, Huo Jia Bao quickly got up and gave chase.


    He Mei Xin stumbled out. She did not pay attention to the road beneath her, instead, she kept running forward. Seeing a safe passage with a green light shining through, she rushed in without thinking.


    As he entered the stairwell, he was immediately enveloped in darkness.


    After Huo Jia Bao chased her out, he arrived at the entrance of the elevator. He thought that she had gone down in the elevator, so he pressed the button for the elevator and chased after her.


    He Mei Xin didn¡¯t have the strength to run down the stairs, nor did she know where she could run to. She just sat there in a daze, with her hands tightly hugging her knees, her head between her knees, silently crying.


    She could not lose this child. She absolutely could not.


    "Baby, mom will protect you. Mom won¡¯t let bad people bully you."


    She stroked her t belly and said firmly.


    He then got up and walked downstairs.


    She did not dare take the elevator as she was afraid of being seen by Huo Jia Bao.


    From then on, she would disappear from his sight, making it so that he would never be able to find her again.


    Because she had a baby in her stomach, she was exceptionally careful when she went downstairs, and her speed was very slow.


    The sensing lights in the stairwell lit up with each step she took. As she walked down that bright path, she felt as if she could see the beautiful future she had with her baby ...


    Huo Jia Bao went down to the first floor and asked nurse if he had seen He Mei Xin appear. nurse shook his head and gave him a negative answer.


    Thus, under his orders, the entire hospital began to search for He Mei Xin.


    Then, He Mei Xin had almost reached the first floor of the staircase.


    The private hospital was not too big, but itsyout was strange, as if it was trying its best to take advantage of every inch of the hospital. There were many rooms and corners, making it easy to hide a person.


    When He Mei Xin went downstairs to the first floor, just as she was about to go out, she heard the footsteps of a nurse and sounds of talking could be heard.


    "Who did you say the woman was made by the Hutong? He seems to be very nervous about her. "


    "Most probably, he is one of his girlfriends. Didn¡¯t you hear what Lisa said? He took her to the 12th floor to look for Dr. Wang who is in obstetrics and gynecology. It seems that woman is pregnant."


    "Sigh, being with the Hutong is not necessarily the best. If the Hutong is only ying around, then I will feel sad."


    "Alright, we better worry about ourselves and quickly find him. If we can¡¯t find him and anger the Hutong, then we will be expelled."


    He Mei Xin was a little cold in her heart when she heard this, she immediately hid behind the door and avoided the two nurses¡¯ eyes. After they went upstairs, she quickly found a backdoor and walked out of the stairwell.


    Outside the stairwell, she took a quiet route to the back door of the hospital. Although she didn¡¯t know much about the route here, the lights pointed to the way she was going out.


    She didn¡¯t know that outside of the staircase, there were cameras everywhere in the hospital. When her figure appeared at the back door of the hospital, the security guards of the hospital immediately informed Huo Jia Bao.


    After Huo Jia Bao heard this, he quickly ran to the back door.


    After getting a taxi, she told the driver to quickly leave the ce. Huo Jia Bao only saw the taxi leaving in a cloud of dust, and the expression on his face immediately became darker than carbon.


    This troublesome woman. He cursed in his heart, then turned around and returned to the parking lot in front of the hospital. He got into the car and drove straight in the direction of He Mei Xin¡¯s home.


    After getting on the taxi, He Mei Xin originally wanted to go home, but then thought that if she went home now, Huo Jia Bao would definitely stop her at the door, so she couldn¡¯t go home.


    He took out his phone and called Luo Qing Yun from his bag. There was a call, but no one answered.


    Thinking about this, she might have already rested. After all, she was currently in the Su Family Mansion with two children, so it was naturally not that convenient for her.


    She tossed the phone back into her bag when she was upset.


    Unconsciously, he saw the name card that Wu Wei had previously given her.


    Can I call him?


    Would he be willing to help her?


    They had known each other for less than four hours. He probably wasn¡¯t so kind as to help her out in this big trouble.


    He held the golden card in his hand and hesitated.


    "Miss, have you decided where you want to go? Ahead is the fork in the road. " The driver saw He Mei Xin¡¯s conflicted expression and urged him.


    "Then... "Please stop the car in front of us ..." She didn¡¯t know where she was going, so she got off at the side of the road.


    The name card in her hand was almost crumpled into a ball as she stood under the dim light of the streetmp. The time disyed on the phone was already past 11 o¡¯clock.


    Should I call him?


    She remembered that he had said that he could go to work at his office.


    In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better if she called him and told him about her work?


    Thinking about it, she summoned up her courage and dialed Wu Wei¡¯s number.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310 - Hell to Heaven


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. She felt a little hopeless. Was the heavens really going to destroy her in this dark night?


    Sighing, she was about to hang up when the call connected.


    "Hey ..." It was a woman¡¯s voice, and the voice was especially tender. Just from the voice alone, one could imagine that the girl was definitely beautiful.


    She was shocked when she heard that voice. Had she called the wrong person?


    She quickly hung up the phone and felt her heart beating rapidly.


    Wandering aimlessly by the street, she finally felt the loneliness of a wanderer.


    She was like a rootless de of grass that could only sway in the face of strong winds. She had no idea what was ahead of her.


    There were a few homeless people curled up on a bench on the street, covered with newspapers, and perhaps to them the newspapers were warm.


    What was the difference between him and these people?


    The same thing, homeless.


    No, to be exact, she was even more pitiful than them. At least, they didn¡¯t have to worry about someone going against them, while she, on the other hand, had to be on guard against Huo Jia Bao¡¯s sneak attack at all times.


    The night wind was a bit chilly. She tightened her thin coat and continued walking forward.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..." Suddenly, the phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly rang. In this quiet night, it seemed a little out of the blue.


    The number disyed was somewhat familiar, but it did not show the name of the person. Who could have called?


    After hesitating for a moment, she pressed the answer button and ced the phone to her ear. "Hello."


    "I am Wu Wei." The voice that came from the other end of the phone made He Mei Xin¡¯s heart tremble.


    "You ... "Hello ..." She didn¡¯t expect him to call her. No wonder this number looked familiar, it was the number she just dialed.


    "He Mei Xin?" He didn¡¯t seem to be sure that the person on the other side of the phone was her, so she asked hesitantly.


    "Yes ..." It¡¯s me. " Did he recognize her voice? This person was truly amazing. They had only known each other for a few hours and the number of words he had spoken had not exceeded 20. He could actually hear her voice on the phone.


    "What is it?" His tone was neither fast nor slow, but it was faintly transmitted from the other end of the phone.


    "I¡¯m really sorry for calling sote and disturbing your rest. "I don¡¯t know. You said before that I could go to work at yourpany. Is that true?"


    "Of course, but I want to know the reason for your sudden decision."


    "Hutong wants to take away the child in my stomach, I ... I want to protect my baby, I ... "


    "Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll report to thepany tomorrow." He interrupted her.


    "Sorry ..." Again ... Another question... Do you have a dorm or something to live in when you work at yourpany? " Even though she knew it was impossible, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to ask.


    Huo Jia Bao knew the address of her house, but renting a house outside would probably cost her half a month¡¯s sry, so if she could save on rent, she would be able to save enough money for his baby¡¯s milk.


    "You have no ce to live?" This was out of his expectations.


    "Originally there was, but... But... Hutong knew of that ce, so ... So I can¡¯t live there anymore ... "


    "Where are you now?" He seemed to have suddenly realized something and interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.


    "No ..." "I wonder where it is ..." She looked around. She was not familiar with this ce. It was as if she had never been here before.


    "Tell me about the iconic buildings around here. A hotel or something. "


    "Good ..." There seems to be something called the Heaven Defending Hotel. " She looked around and finally saw a five-star hotel with a grand decoration not far ahead.


    "Wait for me at the hotel." He hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Hearing the busy signal from the phone, He Mei Xin was slightly stunned.


    Was she really lucky this time?


    She actually met such a good person like Wu Wei.


    They were both men, but why was there such a huge gap between them?


    Huo Jia Bao, this despicable, shameless, cunning, stinking man, cursed him to never have a seasoning bag for instant noodles, to never have toilet paper, to never be able to call, to never get pregnant while ying with women ...


    Huo Jia Bao, who was squatting in front of his house waiting for her return, suddenly sneezed. He frowned, thinking about why the stupid woman hadn¡¯te back yet.


    After around 15 minutes, Wu Wei¡¯s Porsche appeared in front of He Mei Xin.


    Pushing down the window, he said to He Mei Xin who was standing in front of the hotel foolishly, "Get in the car", and pulled He Mei Xin who was still in a daze back to reality. After hesitating for a bit, she finally got in the car.


    "I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing your rest." After getting on the car, she obviously felt very embarrassed. She lowered her head and whispered.


    "If I feel embarrassed, then there will be plenty of opportunities to repay me in the future." With a faint smile, he started the car and drove to the side of the road.


    "Where are you taking me?" He Mei Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask as he looked at the scenery outside the window that was left behind.


    He smiled and said, "Ourpany doesn¡¯t provide amodation for employees."


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin was startled, unable to understand what he meant.


    "Therefore, I will arrange a ce for you to stay. How are you prepared to repay me?" His expression was not very serious, but it did not seem like he was joking. The merchant revealed his true colors.


    He Mei Xin looked at the side of his face with an awkward expression.


    "I¡¯ll work for you." Jumping out of the dream of that cup, she finally pulled her thoughts back to their normal state, and said seriously.


    Hearing this, the corner of his mouth curled up, revealing an inconspicuous smile. "I really look forward to your performance."


    The next moment, both of them fell into silence.


    Actually, He Mei Xin really wanted to know what kind of position she would get when she went to thepany. Furthermore, she wanted to live in a ce that was provided free of charge or be deducted from her sry based on how much money she spent every month.


    Then she wouldn¡¯t have to owe him any favors. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t need to feel sorry for him if she made a small mistake at work.


    With this thought in mind, the car was about to have dinner on the road. Not longter, it stopped in front of a small courtyard building.


    "..." This... He wouldn¡¯t let her stay here, would he?


    If she really had to deduct the rent from her sry, she might not even be able to afford a month¡¯s rent even if she worked for a year.


    "It... Actually, there¡¯s no need for such a good ce. Just find me a ce where I can live. " She muttered under her breath in the car, feeling guilty that she was going to live in such a luxurious ce alone.


    "Not for you." However, his wordspletely froze her anxious and agitated heart. The guilt she had previously felt vanished like the clouds in the wind ...


    He Mei Xin, who had been thinking too much, really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    "I... I say... "How can such a beautiful house ..." She was about to say how could someone like her be allowed to live here, but what he said next shocked her even more.


    "How about you live there?" He raised his head, thinking only of the big vi next to the small building.


    Ah Ah Ah Ah...


    Three crows flew over He Mei Xin¡¯s head.


    "You ... You must be joking with me. " Her brain quickly went nk. The future Chief Executive Officer wouldn¡¯t entertain others like you, so who did she offend?


    "That house has been empty for a long time. Other than the time work that usually goes in to clean, basically no one has gone in. If you live here, you might as well show me the house. " His tone definitely did not sound like he was joking. It definitely did not sound like he was joking.


    As he said that, he pressed a small remote control against the direction of the big house. The heavy metal door of the house slowly opened and the car quickly drove into the garden.


    He parked the car in the garage and said, "Get out."


    At this time, He Mei Xin was still immersed in the huge gap in her heart, unable to extricate herself ...


    "Get out." He repeated what he had just said, and it was only then that her brain was reactivated.


    She quickly opened the car door and got off. The moment her feet touched the ground, she felt a sense of security spread to her heart.


    The truth proved that she was not dreaming. Everything was real.


    Did the heavens open the Heaven¡¯s Eyes? How could her small heart possibly endure to suddenly send her from hell to heaven?

 Chapter 311

    Is he an angel?


    Entering the living room, He Mei Xin¡¯s heart that was filled with emotions rose and fell once again, was this really where a human lived? Are you sure this is a human residence?


    The floor was so clean that it could be used as a mirror. It was unknown how manyyers of wax had been applied to it.


    To the right of the hall was a retro leather sofa with a thick carpet on the floor and a painting of a medieval European background hanging on the wall. If a foreign woman in a court uniform were to suddenly appear on the sofa, she would definitely think that she had arrived at the William Castle.


    There was a firece on the right wall of the living room with some unburned wood piled up inside. She imagined that she could barbecue here during the winter ...


    "You can stay here for now. There are five or six rooms upstairs. There hasn¡¯t been anyone living in this vi since the beginning of the decorations. You can choose any one you want to stay in." He threw the car key onto the tea table in front of the sofa and sat down.


    "You ... "Are you sure you want me to live alone in such a big house?" She felt like she was in a dream. What happened today had already far surpassed the scope of what she had known in her 21 years of life in this world.


    "Not really." He answered very quickly, with a faint smile on his delicate face.


    "..." What did that mean? Was he teasing her?


    He Mei Xin almost copsed when she heard him.


    "Then... That... I think I might as well go find a house for myself. " Such a luxurious house really shouldn¡¯t be someone like her.


    "I was wondering if you¡¯d be afraid to live here alone at night." He held his right arm with his left hand while touching his chin.


    "..."


    "This... "That¡¯s not a problem, I¡¯ve always been very daring." Yes, she was already used to being alone, used to being alone in the dark. Even if she was the only one left in the world, she would not feel afraid, much less lonely.


    "Are you sure you can take care of yourself?" He looked at He Mei Xin in disbelief. This woman had a beautiful face, but her personality was such a waste, she didn¡¯t even know how to use her advantages? Or could it be that this simple-minded personality was just a disguise?


    No problem, don¡¯t worry, I definitely can¡¯t stay here for long. After work, I will go find a house and then move out. No matter what, thank you very much for your help. He Mei Xin promised Wu Wei with a serious expression.


    "There¡¯s no need to rush. You can take your time to find a house. As for repaying me, you will have a chance in the future." It¡¯s gettingte, you should get some rest. Tomorrow, someone wille to clean up. " As he spoke, he stood up and walked to the door of the hall, as if he had thought of something, he turned to look at her and said, "The password for the door lock is 578578. If you need anything, you can call the property managementpany here.


    "Yes, I understand. Take care." She firmly noted down the password to open the door, called the managementpany, and nodded.


    "Come to thepany tomorrow morning. There¡¯s no need to be early. I usually don¡¯t get there until around 10 AM. The address is on the business card I gave you. " Without waiting for an answer, he walked out of the living room and headed for the car.


    He Mei Xin looked at his leaving figure and sighed in her heart. What a fine man, handsome, rich, graceful, and warm-hearted ...


    The next morning, Luo Qing Yun woke up and saw the phone call that He Mei Xin had madest night.


    He Mei Xin had just woken up from her sleep, she picked up his phone and was about to check the time, when she realized that his phone had no battery, so she didn¡¯t know when it had already been turned off.


    Find the charger on the socket in the room, plug the phone in, and press the power on button.


    Dozens of phone calls caused her phone to vibrate for nearly twenty minutes. She flipped through each phone, and among them, there was an unfamiliar number that wasn¡¯t picked up from the other three calls she had madest night, and there were also the two missed calls Luo Qing Yun had made a few minutes ago. The rest of the calls all came from the same number, and¡¯s name was shockingly disyed on top of them.


    When she saw this name, her heart trembled uncontrobly.


    Recalling what happenedst night, he was probably furious.


    Serves him right. He Mei Xin thought with iparable evil.


    He first called Luo Qing Yun, and just as the call connected, he heard Luo Qing Yun¡¯s voice from inside, "Mei Xin, did you call mest night? I tried to coax them to sleep, but I identally fell asleep and didn¡¯t hear my cell phone ring. "


    "Yes, something happenedst night, but it¡¯s all right now." He Mei Xin said.


    "What happenedst night?" Luo Qing Yun asked nervously.


    "Isn¡¯t it still that Huo Jia Bao? It¡¯s really a narrow path for enemies. Weren¡¯t I ying a game before? "Last night, our guild gathered offline, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet him at a ce to eat. He didn¡¯t even find out that I was pregnant, so he took me to the hospital and almost let me get rid of my child ..."


    "What?" Luo Qing Yun was shocked when she heard it.


    "Don¡¯t be so excited. Luckily, I was lucky enough to meet your benefactor and helped me." Now that the problem of my work has been resolved, and I have found a new resting ce, Huo Jia Bao will not be able to find me. " He Mei Xin hurriedly said.


    When Luo Qing Yun heard it, she felt that it was strange.


    Thus, He Mei Xin told her about him meeting Wu Wei, as well as Wu Wei helping her out.


    Luo Qing Yun was a little worried after hearing her words, "Mei Xin, send your address to me, I¡¯ll go and pick you up. You can temporarily live in Chen Hao¡¯s apartment, and for no reason at all, we won¡¯t trouble others, don¡¯t you think? "


    "Yeah, I had no choice but to go to him yesterday. Although he¡¯s a good person, it¡¯s not good for me to take advantage of him." So, it¡¯s better for me to take advantage of you. In any case, I still don¡¯t know how to repay the debt I owe you in this lifetime. " He Mei Xin did not reject Luo Qing Yun¡¯s help.


    Indeed, to her, Wu Wei was aplete stranger. No matter how kind and kind-hearted he was, he had no obligation to help her with so much help.


    The two of them agreed on a time when Luo Qing Yun woulde to pick her up. He Mei Xin went to the bathroom to wash her face and then went downstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, the moment she came down, she smelled the fragrance of food.


    Following the scent, she arrived at the dining room and saw a sumptuous breakfast set up on the dining table. There was a woman in her forties busying herself in the kitchen.


    "Hello." She walked over to the woman and greeted her.


    "You¡¯re awake. Breakfast has been prepared for you." When thedy saw He Mei Xin, she immediately nodded her head.


    "Thank you, you are?" He Mei Xin looked at her. Could this woman be the time worker that Wu Wei was talking about?


    However, wasn¡¯t she only responsible for cleaning? Why did he even make breakfast for her?


    "You can just call me Sister Zhang. Mr. Wu has sent me to prepare two meals a day for you, and also to clean up the ce. If you have any dishes that you especially want to eat, feel free to tell me. " Sister Zhang smiled at He Mei Xin kindly, and said.


    He did not expect Wu Wei to be so good to even arrange a chef for her.


    He Mei Xin was very grateful in her heart, but she secretly felt it was strange. This Wu Wei could be considered to have met her by chance.


    Even though he knew she was pregnant, he was still willing to let her work for thepany. The things he did for her now were more than what a boss would do to an employee.


    How could there be such a good person in this world?


    Is he an angel?


    No, even an angel might not be as good as him.


    After all, in her entire life, she had never seen an angel before, but now, Wu Wei had actually appeared in her life.


    "Miss, please take a seat. Let¡¯s have breakfast first." Sis Zhang saw He Mei Xin standing there in a daze, and indicated for her to sit.


    After He Mei Xin heard this, she came back to reality and sat down, "Sorry to trouble you, let¡¯s eat together."


    After breakfast, she prepared to call Wu Wei and tell him that she was about to move out of the vi. She might not be able to report to thepany this morning.


    Just as he held the phone in his hand, he heard it ring.


    He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. It looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who it was.


    "Hello." Pressing the answer button, she politely greeted the other end of the phone.


    "He Mei Xin, I¡¯ll give you half an hour to appear at my office. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a horrible death." Huo Jia Bao¡¯s voice came out from the other side of the phone.

 Chapter 312

    She could also threaten him


    He Mei Xin¡¯s body trembled, she thought that the phone number was familiar, it turned out that it was the three unfamiliar calls she missedst night.


    Needless to say, Huo Jia Bao, this scheming guy, definitely knew that she wouldn¡¯t answer his call, so he changed his number to hers.


    Huo Jia Bao was really unwilling to give up.


    "I won¡¯t go, you can¡¯t find me, how can you make me die an ugly death? You¡¯re not going to take my child away. " she shouted at the phone in a loud voice. It was already scattered, and she already had a backer. What was there to be afraid of?


    "Is that so? Do you really think I can¡¯t find you? If a monk can run, he can¡¯t run away. You can hide, but what about your parents? " He sneered on the other end of the phone, the voice instantly reminding He Mei Xin of his shameless and despicable face.


    "You ... You... "You ..." He Mei Xin was furious, she actually dared to threaten her using her parents. However, with his style, there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t do. After all, he could even kill his own son, let alone someone who had nothing to do with him.


    "Remember, you only have half an hour." He warned her again, his voice not loud, just loud enough to reach her heart.


    After hanging up, she had a feeling that she was ultimately unable to get rid of his Demon w.


    Hearing the "du du" sound from the other end of the phone, she suddenly felt a burst of anxiety in her heart, feeling like she was an ant in Huo Jia Bao¡¯s hands, who knows when he would snap at her.


    Thinking that Luo Qing Yun woulde to pick her upter, she was sure that she wouldn¡¯t have the time to report to the Green Light Forestpany this morning. Hence, she dialed Wu Wei¡¯s number.


    The phone had only rang twice before it connected. Wu Wei¡¯s slightlyzy voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "What is it?" There wasn¡¯t even the most basic of greetings. It was obvious that he had just woken up.


    "Mr. Wu is... It¡¯s me... He Mei Xin. " There was a hint of apology in her voice.


    "I know."


    "Well, I might not be able to go to the office this morning." she said, trying to sound very careful.


    "Got it." His reaction was very calm.


    "Ugh ..." You don¡¯t ask why? " This was way beyond He Mei Xin¡¯s expectations. Was he not curious at all? Did this person have any curiosity?


    "Why?" Finally, under He Mei Xin¡¯s advice, Wu Wei asked.


    He Mei Xin was sweating profusely.


    "Thank you for taking me inst night, but my friend has already found a ce for me to stay. I can¡¯t trouble you anymore, my friend wille to pick me upter." "I still have some things to take care of at home, so it might be a bit of a dy. So ..." He Mei Xin exined.


    She did not tell Wu Wei about Huo Jia Bao finding trouble with her and had already given him too much trouble.


    Hearing He Mei Xin¡¯s words, Wu Wei did not say anything, he only said calmly, "Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll give you a day to settle all these matters. You cane back tomorrow to work."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Wu." He Mei Xin did not think that he would be so easy to talk to, and hurriedly said gratefully.


    "No need to thank me." Wu Wei threw down the phone and hung up.


    After taking his leave from the new boss, He Mei Xin sat in the living room waiting for Luo Qing Yun to arrive.


    Half an hourter, she wouldn¡¯t dare appear in front of Huo Jia Bao no matter what.


    However, if he didn¡¯t show up, who knew what despicable tricks that fellow would y?


    Thinking about it, she felt uneasy, so she could only call Luo Qing Yun again. Luo Qing Yun was about to send them off to kindergarten, but when she received the call, she had the driver take her ce. Meanwhile, she hastily ran over to the address that He Mei Xin had given her.


    Just as he reached the door of the vi, he saw He Mei Xin standing inside the metal door, looking outside.


    Seeing Luo Qing Yun drive over, He Mei Xin immediately opened the door and walked out.


    "Qingyun, you finally came." After getting in the car, she sat in the secondary driving and asked anxiously, "What do we do? What should he do? That madman Huo Jia Bao, he used my parents to threaten me, I am really afraid ... What do you think I should do? "


    "Mei Xin, calm down first. I think Huo Jia Bao is just trying to scare you." Luo Qing Yunforted her.


    "What?" Are you trying to scare me? " Hearing that, He Mei Xin was startled.


    "That¡¯s right. You have been by Huo Jia Bao¡¯s side for a period of time, do you not know who he is? Do you really think he¡¯ll do anything to your parents? He must have said that just to trick you into going there. Your parents are both retired now, and are currently living for the better, what can Huo Jia Bao do to them? " As a spectator, Luo Qing Yun watched the situation calmly.


    Hearing her words, He Mei Xin came back to reality, "That¡¯s right, how did I forget? What can he do to my parents? My parents are at home every day, he can¡¯t possibly find someone to bother them. This is a society governed by the rule ofw. No matter how rich he is, he can¡¯t do anything that goes against thew. "


    "So, rather than worrying about your parents first, you might as well worry about the baby in your womb." Luo Qing Yun said, "Why don¡¯t you just go abroad and give birth to your child?"


    "Go abroad to have children?" When He Mei Xin heard this, she thought it was all a fantasy, "You think I¡¯m you? I have less than thirty thousand yuan on me right now. I can¡¯t even get a visa, so even if I do, how many days can I stay abroad with this amount of money? "How could a child be born ..."


    "Money is not a problem, as long as you want, I can ask Chen Hao to help you arrange it." Luo Qing Yun now deeply felt that Su Chen Hao¡¯s name was really useful.


    It was as if there was nothing that could not be solved once he was brought out.


    He Mei Xin thought about it, and still said with some hesitation, "Qingyun, there¡¯s no rush to this. Let me think about it. I just got a new job and I haven¡¯t even started yet. "


    "Fine, there¡¯s no rush. You¡¯re still too early to have children." But in the past few days, you have to remember to keep your distance from Huo Jia Bao. After all, you are so big and still alive, I think he would not dare to do anything to you. " Luo Qing Yun still could not believe that Huo Jia Bao was someone who had gone mad.


    Although she hadn¡¯t interacted with Huo Jia Bao for long, she had a good impression of him.


    Especially when something happened to Huo Xi Wen, he would act like a big brother and protect her.


    This kind of protective demon, there was no reason for it to be ruthless to its own child.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t even realize how precious this child was. Or rather, this child came so suddenly that he wasn¡¯t prepared to ept it at all.


    After all, a young master with a rich family like him having too many women by his side was already an ident when he came across He Mei Xin. If he had another child, it would be troublesome.


    After bringing He Mei Xin to her rented apartment, she packed some simple luggage and moved it to the apartment near Su Chen Hao¡¯s vi. Because Luo Qing Yun had lived in that apartment for a period of time, everything inside was there.


    The other advantage of this ce was that it was located in the center of the city, so close to her newpany that it was easy for her to get to and from work.


    After He Mei Xin entered the room, she sat on the sofa and let out a long sigh, "I really didn¡¯t expect that one day I would be able to live in this room."


    "Rest in peace. No one will bother you." Luo Qing Yun said.


    "Qingyun, you are really my dream, I am so lucky to have such a good sister like you." He Mei Xin hugged Luo Qing Yun as she said in a spoiled manner.


    Luo Qing Yun was amused by her as the two of them rolled on the sofa.


    "Oh right, tell me, am I really okay if I just ignore Huo Jia Bao?" He Mei Xin suddenly said. Speaking of which, she was still a little worried.


    "If you¡¯re worried, then give him a call and tell him that you definitely won¡¯t go see him. If he dares to do anything to your parents, then tell the world that you¡¯re pregnant. See if he¡¯s afraid." Luo Qing Yun rolled her beautiful big eyes, and said with her entire face ck.


    Hearing that, He Mei Xin seemed to have been enlightened, she looked at Luo Qing Yun with a face full of worship. "That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that? Qingyun, you are too smart, I admire you so much. Wasn¡¯t Huo Jia Bao afraid of others finding out that the child in my stomach was his? If he dares to threaten me, why can¡¯t I threaten him? "Who¡¯s afraid of who?"


    With that, she picked up her phone and dialed Huo Jia Bao¡¯s number with trembling fingers.


    The moment the phone was connected, he was immediately answered, and Huo Jia Bao¡¯s proud voice came out: "How about it? He Mei Xin, where are you? "

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313 - Dirty means


    He Mei Xin heard his voice and her heart tightened for a moment. But immediately, she reacted, she could not reveal her cowardice at this time, so she cleared her throat and spoke into the phone: "Huo Jia Bao, listen, I will absolutely not see you. If you dare to do anything to my parents, then don¡¯t me me for letting the whole world know that I have your child in my womb. "


    "You ..." Huo Jia Bao did not think that He Mei Xin would actually turn around and threaten him, and for a moment, her face was green from anger.


    "You already know that I, He Mei Xin, am a woman who has nothing to lose and even married before. I do not care about my own reputation. After He Mei Xin finished speaking, she did not wait for the other party to speak any further, and directly ended the call.


    small heart was jumping up and down, his face flushed red as he looked at Luo Qing Yun beside him, "Qingyun, how was it? I should be able to scare him off with my earlier performance. "


    "Don¡¯t worry, he is a businessman. He knows how to weigh the pros and cons. I definitely won¡¯t do anything rash. " Luo Qing Yunforted her while smiling.


    On the other side, when Huo Jia Bao saw that He Mei Xin had hung up the phone, the hairs on his entire body all rose up. He was like an exploding chicken, with a raise of his hand, he smashed all the documents and porcin that were on the table.


    Qian Jun who was seated on the sofa was startled by his action, and immediately looked at him with a face full of horror: "Hutong, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Find He Mei Xin for me. Even if you have to dig 3 feet out of the ground, bring her in front of me." Huo Jia Bao roared angrily at Qian Jun.


    Seeing his red face, Qian Jun dared not hesitate and nodded, "Yes!"


    After a few seconds, he weakly asked, "Hutong, that ... What did Mei Xin do to you? "


    "This damnable woman, don¡¯t let me find her. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t let her off!" Huo Jia Bao said while gnashing his teeth with a cold face.


    Qian Jun¡¯s expression turned cold and his heart trembled. He didn¡¯t dare to ask another question.


    After exiting the office, Qian Jun immediately took out his phone and called He Mei Xin.


    At first, He Mei Xin thought that it was Huo Jia Bao who took Qian Jun¡¯s phone and called.


    But when he thought about itter, he had already grasped his weakness, so there seemed to be nothing to be afraid of. He picked up the phone.


    "Huo Jia Bao, are you done yet? Don¡¯t think that just because you took Qian Jun¡¯s phone to make a call, I didn¡¯t know it was you. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not going to take the baby out of my belly. Don¡¯t even think about it. If you bother me again, I¡¯ll hold a press conference and let the whole world know that the baby in my stomach is yours. " She said everything out in one breath, her voice full of anger.


    Qian Jun who was on the other side of the phone heard this and waspletely stunned.


    Secretary He was pregnant. Was the child still the boss¡¯ child?!


    This was probably what he had heard about the magic this year.


    How did these two people end up together?


    Thinking about He Mei Xin¡¯s sudden departure and how unstable her emotions had be, he knew that the things He Mei Xin said on the phone were not fake.


    "That... Mei Xin, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Money Assistant. " Qian Jun was afraid that He Mei Xin would hang up the phone and speak.


    "Money..." Money Assistant? Yes... It¡¯s you ... That... "I ..." When He Mei Xin heard Qian Jun¡¯s voice, he waspletely dumbstruck. He originally thought that it was Huo Jia Bao¡¯s doing, but in the end, he himself had screwed himself over.


    "Mei Xin, you just said that you are pregnant, and your child is even from the Hutong. Qian Jun asked.


    He Mei Xin knew that Qian Jun was an extremely intelligent person, and now that he had identally leaked the truth, it was almost impossible for him to cover it up. In addition, he was Huo Jia Bao¡¯s assistant, so many of Huo Jia Bao¡¯s private matters were handled by him, thus, it was impossible for him to hide from.


    Thinking about it this way, she simply told the matter of her and Huo Jia Bao to Qian Jun, and in the end, even ridiculed him, "Money Assistant, do you think that Huo Jia Bao is sick? "I already said that I don¡¯t want him to take responsibility, but he¡¯s still not willing to let me go. If I take this child away, I won¡¯t be a mother anymore in my life. Tell me, if it was you, would you take the child away?"


    After Qian Jun heard what she had to say, he remained silent for a moment, then said: "Mei Xin, I can understand your feelings, but the situation is like this, Hutong wants me to find you at all costs. You know, if he wants to find you, I¡¯ll find you at all costs. However, the child in your stomach belonged to Hutong after all. How about this, I will try to help you persuade him, Hutong is not a heartless person, maybe he will change his mind. "


    "Really? You think you can persuade him? "


    "We have to try, no?" Furthermore, if Hutong doesn¡¯t want you to give birth to your child, you definitely won¡¯t be able to hide from us. " Qian Jun said.


    He Mei Xin knew that he wasn¡¯t lying, and she believed that with Huo Jia Bao¡¯s strength, finding her was just a matter of time. It was rare that Qian Jun was willing to help her, so she said gratefully, "Money Assistant, thank you. Please help me tell Hutong that I must keep this child here and let him be at ease. I promise that he will not be held responsible, and I will never let anyone else know that he is the father of this child. "


    "Alright." Qian Jun promised her, and the two said their goodbyes before hanging up.


    Su Family Mansion.


    Inside Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s bedroom.


    At this time, she was holding her mobile phone and making a call. Xiao Qin brought over some fruits and knocked on the door before cing them on the tea table in front of her.


    Zheng Bao Zhu waved to her impatiently, hinting her to hurry up and leave.


    Xiao Qin did not dare stay any longer, and immediately left the room. Just as she was about to casually close the door, she suddenly heard Zheng Bao Zhu saying into the phone: "Remember, I will make her appear at the hotel on time tomorrow, so I will leave the rest to you. I do not care what methods you use, you must definitely keep her here. That¡¯s right, I will personally lead people to catch the traitor, and this matter can only be sessful, it cannot be failed, understand? "


    Xiao Qin heard the contents of her call and her heart skipped a beat.


    Her intuition told her that Zheng Bao Zhu was setting up a trap to harm her.


    However, she did not know who the person she was aiming for was.


    However, what was certain was that if she seeded in designing it, then the person she designed would most likely die miserably.


    She suddenly had a disdainful feeling towards Zheng Bao Zhu. She never would have thought that as a young miss, she would have a good education, but the things she did were actually so despicable and shameless, making people despise her.


    Compared to her, Xiao Qin felt that Su Family, the future Young Mistress Luo Qing Yun was much better. She seemed to be well-informed and kind to others, without any airs of being the owner. She did not understand why he would not like such a good person, but liked people like Zheng Bao Zhu.


    The world of the rich was tooplicated for her to understand.


    When he came down from the stairs, Xiao Qin seemed to be very concerned and did not pay attention to where he was going. Sister-in-Law Wu walked in from the outside with Yuan Yuan, who was bathing in the sunlight, and almost bumped into him.


    "What is it? Xiao Qin, why do you look like you have lost your soul? " Sister-in-Law Wu asked as she saw Xiao Qin¡¯s frightened expression and hugged onto Small Circle tightly.


    Xiao Qin was just thinking about Zheng Bao Zhu and didn¡¯t even pay attention to where she was going. When she found out that Sister-in-Law Wu was standing right in front of her with Yuan Yuan, she was really shocked, "You scared me to death. I didn¡¯t run into her, did I? "


    "It¡¯s fine, I almost bumped into it. What¡¯s wrong with you? " Sister-in-Law Wu curiously asked.


    Xiao Qin originally did not want to say much, but after hearing about a huge conspiracy, coupled with the fact that she did not like Zheng Bao Zhu at first, she could not help but want to say it out loud.


    Now that the person asking her was Sister-in-Law Wu, she knew that he was Luo Qing Yun¡¯s man, and that aftering to this house, he would only do whatever he wanted, so she hesitated for a bit, then pulled her out to whisper what she had heard to Sister-in-Law Wu.


    When Sister-in-Law Wu heard this, his entire face turned white.


    Xiao Qin might not be that sensitive, to be able to directly link this matter to Luo Qing Yun.


    However, she knew better than anyone what kind of person the Sister-in-Law Wu was than anyone else. If Zheng Bao Zhu had a ranking board of people she wanted to harm the most, then the person who ranked first would definitely not be anyone else but Luo Qing Yun.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314 - Clever Entrances


    Are you trying to catch me?


    Such a dirty trick, she never would have thought that it would be the work of a famous familydy, it was simply refreshing her view of the world.


    "Xiao Qin, you didn¡¯t tell anyone else about this, right?" Sister-in-Law Wu calmed herself down and said to Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin shook his head, "I just heard this news, I bumped into you the moment I went downstairs."


    "Alright, you better not mention this matter to anyone. After all, this is not a good thing. If this gets out and the Miss Zheng finds out, she will definitely cause trouble for you." Sister-in-Law Wu warned.


    Hearing that, Xiao Qin nodded her head, "En, I know, I won¡¯t tell anyone else."


    "Xiao Qin, Xiao Qin, where did you send this fruit to?" Just as the two of them were chatting, Sisters of Lotus suddenly shouted from the hall.


    When Xiao Qin heard Sisters of Lotus¡¯s voice, she quickly replied, "Hey, I¡¯m here."


    Then he quickly ran to the living room.


    Sisters of Lotus saw Xiao Qin walking in from the outside, and followed the direction she came from. She also saw Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s figure and her expression darkened as she asked Xiao Qin, "What happened to you? I asked you to give me a fruit, but you actually went out and chatted and cked off. I have the protection of the young master, I don¡¯t need to do any work, do you think you can do it too? "


    She knew that Sisters of Lotus was saying these words for her ears. Seeing Xiao Qin being scolded by her, she walked to her side expressionlessly, "Xiao Qin, I¡¯m so sorry, Yuan Yuan had wanted to y with you earlier, I¡¯ve dyed your business."


    With that, he looked at Sisters of Lotus, "Sisters of Lotus, we are all workers for others, doing our own jobs. If you think I¡¯m not working, then you can just go and ask Eldest Young Master for your sry to fire me. There¡¯s no need to criticize me here. "


    "Why am I referring to the Sang Huai Huai Huai? "Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want in this house with the support of the young master. Let me tell you, I am the housekeeper of this house. Even if it¡¯s you, you have to be under my charge." The Sisters of Lotus had always hated the Sister-in-Law Wu. She felt that Su Chen Hao trusted her too much that she would never be able to speak a word in this family, especially in front of the Sister-in-Law Wu.


    Sister-in-Law Wu did not want to argue with her, especially since Yuan Yuan was still in his embrace. He was afraid of scaring her, so he just ignored her and nodded towards Xiao Qin, then went upstairs.


    Seeing that she hadpletely ignored him, the Sisters of Lotus became angrier, but it prevented her from doing anything to the child in her arms, so he could only vent his anger on Xiao Qin and scolded him, "What are you still standing here for? "Why aren¡¯t you going to the kitchen to check on Madam¡¯s bird nest stew? You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing all day, sooner orter I¡¯ll fire you."


    Xiao Qin was scolded to the point that he did not dare retort, and quickly retreated.


    Sisters of Lotus suddenly thought of something and immediately shouted, "Stop, wait a moment."


    Thus, Xiao Qin obediently stood at his original spot, and looked at her with an uneasy expression: "Sisters of Lotus, what orders do you have?"


    "Let me ask you, what were you talking about with Wu Cuifang outside?" Sisters of Lotus raised his head and asked.


    "No ...." "Nothing ..." Xiao Qin remembered the words of the Sister-in-Law Wu and shook her head.


    "Nothing? No sign of you sneaking around there, huh? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, you Let me tell you, this house is now under the Madam¡¯smand, everything is up to her. The Eldest Young Master has always been someone who does nothing, do you think that that Luo fe can still stay in this house for a long time? Sooner orter she will be kicked out, and I advise you to keep your eyes open and not recognize the wrong person. " The Sisters of Lotus threatened her.


    Hearing that, Xiao Qin seemed to be truly frightened, her expression hesitating.


    Sisters of Lotus saw that her threats seemed to have an effect, so her tone became a bit gentler: "Xiao Qin, you have been in Su Family for more than a year, you have always been good, I am very satisfied with you, but, you know Madam¡¯s attitude towards Luo Qing Yun, look, Luo Qing Yun has already given eldest young master two children, and you still haven¡¯t gotten the approval of the Madam, what does this mean? It means that the woman never thought of making her the Eldest Young Master of the Su Family. What benefits do you think you can get by helping her? Now tell me, what exactly did Wu Cuifang say to you, did she say anything bad about Madam or the Miss Jewel, or did she say something bad about Luo Qing Yun? "


    Xiao Qin¡¯s face was flushed red, she was a little embarrassed, "No ... "No, Sisters of Lotus, Sister-in-Law Wu was just telling me about the subject matter ..."


    "What?" Introduce the person? "You ..." Sisters of Lotus did not expect that after half a day of persuading and enticing, he would get such an answer.


    However, when she saw Xiao Qin¡¯s stuttering and embarrassed look, she did not seem to be lying, and so she said with a face full of contempt, "You¡¯re the only one who has carried a child with a wild man, a second-hand fe who even miscarried a baby, and still wants to find a boyfriend? Stop dreaming."


    She had never mentioned it to anyone on her own initiative, nor did she want to think about it. But now, she was brought out by the Sisters of Lotus to be humiliated, she was angry and angry at the same time, her face immediately flushed red as she secretly clenched her fists.


    "Alright, don¡¯t just stand there. Go back to work." Sisters of Lotus did not realize in the slightest that her previous words had hurt Xiao Qin. She saw that Xiao Qin could not get anything out of him, so she impatiently waved her hand.


    Xiao Qin endured her anger and turned towards the kitchen.


    At noon, Luo Qing Yun settled He Mei Xin down and rushed back from the apartment.


    Just as he was about to go upstairs and look for the Small Circle, he met Zheng Bao Zhu at the stairs as he was about to go downstairs.


    When Zheng Bao Zhu saw her, she gave her a rare smile and greeted her: "You¡¯re back?"


    Luo Qing Yun looked to see that there were no outsiders present. Zheng Bao Zhu didn¡¯t even need to put on a show, but since she had expressed her goodwill to him, Luo Qing Yun forced out a smile and nodded: "Mn."


    "I¡¯ve seen you out a lot these few days. I wonder who you¡¯re going to meet?" Zheng Bao Zhu asked.


    "Friend." Luo Qing Yun replied.


    "Oh, my friend." Zheng Bao Zhu nodded meaningfully, then smiled at her: "I¡¯ll be going off first, lunch seems to be ready."


    Luo Qing Yun didn¡¯t speak anymore, and only watched her go down the stairs, feeling somewhat baffled in her heart.


    When he returned to the baby¡¯s room, he saw that Yuan Yuan was sleeping soundly in the cradle. Sister-in-Law Wu was sitting on a cushion to the side and was knitting a hat for Yuan Yuan to use in the winter.


    "How long has this little guy been sleeping?" Luo Qing Yun first looked at the child who was sleeping soundly in the cradle, touched her pink cheeks and asked.


    "Madam, you are back. He had just finished his milk and slept for a while. He estimated that he would sleep until three o¡¯clock. This morning, I was out in the sun in the garden and yed for a long time. " Sister-in-Law Wu put down the needles and wool in her hands, and looked towards the door again. After confirming that the door was closed, she stood up and pulled Luo Qing Yun to the side, and said softly, "Madam, Zheng Bao Zhu seems to be nning to harm you."


    "Why do you say that?" Luo Qing Yun asked with a face full of astonishment.


    Therefore, Sister-in-Law Wu told her what Xiao Qin had said to her once again. Finally, she said: "Although Zheng Bao Zhu did not say that the person who was important to her is you, after careful consideration, other than you, there is no one else she can think of to harm the most."


    How could Luo Qing Yun not understand the reason for Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s suspicions? It was just that she never thought that Zheng Bao Zhu would use such a method to defeat her. At the same time she was angry, she was also curious how such a person could enter Bai Ci Hui¡¯s eyes.


    "Madam, she seems to be talking about tomorrow on the phone, so you must be careful. Don¡¯t go looking for her." Sister-in-Law Wu warned repeatedly with worry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, not to mention that I already know about this matter, she would never have done anything, even if I had truly fallen for her, I think that Chen Hao would definitely not have believed it. On this point, I still have confidence in Chen Hao." However, the current her had already experienced so much with Su Chen Hao, and other than death, there was nothing else that could separate them. Thus, she was very confident that even if she was caught red-handed in bed, Su Chen Hao might not necessarily believe that it was real.


    "That¡¯s good. This Zheng Bao Zhu, she really didn¡¯t know that she was this kind of person. Madam, it¡¯s a disaster for such a person to stay at home. It would be better for you to think of a way to get rid of her sooner. Otherwise, she will always have thoughts of harming others and will not be able to let them have a peaceful time. " Sister-in-Law Wu said with a face full of worry.


    "Mm, you¡¯re right." Luo Qing Yun nodded, after pondering for a moment, she seemed to have thought of something, and her face revealed a cunning smile.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315 - Her Support


    "Ma¡¯am, did youe up with a good idea?" Hearing that, the Sister-in-Law Wu asked.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded her head, put his mouth close to Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s ear and muttered a few sentences. Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s expression changed again and again, and in the end, covered his mouth andughed, "This is a good idea, let me show her, I¡¯ll see if she still dares to be a demon in the future!"


    "I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find a way to make her withdraw. Since she wants to court death herself, I have to grant her wish." When Luo Qing Yun said this, her eyes shed with a strange light.


    After all, he had never fought with others behind their backs before, so he was a little excited just thinking about it.


    Zheng Bao Zhu chose to use such a treacherous method to deal with her, then don¡¯t me her for being unkind.


    On the other side, after He Mei Xin settled down at Su Chen Hao¡¯s apartment, since she had nothing to do in the afternoon, she simply went to the Green Light Forest Network Company to report to them.


    With regards to her arrival, Wu Wei was evidently a little surprised, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest for today, and to only report to work tomorrow?"


    "I¡¯ve dealt with my personal matters. Since it¡¯s boring staying home, I might as welle to thepany to familiarize myself with the environment." He Mei Xin said as she blinked her eyes and joked, "Don¡¯t worry, today¡¯s not counted as wages."


    Wu Weiughed and then ordered his secretary to bring her around to familiarize with thepany¡¯s environment. He took a look at Green Light Forest¡¯s corporate history and finally gained a certain level of understanding towards thisrge gamingpany that was listed overseas.


    After walking around thepany for a bit, she returned to Office of the President and found Wu Wei sitting at her desk. She looked at the document in front of her with a face full of worry.


    He Mei Xin was afraid that she would disturb him, hence she did not dare say anything, and did not dare to ask him what position he had arranged for her.


    After an unknown period of time, Wu Wei suddenly raised his head and looked at He Mei Xin, "Miss He, you were Huo Jia Bao¡¯s secretary before, right?"


    Being called out by him all of the sudden, He Mei Xin was startled, but she quickly reacted and nodded: "Yes."


    Wu Wei raised his hand and handed a document over to her.


    He Mei Xin took the document, and roughly nced at it, her expression bing iparably shocked, "Is he crazy? You really want to buy a game called Green Light? "


    "You know about this?" Hearing this, Wu Wei looked at her curiously.


    It was obvious that she had heard of this news before, which was why she had such a reaction.


    He Mei Xin nodded, "Actually, he has been ying The Miracle World the entire time. And the reason I am ying this game, is also because I was forced by him to do so. He could be considered as one of the ashes of [Audit World] ¡¯s yers. He had spent a lot of money on all of his equipment, but even so, he was still not the strongest yer on the server. Therefore, every time he yed the game, he would grind his teeth and say, "One day, I thought he was just joking around. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually have this thought."


    "So that¡¯s how it is ..." After Wu Wei heard this, his expression turned thoughtful.


    "Previously, because Miss Huo was still in the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude and was in control of the major decisions of all thepanies, if he wanted to purchase the hair of the Green Light Forest, he would need the approval of the board of directors, so she did not mention this matter at the meeting. But now that Huo Xi Wen has left her position and has gone abroad, he has be the CEO, so whatever decision she has to make, she does not need to see anyone¡¯s face, and no one wille out to object." He Mei Xin said.


    "In other words, this time, he is serious. He is not joking." Wu Wei¡¯s expression became serious.


    "Is your intelligence source urate? Are you sure it¡¯s him buying Greenlight¡¯s shares behind the scenes? " Although Huo Jia Bao had always been a willful person, it would not be easy for him to buy apany that was asrge as this. He probably wouldn¡¯t spend so much money just to y this game, right?


    "It shouldn¡¯t be wrong." Wu Wei said as his fingers drummed on the desk in front of him, his expression deep in thought.


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin thought for a moment, then said: "Wu Tong, why don¡¯t I call Huo Jia Bao¡¯s assistant for you, he has a bit of a rtionship with me, if it¡¯s true, I think he will tell me."


    "Then... "Sorry for the trouble." Wu Wei did not reject.


    He Mei Xin walked to the side and dialed Qian Jun¡¯s number.


    The call connected and Qian Jun¡¯s voice came out: "Hello. Mei Xin, ah ... "


    "Money Assistant, it¡¯s me. Are you busy right now? I have something I want to ask you. " He Mei Xin was overjoyed.


    "I¡¯m a bit busy, but I still have time to answer the phone. What is it?"


    "That... I want to ask, is Hutong secretly buying shares in the Green Light Forest? "


    "How do you know?" Qian Jun was a little surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, the new job I am looking for is at Green Light Forest. We, the Wu Tong, just mentioned this to me. Money Assistant, is he serious? You really want to buy the Green Light Forest? " He Mei Xin asked.


    "This... In fact, the Hutong did not say that he definitely had to take down the Green Light Forest. Even though he mentioned this during the meeting, he did not ask us to begin our n to take over the Green Light Forest. Qian Jun said.


    "Is that true?" He Mei Xin was a little worried.


    "How about this, I¡¯ll tell you the exact answer after I ask the Hutong."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to you." He Mei Xin said gratefully.


    After thanking him and hanging up the phone, she did not know that Huo Jia Bao was currently sitting in front of her.


    "Hutong, you guessed right, Mei Xin is indeed with Wu Wei now." Qian Jun put down his phone, and said to Huo Jia Bao who was in front of him.


    Hearing that, Huo Jia Bao clenched his fist and smashed his hand on the desk, "This damned woman, her rtionship with that Wu is indeed not simple."


    "I heard from her phone that she¡¯s currently working in the Green Light Forest. I think it¡¯s possible that their rtionship is only that of a high level one, and there might not be any special rtionship between them." Qian Jun exined.


    "Hmph, that¡¯s true. That second-hand person is now pregnant with a child. A normal man wouldn¡¯t like her." Huo Jia Bao said with an unconvinced expression.


    Hearing this, Qian Jun¡¯s face was filled with ck lines.


    Huo Jia Bao would never let himself go when hees here to cause trouble.


    "Hutong, what do we do now? Do you still want to continue getting people to buy shares in the Green Light Forest? " Qian Jun asked carefully.


    Huo Jia Bao waved his hand, "What are you buying it for? "Are you interested in bing an online gamepany?"


    Qian Jun shook his head, "Please spare me, the inte is not my profession."


    "Alright, since you know that the backer of this damnable woman is Wu Wei, then things will be much easier. Call Wu Wei and me, tell him that I want to meet him, and that I have something to talk to him about. " Huo Jia Bao instructed.


    "You want to find a way to put pressure on Mei Xin from her side to make her surrender obediently?" Qian Jun asked.


    "Isn¡¯t it because she got a new job that she dares to be so arrogant with me? I¡¯m going to make her lose her job and see if she doesn¡¯te back and beg me. " Huo Jia Bao said with a face full of arrogance.


    The corner of Qian Jun¡¯s mouth twitched, "So, you actually didn¡¯t want her to take the child in her stomach right? You just want her to be good, don¡¯t you? "


    "Who does that Stupid woman think she is? "She actually dared to go against my wishes and even threatened me. Watch how I take care of her." Huo Jia Bao gritted her teeth in anger.


    Qian Jun knew that he did not guess wrong and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as Huo Jia Bao did not have to let He Mei Xin take the child away, then there was still room for negotiation.


    Su Family Mansion, only then did Su Chen Hao return home at 9 PM.


    When he went upstairs, he found that the children had all gone to sleep. Luo Qing Yun was sitting on the bed in her bedroom, looking down at her phone.


    "What are you doing?" He walked over to the bed and sat down beside her. He reached out and took her in his arms, his eyes falling on the cell phone screen in front of her.


    Found her reading a message.


    "I just received it. It¡¯s from my mother. She¡¯s asking me to go to the Golden Age Hotel tomorrow morning." Luo Qing Yun said with a strange smile.


    "Your mother?" Su Chen Hao could tell with a nce that her smile was not right, "Speak, what happened?"


    "For the time being, I can¡¯t tell you. You¡¯ll know tomorrow. I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you." Luo Qing Yun said to him mysteriously.


    "Surprise?" Su Chen Haoughed as he looked at her.


    "Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m no longer the weak Luo Qing Yun anymore. You have seen how valiant I am. "Hurry up and take a bath. We¡¯ll just have to wait and see a good show tomorrow." Luo Qing Yun said while grinning.


    She did not want to say, but Su Chen Hao did not n to force her.


    "Wait for me ..." He ced a gentle kiss on her forehead and headed toward the bathroom.


    Luo Qing Yun reclined on her back, her eyes rolling around as she gave a naughty smile.


    Zheng Bao Zhu, you must be looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s scene, right? I¡¯m also looking forward to it ...

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316 - cement


    The next morning, Luo Qing Yun apanied Bandits to finish their breakfast, but did not have the usual n to send him to the kindergarten, but only sent him to the car, and had the driver take him there.


    Zheng Bao Zhu stood in the hall, and when she saw that Luo Qing Yun had returned after leaving, he could not help but ask with an astonished expression, "You ... "Why aren¡¯t you going out today?"


    "Going out? "What are you doing out?" Luo Qing Yun looked at her with a baffled expression, and asked her a question instead.


    Zheng Bao Zhu was afraid that she would be suspicious, hence she calmed his expression and pretended to be indifferent: "I just saw you send groups of people to the kindergarten everyday, why aren¡¯t you sending them off today?"


    "Oh, that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about. Now that he¡¯s grown up, it¡¯s time for him to learn to go to school by himself. You can¡¯t just let me go with him, can you?" Luo Qing Yun said calmly.


    Hearing that, Zheng Bao Zhuughed dryly, "Then, are you not going out today?"


    "What for?" Luo Qing Yun deliberately replied with a question.


    "No ...." I thought you were going out. " Zheng Bao Zhu was a little guilty, "I¡¯m just casually asking."


    "Oh, I¡¯m going upstairs first. I slept tootest night and woke up too early in the morning. I¡¯m a bit tired." Luo Qing Yun said as she yawned, and then seemed to have thought of something, looking at her with a somewhat doubtful expression, "Come to think of it, why are you up so early today? Don¡¯t you usually get up around ten o¡¯clock? "


    "What about me ..." "I slept too earlyst night, so I woke up early today." Zheng Bao Zhu casually said, "About that, since you want to rest, then go upstairs quickly."


    "I¡¯ll go up first." Luo Qing Yun said, and waved his hand at her, then walked up the stairs.


    After her figure disappeared from the second floor, Zheng Bao Zhu immediately took out his phone and dialed a number: "What happened? Have you sent the message that I had you send yesterday? Why didn¡¯t she react at all today? You never nned to go out at all? I don¡¯t care about that. Hurry up and send her a new message, I want her to go to the hotel! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent! "


    Even after she hung up, the anger on her face was still hard to suppress.


    What went wrong?


    Why was Luo Qing Yun so calm, as if nothing had happened?


    She had been coerced into meeting her at the hotel in the name of her motherst night.


    She sat down on the sofa in the living room with a thoughtful look on her face.


    After around ten minutes, Luo Qing Yun suddenly ran down from the second floor in a fluster. She had a handbag in her hands and was about to leave.


    Seeing that, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, she rushed forward and stopped her, "Qingyun, are you going out now?"


    "Yes." Luo Qing Yun nodded, her expression seemed to be somewhat anxious.


    "Where to? Didn¡¯t you just say that you won¡¯t go out today and will rest at home? " Zheng Bao Zhu continued to ask.


    "I went out to meet a friend. Please let me pass." Luo Qing Yun said as she reached out to push her away.


    Zheng Bao Zhu did not continue to stop him. She only looked at her back as she left in a hurry, and shouted: "When are youing back? Shall I wait for you to have lunch? "


    Although she asked this question, in her heart she was afraid that she would never be able toe back.


    Luo Qing Yun left the house, drove the car, and made a call, "Assistant Qiu, did you find the person I asked you to look for yesterday?"


    "Of course, but are you really not going to tell me what kind of game you¡¯re ying?" Qiu Ye asked on the other side of the phone.


    "You¡¯ll know soon enough. Don¡¯t worry. Are those people in the hotel now? "


    "Okay, go directly to room 505, I¡¯ve already followed your instructions."


    "Okay, in a while, someone should be calling Chen Hao to tell him to go to the hotel. If you want to watch the show, just go with him." Luo Qing Yun ended her speech and hung up.


    He lightly stepped on the throttle and the car immediately sped up, heading towards the center of the city where the Millennium Hotel was located.


    Twenty minutester, the car was parked in the hotel parking lot.


    Passing through the lobby, he got into the elevator and headed straight for 505. He pressed the doorbell and saw a young man open the door.


    "Miss Lowe?" The man recognized her at once.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded her head and walked into the room. There, she saw four middle-aged men and a beautiful young woman.


    Suddenly, he looked at the woman¡¯s body and her makeup. She looked quite simr to him.


    "Has that person arrived yet?" she asked, looking around at the crowd.


    "Yes, ording to the room number you sent to Mr. Qiu, we specifically booked a room opposite him. We monitored itst night and it was a pretty boy in his twenties. He hasn¡¯te out since entering the roomst night." One of the middle-aged men answered.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, and looked at the young girl: "What is your name?"


    "My name is Ming Yi." The young girl answered.


    "You guys, go knock on the door. You guys, stand guard at the door. When you¡¯re clearly inside, that man will probably make a move on her. You guys rush up and subdue her, then ..." Luo Qing Yun exined.


    Everyone was bbergasted when they heard this. After all, they were all top bodyguards of the securitypany. Now that they were invited to y Immortal Jump, if this got out, they would probably beughed out of their minds.


    However, she was willing to pay a high price. For the sake of money, she was risking everything she had.


    After discussing the n of action, they went out.


    Luo Qing Yun hid in her room and observed the situation on the other side through her cat¡¯s eye.


    The five men went out first and hid in the opposite room. They followed the girl to the door, raised their hands and pressed the doorbell.


    Not long after, the door opened and a young, handsome man came out. When he saw the girl, the man invited her in after a short conversation, but the girl hesitated. The man suddenly raised his hand and took out a handkerchief to cover the girl¡¯s nose and mouth.


    Right at that moment, five middle-aged men that were lying in ambush outside the door rushed up at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the man was subdued by someone.


    Seeing that the opponent was easily taken down, Luo Qing Yun then opened the door and walked towards the opposite room.


    When the pretty boy saw Luo Qing Yun, he suddenly realized that he had been tricked.


    Luo Qing Yun ordered the bodyguards to drag the man into the room, closed the door and pressed him onto the ground.


    "Tell me, how much did Zheng Bao Zhu give you to harm me?" Without any preparation, Luo Qing Yun immediately went straight to the point.


    The other party did not expect Luo Qing Yun to be so direct. His expression was clearly stunned, she originally wanted to endure for a bit, but in the end she gave up as well. "One hundred thousand ..."


    "Only a hundred thousand. It seems your life isn¡¯t worth it." Luo Qing Yun sneered.


    "Fate? What fate? She didn¡¯t say it was dangerous. " At this moment, the adonis panicked a little.


    "Do you still think so?" Luo Qing Yun said, and gave one of the bodyguards a hint in her eyes.


    The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and grabbed the adonis by his neck. The adonis was unable to breathe and his face instantly flushed red. His expression was filled with iparable pain.


    The bodyguard¡¯s actions were severe, and after a while, he let go of the guard.


    "You are unlucky to be in my hands today. Since you want to harm me, then I naturally cannot forgive you. You guys, tie him up, take him out, and throw him into the sea to feed the sharks." Luo Qing Yun said, giving the bodyguards a meaningful look, and instructed with a face full of indifference.


    When the adonis heard this, he was immediately scared to the point of peeing his pants. Even in his dreams, he never expected that there would be danger to his life.


    "Miss Lowe, please spare me, I beg you, go around me this time, the one who truly wanted to harm you is Zheng Bao Zhu, everything was done ording to her instructions, if you want to take revenge, then take revenge on her, not me ..." The adonis hurriedly knelt down and began begging for mercy.


    "Do you think I will let her go? I¡¯ll clean you up first. " Luo Qing Yun continued to scare him.


    "Don¡¯t, I¡¯m begging you, if you let me go this time, no matter what you want me to do in the future, I will do it for you?" In order to preserve his life, the adonis threw caution to the wind.


    "Are you serious? "You¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do?" Hearing that, Luo Qing Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, just treat it as giving me a chance to redeem myself." The adonis begged for mercy.


    At this time, Luo Qing Yun asked someone to release him. After lowering his head and muttering to himself for a moment, he took a step forward and whispered a few words into the pretty boy¡¯s ears.


    When the adonis heard her words, his face immediately turned green and white. Finally, he began to sweat profusely.


    "How is it? Will you promise me? " Luo Qing Yun asked.


    "I... This... Miss Zheng will most likely skin me alive ... " The adonis said with a worried expression.


    "If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll immediately let you feed the shark. Do you believe me?" Luo Qing Yun threatened.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317 - Unforeseen


    "Letter, letter, letter ..." In the end, the adonis was still afraid of her. After all, she had five burly men under her. "Fine, I¡¯ve fallen today anyways. Whatever you say, so be it."


    "Good, that¡¯s the right thing to do. Perform well, don¡¯t worry, I can pay double the amount of money Zheng Bao Zhu can give you." Luo Qing Yun was afraid that Yue Yang would take revenge and promise him again.


    As expected, when he heard that there was twice the amount of money to be had, the adonis¡¯ expression immediately lit up, and he nodded like he was pounding garlic. "Yes, Miss Lowe, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely act well in this show."


    Howe Tin Group.


    Around 10 in the morning, Su Chen Hao had just finished his Executive meeting and returned back to his office.


    His phone suddenly rang. When he looked at the caller ID, he frowned.


    Qiu Ye was beside him, and when he saw his expression, he asked, "What happened?"


    Su Chen Hao threw the phone back to him, "You go and pick it up."


    Qiu Ye took the phone, taking a look at the name on the phone, he immediately understood and picked up the phone, "Hello, Miss Zheng, are you looking for Suqian? Suqian is in a meeting right now and has no time to pick up your phone. I¡¯m his assistant, yes, my surname is Qiu ... What? You mean, Luo Qing Yun? This... "Okay, I¡¯ll help you pass it on."


    After Qiu Ye finished speaking, he covered the phone with his hand and reached Su Chen Hao¡¯s ear. He whispered a few words into Su Chen Hao¡¯s ear, and upon hearing that, Su Chen Hao¡¯s brows instantly furrowed, and looked at him suspiciously. He took the phone and ced it beside his ear: "Is what you said true?"


    "Brother Chen Hao, this is absolutely true. If it¡¯s not true, how would I dare call you? Come with me to the hotel now and you¡¯ll see it for yourself. Goodwill Auntie knows about this matter, we are on our way to the hotel. I truly never thought that Luo Qing Yun would actually be that kind of person. You treated her so well, yet she treats you like this ... " On the phone, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s tone was filled with injustice.


    Su Chen Hao, however, did not have the patience to listen to what she had to say. Suddenly, he recalled Luo Qing Yun¡¯s mysterious appearancest night and smiled, "Send me the address."


    With that, he hung up the phone, stood up, picked up his coat and walked out.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye immediately said: "Suqian, are you going out? are we going to find Qingyun? "


    "You know?" Su Chen Hao looked at him strangely.


    "She said that there¡¯s going to be a show today and she told me not to miss it." Qiu Ye said while grinning.


    "Then let¡¯s go together." He wanted to see what surprises this little woman had prepared for him.


    The two of them walked out of thepany, and Zheng Bao Zhu sent over the hotel address and room number.


    As the Howe Tin Group was located in the center of the city, it was very close to the Grand Xia Hotel, so it did not take long for them to arrive.


    Just as they arrived, Zheng Bao Zhu carried Bai Ci Hui and came over.


    When they met up in the lobby, Bai Ci Hui looked gloomy when she saw Su Chen Hao. She was about to say something when Sisters of Lotus stopped her, "Madam, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk after we go down the stairs."


    Bai Ci Hui also realized that this was not the ce to talk. Looking at Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression, he did not seem to even look at her, so she could only hide his expression and go upstairs with a dark expression.


    "Brother Chen Hao, you have to stay calmter on, don¡¯t piss yourself off because of a woman like Luo Qing Yun." Zheng Bao Zhu stood beside Su Chen Hao and pressed on the elevator.


    "I¡¯m not sure about what happened yet, isn¡¯t it a little early for Miss Zheng to say that?" Qiu Ye, who was at the side, could not stand it any longer and could not help but ask.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s expression froze, and said again, "I heard personally that she was talking to someone on the phone, and then she told me about the ce where we met. Could this be a fake?"


    Seeing her confident look, and thinking about how Luo Qing Yun asked him to help find someonest night, Qiu Ye roughly knew what was going on.


    He was not in a hurry to expose Zheng Bao Zhu, he wanted to let her be proud of herself, and then when the time came, he would p her on the face, and the scene would be interesting.


    The elevator went straight up and arrived at the fifth floor in no time.


    The elevator door opened, and Zheng Bao Zhu took the lead to walk out of the elevator, with the rest of the people following behind her.


    When she reached the door of room 516, she stopped and pointed at the closed door, "Here we are."


    "Miss Zheng, are you sure? Don¡¯t knock on the wrong door. " Qiu Ye mocked from the side.


    "I can hear it clearly. They have room 516 on the phone." Zheng Bao Zhu said as he raised his hand to ring the doorbell.


    Half a minuteter, the door was opened by someone. The half-naked pretty boy stuck his head out of the room. "Who are you looking for?"


    Zheng Bao Zhu locked onto him, took two steps forward, pushed open the door, and rushed into the room.


    "Who are you people? What are you all doing? " The adonis asked in shock when he saw the group of people rushing in.


    After Zheng Bao Zhu entered the room, she looked around and did not see Luo Qing Yun¡¯s figure.


    "Where is he?" She looked at the adonis aggressively and asked.


    "Wh ..." What kind of person is it? " The adonis had a panicked expression on his face.


    "The woman with you. Didn¡¯t you make an appointment with a woman?" As Zheng Bao Zhu said this, she gave the adonis a meaningful look.


    The adonis seemed toe back to his senses at that moment as he looked quietly at the bed.


    Just as Zheng Bao Zhu was wondering, she suddenly saw a figure covered by a nket on top of the bed.


    As expected, he saw Luo Qing Yun lying on the bed.


    On the contrary, she was dressed neatly. Her mouth was covered with a towel, and her hands and feet were tied up.


    "This... "What¡¯s going on?" Bai Ci Hui also didn¡¯t expect that what she saw would be this kind of scene, it waspletely inconsistent with what Zheng Bao Zhu was saying.


    It was obvious that Luo Qing Yun had been kidnapped, not reunited with someone else.


    Although Su Chen Hao knew that Luo Qing Yun was nning something, he never thought that she would y around so much that she actually tied him up. He quickly untied the rope on his body and took the towel out of her mouth.


    Qiu Ye immediately grabbed the pretty boy and dragged him in front of everyone.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Su Chen Hao asked with a cold face.


    Luo Qing Yun leaned on him, her tears flowing, "Chen Hao, you¡¯re finally here, I thought I would never be able to see you again."


    Zheng Bao Zhu was a little flustered at this time. It was obvious that the matter had not developed ording to her n. She looked at the adonis with some suspicion, but the adonis had his head lowered, not daring to say a single word.


    "Asked you a question? Are you mute? "What¡¯s going on?" Qiu Ye asked, pping the pretty boy¡¯s head.


    The pretty boy¡¯s body trembled from the beating, he quietly looked at Luo Qing Yun, then looked at Zheng Bao Zhu in front of him. He stuttered, not knowing what to say, "I ... "This ..."


    Zheng Bao Zhu felt that something was amiss, and immediately said, "The two of you shouldn¡¯t be ying some sort of special game, right? Tying people up like this, I¡¯ve also seen it on the news ..."


    "Zheng Bao Zhu, why is your Mind¡¯s Eye so dirty? You can actually say such a thing. " Luo Qing Yun pointed at her and scolded her.


    Just as Zheng Bao Zhu was about to reply, Luo Qing Yun said again, "Chen Hao, I received a messagest night. Someone borrowed my mother¡¯s name to invite me to this hotel. But this morning, that person sent another text message saying that he knew that I was currently in Su Family. If I didn¡¯te to see her, she would expose my rtionship with you. I was afraid that she would make things worse, so I came here. "Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t see my mother when I arrived. On the contrary, it¡¯s this man who tied me up and also gagged me ..."


    As Luo Qing Yun said this, she even pretended to be afraid and tightly leaned into Su Chen Hao¡¯s embrace.


    Even though Su Chen Hao knew that she was only putting on an act, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his heart when he saw the marks on her hands and feet that were left behind by the ropes.


    He raised his head and looked coldly at the adonis who was kneeling on the ground. With a sinister gaze, he said, "I¡¯ll give you a chance. Tell me the truth. Otherwise ..."


    "Right, honestly, what is going on? "Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you speak the truth, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you." Zheng Bao Zhu interrupted Su Chen Hao and said.


    Very few people dared to take Su Chen Hao¡¯s words away, as Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s actions immediately caused Su Chen Hao¡¯s originally ice-cold face to turn even more gloomy.


    Seeing the change in his expression, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s heart tensed up, and immediately lowered his head, not daring to look at him in the eyes.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318 - Counterbite


    "I... "I ..." The adonis struggled in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, and as though he had finally made his decision, he suddenly raised his head and pointed at Zheng Bao Zhu. "It¡¯s her. The message was also sent by her because she wanted you to see me together with Luo Qing Yun... "


    "Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t nder others and just falsely use them. " Zheng Bao Zhu did not expect that he would actually be bitten in reverse, and his expression immediately changed greatly, as he had lost control of himself.


    "So it¡¯s you, Zheng Bao Zhu. I really didn¡¯t think that you would actually do such a vile thing." Luo Qing Yun looked to be in disbelief, staring at Zheng Bao Zhu.


    "No, it¡¯s not me. Brother Chen Hao, believe me." Zheng Bao Zhu immediately shook his head, seeing how cold Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression was, he was sure that he did not want to believe him, so he turned his head to beg Bai Ci Hui, "Goodwill Auntie, believe me, it really isn¡¯t me."


    Even if Bai Ci Hui wanted to help her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to, since she had evidence and evidence in front of her. Furthermore, she had said long ago that she couldn¡¯t use such a method, and now that Zheng Bao Zhu was hiding this from her, she was even more annoyed. She shook her head with a face full of disappointment, "Jewel, you¡¯ve disappointed me too much."


    "Suqian, what do we do now? "How should we deal with this?" Qiu Ye looked at the pretty boy and asked.


    "What else can we do? "Call the police." Su Chen Hao said without holding back.


    Bai Ci Hui knew that the adonis had already brought out Zheng Bao Zhu. Once the police reported this to the police, Su Chen Hao only needed to use her power slightly, and Zheng Bao Zhu, the mastermind behind the kidnapping, would probably be unable to escape.


    Sacrifice was not a big deal for Zheng Bao Zhu, but if it was because of this matter, their rtionship with the Zheng Family would get out of control, and it would not be worth it.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she opened her mouth and said, "Chen Hao, since this matter has been resolved, Qingyun did not sustain any injuries. For your uncle Zheng¡¯s sake, let¡¯s just forget about it.


    "Does mother think Qingyun isn¡¯t hurt?" Su Chen Hao actually did not n to call the police either, as all he did was to scare Zheng Bao Zhu and the pretty boy.


    After all, Luo Qing Yun was involved in this matter. Once the police intervened, the adonis would probably tell them the whole truth.


    "This ..." Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression was currently somewhat unsightly, "Qingyun has suffered, but in the end, this is not a glorious matter, and ..."


    "Chen Hao... What Aunt said makes sense. I¡¯m fine, so let¡¯s not make this a big deal. " Luo Qing Yun opened her mouth at the right time, showing that she knew what was going on.


    "Qingyun, are you sure?" Su Chen Hao deliberately asked her one more time.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded, "Let¡¯s leave this matter at that, it¡¯s not like I have anything else to do right now. "However ..." When she said till here, she changed the subject and looked at Bai Ci Hui, "Aunt, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to live under the same roof as Miss Zheng anymore. She has shown me her methods today, I can¡¯t forgive her so generously from the bottom of my heart. "So ..."


    "I understand, Baozhu has been staying at our house for quite some time, and her parents only came back two days ago ..." Bai Ci Hui realized that Luo Qing Yun was hinting to her that in this family, two people could only hold one person.


    Obviously, no matter who started this match, Zheng Bao Zhu had lost. Furthermore, it was aplete loss, so there was no point in keeping such a person around.


    "Goodwill Auntie, you ..." Zheng Bao Zhu never thought that Bai Ci Hui would actually want to give up on her. If she was not mistaken, what she had done was only something she approved of. At least, this was what the Sisters of Lotus had told her.


    Alright, Jewel, I have treated you well while you were at our house, now that things have turned out like this, we will not pursue this matter anymore. Since you have returned home, I hope you do not mention this matter to your parents. Bai Ci Hui warned her.


    Zheng Bao Zhu understood that she hadpletely given up. She was not willing to give up, she was a dignified young miss, she was willing to let herself be wronged in order to curry favor with Su Chen Hao, but in the end, she was the one who suffered. Looking at Luo Qing Yun, she was protected with great effort.


    Why?


    How could she possibly receive Su Chen Hao¡¯s love?!


    "Qiu Ye, let¡¯s go." Su Chen Hao helped Luo Qing Yun up from the bed and after instructing him, he walked out.


    Bai Ci Hui did not want to stay any longer, so she turned and left.


    Only Zheng Bao Zhu and the adonis were left in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    After Bai Ci Hui left, Sisters of Lotus turned and gave him a deep nce. Zheng Bao Zhu detected her gaze and immediately raised his head to look at her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll still have a chance." Sisters of Lotus threw these words at her, then turned and chased after Bai Ci Hui.


    After exiting the hotel, Luo Qing Yun, Su Chen Hao and Qiu Ye got in one car, while Bai Ci Hui and Sisters of Lotus got in another.


    After getting on the carriage, Luo Qing Yun heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Su Chen Hao, only to see him looking gloomy, and his expression was extremely unhappy.


    "Chen Hao, are you angry?" Seeing that, Luo Qing Yun immediately blinked her eyes at him, acting cute.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her, a trace of helplessness passing through his deep eyes. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    "It¡¯s not dangerous. I notified Qiu Yest night and got him to find a lot of helpers for me. I¡¯mpletely prepared." Luo Qing Yun said with a face full of innocence.


    Su Chen Hao immediately looked coldly at Qiu Ye who was standing in front of him, "You have your share too?"


    "Ah, CEO, I know nothing. She told me to help her find someone, I don¡¯t know anything else."


    "Chen Hao, don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t mean not to tell you. I just wanted you to know that I¡¯m no longer the Luo Qing Yun who was originally bullied, and I can protect myself." Luo Qing Yun hurriedly exined.


    Su Chen Hao grabbed her hand, his rough fingers caressing the red mark on her wrist, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt. He¡¯s not tied up tight." Luo Qing Yun saw that he was not angry, andughed.


    "Don¡¯t ever do this again. You are now my woman, and someone is bullying you. You only need to tell me, and I will help you take care of it. There¡¯s no need to risk your life, do you understand? " Su Chen Hao said to her warmly.


    Luo Qing Yun nodded heavily, "Mn, don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t do this ever again. Now that Zheng Bao Zhu has been chased away by me, no one will obstruct us anymore. "


    "CEO, from the look of her attitude today, she doesn¡¯t seem to be that repulsed by Qingyun anymore." Qiu Ye who was at the front suddenly interrupted.


    "Qiu Ye, ording to what you said, I also feel that my aunt¡¯s attitude towards me is a little strange. Although her attitude is still cold, I feel that her smiling appearance is much better than when I just entered the big house. When she smiled at me before, I was always scared. " Luo Qing Yun said.


    Su Chen Hao listened to the two of them talking, but his expression was a little solemn.


    Did Bai Ci Hui really ept Qingyun?


    From her attitude toward Zheng Bao Zhu today, it could be seen that, at the very least, she should bepletely disappointed in him.


    On the other side of the car, Bai Ci Hui sat at the boss¡¯s seat with a solemn expression.


    Sisters of Lotus sat beside her, not daring to even breathe.


    After an unknown amount of time, she saw that Bai Ci Hui¡¯s anger had increased a little, and carefully asked: "Madam, are you prepared to give up on Miss Jewel?"


    "I gave her up?" Bai Ci Hui sneered, "If she wants to court death, you really can¡¯t stop her. What can I expect of someone like that? "


    "Miss Jewel was anxious for a moment as well. She wanted to cut through the mess quickly." The Sisters of Lotus exined to her.


    After hearing that, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s brows instantly furrowed, and her expression was a little doubtful as she looked at her, "Are you speaking up for her right now? "Between you ..."


    Sisters of Lotus was afraid that she suspected that he was secretly involved with Zheng Bao Zhu, so she quickly shook her head, "No, Madam, I saw a person who was as meticulous as Miss Jewel towards the young master, didn¡¯t she? Besides, don¡¯t you think what happened today was a little strange? If it was really the Miss Jewel who designed Luo Qing Yun, then why did the result be like this? Right now, the person who has suffered a crushing defeat is Miss Jewel, isn¡¯t she just lifting a stone to smash her own foot? "


    "What is it? Do you think that the pearl was wrongly used? " Bai Ci Hui raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "This... "I can¡¯t say." The Sisters of Lotus shook her head.

 Chapter 319

    To go or not to go?


    Bai Ci Hui coldly snorted at this time, "Today¡¯s matter has ended up like this, so she can only me herself for being stupid. Who is Chen Hao? The pretty boy that she found dared to lie in front of Chen Hao? If ordinary people were to use their feet, they would be able to imagine, which part of the pretty boy¡¯s body couldpare to Chen Hao¡¯s? Is Luo Qing Yun crazy or what, will she betray Chen Hao and go find the pretty boy? "


    The Sisters of Lotus had nothing to say. This move, Zheng Bao Zhu had indeed walked a bad path.


    "Okay, after you go back, tell someone to pack her luggage and send it to Zheng Family." Bai Ci Hui did not want to talk about Zheng Bao Zhu anymore, but at least Zheng Bao Zhu did not seed in this matter. If she really did seed, Luo Qing Yun would be forced to do something to the little white face, and Su Chen Hao would personally tear her apart.


    She was afraid that when the time came, not only Zheng Bao Zhu, but even her as her mother would not be able to escape responsibility.


    After all, she was the one who recruited Zheng Bao Zhu to the big house.


    Luo Qing Yun, it looks like she had really underestimated this woman, to be able to retaliate sessfully in such an environment.


    It could be seen that her son had a good eye for women.


    After a day¡¯s time, He Mei Xin had a rough understanding of the operation mode of thepany.


    Wu Wei did not immediately arrange a position for her, so this morning, after she arrived at thepany, he was only sent to Office of the President by her secretary.


    When Wu Wei and the assistant came to thepany and entered the office, she immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "Wu Tong."


    "Mm, you¡¯re here." Wu Wei handed over the signed documents to the assistant behind him and instructed, "Do as I told you on the way here. "New game spokesperson, please draw up a list and send it to me."


    "Yes, Wu Tong." The assistant took the documents and went out.


    At this time, Wu Wei walked to the sofa opposite He Mei Xin and sat down: "Hauptmann¡¯s stopped moving today. It seems like the effect of your call yesterday was pretty good."


    "Really?" He Mei Xin never thought that Qian Jun¡¯s efficiency would be so high. She had merely made a phone call, yet he had actually convinced Huo Jia Bao to do so.


    "It seems that my decision to hire you was the right one." Wu Weiughed, at the same time, the secretary brought two cups of coffee in, Wu Wei took a look and instructed, "Change Miss He¡¯s cup of juice."


    Hearing this, the secretary hurriedly took out one of the cups of coffee.


    He Mei Xin was stunned for a moment, and looked at Wu Wei in confusion.


    "I hear pregnant women drinking coffee is bad for the baby." Wu Wei said with a gentle smile.


    He Mei Xin never thought that he would actually still remember that she was pregnant.


    "Thank you." She was slightly moved in her heart.


    "Why are you being so courteous? "Well, do you know anything about how thepany works now?" Wu Wei went back to the main topic at hand.


    He Mei Xin nodded her head, "Yesterday, Secretary Han gave me a lot of information, and then took me to visit thepany. I have a rough understanding of the situation."


    "You know that this game is very popr in the Miracle World. Recently, there were a few studios who wanted to work with us to make it into a big movie. Before this project starts, thepany intends to establish a filmpany in the United States. As a subsidiary of the Green Light Forest, you have previously done administrative work, and also worked as Huo Jia Bao¡¯s secretary for a very long time, so I want to make some preparations for you to participate, what do you think about it? " Wu Wei said, he stood up and walked to the front of the desk, opened a drawer and handed over a hiring book to her.


    He Mei Xin never thought that she would be sent out of the country as soon as she joined thepany. She was obviously stumped by this.


    "Of course, if you have any other concerns or don¡¯t want to go, I can arrange another job for you." Wu Wei saw that she did not react, and said again.


    He Mei Xin regained her senses at this moment, and hurriedly shook her head, "No ... No... I just... I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such an important job. "


    "Then you mean you ept the job?" Wu Wei asked.


    "That... "I can ask, if I ept, will I be staying in the United States?"


    "At least for a short period of time, because the newpany is established, they will definitely need people. However, these are not the problem. If you want toe back and visit your parents, you can meet your friends or whatever. Thepany has a holiday. " Wu Wei said.


    "There is another problem, and that is... "I¡¯m pregnant now. If I go abroad, I¡¯ll be inbor for eight months ..." She didn¡¯t understand why Wu Wei would leave such a job opportunity to her.


    "That¡¯s not something you need to consider. I¡¯ll give you one day¡¯s time. Give me an answer tomorrow morning." He closed the document in his hand, and then pressed the shortcut button on the phone. Secretary¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone: "CEO, what orders do you have?"


    "Inform the heads of each department that they will meet in the conference room in three minutes" He gave a simplemand, and then raised his head to look at He Mei Xin, who was still in a daze: "You ... Aren¡¯t you going to make some preparations? Three minutester in the meeting room. "


    He Mei Xin acted as if she had been knocked awake from her sleep, she immediately reacted and left the office to prepare for the meeting.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she felt a little puzzled again. Why did he ask her to participate in thepany¡¯s upper echelon meeting? This meeting had something to do with her?


    It turned out that this meeting had something to do with her, because the issue that was going to be discussed next was the establishment of the Green Light Forest¡¯s film subsidiary in the United States.


    Only then did she know that this time, the preparations for the filmpanies were thetest decisions of thepany¡¯s board of directors, and Wu Wei was the main executor of this n. In other words, Wu Wei would go to the United States to take charge of the overall situation. He wanted to take her with him to France.


    But why would he do that?


    Was it really because of his good intentions?


    But wasn¡¯t his help too great?


    After all, a job opportunity like going to the United States was obviously an American trip.


    Could it be that it was because of the phone call he gave Qian Jun that solved the crisis of hispany being bought over, and he wanted to repay him?


    But that wasn¡¯t right. At least, she didn¡¯t believe it was really because of her phone call that this matter had been resolved.


    Maybe Huo Jia Bao never had the intention to buy the Green Light Forest from the beginning. Otherwise, no one would be able to persuade this guy to do what he had decided to do.


    All day long, He Mei Xin¡¯s mind was upied with the topic of going to the United States. When she got off work, she directly went back to her living quarters and prepared to call Luo Qing Yun to "report" about this matter.


    Who knew that right after she walked in, Luo Qing Yun had alreadye knocking with two children and Sister-in-Law Wu.


    Qingyun, why are you here? I was just about to call you. " He Mei Xin was both surprised and happy to be invited into the room.


    "I have good news today, so I¡¯m going to bring it to celebrate with you. I¡¯ve brought a lot of good food. " After Luo Qing Yun entered the door, she took therge and small bags with him and ced them in the kitchen.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan was sleeping soundly in the baby carriage, while Yuan Yuan was obediently guarding her sister¡¯s side, helping her to push the cart.


    Sister-in-Law Wu entered the kitchen to prepare dinner. He Mei Xin pulled Luo Qing Yun to the side and said with a slightly happy tone, "Actually, I also have some good news to tell you."


    "What good news?" Luo Qing Yun immediately asked, "Did Huo Jia Bao agree to allow you to give birth?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with Huo Jia Bao. It¡¯s something I need to do at work." He Mei Xin waved his hand, and said, "Didn¡¯t you want to send me abroad before? There¡¯s a chance for me to go abroad, but I¡¯m still a little hesitant. "


    "What is it?" Luo Qing Yun asked curiously.


    "Wu Tong told me that thepany is going to the United States to establish a filmpany. He will go over there to take charge of the situation, and hopes that I can go with him." He Mei Xin said.


    This way, you can avoid Huo Jia Bao. Furthermore, you have a stable job, supporting yourself and your baby won¡¯t be a problem at all. " Luo Qing Yun agreed with both of her hands.


    "That¡¯s true, but what about my parents if I go to America? "They only have one daughter, so I¡¯m not by their side ..."


    "Mei Xin, do you think that you should be worried about your parents?" Luo Qing Yun interrupted her, "Just like when you first married Peng Zhen Xiang, wasn¡¯t it what they had hoped for? If you are not happy in the end, won¡¯t they still support you leaving the Peng Family? Parents only wish their children well. Now that you have such a good job opportunity, it¡¯s rare for Wu Wei to think so highly of you. If you go with him to create a moviepany in the United States, then you would be an elder of the moviepany. "When you are well-developed in thepany, you won¡¯t need them to worry about you. Only then will you be filial to the elders."

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320 - CEO Lost love?


    "What you said makes sense. Although I am currently in Y City, I am so busy that I rarely go home to apany them. If he went to the United States, it would only be a distance away. When I earn some money and transfer some money to them every month, they will be relieved when they know that I am doing well. " He Mei Xin consoled herself again.


    "Moreover, your trip to the United States is only temporary. When yourpany is established and on track, you will have plenty of opportunities to return to your country to visit them. You can also take them abroad to see the world. Most importantly, you have to create a good living condition for your child. If you stay in the Y City, you need to guard against Huo Jia Bao all day, don¡¯t you feel tired? " Luo Qing Yun analyzed.


    He Mei Xin had already beenpletely convinced, she nodded her head heavily, "En, you¡¯re right, I have decided, I want to go to America, I want to struggle hard and make a name for myself."


    Seeing her righteous and upright look, Luo Qing Yun could not help butugh, "I¡¯ll be waiting for you to make a fortune, then I¡¯ll bring us to eat and drink."


    "That¡¯s easy to say." He Mei Xin agreed.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer. Luo Qing Yun suddenly remembered something, looked at He Mei Xin and said: "However, Mei Xin, there is something that I find to be strange. Isn¡¯t your Wu Tong a little too nice to you? "


    "Yes, he is indeed very good to me and very warmhearted. It was all thanks to him that I managed to escape Huo Jia Bao¡¯s demonic ws." He Mei Xin nodded.


    "I¡¯ll ask Chen Hao to check on him for youter. I keep having the feeling that this man is a little too nice to you." Luo Qing Yun said with worry.


    "What is his purpose in helping me, do you suspect?" He Mei Xin asked.


    "I can¡¯t say. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s none. Alright, let¡¯s eat first." Luo Qing Yun said as she pulled her into the dining hall.


    At this time, the Sister-in-Law Wu had already served the already cooked dishes onto the table and ced them on separate tes.


    When he was about to finish his meal, He Mei Xin suddenly remembered that Luo Qing Yun had not told him the good news, and asked, "Oh yeah, Qingyun, didn¡¯t you also have some good news to share with me? What is it? "


    "Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just solved a big problem." Luo Qing Yun said casually.


    After He Mei Xin heard this, she immediately asked, "What big trouble? Tell me quickly."


    Thus, Luo Qing Yun got the Sister-in-Law Wu to bring the group upstairs to the garden to feed them. Then, she told He Mei Xin about how she would keep the n to herself and kick Zheng Bao Zhu out of the house.


    was startled.


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re not bad. When did you be so strong? "I remember that you used to be famous for being a bun."


    "Steamed Bun has been a part of it for too long. You have to learn how to fight back first. If not, you won¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on if someone eats you." Luo Qing Yun said as she softly sighed, "If not for the fact that I had a child of my own, I would never have imagined that I would have be like this. You know I¡¯ve always hated to y games with people. But now, to protect my children, I have to think about something else. "


    "The Mr. Su loves you so much that he can definitely protect you guys. You are overthinking it." He Mei Xin said.


    "It¡¯s because he¡¯s always on his own that I want to help him out a little. He was already busy with hispany¡¯s matters. If he had to worry about his family matters, wouldn¡¯t I be his burden? I don¡¯t want to do this. As his wife, I can¡¯t just enjoy all the good things he has brought me. I should also share some of the hardships he has brought me. "


    "I really envy you two for your love. I wonder when I will meet such a good person like Mr. Su." He Mei Xinmented, lowering his head, then looked at his stomach which had yet to swell. This child was also a pitiful, born without a father.


    "I will eventually meet him. If the heavens give you a child, you will definitely give him a reliable father." Luo Qing Yunforted her.


    The two chatted for a while longer before Su Chen Hao called. He said that he hade downstairs to pick them up.


    He Mei Xin sent them down the stairs and watched them leave.


    That night, He Mei Xin was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep because she was going to the United States.


    The result of going to bedte on the second day was that she waste. However, her current identity was special, and the only direct leader was Wu Wei. If Wu Wei didn¡¯t say anything to her, no one else would dare to say anything.


    Towards such an aerial troop like He Mei Xin, naturally everyone would smile and wee her on the surface but the discussions behind the scenes would also naturally not be few.


    Because he didn¡¯t have a specific position to give her at the moment, He Mei Xin was in a state of upbringing at thepany. In order to prevent others from saying that she took the money for free and did not work, she would basically look for work on her own ord.


    When she finally reached Wu Wei¡¯spany, just as she was about to go in and tell him that she had decided to go to the United States, the Secretary told her that the CEO was currently in a meeting with a customer, and it would not be good to disturb her.


    Thus, she started chatting with Secretary Han by the side. He Mei Xin didn¡¯t have any other abilities, but her ability to gossip with others was top-notch.


    After all, they had been in the administrative department for so long, so the usual chats had been going smoothly. Not longter, they were having an intense fight with Secretary Han.


    Until she saw a beautiful woman walk out of the office with reddened eyes.


    This is the Miss Yang, and currently, you are talking about a woman who is favored by the CEO. Sigh, seems like he has been shocked by the news that the CEO is going to America. Secretary Han had followed Wu Wei for almost five years, so she naturally knew him very well. Even though the rumors about He Mei Xin and Wu Wei had spread, she knew that there was definitely nothing between them.


    She carefully pushed open the door and entered the office only to discover that Wu Wei¡¯s expression was not very good.


    "Wu ..." Wu Tong... " Swallowing his saliva, He Mei Xin felt that he was courting death bying over here at this time.


    "What is it?" With a darkened face, Wu Wei asked without even raising his head.


    Mother of God, could he not face her like that? She was a little scared...


    At that time, she had clearly seen Huo Jia Bao¡¯s expression that he wanted to eat her. It was simr to how Wu Wei was acting now, with a different way of doing things.


    However, she did not seem to be able to break his rtionship with the Miss Yang.


    "Then... That... "I¡¯ve thought over what you told me yesterday ..." Her voice stuttered.


    Wu Wei casually picked up the folder on the table and flipped through it. After that he put it to the side and suddenly raised his head.


    "I... I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to America with you. " Her eyes moved a little as she did not dare meet Wu Wei¡¯s sharp eyes. Her gaze carelessly fell on an ashtray beside Wu Wei¡¯s hand and inside was a torn up picture. Because the picture was badly destroyed, she could not see who the person was, but it was clear that it was a man and a woman.


    Could it be that CEO was lovelorn, which was why her expression was so ugly?


    As He Mei Xin thought about it, she immediately opened her mouth: "He ... Actually ... Where in the world was there no grass? A good man like you will find a better woman. Moreover, there was a saying that the old would note if they did not go to the new. "I think a man should prioritize his career. A girl can be thrown aside first ..."


    "What are you trying to say?" Finally, Wu Wei could not endure He Mei Xin¡¯s baseless muttering. He frowned slightly and asked in a displeased tone.


    "Ugh ..." He Mei Xin¡¯s brain immediately stopped working, she asked without thinking, "Weren¡¯t you lovelorn?"


    She really wanted to p herself in the face as soon as she said those words.


    "Who told you I was lovelorn?" Hearing her words, Wu Wei suddenly rxed his eyebrows, andughed as he asked her.


    "Isn¡¯t it written all over your face? This Lord has lost his love and is not allowed near strangers. " He Mei Xin said disapprovingly. However, she quickly recovered. "Wait, what you meant just now was that you weren¡¯t lovelorn?"


    "What do you think?" He didn¡¯t answer her question, but continued to look at her with a funny expression.


    Alright, He Mei Xin consciously lowered her head because of her wrong judgement. If he was truly heartbroken, then the one crying would be him and not the Miss Yang.


    "I¡¯m sorry, CEO ... That... "I¡¯ll go out first and busy myself ..." ¡¯Can¡¯t she just scram? ¡¯


    "Go." He waved his hand, then looked away from her, back to the job ahead.


    What He Mei Xin did not know was that after she left, Wu Wei¡¯s originally dark face had now turned into a bright smile.

 Chapter 321

    In the Su n¡¯s main house.


    Ever since Zheng Baozhu had left, the entire mansion had be exceptionally peaceful and peaceful.


    Bai Yiyi no longer faced Luo Qingyun with a cold face, especially with the two children reconciling between them, their rtionship became a lot better, and they could even chat together from time to time.


    Since then, Sister Lian had never sought trouble with her. Every time she faced her, she would be very polite.


    The servants in the house also saw the change and treated Luo Qingyun with apletely different attitude. It was as if she was the half mistress of the house.


    This was the day that Luo Qingyun had yearned for. Even though it was not easy to be happy, the current her was filled with gratitude towards the heavens. At the very least, she had finally reaped what she wanted.


    If there was joy, there would be sorrow.


    On this side, the Su n¡¯s mansion was filled with joy.


    On the other side, the Zheng Family was shrouded in shadow due to the displeasure of their eldest daughter, Zheng Baozhu.


    Even in her dreams, Zheng Baozhu would never have thought that she would actually lose to Luo Qingyun.


    Furthermore, she had fallen into the pit that he had dug for her. She was unwilling to give up, truly unwilling to give up that easily.


    After two days at home, she still couldn¡¯t figure out which part of her n had gone wrong, and Luo Qingyun had actually managed to bite her back.


    That night, when she got tired of staying at home, she asked a group of friends to go to the bar to get drunk.


    When she was about to go to the bathroom after drinking half a cup, she met the pretty boy who had taken her money and worked for her. In the end, he had taken a bite out of her.


    Zheng Baozhu had locked onto the person, so how could she be willing to let him go? She stepped forward and grabbed him.


    At first, the adonis did not recognize Zheng Baozhu who wore the makeup of a nightclub. But when she spoke, he realized that she had met her nemesis.


    "Zheng..." "Miss Zheng, it¡¯s you ..." The adonis looked at Zheng Baozhu and felt a little diffident as she retreated backwards.


    "You can do it. You took my money, yet you sold me out. You don¡¯t want to live anymore, right?" Zheng Baozhu grabbed his arm with one hand, and with the other hand she waved at a nearby booth, greeting her friend.


    Not long after, a few young men swarmed over to Zheng Baozhu¡¯s side, surrounding the pretty boy.


    "Jewel, what¡¯s wrong? Did this brat bully you? " one of the rich second generation asked.


    Zheng Baozhu did not answer him, but looked at the pretty boy, "How is it? "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "Miss Zheng, please have mercy. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I ..." I had no choice, I... "I was forced to ..." When the adonis saw that he was surrounded, he immediately turned cowardly and begged for mercy.


    "Forced? Who forced him? " In fact, when she recalled the matterter, she felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t say what was wrong. It was just that she felt that the result shouldn¡¯t be like that.


    "Yes ..." Yes... It was Luo Qingyun. She knew what was going on and she already knew of our n. She brought people into my room ahead of time and told me to do as she said ... "I can¡¯t do anything about it. They have the numbers, and I can¡¯t beat them, so ..." He had been hiding in his friend¡¯s house for two days, not daring to show his face, because he was afraid that Zheng Baozhu would cause trouble for him. He really wanted toe out and rx, but who knew that he would be so unlucky to actually meet Zheng Baozhu.


    "Luo Qingyun? "You said that she knew of our n in advance?" When Zheng Baozhu heard this answer, her expression was clearly startled.


    How could this be?


    She didn¡¯t even exin this in detail to Sister Lian, how did Luo Qingyun know?


    "You dare to lie to me? Do you think I will let you off just because you say that? " Her intuition was a random excuse the adonis came up with to save his life.


    "I¡¯m not lying to you, it¡¯s true. "Miss Zheng, believe me, even if you had ten times the guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you." The adonis said with a terrified expression.


    "Jewel, don¡¯t waste your breath with this brat. I¡¯ll get someone to help you deal with it." At this moment, the second generation rich man who had spoken previously no longer had any patience. He was about to deal with the pretty boy.


    When the adonis heard this, he panicked and begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Baoyu no longer had the mood to care about his life or death. The only question on her mind was, how did Luo Qingyun know about her n?


    Was it the message that got stuck?


    But that¡¯s not right. She had previously investigated her rtionship with her mother and knew that Xie Yue`er was a greedy woman who loved money as if it was her life. Their rtionship was not good, so Luo Qingyun shouldn¡¯t suspect anything.


    Ye Zichen waved towards the fuerdai, then dragged the pretty boy into the alley by the back door of the bar and got beaten up.


    At this time, Zheng Baoru had some doubts in his heart, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to drink anymore. After saying goodbye to his friends, he went home.


    Early the next morning, she was still asleep in bed.


    A servant knocked on the door and woke her up, "Miss, someone came to see you."


    "Who is it? Didn¡¯t you tell him to f * * k off, didn¡¯t you see that I was sleeping? " Zheng Baozhu woke up from her slumber, her face full of impatience as she shouted.


    "This ..." The servant was about to speak when Aunt Lian walked in from the door. "It seems that my house is veryfortable after all. Miss Jewel sure has a good night¡¯s sleep."


    "Why did youe in? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait downstairs? " He turned around and was about to exin to Zheng Baoru when he saw that Zheng Baozhu had raised her headzily, looking at Sister Lian who was walking over to the bed, "I thought it was you who was so bold as to dare to disturb my sleep. Oh, it¡¯s Sister Lian. I didn¡¯t expect you to make me lose so much face, and still dare toe find me. "


    "Miss Jewel¡¯s words are wrong, I have never hurt you." Madam Lian smiled at her and said in an indifferent tone.


    "You¡¯re still saying that you don¡¯t have one? If it wasn¡¯t for you urging me on ..." Zheng Baozhu suddenly realized that there was a servant present, so she ordered the servant, "You go out first."


    The servant quickly retreated as he shut the door for them.


    Zheng Baozhu saw that no one else was present, and red angrily at Aunt Lian, "You dare to say that you didn¡¯t harm me? If you didn¡¯t tell me that Auntie Ci had also agreed to do so, I wouldn¡¯t have acted so rashly. In the end, Aunt Ci was so disappointed with me that she drove me home. Tell me honestly, did Aunt Ci not approve of my actions at all? "


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the thief. I thought you were someone who could afford to lose, Miss Jewel. Since that is the case, then just take it that I have note here before, Miss Jewel, you should stay home to recuperate. " As she spoke, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Zheng Bao Zhu could hear the hidden meaning behind her words, his expression froze for a moment, before hurriedly calling out to her: "Wait, what did you just say? What business do you have with me? "


    Aunt Lian stopped, but didn¡¯t look back, "Since Miss Jewel doesn¡¯t believe me, then what I say, isn¡¯t that just harming you? "What¡¯s the use of saying that?"


    "What are you trying to say? "Tell me first. Whether you want to harm me or not, I¡¯ll judge for myself." At this time, Zheng Baozhu had already jumped off the bed and walked in front of Aunt Lian. Her tall stature looked down at the Lian, who was half a head shorter than her.


    Seeing that, Sister Lian coughed lightly and slowly said, "I will, I just want to ask you, will you be willing to lose to a woman like Luo Qingyun?"


    "Of course not! What kind of thing is Luo Qingyun? She doesn¡¯t have anything. Why does Brother Chen Hao like her so much? " Zheng Baozhu said with a face full of resentment.


    "Yeah, she has nothing. Her dad doesn¡¯t hurt her, and her mom doesn¡¯t love her. Even if she dies, no one will care about her. However, Eldest Young Master just likes her. There really isn¡¯t anything he can do about it." Sister Lian sighed.


    "Hmph, if she really dies, no matter how much Brother Chen Hao likes her, it will be useless." Being disgusted with old and new is a man¡¯s bad character. Brother Chen Hao can¡¯t be an exception, he wouldn¡¯t spend his life hugging a dead person, right? " Zheng Baozhu sneered.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s still alive and well now. Eldest Young Master is inseparable from her, and he¡¯s blissful." Madam Lian¡¯s tone was a bit cold.


    Zheng Bao Zhu was provoked by her words, his hands tightly clenched into a fist, his face fierce: "Are you alive and well? "Then let her die."


    "You ... What did he say? Miss Jewel, are you alright? " When Aunt Lian heard this, she pretended to be shocked as she asked.


    Zheng Baozhu realized that she had lost herposure, and quickly regained herposure, forcing out a smile that was even uglier than crying, "Nothing."


    "Sigh, speaking of this, Madam has not been in a good moodtely. She hasn¡¯t smiled since you left. "That day, I identally brought up that dead mister and said that he was heartless. He left her with Eldest Young Master and apanied that slut to the Road to River Styx ..." At this moment, Sister Lian sighed again.

 Chapter 322

    Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu seemed to remember something, and asked Aunt Lian, "Sister Lian, I heard my parents mention that Uncle Su died in a car ident, right?"


    "Who says it isn¡¯t? Mr. Su had originally wanted to elope with his mistress, but he ended up in a car ident. Do you think that this is heaven¡¯s will? Or is it retribution? " The Dao that Sister Lian was referring to.


    "Is it really heaven¡¯s will or retribution?" Zheng Baozhu suddenly looked at Sister Lian with a strange expression and asked.


    "Miss Jewel, I came here today to tell you that Madame did not give up on you. What happened that day was too sudden, and Eldest Young Master was also present, Madame was afraid that if she was too biased towards you, it would only make Eldest Young Master even more annoyed, so she made that decision." You better not give up on yourself. In this world, the only person who can truly match up to the young master is you, Miss Jewel. "


    "That¡¯s right. In this world, the only person qualified to stand by Brother Chen Hao¡¯s side is me. Luo Qingyun or whatever else, go and die. If you die, then everything will be clean." Zheng Baochao looked as if he had been brainwashed, and spoke with a fierce expression.


    When Aunt Lian heard her words, her lips unconsciously curled up into a cold smile.


    "Alright, Miss Jewel, since you¡¯ve already pulled yourself together, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Madam is still waiting for me, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first." Sister Lian said.


    "Go, help me tell Auntie Ci, let her wait for my good news, I will take care of Luo Qingyun." As he spoke, he turned around and headed to the bathroom.


    In the Su n¡¯s main house.


    Bai Ci Yi woke up in the morning and didn¡¯t see Sister Lian.


    When I went down to the dining room for breakfast, I happened to see Sister Lian walking in from the outside.


    Seeing her carrying a bag and wearing leather shoes, she asked curiously, "Where did you go this early in the morning?"


    "I see that your appetite hasn¡¯t been very goodtely, and you want to go to the seafood market to buy some fresh seafood for your soup. Who knows if you got up early orte, and the seafood you fished out just now isn¡¯t that fresh anymore, so you didn¡¯t buy anything and came here for nothing."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ci Ci shook her head, "It¡¯s just buying seafood. Who¡¯s not willing to go to the kitchen and make you run away like that? "Next time, just tell someone else to do these things."


    "Isn¡¯t this the most new thing I want to buy? How can I be at ease with others?" Sister Lian said with a smile.


    Bai Ci Hui sighed. "As long as it¡¯s alive, it¡¯s fine. Why do you have to fish it up just now? You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? Come,e with me to the cafeteria to eat something. "


    When Aunt Lian heard this, she put down her bag and apanied Bai Ci Hui to the dining room.


    The two sat down and ate their breakfast.


    Before Aunt Lian could finish her meal, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Miss Jewel, after you left, the house has be a lot quieter."


    "That child Bao Zhu... Sigh ... "I was wrong ..." When Zheng Baozhu was mentioned, Bai Yihui¡¯s expression was also a bit dispirited. She could not understand why Zheng Baozhu would still do that even though she repeatedly reminded him not to do that. It was as if she was possessed by a ghost.


    "Miss Jewel Master really likes Eldest Young Master, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t understand and did such a foolish thing." Sister Lian said from the side.


    "In the end, he¡¯s still impatient, but forget it, it¡¯s already over. But this time, Qingyun made me look at her in a new light. I never thought that she could actually escape this cmity. Could it be that this is the will of the heavens, and wants me to keep her here? " At this moment, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s heart was already in turmoil.


    In her opinion, the fact that Luo Qingyun was able to counter attack, whether it was heaven¡¯s will or she being prepared, meant that this woman could not be underestimated.


    It might not be a bad thing to keep such a person by his son¡¯s side.


    When she saw her attitude towards Luo Qingyun, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, she didn¡¯t dare to refute and only smiled, "Who knows, although Qingyun was born a bit worse and has a rtionship with the Second Young Master, she has already followed the Young Master."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Ruohui suddenly mmed the chopsticks in her hands onto the table, raised her head and looked at her, "Ah Lian, you don¡¯t have to remind me about Qingyun¡¯s background, and you don¡¯t have to emphasize that she used to be a part of the second house. Now that she¡¯s gone, she gave birth to two more children for Chen Hao.


    "Madam, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m just blindly worrying." Madam Lian felt the anger in Bai Ci Hui¡¯s heart and quickly lowered her head.


    "Ah Lian, I know you are thinking for my sake out of the kindness of your heart, but you have no children. You don¡¯t understand that in this world, when parents fight with their children, when did they notpromise and allow their children to have their way? Even if I don¡¯t like Luo Qingyun, if Chen Hao really does decide to marry her, what can I do? "Right now, Qingyun that child is very sensible. Even though she knows that I don¡¯t like her, she still wants me to ept her. Just based on her heart, I should ept her." Bai Ci Hui said sincerely.


    After everything that had happened, she finally understood. After all, her arms couldn¡¯t wrap around her thighs, and with Su Chen Hao and his mother, it was clear that Su Chen Hao was the thighs. As her mother, she could only listen to him.


    "Seems like Madam has decided to ept her." Madam Lian said faintly.


    "Let¡¯s wait and see. How long is this? We have to get along more." After saying that, Bai Ci Hui had no appetite to continue eating. He stood up and left the restaurant.


    Sister Lian ordered the servants to clean up the table before leaving the restaurant.


    One weekter.


    He Meixin¡¯s trip to the United States was finally confirmed.


    As the vanguard of the filmpany¡¯s preparatory team, she would be one of the first to arrive.


    At the airport, Luo Qingyun personally came to see her off. The two of them bid farewell at the security checkpoint.


    At the same time, in the office of the president of the Huo Group, Huo Jiabao was receiving a call.


    "Director Huo, there¡¯s bad news for you." The voice of his assistant, Qian Jun, was on the other end of the phone.


    "Speak." His brows slightly twitched as his thin lips pursed.


    "I just received news that Mei Xin is preparing to go to America with Wu Wei. She¡¯s already at the airport."


    Airport? Want to run?


    Huo Jiabao hung up the phone without a word, grabbed the car keys from his desk, and ran outside.


    On the busy road, Huojiao almost drove the car into the air.


    The roadside cameras had taken a few dozen shots of his car. It was estimated that his driver¡¯s license could be revoked and all his points deducted during this run.


    When he arrived at the airport, he saw the wonderful show of parting.


    She Meixin was being urged by her colleague to prepare for security when she suddenly felt a cold arrow shooting towards her back, causing her heart to tremble. Slowly turning her head, she saw that not far away from him, Huo Jiabao¡¯s fiery eyes were staring at him.


    Oh my god, is she seeing things?


    Huojiao!


    Why is he here?


    Her hands were trembling from fear. The boarding pass and passport fell to the ground. She was about to bend down to pick them up when Wu Wei, who was standing in front of her, bent down a step ahead of her.


    Picking up the items that had fallen on the ground, he lifted his head and handed them over to the security guards. As he turned his head, he met Huo Jiabao¡¯s gaze. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a thought-provoking smile.


    She Meixin was really afraid that Huo Jiabao would rush to her and take her away on an impulse, so she quickly moved to the front and continued to pass through the security check until she safely passed through the security check area.


    "He Meixin, stop right there!" Huo Jiu saw her leaving without looking back, so he shouted at her back.


    When She Meixin heard his voice, she subconsciously paused her steps for a moment. However, she did not turn around.


    "She Meixin, get the hell back here! Do you hear me?!" Huo Jiko immediately ordered when she saw that she had stopped.


    She Meixin was ustomed to his disrespectful andmanding tone, and the anger in her heart was ignited once again.


    Get back here?


    Why?


    Get back here? You wish!


    Lifting her foot, she was about to walk forward.


    Seeing this, Huo Jianji panicked a little. He tried to rush through the security checkpoint, but his shout just now had attracted the attention of the airport security guards. As soon as he lifted his foot, he was surrounded.


    "She Meixin, how dare you take another step forward!" Unable to get past her, he had to shout threats at her.


    She Meixin turned around and looked at him with a smile, "Mr. Huo, you are no longer my boss. There is no rtionship between us, you have no right to order me to do anything, do you understand?"

 Chapter 323

    "I¡¯m not your boss, but I¡¯m in your stomach ..." In his desperation, Huojiao almost said that he was the father of the child in her womb, but in the end, he stopped midsentence.


    At this moment, there were quite a number of people watching him. There were even some onlookers who did not know the truth. They raised their phones and tried to secretly take photos.


    When She Meixin saw that he did not finish her words, a rxed smile appeared on her face.


    It would be great if he didn¡¯t dare to admit it. If he really admitted the rtionship between him and this child, then she wouldn¡¯t know how to face him.


    "Mr. Howe, I will live a good life in the United States. Please send me here. Goodbye." Waving at him, He Meixin¡¯s face hung a brilliant smile, that smile deeply stung Huo Jiu¡¯s eyes.


    How could she?!


    He had actually taken his child and left just like that!


    Was she really not going to make him responsible?


    How could this woman be so carefree?


    In the Su family¡¯s main house, Luo Qingyun had just returned home after sending off He Meixin from the airport. When she entered the courtyard, she saw Bai Yihui apanying Yuan Yuan, sunbathing in the garden.


    Under the sunlight, Bai Ci was no longer as cold as before. She teased Yuan Yuan in a soft voice, causing the little guy to giggle.


    "Madam, you¡¯re back." Sister-inw Wu was the first to notice Luo Qingyun and greeted her.


    When Bai Ci Hui heard Wu Xiu¡¯s voice, she raised her head and looked to the side. Luo Qingyun walked over and greeted, "Aunt."


    "Time to go back." Bai Ci Hui nodded at her and said casually.


    "Yes." Luo Qingyun answered and went to the side of the baby carriage to squat down. She then started to greet the little Yuan Yuan who was lying inside, "Yuan Yuan, are you being good this morning? Do you have a temper? "


    "She¡¯s very obedient and doesn¡¯t like to cry, so you can rx." Bai Ci Hui answered on behalf of Xiao Budian.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Luo Qingyun said to her politely.


    "Why are you working so hard? Rather than saying that I¡¯m ying with her, it would be better to say that she¡¯s making me happy. This little guy, he looks exactly the same every day, and looks really fast. Now that he can understand what we¡¯re saying, it¡¯s quite interesting. " Bai Ci Hui looked at Little Yuan Yuan, her eyes exuding a kind look.


    Luo Qingyun knew that she was trying to make up for the regret she felt towards Su Chen Hao when she was young.


    Time could not flow in reverse. Back then, she was young and could not understand many things. As a result, she had caused her own son to suffer.


    Now that her son had grown up, she wanted to make up for the loss of her mother¡¯s love. The things she could do were too limited, so she could only give this love to her grandson to enjoy the happiness of the heavens.


    "It¡¯s almost time for their birthday, isn¡¯t it?" Bai Ci Hui suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Well, next Wednesday." Luo Qingyun answered.


    Bai Ci Hui said, "Have you decided on how to celebrate with him?"


    "It¡¯s a child¡¯s birthday. Once a year, he doesn¡¯t have any ns to celebrate, so I n to apany him to a movie tonight and have a meal with a child he likes. It¡¯s fine as long as he is happy." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "It¡¯s that simple?" That won¡¯t do, he¡¯s my grandson. Before, I didn¡¯t know of his existence, but now, I know that it¡¯s his birthday so I can¡¯t be careless. "How about this, give him a party at home and invite the children from his kindergarten to apany him." As Bai Ci Hui spoke, she raised her head and nced at Aunt Lian, who was walking out of the house. She then greeted, "Ah Lian,e over here."


    "Madam, what is it?" Aunt Lian asked as she quickly walked in front of her.


    "Next Wednesday will be their birthday. You should prepare for a party at home. When you send them to kindergarten tomorrow, Qingyun, you should check out the number of people who can attend the party and tell Ah Lian so she can prepare. The design of the venue would be handled by a few specializedpanies, depending on what theme they liked. It would be done ording to his preferences. Without a budget, the main children are happy. " Bai Ci Hui said.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, her expression froze. She didn¡¯t think that Bai Ci Hui would make such a big move. After hesitating for half a second, she said, "Aunty, thank you for being so nice to the group. However, wouldn¡¯t the party be too public?"


    "Yes, madam, the kindergarten that young master is studying in is full of famous children. When the family holds a party and the parentse together, then young master¡¯s life will be exposed. When they spread it, I¡¯m afraid ..." Madam Lian hurriedly said.


    "What are you afraid of? I¡¯m my grandson, and they should have had their names given to them a long time ago. I¡¯ve already thought about it clearly these two days. Since it¡¯s a matter of time, I might as well take advantage of their birthday and have Chen Hao announce their identities. This can be considered as my birthday present to my grandson. " Bai Yiyi waved her hand and acknowledged Luo Qingyun¡¯s identity as her daughter-inw.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, her face was filled with disbelief.


    Bai Ci Hui was actually going to admit to herself that happiness came so suddenly that she felt as if she was dreaming.


    At the same time, she also felt that it was inconceivable. Although she had sensed Bai Ci Hui¡¯s inner wavering previously, she had not expected her to make the decision so quickly.


    In this way, things would go the other way.


    "Ah Lian, you better handle this matter well. If you feel that there¡¯s any difficulty, you can discuss it with Qingyun." Bai Ci Hui ordered as she saw the silent and pensive look on Madam Lian¡¯s face.


    At this time, Sister Lian came back to her senses and quickly nodded her head in agreement.


    Bai Ci looked at Luo Qingyun who was immersed in joy, "Qingyun, although this is a birthday banquet for you guys, it is also a wee party for you three. We wee you all to officially be members of our Su family. When the timees, you can discuss with Chen Hao and see if the media will directly send out an invitation and invite them to participate in the whole process, or send out a copy of the invitation afterwards. "In short, this time we must be magnanimous. I don¡¯t want to leave anything to be picky about."


    "Auntie, thank you for thinking for us. "However ..." Although Luo Qingyun was both surprised and touched, she was not without worry.


    Her biggest concern came from Su Qize¡¯s parents. If they found out that she was with Su Chen Hao, who knew what kind of trouble it would create.


    Su Chen Hao could still suppress all the discussions and rumors in the outside world with his influence and wealth, but what about thoseing from within the n?


    Bai Ci Hui saw through her misgivings and said, "I know what you are worried about. Don¡¯t worry, the Second Branch is no longer the Second Branch anymore. The couple got divorced, and the second one now lived a life of drunkenness and dreaminess. He was already like a pile of mud that had lost his vigor. As for He Fen, she didn¡¯t even have her only son. Now, she had been here alone, so what did it matter to her. Even if they were unwilling, there was nothing they could do. Just find someone to keep an eye on them. "


    Seeing that she had thought everything through and arranged it for him, Luo Qingyun knew that she had epted him from the bottom of her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but be moved: "Aunty, thank you."


    "Still called Auntie?" Bai Ci Hui red at her with a dissatisfied expression.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart trembled as she looked at her with disbelief. She weakly opened her mouth and said: "Mom ... "Mom ..."


    "Chen Hao didn¡¯t even call me mother. He¡¯s always been my mother. Mother called me ..." Bai Ci Hui said with a bit of heartache.


    "He might be used to it and will slowly change in the future." Luo Qingyunforted.


    "Whatever, it¡¯s the same meaning anyway. It¡¯s fine as long as he remembers that I¡¯m his mother." Bai Ci Hui was at ease. After all these years, she owed her child. It was impossible for her to expect her child to be intimate with her all of a sudden.


    "Of course he does." Luo Qingyun smiled.


    At this time, Bai Yiyi saw that under the sun¡¯s rays, thezy little Yuan Yuan was already drowsy, so she got up and said, "Alright, it¡¯s been about an hour. Take the child to the house, I¡¯m going back to my room to rest for a while."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Aunt Lian apanied her back to her room.


    On the other hand, Wu Xiu carried Yuan Yuan out of the carriage and followed Luo Qingyun into the house.


    The two of them returned to the room upstairs, Yuan Yuan had already fallen asleep. Wu Xiu ced her on the crib, covered her with a thin nket, and then looked at Luo Qingyun with a smile, "Madam, congrattions, you¡¯ve finally woken up."


    "Thank you." Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She really did not expect that Bai Yiyi would change her attitude so quickly.


    "It seems like Madam is actually pretty good. The things she did before could be interpreted as her doing it for Mister¡¯s benefit." Sister-inw Wu said.


    Luo Qingyun nodded, "That¡¯s right. In this world, who wouldn¡¯t think of their own son as their mother?"


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of his own mother, the one who was greedy for wealth and did not care about the life and death of her son.


    In this world, there were all kinds of people.


    It was unknown whether or not she regretted what she had done all those years ago.

 Chapter 324

    After Bai Ci Hui returned to her bedroom, she sat on the imperial concubine¡¯s bed and closed her eyes to rest.


    Aunt Lian went to the side of the tea room and poured a cup of Longjing. She then ced it on the tea table beside her.


    "Madam, please rest for a while. When the food is ready, I wille up to teach you." Seeing that Bai Ci Hui was silent, she quietly excused herself.


    He turned around and walked to the door. Just as he was about to take a step out, a gentle voice drifted over from behind him. "Do you think that the decision I made today was too hasty?"


    When Sister Lian heard this, her body froze. She slowly turned her head, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    "I know that you don¡¯t like her, but she is the woman Chen Hao likes and the mother of my grandson. I hope that you will treat her as the mistress of this family from now on, understand?"


    When Aunt Lian heard her words, she knew that Bai Yihui was warning her that she hadpletely epted this daughter-inw of hers.


    "Yes, ma¡¯am. I didn¡¯t like her before because you didn¡¯t like her. Now that you¡¯ve epted her, I¡¯ll naturally be like you." Rest assured, from now on, she is the eldest young mistress of the Su Family. Aunt Lian lowered her head and said in a pleasing manner.


    Bai Ci Hui nodded her head in satisfaction after hearing that. "You¡¯ve followed me for so many years, and you understand my temperament the best. You know what I¡¯m thinking. The rest of the people will be up to you. "


    "Yes, I know what to do. Please rest for a while, I¡¯m going to take care of my business." Madam Lian agreed and quietly left the room, closing the door behind her. The moment she stepped out of the room, her face was covered in dark clouds.


    Aftering out of Bai Ci Hui¡¯s room, she went straight back to her bedroom. She took out her phone and made a call.


    The phone rang several times before it connected. Zheng Baozhu¡¯szy voice came from inside, "Aunt Lian, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "If you want to deal with Luo Qingyun, then you have to hurry. Just now, Luo Qingyun took advantage of the many birthdays and had Madam to invite many famous people to celebrate at home. Once the status of the group is announced to the world, then Luo Qingyun¡¯s identity as the Su n¡¯s First Young Mistress will be confirmed. If you want to rece her, then you won¡¯t be able to say the right thing." Aunt Lian said into the phone.


    "What did you say?" How could Auntie Ci Yi agree? Luo Qingyun, this despicable woman, what methods did she use? " When Zheng Baozhu heard this news from the other side of the phone, she waspletely diposed, her tone a few decibels higher than before.


    The Madam has no choice, after all, the eldest young master¡¯s attitude is right there, and now you¡¯re not by her side. I called you just to remind you that if you have any tricks up your sleeve, you should hurry up and use them.


    "I understand, Sister Lian. Don¡¯t worry. If I seed in the future, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly." Zheng Baozhu agreed and hung up the phone.


    Sister Lian put down her hands as a trace of a sinister smile appeared on her face.


    The fish is about to take the bait...


    When Su Chen Hao returned in the evening, the family had an enjoyable dinner together.


    At the dining table, in front of Su Chen Hao, Luo Qingyun told the other women that she was going to hold a birthday banquet for him.


    When he heard this news, he was overjoyed, and began counting the people he would invite with his little finger.


    Su Chen Hao knew that even though Luo Qingyun was telling everyone the good news, the most important thing was that she wanted to tell him about Bai Qingyi¡¯s kind attitude.


    The hand under the table tightly held Luo Qingyun¡¯s small hand. He raised her head and looked at Bai Ci, who was sitting at the head of the table. He discovered that she was looking at him.


    The look in her eyes was one of rare gentleness and love.


    This was the expression a mother should have when looking at her child.


    "Thank you." Her thin lips parted slightly as she heard his low and deep voice. However, it clearly traveled to Bai Ci¡¯s ears.


    Upon hearing these words, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s eyes began to burn.


    Perhaps, this was the only thing he had done for him that he could thank him for up to now.


    "No need, I just hope that our family will be together with the beautiful one in the future." Bai Ci Hui sighed.


    In the past, she had been blinded by hatred. She had indeed missed out on too many good things.


    "Our family will be very happy in the future." Luo Qingyun smiled as she lifted up the cup in front of her.


    When Su Chen Hao and Bai Ci Hui saw this, they also raised their own cups. At the same time, they also stood on the dining chairs and raised their own fruit juice cups.


    After the meal, Luo Qingyun went upstairs to watch a cartoon show.


    Bai Ci Hui went out to take a walk in the garden to eat. At some point, Su Chen had caught up to her. The mother and son duo were only half a meter apart as they walked.


    When they reached the center of the garden, Bai Ci Hui suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Su Chen Hao also stopped. He looked at the familiar yet distant person standing under the setting sun. That person should have been the closest person to him, and because of his father years ago, he separated the two of them for a few years.


    The face under the dusk was no longer young. No matter how well it was maintained, time had still mercilessly left its mark on her face.


    This graceful figure was like the setting sun in the horizon. Although it was beautiful, it was close to the end of the mountain.


    "Why did you change your mind?" He opened his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "Are you happy that I¡¯m willing to ept her?" Bai Ci Hui asked.


    Su Chen Hao nodded. He was naturally happy.


    "That¡¯s enough. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m willing to change it." I regret that we should not be like this. I know it¡¯s my fault, I never forgave your father, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m angry at you. But what did you do wrong? "You are so young and innocent ..."


    In the end, she still voiced the guilt in her heart.


    This was what she had held in her heart for many years. Although she had apologized to him tens of thousands of times in her heart, this time, she had finally said everything herself.


    "I don¡¯t really understand. He¡¯s already dead, why do you still hate him so much?" The deceased had already died. Furthermore, this person was killed by you. Is it not enough for you to say that you paid the price of your own life for cheating on me?


    "Die?" Bai Ci Hui gave a bitterugh as his expression became miserable, "On what basis did he die? He hurt me. I have yet to repay what I owe him, how can he die? Who allowed him to die? "


    When Su Chen Hao heard these words, his heart trembled.


    Didn¡¯t she find someone to pretend that she was in a car ident to kill her father?


    Why did she say that now?


    Could it be that the information that Su Qize had previously investigated was false?


    Or was there a misunderstanding?


    "Aren¡¯t you d he¡¯s dead? It¡¯s time for retribution. " Su Chen Hao asked, hoping to get an answer from her.


    "Why should I be happy? How could I be happy? Who am I going to hate if he dies? "Who are you going to collect your debts from?" "If he was still alive, at least I could continue to hate him, resent him, find trouble with him, and not lose my mind."


    This was Su Chen Hao¡¯s first time seeing his mother cry in front of him.


    She had once been such a cold and heartless woman, but now that she had opened her heart to him, she was filled with deep emotions.


    If not for her deep love for her father, how could she have lost her mind and be angry at him for being so young?


    If it weren¡¯t for her deep love for him, how could she only see what she had done in the past today?


    The depth of his love, the depth of his responsibility, these words could not be more suitable to be used on Bai Ci Hui.


    Su Chen Hao would notfort a woman, especially when that woman was his own mother, a mother who was not close to him.


    His expression was hesitant, but he pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at the handkerchief and realized that she had lost herposure. She quickly took the handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her face beforeughing again. "Look at me. Those matters have already passed. Now that our family is reunited, we won¡¯t talk about them anymore."


    "Alright, let¡¯s not bring it up." She was able to get out of the haze, and that was what he wanted to see the most.


    But whose hands had it been in that ident?


    Why did Su Qize¡¯s investigation fall into Bai Ci¡¯s hands?


    This was too strange!

 Chapter 325

    Because of Bai Yihui¡¯s words, the mansion began to get busy for the birthday party.


    From theyout of the banquet, to the menu, snacks, and games, Luo Qingyun had personallymunicated with the manager of the giftpany.


    Basically, it was a thorough and painstaking effort.


    It was getting closer and closer to their birthday. After Luo Qingyun had basicallypleted what happened at the dinner, she was busy contacting the designer to customize the dress.


    That morning, after she had eaten breakfast with the group, she was ready to take her to the kindergarten.


    Seeing that the mother and son were about to leave, Madam Lian said, "Qingyun, you¡¯ve been so busy recently. It¡¯s fine if you just get a driver to drive you to kindergarten. Why bothering over yourself?"


    "It¡¯s not hard work. Anyway, I have an appointment with the designer to test out her dresster. I sent her off to the designer¡¯s studio on the way." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "So it¡¯s like that. Alright, let me tell the driver." As Aunt Lian spoke, she was about to inform the driver.


    Luo Qingyun waved her hand, "No need, I¡¯ll drive myself."


    Then, without waiting for Aunt Lian to speak, she led the group out of the vi.


    After she left, Aunt Lian picked up her phone and made a phone call, "She will go out and send the child to school. After that, she will make a trip to the Rongrong Road to test out Michelle¡¯s clothes. You can arrange for people to prepare them. Remember, this is yourst chance. If you fail, you will bepletely out of the game! "


    Hao Ting Corporation.


    In the CEO¡¯s office, 10 AM.


    After finishing the morning executive board meeting, Su Chen returned to his office. Qiu Ye followed behind him with a face full of smiles. "Director Su, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you."


    "What is it?" Su Chen Hao asked casually.


    "Look, you and Qingyun are about to finish cultivating, I¡¯m still not done. I want to take two days off from you next week to fight for my life." Qiu Zhu said.


    "What is it? Your mom arranged for your blind date again? " Su Chen Hao asked in amusement.


    Qiu Siping waved his hand, "NO, it wasn¡¯t my mom who arranged this. This time, I met it myself."


    "Who is it?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Director Su, can we give each other some privacy?" Let me be suspenseful first? " Qiu Ye said, embarrassed.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to speak, Su Chen Hao nodded his head indifferently: "Oh. There¡¯s two days off next weekend, so you just take a break. "


    "Director Su, don¡¯t. It¡¯s not enough for the weekend at all ..." Ye Ci knew that if she did not tell the truth, she would not be able to get a leave of absence from Su Chen Hao. Sighing faintly, he said, "Alright, we met on an online forum and we metter on, and I feel pretty good. This time, she asked me to go to Mn for a few days. I thought that after your big matters are settled, she should be able to give me a few days leave, so I agreed."


    "I know him online." Su Chen Hao had a pensive look on his face, "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to investigate the other party¡¯s information? "How about this, you go check out her ..."


    "Director Su!" Qiu Zhu was speechless. Sometimes, he felt that his boss was indifferent to everything, so cold that it made him feel like he wasn¡¯t cold-blooded.


    But sometimes he felt his boss was too enthusiastic.


    For example, right now, he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    "I want to know. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate it myself. I want to leave some suspense and slowly dig it out myself ..." This is called passion, fun, please help me, don¡¯t cause trouble. " He looked at his unromantic boss with an almost imploring tone.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." When Su Chen Hao heard his words, he seemed to understand something. He nodded his head and said, "Alright then. I¡¯ll send someone else to investigate. Once I find out what¡¯s going on, I¡¯ll just tell you ..."


    "..." Qiu Zhu was about to cry. Did he understand what he meant?


    As the two of them were talking, Su Chen Hao¡¯s phone, which was ced on the table, suddenly rang.


    He lowered his eyes and saw that it was a text message. However, its contents made his expression change.


    "Luo Qingyun is in danger. She is currently at the Lotus Garden Road. If you want to save her, then go there immediately."


    The number was sent by a stranger. When Su Chen Hao finished reading the message, his first reaction was to call back.


    However, after the call ended, the other side switched off their phone.


    At the side, Qiu Ye noticed that there was something wrong with his expression and immediately asked, "Chief Su, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Qingyun is in danger, I¡¯m going out for a while, help me deal with thepany." He immediately stood up, grabbed the car keys that were on the table, and ran out the door.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun had juste out of the designer¡¯s studio and was driving her car home.


    She Meixin called from far away in the United States. Due to her pregnancy, as well as the fact that the soil and water did not adapt to the situation, she was in a terrible state of sleep. Although it was night there, she was not sleepy at all, so she pulled Luo Qingyun along and chatted with her.


    Because Luo Qingyun was on the phone, she stopped her car at the side.


    The two talked for a long time and finally, under Luo Qingyun¡¯s order, He Meixin reluctantly hung up the phone and went to sleep.


    Luo Qingyun put down her phone and started the car. As she continued to drive forward, her phone rang again.


    He pressed the button and Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice traveled into her ears from the car stereo. "Qingyun, where are you right now?"


    "I just came out of Michelle¡¯s shop and was going home." Luo Qingyun answered.


    "Are you alone?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Well, I¡¯m driving." Luo Qingyun said as she looked at the intersection ahead, "Hey, Chen Hao, I think I saw your car. Is that you up ahead?"


    "Yes ..." Su Chen Hao also saw her and was about to ask her to stop by the side of the road.


    Suddenly, from the left side of the intersection, arge truck appeared. The speed of the truck was very fast, and Luo Qingyun was moving in a straight line. She didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    Seeing that the car was about to collide with him, Su Chen Hao did not care about anything else and fiercely stepped on the throttle down to the ground. He felt that the car that was originally moving at a normal speed was now like an arrow that had left the bow as it charged towards the front of the big truck.


    In that split-second, there was a loud sound, Luo Qingyun felt as if something heavily crashed into her car, she didn¡¯t even have time to clearly see what happened, the car was knocked far away, and finally it crashed into the right car. The air bag bounced out, and the violent impact caused her to lose consciousness.


    On Su Chen¡¯s side, the car was knocked over by the speeding truck. His car was stuck between the truck and Luo Qingyun¡¯s Porsche, blocking Luo Qingyun¡¯s attack. However, he fell into a pool of blood and was unconscious.


    There were originally quite a few cars on this section of the road. This collision had caused a series of car crashes, and many cars that passed by got sliced up. In just a short while, the entire intersection¡¯s traffic waspletely paralyzed.


    When the truck driver saw this, he abandoned the car and ran away.


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t know how long she had been unconscious for. In her dazed state, it was as if someone was asking her a question.


    Ask her name, ask if she knows where she is now.


    Her mind was in a state of chaos. Within a few seconds, she had opened her eyes and fainted again.


    When she woke up again, she was in the hospital, her forehead swathed in gauze.


    What happened?


    Why was she here?


    Wasn¡¯t she driving home?


    Her mind was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t remember clearly what happened before she fainted.


    In the midst of the chaos, the nurse opened the door and was about to pull out the needle, but when she saw that she had woken up, she immediately said, "You¡¯re awake? "How do you feel?"


    "Nurse, why am I here? What happened? " Luo Qingyun looked at the nurse and asked.


    "Don¡¯t you remember? You were in a car ident, had a concussion, and fainted for one day and one night. " As the nurse said this, she carefully pulled out the drops on the back of her hand, "Rest for a while, I¡¯ll call the doctor over to take a look."


    Luo Qingyun watched as the nurse left,pletely stunned.


    Car ident?


    Wait a minute, an ident!


    Chen Hao!


    Where was Su Chen Hao?


    She remembered that the big truck was about to crash into her, but Su Chen Hao¡¯s car had suddenly rushed over ...


    She did not dare to continue thinking about it. She immediately got off the bed and was about to go find Su Chen Hao.


    However, before she could reach the door, the door to the ward was pushed open from the outside. The person who entered was none other than Bai Yiyi.


    It had only been a short day and night, but Bai Yihui looked as if she had instantly aged over ten years. Her jet ck hair had turned slightly white, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes had be especially deep.


    At this moment, her eyes were bloodshot, and her steps were a bit unsteady.


    When she saw Luo Qingyun in front of her, she took two steps forward. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and viciously pped her in the face.

 Chapter 326

    Luo Qingyun was stunned by her p as she nkly stared at her: "Mom, why are you ..."


    "Don¡¯t call me Mom, you jinx. Return my son to me, return my son to me!" Bai Ci Hui interrupted her with an excited expression. She reached out her hand to grab her cor, wishing that she could fight with her life on the line.


    Chen Hao?


    "What happened to Chen Hao?" What happened to him? " Luo Qingyun was shaken until she came back to her senses, and her heart inexplicably beat faster.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You still have the nerve to ask. It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault... You¡¯re the one who hurt my son so badly that he can¡¯t wake up in the ICU. Why don¡¯t you just die? Why aren¡¯t you the one that¡¯s unconscious right now? "Give me back my son, give me back ..." She raised her hand and pped Luo Qingyun a few times.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun waspletely immersed in Su Chen Hao¡¯s unconscious grievances. She did not feel any pain nor did she know how to retaliate. She could only allow her to curse and attack him at the same time.


    Aunt Lian stood beside Bai Ci - hui and looked at her coldly for a while. Seeing that Bai Ci - hui was about to run out of strength, she stepped forward to support her. "Well, madam, you don¡¯t have to be mad at yourself for being like this. The young master is still in danger, you can¡¯t fall down. "


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun¡¯s attending physician walked in from the door and saw her messy clothes and red finger marks on her face. She knew what happened to her, but due to her identity, he couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only ask the nurse to help Luo Qingyun sit on the bed and examine her body.


    "How do you feel now? Do you still have a headache? Was he unconscious? Do you see things clearly? " The doctor asked a series of questions.


    But how could Luo Qingyun have the heart to listen to him? She raised her head, looked at the doctor, and asked, "How is Chen Hao? How is my husband? "


    "Calm down,dy. Mr. Su is still in intensive care. He is still in danger." "Yes," the doctor replied.


    "How can this be? "You lied to me, you must be lying to me." Luo Qingyun could not believe what she had heard.


    Su Chen Hao was so powerful. He could do anything, so how could he fall?


    Intensive Care Unit, what a dangerous ce that was.


    No, he would not leave her.


    "I¡¯m going to see him. Please let me see him." Luo Qingyun struggled to get up and wanted to leave the ward.


    At this moment, Bai Yihui stopped her, "Luo Qingyun, listen up. From today onwards, I won¡¯t allow you to go near my son and my family. You have nothing to do with my family, do you hear me?"


    "What?" No... No, you can¡¯t do this to me. I am Chen Hao¡¯s wife and the child¡¯s mother. " Luo Qingyun¡¯s emotions also became excited as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "From now on, you are nothing." "Doctor, this woman has nothing to do with our Su Family. Since she¡¯s already awake, we should kick her out. Our hospital doesn¡¯t allow her toe in."


    "Madam Su, this ..." When the doctor heard this, he became somewhat embarrassed.


    "What is it? You want to go with her? " Upon hearing this, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression became serious.


    Naturally, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to oppose the boss, so he could only nod his head, "I¡¯ll inform the security to send her out."


    "No ..." No, I¡¯m going to see Chen Hao, don¡¯t chase me away ... "I beg you ..." Luo Qingyun could tell that Bai Yiyi was determined to draw a clear line between them. She might not have anything to do with the Su family, but she could not have nothing to do with Su Chen Hao.


    "Miss Luo, I advise you to tactfully disappear when Madam is willing to let you go. Do you really have to kill Eldest Young Master to be at ease?" If you continue to pester us like this, Madam will probably not be so easy to talk to. " At this time, Sister Lian, who was standing beside Bai Ci, asked in a strange tone.


    Bai Ci Ci no longer wanted to see Luo Qingyun¡¯s face. She turned around and said to Madam Lian, "Help me deal with her. I never want to see this woman again."


    "Yes, ma¡¯am." Madam Lian agreed and sent Bai Yiyi out of the room. Then, she returned and said to Luo Qingyun, who waspletely confused, "Alright, you can leave. The Su n will not be able to tolerate you."


    "Why? Why did she do this to me? I will not leave Chen Hao, I definitely will not leave. " Luo Qingyun firmly clenched her teeth and said.


    "Not leaving? What do you think you can do? Don¡¯t forget, the eldest young master is currently in the intensive care unit, his life or death is unknown. Without him to protect you, do you think you have the ability to fight us? " Sister Lian said with a sneer as he looked at her.


    "I don¡¯t fight with anyone. I just want my husband and my children." Luo Qingyun shook her head.


    "Stop dreaming. I¡¯ve already said this before. If you want to take care of the Su n, that¡¯s simply a dream!" After Aunt Lian finished her sentence, she turned to look at the doctor at the side. "Throw her out. If she doesn¡¯t want to leave, let the security guard chase her away."


    "Yes." The doctor nodded and watched her leave.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun was standing in the ward with a nk expression and helplessness could be seen in her eyes.


    Chen Hao, why did things turn out this way?


    One second ago, she was happily testing out her clothes, preparing to officially be the Su n¡¯s eldest young mistress.


    Why did everything change when I woke up?


    The security guards of the hospital moved quickly, arriving at the ward in a short while.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether Luo Qingyun was willing or not, he would drag her outside. She threw her out of the hospital and out the back door.


    Luo Qingyun was not even wearing shoes and was still wearing her hospital gown. She stood nkly at the back entrance of the hospital, looking at the passing cars and horses, her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by knives.


    Heavens, what had she done wrong?


    Why punish her like this?


    If she really didmit a crime, then it was better to directly repay her. Why did she have to harm the person she loved the most?


    Luo Qingyun stood on the street for a long time. She had no direction and did not know where she should go or who she should seek help from.


    Beautiful Heart and Xi Wen were both abroad now, and in this city, other than the two of them, she didn¡¯t know who else she could ask for help from.


    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened.


    An Ren Hospital was a high-end private hospital and its security was extremely strict. Luo Qingyun was cklisted and prohibited from entering, so her every move was being watched.


    Several times, she had wanted to follow the crowd into the hospital, but the security guards had found out in time and chased her out.


    Since her wounds were notpletely healed, and she hadn¡¯t eaten for an entire day, she gradually lost some of her strength and fainted at the back door of the hospital.


    When she woke up again, she found that she was lying in Su Chen Hao¡¯s apartment.


    She was too familiar with everything here.


    Had Su Chen Hao woken up? The apartment they sent her to?


    As she thought of this, she immediately got up and went to the living room. In the living room, Qiu was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette.


    "Qiu Ye? Why are you here? Had Chen Hao woken up? How is he now? " Luo Qingyun saw Qiu Ye and immediately walked in front of him and asked.


    "Qingyun, you¡¯re awake." Qiu Ye looked up at her, her voice hoarse.


    "Answer my question, is Chen Hao awake? Is he okay? " Luo Qingyun urgently wanted to know about Su Chen Hao¡¯s situation, so she asked.


    Qiu Ye took a deep breath of her cigarette and stubbed it out in the ashtray. "The CEO¡¯s injuries are serious and he¡¯s still in the ICU. The doctor said it¡¯s not certain if he¡¯ll wake up. If he doesn¡¯t wake up for a long time, it might just be ..."


    "What is it?" Luo Qingyun timidly asked.


    "nt man ..." When Qiu Ye said these three words, his voice was hoarse and choked with sobs.


    "nt man? How could that be? "That won¡¯t happen. Chen Hao will not leave us alone. He will wake up. He will definitely wake up." Luo Qingyunforted herself and then said to Qiu Zhu: "Qiu Ye, I want to go see him. Bring me to see him, I¡¯m begging you."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye shook his head, "Qingyun, you won¡¯t be able to see him. Madam has already ordered that you are not allowed to enter An Ren Hospital. Furthermore, your body is still not fully recovered yet. Rest in peace here, Madam is still angry and is full of hostility towards you. She thinks that you caused the CEO to be like this, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t appear for the time being. "


    "Chen Hao was trying to save me. That¡¯s why he got hit by the truck ..." At this time, Luo Qingyun hadpletely remembered everything that happened before she fainted.

 Chapter 327

    "We watched the footage on the intersection and we knew what had happened. Unfortunately, the driver got away ..." However, Qingyun, do you know why the CEO suddenly drove over to find you? " Qiu Ye still remembered that Su Chen had received a text message and then rushed out of the house without saying what he was going to do.


    "I... Don¡¯t know... I was going home, and he called me and asked where I was, and I saw him driving right across from me... " Luo Qingyun carefully recalled.


    "That¡¯s strange ..." Ye Qiu was deep in thought.


    "Qiu Ye, you have to help me find that hit-and-run driver. Don¡¯t let him get away." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the police have ced a bounty on the driver. However, when I looked at the monitor, I felt that the truck was purposely trying to crash into you. At that time, he ran a red light. I have a feeling that something is wrong about this. " After Qiu Ye said this, he didn¡¯t have any idea what to do for a while, so heforted Luo Qingyun, "Qingyun, first rest well here, and recover your injuries. Now that the CEO is not well, you need to take care of yourself, don¡¯t forget that you still have two children, you are their only hope."


    "Qiu Ye, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall so easily. Since my aunt doesn¡¯t want me to see Chen Hao now, then I won¡¯t go. "Go see Chen Hao for me every day and tell me about his situation. I¡¯ll definitely wait for him to wake up." At this moment, Luo Qingyun hadpletely calmed down. Although she still felt sad in her heart, she knew Qiu Zhu was right. She must be strong and not fall at this moment.


    "Good, it¡¯s good that you can think that way. It¡¯s gettingte, you can go and rest for a while and then it will be morning. Sister-inw Wu wille and take care of you tomorrow. " Qiu Zhu said.


    "Sister Wu?" Didn¡¯t she have to take care of Yuan Yuan? " When Luo Qingyun heard this, she was shocked.


    "Not long after you and the CEO got into the car ident, Sister Lian chased Wu out of the mansion. They knew she was your woman, so how could they let her stay there?" Qiu Ye sighed.


    At this moment, a bad feeling rose in Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart. She felt that this time, not only would she lose Su Chen Hao, she would also lose her two children.


    No, she definitely could not allow this to happen.


    Even if she had to risk her life, she had to protect her child.


    "Alright, don¡¯t think about other things for now, it¡¯s more important that you take care of your body. "Let¡¯s go to my room to rest for a while. I¡¯ll be leaving first." Qiu Zhu said as he got up and left.


    Before he left, he remembered that Luo Qingyun was penniless so he left a bank card and some cash for her to take care of herself during this period of time.


    After he left, Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t have the mood to rest at all. She went back to her bedroom and changed clothes.


    It was fortunate that she didn¡¯t take everything away when she moved out. There were a lot of clothes that could be used to change her clothes, saving her a lot of trouble.


    After changing her clothes, she walked out into the night.


    Right now, the thing that worried her the most was her two children.


    Sister-inw Wu was driven out of the house, no one knew who took care of her two children.


    Bai Ci - hui now hated her so much, and wished she would not resent her children for it.


    Out of the apartment, she stopped a taxi at the side of the road and drove to the house.


    It was already 4 in the morning, and it was dark before dawn.


    Arriving at the mansion, he got off the car and walked up to the iron gate. He saw that the second floor of the mansion was pitch ck, and the streetmps in the courtyard were emitting dim lights.


    Luo Qingyun stood at the door for a while and raised her hand several times. She wanted to ring the doorbell and go in to see her children.


    Bai Ci Hui had clearly forbidden her from approaching the Su Family. At this time, if she rang the bell, it would only cause her to rest and make her even more annoyed. Not to mention seeing the childter on, she was afraid that Bai Ci Hui would do something even more extreme.


    After staying at the entrance for more than 10 minutes, the sky had turned white.


    She looked down at the time on her watch. It was five o¡¯clock.


    It urred to her that every morning, at eight o¡¯clock, he would go to the kindergarten. It was impossible for her to see him at the mansion, so she had to go to the kindergarten door and get out.


    Having made up her mind, she stopped guarding the mansion and turned away, heading for the crowded kindergarten.


    In a KFC near the kindergarten, Luo Qingyun bought a cup of soy milk and sat by the window, waiting for the time to pass.


    It was already eight in the morning, but she did not see the Su n¡¯s carriage pass by.


    How could this be?


    Why didn¡¯t they go to kindergarten today?


    She was wondering when she heard two waiters talking.


    "This weekend, business won¡¯t be too busy in the morning. Help me take care of it while I rush over here in the afternoon, okay?"


    "Sure, treat me to some delicious foodter."


    "No problem."


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun suddenly realized that she had been in a muddle for the past few days and had forgotten that today was the weekend.


    It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait here for a long time.


    Disappointed, she got up, dragged her tired body out of the KFC, got a taxi and went to her apartment.


    An Ren Hospital.


    At 9: 30 in the morning, Bai Yihui arrived at the hospital and was invited into the President¡¯s office.


    As soon as she entered, she saw several top neurosurgeons in the country sitting upright and waiting for her.


    Bai Ci Hui was someone who had seen a big scene before, and the current scene made her feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    When her husband was in a car ident and her life was at stake, she was invited to the dean¡¯s office to report the situation to her and let her make her choice.


    An ominous premonition filled her heart. She only felt a chilling from the bottom of her feet, as if she was going to freeze all the blood in her body.


    Her steps became so heavy that she almost moved step by step to the edge of the sofa and sat down.


    "Madam Su, right now ..." Seeing that her expression wasn¡¯t good, the courtyard cautiously opened its mouth, wanting to brief her on the situation.


    The moment he opened his mouth, Bai Yihui immediately raised his hand. "There¡¯s no need to be polite. Just tell me if Chen Hao can be saved or not."


    "This ..." The dean frowned, feeling somewhat awkward. He turned his face to the side and Su Chen Hao¡¯s attending physician, Professor Gong, the neurosurgeon, said, "Doctor Gong, you should exin the situation to Madam."


    Doctor Gong knew that he did not dare to touch this bad luck, but his position was higher than his, plus he was Su Chen Hao¡¯s attending physician, so some words would have to be exined to the Su Family. Taking a deep breath, he spoke while thinking, "Madam, the situation is like this, CEO Su is still not able to wake up, because he has several bloodstains on his brain and after a few days of observation, the bleeding has stopped, which is fortunate. But now there is a problem, a portion of the blood that came out earlier was not automatically absorbed by the brain, but instead formed clots in the brain. Those blood clots wererger and they pressured the important brain tissue of Boss Su, causing him to be unable to wake up for a long time. "


    "And then? Finish what you have to say in one go. " Bai Ci Hui knew that he was quite optimistic about the previous part. If he did not finish thetter part, it would be the bad news.


    "We held a conferencest night and finalized two ns for you to choose from. One of them is a conservative treatment, and when that piece of blood automatically disappears, it might take a long time due to therge volume of the blood clot and there might be quite a bit of danger in the process. We can save CEO Su¡¯s life, but whether or not he can wake up is hard to say. Another n was to perform a craniotomy to clear the blood clots in his brain. This is the only method that can wake CEO Su up as quickly as possible, and also the only way to recover his consciousness. "But you also know that surgery can be risky, and that blood clot happens to be located in an important part of the brain, so if you¡¯re not careful, you might ..."


    Dr. Gong did not dare to continue the next few words, but he believed that Bai Ci Hui understood the meaning that he wanted to express.


    After listening to Doctor Gong¡¯s exnation, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s heart was instantly thrown into disarray.


    Another choice, surgery or no surgery.


    If he did not perform any surgery, Su Chen¡¯s life would be saved, but it was also possible that he would never wake up.


    If he had an operation, he would be able to recover and return to his original appearance. He would be standing right in front of her.


    He wanted a son that would never wake up, but he still had to steeled his heart and gamble to survive this trial and revive.


    This choice was too difficult, and right now, she didn¡¯t even have a single family member by her side. There wasn¡¯t even someone she could talk to.

 Chapter 328

    "What are the chances of sess?" After lowering her head and muttering to herself for a long time, she slowly asked Doctor Gong.


    Doctor Gong said in a measured tone, "I personally performed the operation on him. I have confidence that the sess rate of the operation is more than 70%."


    At this time, the dean also said, "Madam, you also know that Doctor Gong is the top neurosurgical expert in our country. You can rest assured that he has a high level of expertise, this 70% is his most conservative estimate."


    "That¡¯s right, madam. CEO Su is so young and capable, we really don¡¯t want to see him just lying there like that ..." The other surgical experts joined in.


    Upon hearing their words, Bai Ci Hui looked stunned. "You mean, you want me to agree to this operation? Are you responsible for this operation? "


    Once she said this, no one dared to make another sound.


    After all, this was a human life, and this person was Su Chen Hao!


    If the operation were to fail, Bai Ci Hui would me them for it. It was likely that they wouldn¡¯t need to wear the white coats anymore.


    "Madam Su, I really want to do this operation on Director Su. Although it¡¯s risky, there¡¯s a seventy percent chance of seeding. Please consider it carefully." In the end, it was still Doctor Gong who opened his mouth. A doctor¡¯s heart was like a parent¡¯s heart. From his point of view, the probability of it being 70% was too high. He had confidence in himself.


    For such a young life to lie in a sickbed forever was too cruel.


    It was unknown whether she was shocked by Doctor Gong¡¯s persistence or if she had really thought it through, Bai Ci Wei suddenly looked up at him and said, "If you fail, will you die?"


    "That¡¯s the worst thing that can happen, and I¡¯m not going to let it happen. But there is one thing I need to tell you. The risk of this operation is not just a failure. Even if the operation seeds, there is a risk. " Doctor Gong answered truthfully.


    "These words of yours ..." "What do you mean?" Bai Ci Hui could not understand.


    "Because the blood clot is pressing down on Director Su¡¯s brain, I don¡¯t know if it has caused any irreversible damage, but one thing is certain, even if the operation was sessful and I cleared away the blood clot in his brain, he might not be able to recover back to how he was before the injury. In other words, there might be side effects. As for what the side effects are, whether or not it will fully recover, that is still unknown. " Doctor Gong cautiously said.


    "As long as he wakes up, any side effects don¡¯t matter." Bai Ci Hui mumbled to himself.


    When the dean heard this, he knew that she had made a decision. He then asked, "Then, Madam Su, did you agree to have the operation?"


    Bai Ci Hui suddenly reached out and grabbed the arm of Doctor Gong who was sitting diagonally across from her. She had a lot of strength and was like grabbing onto a lifesaver. "You must save him and wake him up. Promise me."


    "I will do my best." Doctor Gong solemnly said.


    Bai Ci Hui nodded and slowly released her hand. She turned to the dean and said, "Go and perform the surgery. I want my son to wake up."


    Madam Lian, who had been standing behind her all this time, watched silently with a cold smile in her eyes.


    Wake up?


    Could he wake up?


    The heavens will not take care of your Su Family like this. Back then, he could take away your husband¡¯s life, but now, he can still take away your son¡¯s life!


    The Su n was not worthy of living in this world!


    After Luo Qingyun returned to her apartment, she fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up, she found that Sis Wu was standing by her side.


    "Sis Wu, you¡¯re here." She propped herself up from the bed and rubbed her dizzy head as she said.


    "Madam, you¡¯ve slept for the whole day, are you hungry? I¡¯ve prepared some food for you, hurry up and get up to eat something." Sister-inw Wu looked at Luo Qingyun¡¯s pale and skinny face with tears in her eyes.


    She could not understand how they had suddenly be like this, just as they were about to live happily ever after.


    "I don¡¯t eat, I don¡¯t have an appetite. Sis Wu, tell me, how did they chase you out? What if you leave Yuan Yuan? " At this moment, Luo Qingyun¡¯s mind was filled with concern for her two children. Especially her little daughter, who was still young and could not speak at all. If someone bullied her, she could at leastin to Bai Qingyi.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry, children. When I left, Madam invited a special nanny to take care of Yuan Yuan and the other girls. I saw that person, he was honest and reliable. In the end, the child is Madam¡¯s biological grandson and granddaughter, so she will not treat them unfairly. " Aunt Wuforted Luo Qingyun and helped her up, "You should go eat something first. I know you have no appetite, so I made some porridge for you. At least drink some, that way your body can recover faster."


    After hearing that there was someone to take care of the children, Luo Qingyun felt slightly better and was helped out of the bedroom and into the dining room. She forced herself to drink a small bowl of hot porridge and refused to eat again.


    "Madam, Assistant Qiu told me that you don¡¯t need to worry about anything these days, you just need to rest and take care of your health." Madam, Assistant Qiu told me that you don¡¯t need to care about anything else, just take care of your health. Sister-in-Law Wu consoled from the side.


    "Mm, I have to keep my spirits up. Chen Hao will not leave us behind. Such a powerful person like him will definitely be able to survive. " When Luo Qingyun thought about Su Chen Hao waking up, she instantly felt full of hope.


    Seeing that she had regained herposure, Sister-inw Wu felt slightly more at ease.


    After chatting with her for a while, the two of them decided to secretly go to the kindergarten to meet the group next Monday.


    In the hospital, after more than ten hours of surgery, Doctor Gong dragged his tired body out of the operation room.


    Currently, Bai Ci Hui had already been sitting in the Principal¡¯s office for a long time. Upon hearing that the operation had ended, she hurriedly brought Aunt Lian to the entrance of the operation room.


    "How is it? Is the operation sessful? " Seeing that Doctor Gong came out alone and Su Chen Hao was not pushed out, Bai Ci¡¯s heart became extremely uneasy.


    Doctor Gong took off his mask and wiped the sweat off his forehead. With a serious expression, he said, "The operation was sessful, but ..."


    "But what?" Bai Ci Hui asked anxiously.


    "Because the blood clot has been pressing on his brain for too long, I¡¯m afraid some of the brain¡¯s functions will be affected. I can currently predict that CEO Su¡¯s memory might be affected. As for how badly it will be affected, we¡¯ll have to wait until he wakes up before we can find out." Doctor Gong answered truthfully.


    "Memory affected?" When Bai Ci Hui heard the news, he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt as if a weight had been lifted from his heart.


    If it was just a memory, then it might not be bad news for her.


    After all, there had always been deep cracks between the mother and son. If they could get through this car ident and get rid of those cracks, that would be great.


    More importantly, if he could forget about Luo Qingyun, then that would be even better.


    "Madam, Director Su is still in the operation room performing the sutures. He¡¯ll be out in about twenty minutes. You don¡¯t have to wait here, you can go home and rest first. If nothing unexpected happens, he should wake up within twelve hours." After saying that, Doctor Gong went to rest.


    At this moment, Bai Ci Ci¡¯s entire body rxed. No matter what, her son had survived. This was the best oue.


    Luo Qingyun got the news about Su Chen Hao waking up in the middle of the night.


    Qiu Ye told her the news, but Qiu Ye did not tell him that Su Chen Hao did not remember anything after he woke up.


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t fall asleep for the rest of the night. She was very excited.


    Su Chen Hao woke up. His family was finally reunited.


    Early the next morning, in spite of Mrs. Wu¡¯s persuasion, she insisted on going to the hospital.


    She believed that the person Su Chen wanted to see the most after he woke up was her. For this reason, she even specially took off the bandage on her head and covered the scar on her forehead with her bangs.


    Sister-in-Law Wu was worried about letting her go to the hospital alone, so she could only apany her.


    However, when they arrived at the hospital and were about to enter through the gate, they were stopped by security guards.


    "The higher-ups told us that you can¡¯t go in."


    "Why? My husband is inside. He¡¯s already awake. He¡¯ll want to see me. " Luo Qingyun argued.


    "We did not receive any notification. We only know that you are not allowed to enter. If you continue to pester us like this, don¡¯t me us for being impolite. " The security guard said roughly.


    Sis Wu knew that the injury on Luo Qingyun¡¯s head had notpletely healed. If she fought with him, she might be injured, so she quickly went up to persuade him, "Madam, don¡¯t be agitated. If they don¡¯t want to enter, we won¡¯t enter. When Mr. Su finds you, are you afraid that they will not obediently invite us in? "

 Chapter 329

    "That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll wait right here. Chen Hao will definitely send someone to take me to see him." Luo Qingyun nodded and did not argue with the security guard anymore. She simply stood at the door and waited.


    Sister-in-Law Wu had to walk quietly to the side and call Qiu Ye.


    Qiu Ye, who received the call, quickly came out of the hospital. Seeing Luo Qingyun, she quickly pulled her to the side.


    When Luo Qingyun saw him, she thought it was Su Chen Hao who asked him to bring her in. Her face was full of joy, "Qiu Ye, you¡¯re finally here. Quickly bring me in. Chen Hao, do you really want to see me?"


    "Qingyun, the CEO is resting right now. He woke upst night but quickly fell asleep again." The doctor said he needed time to recover and now he needed rest. Madam has ordered that no one is to disturb the president¡¯s rest. " Qiu Zhu exined to her.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Luo Qingyun had a thoughtful expression.


    "The president has just finished such a big operation and his whole body is very weak. Can you give him some time to recuperate first?" Ye Ye said again.


    Luo Qingyun nodded, "You¡¯re right, I should let him rest first and recover his body first. I was too anxious, I shouldn¡¯t have done this."


    At this moment, Qiu Ye gave Wu Xiu a look. Wu Xiu quickly supported Luo Qingyun and left with her.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Qiu Ye sighed in his heart.


    He turned around and was about to return to the hospital when he saw a familiar figure walking towards the hospital.


    Without a second thought, he followed the man¡¯s footsteps and entered the hospital building.


    Ever since Su Chen¡¯s ident, Zheng Baozhu had been hiding at home, not daring to go out.


    She couldn¡¯t understand at all. The one who should have been hit by the truck was Luo Qingyun, how did it be Su Chen Hao?


    In her heart, she was filled with regret and was even more afraid that someone would find out that she was the one who asked them to do this.


    After all, the one who was injured was Su Chen Hao. With Su Family¡¯s strength, it was not impossible for them to find the driver.


    This morning, she received a call from Aunt Lian telling her that Su Chen Hao had awoken and lost his memories. If she wanted to obtain Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart, it would be best if she did so now.


    To her, there was no other way out but to hide in the shadows.


    In her excitement, she suddenly felt that perhaps the heavens were standing by her side, giving her a chance to rece Luo Qingyun.


    After all,pared to letting Luo Qingyun die, Su Chen¡¯s amnesia would make it easier for her to obtain his heart.


    With this thought, she deliberately dressed up and came to the hospital.


    ording to the bed number given to her by Sister Lian, she came to the door of the VIP intensive care unit.


    Just as he was about to enter, Qiu Ye caught up from behind and called out to her, "Miss Zheng."


    Hearing his voice, Zheng Baozhu stopped and turned back to look at him. "Assistant Qiu?"


    "Why did Miss Zhenge to the hospital so early?" Qiu looked at the time. It seemed a little too early toe to the hospital to see the patient.


    Zheng Baozhu smiled guiltily and said, "I was worried about Brother Chen Hao, so I woke up earlier. When I heard that he had woken up, I busied myself withing to see him."


    "Oh? "So that¡¯s how it is." Qiu Ye acted like he was enlightened, and said to himself, "I said, the CEO just had a car ident, why didn¡¯t I see Miss Zhenge to the hospital? It seems like Miss Zheng is waiting for the CEO to wake up."


    After hearing his words, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face stiffened, drylyughed twice, and didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened, and Sister Lian walked out, "Miss Baozhu is here."


    When Zheng Baoru saw her, it was as if he had seen his savior. "Sister Lian, I¡¯vee to see brother Chen Hao. How is he now?"


    "I just fell asleep, Madame is inside apanying me, hurry up and go in." Aunt Lian looked at Qiu Ye and said, "Assistant Qiu, I don¡¯t have anything I need you to take care of here. Madam said that you need to take care of thepany, so you should go back first."


    At this time, Qiu Ye did not want to stay here with these women. Since Bai Ci Hui wanted to leave him, he did not stay any longer. He just nodded to Sister Lian, turned around and left.


    After he left, Zheng Baozhu walked in front of Aunt Lian, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but was stopped by her eyes. "If you have anything to say, say itter. Madame will wait inside to see the eldest young master."


    Zheng Baozhu nodded, and followed Aunt Lian into the ward.


    Su Chen Hao lived in the VIP intensive care unit. It was the most luxurious ward in An Ren Hospital. Rather than saying that it was a ward, it would be more urate to say that it was a five-star hotel.


    There was a living room, a kitchen, and a special nursing home.


    When Zheng Baozhu entered, she saw Bai Yihuiing out of the patient¡¯s room. Before she could close the door, there was a special guard guarding the door.


    Upon seeing Zheng Baozhu, Bai Ci closed the door and walked into the guest hall.


    "Auntie Ci ..." Zheng Baozhu walked in front of Bai Ci and shouted.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at her coldly. "You¡¯re here."


    Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t know if Bai Ci Hui was still angry with her for designing Luo Qingyun. Facing her cold attitude, she seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    Madam Lian watched from the side and supported Bai Ci. She sat her down on the sofa and said, "Madam, Miss Bao Zhu came to the hospital as soon as the eldest young master woke up."


    "You informed her?" Bai Ci Hui looked at Madam Lian and asked deliberately.


    "How would I remember to notify her? Miss Jewel was worried about Eldest Young Master¡¯s health, so she called me a few times every day. Coincidentally, she called me again this morning, so I told her that Eldest Young Master was awakest night."


    "Is that so?" Hearing her words, Bai Ci Huiughed coldly, "I thought she didn¡¯t know about Chen Hao¡¯s car ident. She didn¡¯t even visit him for the past few days. Now that Chen Hao has woken up, she ran over."


    Judging from her tone, it was obvious that she was being scolded for not caring about Su Chen Hao. In a moment of desperation, she did not know how to exin herself, so she lowered her head and her eyes reddened.


    Seeing that, Bai Ci Hui said coldly: "What is it? "You think I¡¯m wrong?"


    "No, Aunt Ci, I ..." Zheng Baozhu knew that Bai Ci - hui had an opinion on her. She didn¡¯t know how she could change her opinion on her, so she cast a pleading look at Aunt Lian.


    Seeing this, Aunt Lian continued: "Madam, in truth, Miss Jewel is not to be med for this matter. I did not call her here."


    "Oh? It¡¯s you again? " Bai Ci Hui looked at Madam Lian in surprise.


    "Yes, First Young Master had a car ident and you were exhausted. You were busy cooking Luo Qingyun and I noticed that you were in a bad mood, so I told Miss Jewel not to disturb you for the time being. Now that the Eldest Young Master has woken up, you are in a much better mood. Sister Lian said.


    "You are quite considerate." After that, she turned her gaze towards the drooping head, not daring to look at herself. She sighed, "Treasure pearl, since you¡¯vee, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Chen Hao has indeed woken up, but his current condition isn¡¯t too good, so ..."


    "Auntie Ci, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care what happens to Brother Chen Hao. As long as he lives, I¡¯ll always love him." Zheng Baozhu hurriedly thought to herself.


    However, that was not what Bai Ci Hui wanted to say. She just wanted to tell him that Su Chen needed to rest, and the rest should be put aside, so as to not disturb his rest.


    However, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s previous statement made her heart loosen a bit, and she said with some emotion: "It¡¯s hard to say that you like him so much."


    "Auntie Ci, I love Brother Chen Hao. You always knew about this, so I wanted to ask you a favor." After saying that, Zheng Baozhu suddenly knelt down in front of her.


    Bai Ci Hui was so shocked by her actions that her expression changed into one of shock. She hurriedly got Aunt Lian to help her up.


    However, Zheng Baozhu refused, "Aunt Ci, I hope you can agree to my request. Otherwise, I won¡¯t get up."


    Bai Ci Hui looked at her and asked, "Tell me, what request do you have?"


    "Now that Brother Chen Hao has lost his memories, I hope that you can help Brother Chen Hao and I. This is our best chance." Zheng Baozhu said with an iparably serious expression.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Ci Hui was stunned for a moment before asking.


    "It means ..." Zheng Bao Zhu took a deep breath and said with a serious tone, "I hope you can tell Brother Chen Hao that I¡¯m his fiancee. When he recovers and discharges the hospital, I¡¯ll hold his wedding ceremony."

 Chapter 330

    In reality, after what happened with Luo Qingyun, Zheng Baoyu was no longer the daughter-inw that Bai Yihui had thought of. Thus, when she suddenly mentioned such a despicable method to deceive Su Chen Hao, her impression of Zheng Baozhu dropped by a lot.


    "Do you think that Chen Hao will like you just because I lied to him?" Bai Ci Ci stared coldly at Zheng Baozhu. She had never realized that this girl had no bottom line when she did things. She had used all sorts of methods to obtain the man she loved.


    "If it were you, Brother Chen Hao would definitely believe it. I have the confidence to make him ept me." Zheng Baozhu knew that this was her only chance to get Su Chen Hao, and she had to seize it no matter what.


    Bai Ci Hui obviously wouldn¡¯t easily agree to her request. With a hesitant expression, Aunt Lian added, "Madam, I feel that Miss Jewel¡¯s suggestion isn¡¯t too bad."


    "You agree that I should deceive Chen Hao?" She knew clearly in her heart that Su Chen¡¯s amnesia might notst forever. If she chose to deceive him now, when he recalled his memories one day, she might not be able to exin herself.


    Madam Lian lowered her head and whispered a few words into Bai Ci¡¯s ears. She then saw the expression on Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face change. After a moment of silence, she said to Zheng Bao Zhu, "Stand up first."


    "Have you promised me?" Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu knew that this could be a good thing.


    "Miss Jewel Master, the Madam wants you to get up, so of course she agrees. Whether or not you can grab hold of the Eldest Young Master¡¯s heart will depend on you from now on." Sister Lian giggled from the side.


    When Zheng Baozhu heard this, she was immediately overjoyed. She hurriedly stood up from the ground, grateful for Bai Ci¡¯s benevolence.


    Because Bai Yihui came to the hospital yesterday night and apanied Su Chen Hao, she was already very tired, so she waved her hand, "Alright, I¡¯m a bit tired. Chen Hao is also asleep now, so let¡¯s end it here today. If you want to see Chen Hao,e back tomorrow. "Ah Lian, send her off for me."


    "Yes, ma¡¯am." "Okay," Sister Lian agreed, gesturing for Zheng Baoru to follow her out.


    Zheng Baozhu immediately told Bai Ci Hui to rest well, and then walked out of the ward with Sister Lian.


    The two of them came out of the Inpatient Department and walked through the hospital garden. When they reached the pavilion in the garden, they stopped.


    Sis Lian was walking in front when she suddenly turned around to look at Zheng Baozhu, "Where did you go a few days ago?" Why didn¡¯t youe and see the Eldest Young Master? "


    "I... "This ..." Zheng Baozhu¡¯s expression showed some hesitation, she didn¡¯t dare to tell Aunt Lian that she hade because of a guilty conscience.


    "It seems that the incident of the young master¡¯s car ident is not that simple after all." Seeing the change in Zheng Baozhu¡¯s expression, she added, "It seems that we¡¯ve underestimated Miss Zheng¡¯s ability. I didn¡¯t think that she would be able to do something like buying a murderer."


    Upon hearing this usation, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face immediately turned pale, his lips also trembling, "You ... I... I didn¡¯t... None of my business... This is an ident... "Unforeseen ..."


    "Miss Zheng, if you don¡¯t want to lie in front of others, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. Don¡¯t you understand that I have always been on your side? " Aunt Lian¡¯s eyes were rolling, and there was a faint smile on her face.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t fool her, so she admitted it: "Yes, I did do it, but I didn¡¯t mean to hurt Brother Chen Hao, I just wanted to deal with that damned woman Luo Qingyun. "You don¡¯t know, the matter of the spy that day was actually ..."


    "I don¡¯t care about the reason for your actions. I just want to tell you, if you want to stay by Su Chen Hao¡¯s side, you should perform well in the future. Madam is not very satisfied with you right now, can¡¯t you feel it?"


    "I... But didn¡¯t she just agree to my request? " Zheng Baozhu gave her a puzzled look.


    "You¡¯re really naive." Madam Lian sneered and looked at her with disdain. "Why do you think she suddenly changed her mind and agreed?"


    "Why? What did you say in her ear? " Zheng Baozhu hurriedly asked.


    "You want to know?" Seeing that Zheng Baozhu was a bit worried, she slowly said, "I told her that Luo Qingyun won¡¯t let this go so easily. If you were to stay by the First Young Master¡¯s side, it would be the perfect time for you to strike a blow to Luo Qingyun, causing her topletely despair. So, do you understand your role now? You are just a pawn the Madam used to attack Luo Qingyun. "


    "Wh ..." "What?" Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face was filled with incredulity when she heard this. Could it be that Bai Ci was only trying to make use of her? She didn¡¯t really want him to be her daughter-inw?


    "What is it? Do you feel wronged? " The smile in Lotus¡¯ eyes became even more disdainful. "Be contented with this. At least now you have a chance to obtain the sincerity of Eldest Young Master. If you grasp this chance, as long as you grasp Eldest Young Master¡¯s heart, then Madame¡¯s attitude won¡¯t matter anymore."


    Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head in thought for a moment, and then slowly raised her head to look at Aunt Lian, "Why do you want to help me?"


    "You can understand that I don¡¯t like Luo Qingyun." Sister Lian said casually.


    "Is that all?" Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe that.


    "Madam is too old and her health hasn¡¯t been very good recently. As the housekeeper, I have to consider my own safety. If you were to be the future mistress of this family, I believe that my status in this family would not change, would it?"


    After hearing her exnation, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s face immediately revealed a contemptuous smile, "So it¡¯s just for your own benefit. "Rest assured, if I can be the mistress of this family, I will definitely benefit from you."


    "I look forward to that day." Sister Lian answered with a smile.


    "Help me properly. That day won¡¯te veryte." At this time, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s attitude was no longer the same as before, and her tone of voice also became a lot more unyielding.


    However, what she did not know was that Sister Lian¡¯s water supply was much deeper than what she had imagined. She was just a chess piece that had been toyed with.


    The United States, California.


    Within the vi, the rays of the sun shined upon the sea.


    Early in the morning, Su Qizhe, who had just woken up, jumped into the pool and started swimming.


    At some point, Secretary Pan hade out of the house into the garden and into the pool, a bathrobe in her hand.


    After Su Qize swam for half an hour, he went ashore. Secretary Pan handed him the bathrobe in his hand and also gave him arge towel from the recliner on the side.


    Su Qize put on a bathrobe and took a towel. He wiped the water off his hair, then casually drank a few mouthfuls of the mineral water on the tea table.


    "Why are you here so early in the morning? What¡¯s the matter? " Putting down the cup of water, he turned to Secretary Pan, who had been standing by her side the entire time, and asked.


    "Something happened over at Y City." Secretary Pan was silent for a moment before she spoke.


    Su Qize instantly frowned when he heard this. "What is it?"


    "Eldest Young Master was in a car ident and was severely injured." Secretary Pan reported.


    When Su Qize heard the two words "car ident", his expression instantly tensed up. "What¡¯s going on?"


    "It must have been a man-made car ident, it didn¡¯t seem like an ident. Moreover, the target of the other party was Luo Qingyun, the eldest young master had only helped her block a disaster." Secretary Pan answered.


    When Su Qizhe heard this, he secretly clenched his hand that was holding onto the towel. His knuckles were suffused with a cold white light, and his face became even colder: "You think it was a car ident?" Is it the same trick again? "


    "You think the First Lady did this?" Secretary Pan asked.


    "Who else?" Su Qizhe gritted his teeth and asked, "How is Qingyun now?"


    Secretary Pan shook her head, "Not good. Madam has chased her out of the Su Family, and I think she won¡¯t be able to return. Mr. Su, you ... Do you want to go back and help her? "


    "Help her? How? If I appear, do you think she and your big brother can still be together? " Su Qize sneered, "What¡¯s more, she chose this path herself. No matter how hard it is, she can only carry it herself."


    For some reason, when Secretary Pan heard this, he suddenly felt relieved. However, she was also a bit worried, so she asked him, "Are you really not going to help her?"


    "Do you think I¡¯m very free right now?" Su Chen Hao red at her coldly and said.


    Secretary Pan immediately shut her mouth, but inwardly, she was thinking, "For the time being, you really are very free."

 Chapter 331

    In the following days, Luo Qingyun would ask Wu Qingyun to apany her to the hospital almost every day. However, they would always be kept outside the door.


    This caused her to grow uneasy.


    She did not understand why Su Chen Hao did not want to see her when he had already woken up.


    She asked Qiu Ye several times, but the answer was always that Su Chen was sleeping most of the day, and he was still weak.


    Since she was unable to see Su Chen Hao, she could only foolishly make a trip to the hospital every day. She thought to herself that if she was lucky, she might be able to let her in someday.


    This morning, after she had eaten breakfast, she called Wu Dai to her and took out the bank card given to her by Qiu Zhu, handing it to Wu Dai, "Wu Dai, I would like to trouble you to do me a favor."


    Sister-in-Law Wu¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she hurriedly asked, "What is it? Just give me your instructions."


    "I want you to help me take out 50,000 yuan in cash from this card." Luo Qingyun asked.


    Sister-in-Law Wu was curious. "Why are you drawing so much cash for?" "Do you want to buy something or ..."


    "I must see Chen Hao today." Luo Qingyun said, "They refused to let me go see him. I was worried that something would happen to Chen Hao. Take out the money, buy out the security guards, and let us in. "


    "This... Madam, didn¡¯t Assistant Qiu say that Teacher had just regained consciousness not too long ago? His mental state was not very good, and he had only been awake for a short period of time, so ... Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild and scare yourself. " There must be a reason why Sis Wu knew that Qiu Ye wouldn¡¯t let her go to the hospital. She also understood that if Su Chen Hao had truly woken up, it would be impossible for him not to see Luo Qingyun until now.


    "Chen Hao has already been awake for more than ten days, and you have been by our side for quite some time already. You should know Chen Hao as well. If he really is awake and recovering, how could he not ask to see me?" This is too abnormal, I don¡¯t believe anyone else unless I see him with my own eyes. "Qiu Ye, he probably hid something from me and didn¡¯t want me to know, so he kept saying it half-heartedly." Luo Qingyun had already made up her mind in her heart as she spoke with a determined expression.


    "This ..." If something really happened to Su Chen Hao, then she should help Qiu Ye prevent them from seeing each other. Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart had been in a lot of pain recently, so she really couldn¡¯t bear to see her get provoked again.


    Luo Qingyun understood the worry in her heart as she saw Wu Qingyun¡¯s troubled face, so she said, "Sister Wu, you¡¯ve seen with your own eyes how I¡¯ve been through these past few days. After experiencing so much with Chen Hao, there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t handle anymore. No matter what Chen Hao has be, he is still my husband. I don¡¯t need to rely on an illusion to support my feelings for him. I just want to know how he is now. "It¡¯s good, it¡¯s bad. I have to see it with my own eyes before I can feel at ease."


    Seeing how determined she was, Sister-inw Wu knew that even if she didn¡¯t help her, she would still do whatever she had already decided to do.


    After thinking for a moment, she gritted her teeth and nodded, "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go and give it a try." "Wait for my news at home. I¡¯ll take the money and go to the hospital to clear things up. If there¡¯s no problem, then I¡¯ll inform you."


    "Sorry for the trouble." Luo Qingyun gratefully nodded her head.


    Sister-in-Law Wu kept the card properly. Without further ado, she picked up her bag and hurried out of the room.


    Luo Qingyun, on the other hand, was quietly waiting at home for her news.


    About two hourster, Aunt Wu returned home with some fresh ingredients.


    Luo Qingyun had been sitting in the living room and waiting for her. Seeing her return, she immediately looked at her with a face full of anticipation: "Sister Wu, how was it? Is the matter settled? "


    Sister-inw Wu changed her shoes, put down the shopping bag in her hands, walked in front of her, took out the bank card from her bag, and returned it to her with a stack of cash. "I took out fifty thousand, but I only spent ten thousand to buy out a security guard at the back door. "That security guard told you to go to work at five or six in the evening. After the hospital¡¯s leaders get off work, you should go there. Besides, during that time period, the Madam would probably be home by now, so it would be easier for you to go in and meet Mr. Su."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, her face revealed a happy expression. She took the bank card but did not take the cash back, "You should keep this money at home for your allowance. Sister-inw Wu, thank you for your hard work."


    "Madam, you are being too polite with me. Not to mention the fact that I¡¯m here helping you with your work and that Assistant Qiu gave me a sry, even if I didn¡¯t get a sry, I would still take good care of you for Mr. Su¡¯s care of me and my son. I¡¯ll keep the money for the expenses of the family, but in the future, don¡¯t say anything about all the thanks and hardships. " The rtionship between the two of them had long since exceeded the friendship between master and servant. Many times, when she looked at Luo Qingyun, she felt that she was no different from her own daughter. She loved her, but hated herself for not being able to help her, so she had to be more meticulous in taking care of her.


    After putting away the money, Wu Xiu turned around and went to the kitchen to cook. Luo Qingyun, on the other hand, was extremely excited to finally see Su Chen Hao.


    It was not easy for her to wait until 4 PM. Luo Qingyun could not wait any longer as she pulled Wu Xiu out the door.


    In order to prevent herself from being recognized by others when she entered the hospital, she even wore a hat and a mask to cover herself for fear that the people inside the hospital would recognize her.


    The two of them arrived at the hospital and walked through the back door. The security guard saw Aunt Lian and their eyes met for a moment. He didn¡¯t say anything and only pretended he didn¡¯t see Luo Qingyun and let her in.


    Entering the hospital, Luo Qingyun went straight to the VIP ward of the Inpatient Department.


    She knew that Su Chen Hao was in the hospital and he definitely lived in the best room in the environment.


    However, there was one problem with the VIP area, which was that the security was extremely tight. The entire floor only had a few wards, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter at all.


    The two of them arrived at the VIP ward¡¯s floor. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, they saw two security guards guarding the door. In front of them was an electric door.


    "Who are you here to see?" Seeing them walk out of the elevator, the security guard directly reached out and stopped them.


    Fortunately, Sis Wu had made preparations in the morning. Before she left, she specially brought out a warm cup of soup and said, "Hello, I am a servant of Mr Su¡¯s family. Madame sent me to deliver the soup to Mr Su."


    "Is that so?" The security guard looked at her and felt that she looked unfamiliar. After all, there were only three or four people who came to see Su Chen Hao every time. He doubted her words and looked towards Luo Qingyun who was standing to the side and wearing a mask, "What about her? What does she do? "


    "Oh, you¡¯re talking about her ..." Sister-in-Law Wu said. She took two steps forward, approached the security guard, took out a few bills from her bag, and quietly put them into the guard¡¯s hands, then whispered in his ear, "She is Mr Su¡¯s cousin, so she knows Mr Su is ill and wants toe see Mr Su together. But you know, Mr Su needs to rest, and Madame is afraid that she will disturb Mr Su¡¯s rest, so she refused to let here. Well, she couldn¡¯t stand it, so she had to sneak up after me. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll just look at Mr. Su a few times and talk to him. We won¡¯t bete for too long. Do me a favor. "


    Hearing her words, the security guard looked a little doubtful. However, he pinched the bill in his hand. It was quite heavy, as if it was worth at least a few thousand yuan.


    For a security guard like them, whose monthly sry was only three or four thousand, it was a huge temptation. Hence, their hearts were slightly shaken. "Really, only fifteen minutes?"


    "Really, don¡¯t worry. If it takes more than fifteen minutes, you can go in and chase us out. If we go in and Mr. Su falls asleep, then we won¡¯t waste a moment and wille out immediately. "Please." Sister-inw Wu promised.


    The security guard looked at his colleague who was standing on the other side and seemed to be asking for his opinion.


    That person naturally knew that Sis Wu had given him benefits, so he nodded at her. However, he also warned her, "Fifteen minutes, you can¡¯t stay even a second longer. Otherwise, if our leader finds out, he definitely won¡¯t let us go."


    "I know, I know, thank you." Sister-in-Law Wu nodded her head repeatedly. After they opened the electric door, she quickly brought Luo Qingyun inside.


    The VIP ward was extremely quiet. Because of therge area and the small number of patients, no one could be seen idling around in the corridor.


    After walking forward a few meters, he saw the nurses station.


    A few nurses were there, working hard.


    Seeing Sister-inw Wu and Luo Qingyun, they casually asked: "Which patient are you here to see?"

 Chapter 332

    Sis Wu pointed to the thermal container in her hand and said to the nurse, "Miss Nurse, we are servants of the Su Family. Madam ordered us toe and bring some soup for Mr Su¡¯s nutrition."


    When the nurse heard this, she sized her up before saying, "Didn¡¯t Sister Lian just deliver it this morning?" Why did you bring the soup over for dinner? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before. "


    "Oh, it¡¯s like this. Someone sent some fresh and expensive ingredients to our family tonight, so the Madam ordered the soup to be boiled and sent to the Eldest Young Master. Sister Lian already came to the hospital today, and her family was busy, so she asked me to send it. If you have any questions, I¡¯ll call Aunt Lian and ask her to speak to you. " Sister-in-Law Wu said as she took out her cell phone to call.


    Seeing that, the nurse did not doubt him, so she waved her hand, "No need, Mr. Su¡¯s ward is in the front room, you can go in. There¡¯s a nurse apanying him. "


    "Okay, thank you." Sister-inw Wu thanked him and did not waste any more time. She and Luo Qingyun quickly walked towards the sickroom at the end of the corridor.


    The two of them walked to the door of the ward. Wu Xiu stood in front of them and knocked on the door. Not longter, a nurse in her thirties opened the door and saw two strangers standing there. She asked in confusion, "Who are you looking for?"


    With her sharp eyes, Wu Xiu saw the name on her chest te. With a face full of smiles, she said, "You must be Guard Cai. I am from the Su Family. Madam ordered me to bring nutrition soup for Eldest Young Master."


    Her gazended on Luo Qingyun at the side. Without waiting for her to open her mouth to ask, Sis Wu immediately said: "This is my daughter, she is not feeling well today, she is in the hospital and is nning to go back with me, so I brought her here."


    Hearing this, Guard Cai nodded her head. "Mr. Su is asleep now. Put the soup down."


    "So it¡¯s like that, how long has Mr. Su been sleeping for? "Before I left the house, Madame told me to keep an eye on him and drink at least one bowl of soup." Sister-in-Law Wu said asheughed. "You also know that Mr Su¡¯s mouth is open. Madame is afraid that he won¡¯t like it, so she won¡¯t drink any of it then."


    "If that¡¯s the case, thene in first. Mr. Su has already slept for two to three hours. He should wake up soon. " As he spoke, Protector Cai opened all the doors and let them into the living room.


    After entering the living room, Luo Qingyun subconsciously wanted to go into the ward to see Su Chen Hao. Sister Wu knew that she was anxious, so she quickly asked Guard Cai: "Guard Cai, have you eaten dinner yet?"


    "How can it be so early to eat? I have to wait until seven o¡¯clock before the sessor arrives to go eat." Guard Cai said casually.


    "Is that so? Then you all must have had a lot of work, eating sote." Sister-inw Wu said.


    Guard Cai smiled and said, "What is the hard work these days?" It shouldn¡¯t be easy for you to work at the Su Family, right? "


    "Isn¡¯t that so? Money is hard to earn now. It¡¯s all working for others. It¡¯s not that easy." Sister-inw Wu smiled along with her words.


    "Yeah, but I¡¯m a much easier worker in the VIP ward than I am in the ordinary ward, and my sry is also much higher. The environment here is good, and fresh fruits are being served all day long. The quality of the rich people here is also high, so it can be considered to be pretty good. " said Guard Cai.


    Seeing that she had a good personality and that she was a talker, Sister-inw Wu decided to try to get along with her by exchanging a few words with her.


    Halfway through their conversation, Sister-in-Law Wu suddenly said: "Isn¡¯t it okay for us to chat outside like this? Mister Su is in his room. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. "


    These words were a reminder to Guard Cai. She pped her forehead and said: "Look at me. I¡¯m too busy chatting with you. I need to go watch Mr. Su."


    Seeing that, Sister-in-Law Wu quickly said: "I¡¯m not busy, I want to ask you about being a nurse. You know how hard it is to be a servant, but I envy you for being like this. It¡¯s rxed, your sry is high, and your work environment is also good. "Tell me about the requirements to be a nurse, I¡¯ll go back and let my daughter learn too."


    "This... I have to look at Mr. Su, I can¡¯t just talk to you. " Even though it was enjoyable, the work was more important, so he didn¡¯t dare to dy.


    "That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll ask my daughter to watch over it for you. Since Mr. Su has woken up, she can just inform us." Sister-in-Law Wu quickly said.


    Hearing that, Luo Qingyun deliberately asked: "You just need to watch it? I don¡¯t know anything else. "


    Guard Cai nodded. "Just watch him. Call us when he wakes up."


    "Okay. Then you guys go ahead and chat, I¡¯ll go in and take a look. " Luo Qingyun replied quickly and lightly and hurriedly walked into the ward.


    At this moment, the room was extremely quiet. From the humidifier on the head of the bed, a fine mist was ejected, emitting a faint fragrance that covered up the smell of disinfectant.


    Su Chen Hao slept soundly on the white bed with his eyes closed.


    The top of his head was wrapped inyers of white gauze, and his originally plump face had be much thinner.


    It seemed like he¡¯d suffered quite a bit these past few days.


    Luo Qingyun looked at Su Chenhao, who was lying on the sickbed, and felt his nose turn sour. Hot tears rolled down his face.


    When had such a handsome, elegant, and powerful man ever been so fragile?


    To be able to see him like this and confirm that he was out of danger, her heart fell to the ground.


    Hearing the tone of the nurse and nurse, Su Chen Hao seemed to have woken up a long time ago, and there were no other issues.


    If so, why hadn¡¯t he seen her for a long time?


    Her mind was full of questions. She wanted to ask them when he woke up.


    Reaching out, she wanted to touch his face, but before her hand could touch his cheek, the person on the bed opened her eyes abruptly. Her hand was already in her grasp, and her deep eyes stared at her with a kind of perplexity and the usual coldness.


    "Chen Hao ..." Seeing that he had finally woken up, Luo Qingyun opened her mouth and immediately called out his name.


    Before anyone could respond, a sharp voice came from the living room outside, "Why are you here? Who allowed you toe? "


    When Luo Qingyun heard this voice, her heart shook.


    This was a voice that she was familiar with and that she didn¡¯t want to hear the most.


    Zheng Baoru!


    How could that be? Why did shee to the ward at this time?


    Before she could react, a series of footsteps came from outside. In the next second, Zheng Baoyu had already arrived at the door of the ward. He immediately saw Luo Qingyun, who was standing beside the bed with Su Chen Hao holding her hands tightly.


    When he saw Luo Qingyun, especially the moment when Su Chen Hao was still holding onto her hand, Zheng Baoyu felt as if his blood was about to boil. A surge of anger rushed up to her head, and it was almost madness.


    Su Chen did not use much strength to grab her hand. After being pushed by Zheng Bao Zhu, the two of them were instantly separated. Luo Qingyun¡¯s body staggered and her back hit the wall.


    "Who allowed you toe here?" Zheng Baozhu shouted at her in an uncontroble manner.


    Then, she turned her head to look at the scared and confused Guard Cai. "How did you do that?" Who told you to let them in? "


    Protector Cai was so scared that his entire body started to tremble. He stammered, "She ..." "They said that the madam ordered them toe over with soup for Eldest Young Master ..."


    "Are you a pig? They will believe anything they say. " Then, he walked over to the bed and grabbed Su Chen Hao¡¯s hand. He pretended to be concerned and asked, "Chen Hao, are you alright? Did she do anything to you? "


    Su Chen Hao frowned. He pulled out the hand that she was holding and stared at Luo Qingyun, who was leaning against the wall. She was wearing a mask and her eyes were red.


    "Who is she?" he asked, his voice as low as ever, but hoarse with sleep.


    Who is she?


    When these three words reached Luo Qingyun¡¯s ears, she froze as if she was struck by lightning. She stood there dumbfounded.


    How could this be?


    He couldn¡¯t recognize her?


    Was it because he was wearing a mask?


    She raised her hand, and was about to take off the mask on her face to speak, when she heard Zheng Baozhu say, "She ... she¡¯s not someone that¡¯s important. Don¡¯t worry about her."


    Then he shouted at Guard Cai, "What are you still standing there for? If you don¡¯t chase these two out and disturb Mr. Su¡¯s rest, your life won¡¯t be able to afford it. "


    At this moment, Guard Cai realized the seriousness of the situation and quickly said to Luo Qingyun and Wu Xiu, "You two swindlers actually lied to me. Get out of here."


    With that, she picked up the walkie-talkie hanging on the wall, turned on the switch, and shouted towards the inside, "Someonee quickly, there are intruders in Mr. Su¡¯s ward. Hurry and chase them out."

 Chapter 333

    Luo Qingyun saw that she was about to be chased out, so she immediately took off her mask and shouted to Su Chen Hao on the bed, "Chen Hao, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s Qingyun ..."


    Seeing this, Zheng Baozhu hurriedly stepped forward, blocking her, and shouted at Guard Cai: "Hurry up and chase them out, why are you still standing there like an idiot?"


    Protector Cai also quickly walked in front of Luo Qingyun and directly grabbed her hand. He didn¡¯t have the time to care about that as he dragged her outside.


    Luo Qingyun struggled, but her eyes were looking at Su Chen Hao. She discovered that there was a trace of confusion in his eyes that were as deep as ake. He slightly frowned and only looked at her without saying anything.


    Luo Qingyun did not understand why Su Chen did not stop them from chasing her away. She still wanted to say something, but when Sister-inw Wu heard footstepsing from outside, several security guards came over, and since she was afraid that they would hurt Luo Qingyun, Sister-in-Law Wu quickly protected her behind herself. She said to Zheng Baozhu: "Miss Zheng, you don¡¯t have to be so agitated. We don¡¯t need you to chase us away, we will leave by ourselves. "


    After saying that, he did not care how much Luo Qingyun felt for Su Chen Hao, and pulled her along as he walked out.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun¡¯s mind was still immersed in Su Chen Hao¡¯s disregard for her. She did not understand why he would be like this, but what had happened?


    Her Chen Hao shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    How could he be so cold to her?


    "Madam, sir, you saw it too. He¡¯s fine now, let¡¯s go." Sister-inw Wu advised Luo Qingyun.


    "But ..." Luo Qingyun came back to her senses and stared at Su Chen Hao.


    "Don¡¯t ¡¯but¡¯, let¡¯s go out and talk if you have anything to say." Sis Wu winked at her, hinting.


    She knew that if there wasn¡¯t a special reason, Sister-in-Law Wu wouldn¡¯t persuade her to leave. She followed her to the door and looked back at Su Chen Hao, wanting to say something else, but Zheng Baochao spoke first, "Luo Qingyun, I¡¯m telling you, if you dare toe in here again in the future and disturb Brother Chen Hao, I will definitely not let you off."


    She wanted to say something, but it was already toote. The security guards had already walked in and wanted to chase them away, and with the addition of Guard Cai, they were constantly pushing her away, afraid that she would stay even a second longer.


    Just like that, she and sister-inw Wu were pushed out of the ward. The instant they left the ward, Zheng Baozhu closed the door from the inside, isting her from Su Chen Hao.


    The two of them were invited out of the sickroom, and the security guard who had received Aunt Lian¡¯s money earlier saw them with an even more unlucky expression, and only felt that they had been cheated. However, since they had already taken the money and were afraid of them talking about it, she didn¡¯t dare scold them.


    When they passed through the garden, Luo Qingyun suddenly stopped her steps and turned around to look at the tall building behind her. She counted the floors where Su Chen Hao lived and saw that the window was empty, but it seemed as if the curtains were fluttering.


    "Sister-inw Wu, what happened to Chen Hao? Why doesn¡¯t he seem to recognize me anymore? " Luo Qingyun stared at the window and asked in a daze.


    Sister-in-Law Wu sighed and walked in front of Luo Qingyun, "Madam, I only just found out from that nurse that mister ..." I¡¯ve lost my memory! "


    "What?" amnesia? " When Luo Qingyun heard the two words "amnesia", her heart was intensely shocked.


    He had forgotten about her and everything.


    How could this be?


    How could he lose all his memories of her?


    "Madam, don¡¯t worry. The doctor also said that this kind of amnesia might notst forever. He only has some damaged nerves in his brain and is currently recovering. He might be able toe up with somethingter." Sister-inw Wuforted her.


    "It mighte to mind?" Luo Qingyun repeated her words and said with a sorrowful face, "Do you think you will never be able to remember that?"


    So that¡¯s why Qiu Ye refused to let here to the hospital to see Su Chen Hao.


    It was not only Bai Ci Hui¡¯s fault. The main reason was that Su Chen hadpletely forgotten about her.


    That was why even if Bai Ci¡¯e did not stop her and stood right in front of Su Chen Hao, Su Chen Hao would not be able to recognize her.


    Right now, in Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes, the two of them were strangers that had nothing to do with each other. That was why he was so indifferent when she was chased away by Zheng Bao Zhu.


    Therefore, when he looked at her, he revealed a puzzled expression.


    Luo Qingyun already understood everything, but this kind of understanding made her feel extremely painful.


    In her heart, she had thought of countless possibilities regarding Su Chen Hao.


    Whether he failed the operation, had other side effects, or had not woken up at all.


    However, among these possibilities, there was not a single one that he hadpletely forgotten.


    Why did this happen?


    How could he forget about her when they had such deep feelings for each other?


    When Sister-inw Wu saw Luo Qingyun¡¯s nk expression and saw that her eyes were focused on the window upstairs, she felt very ufortable in her heart.


    She also knew how serious Su Chen¡¯s memory loss was for her. After thinking for a while, she slowlyforted, "Madam, don¡¯t think too much into it, Mister will not forget about you. You guys also have Yuan Yuan, Mister loves you so much, and even forgetting that you were not his intention was only for him to be sick. When he recovers, he will definitely be able to remember about you. We should be d that at least he¡¯s amnesic, that he¡¯s safe and sound, and that¡¯s not worse news, is it? "


    Her words woke Luo Qingyun up. That¡¯s right, no matter what, Su Chen Hao was still alive and well.


    Judging from his recovery, he seemed to be doing very well. Wasn¡¯t this the best oue?


    If he had to pay the price, then wouldn¡¯t it be the lightest price to make him lose his memories?


    At least he wasn¡¯t physically disabled by the ident, and there were no other side effects from the operation.


    The heavens were already very merciful.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s ident had been done to protect her from the disaster. Now that he had lost his memories and forgotten about her, it was like God¡¯s punishment to her. He wanted her to share part of the pain and suffering of this unfortunate ident.


    "Sister-inw Wu, you¡¯re right. Chen Hao is fine now. He¡¯s more important than anything else." Luo Qingyunforted herself as she withdrew her gaze.


    "Yes, ma¡¯am, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll call Assistant Qiuter and ask him about the details." I always feel that Teacher should not forget about you, and even if you do, you should still remember very soon. " Sister-inw Wu said.


    Luo Qingyun nodded, "Let¡¯s go."


    She had been looking forward to the day and ended up like this. It would be a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t sad, but this was the best answer she could think of. What else could she ask for?


    In the ward, after Sister Wu and Luo Qingyun left, it was quiet again.


    His handsome face sank to the bottom of the mountain. Zheng Bao Zhu poured the abalone porridge from his home out of the thermal container and carried it to the bedside. He blew out the hot air gently and prepared to feed it to Su Chen.


    "Brother Chen Hao, what are you thinking about?" When he saw Su Chen Hao¡¯s look of contemtion, Zheng Bao Zhu suddenly became nervous.


    He ... Could it be that when he saw Luo Qingyun, he immediately thought of her?

 Chapter 334

    Su Chen¡¯s calm eyes suddenly moved forward and his deep gaze fell lightly on Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face. He opened his mouth and touched his lips with it a few times. Then, a low voice came out, "Who was that woman just now?"


    His expression froze for half a second, then heughed: "She, ah, isn¡¯t any important person, just a crazy woman. Brother Chen Hao, don¡¯t worry about her, let¡¯s drink the congee first."


    With that, she ced the spoon in her hand next to Su Chen Hao¡¯s lips, indicating that he should open his mouth to drink the porridge.


    However, she waited for a few seconds. Su Chen Hao did not open his mouth. Not only that, he also looked at her with an incredibly cold gaze. He did not smile at all.


    Zheng Bao Zhu was a little afraid of Su Chen Hao¡¯s serious expression. After all, she had caused his ident, and Su Chen had never liked her before. That was why she felt guilty when facing him.


    Every time Su Chen¡¯s face became serious, she would worry if he knew something.


    Putting down the spoon in her hand, she knew that if she could not give him a good exnation, he would not let her go so easily.


    Taking a deep breath, she said, "Okay, I¡¯ll tell you, but you can¡¯t be angry."


    "Speak." he said.


    "That woman, she ..." "I¡¯ve always liked you and kept pestering you to death. Today, I found out from somewhere that you were hospitalized, so I snuck in to see you ..." Zheng Baozhu said with a disgusted tone.


    When Su Chen Hao heard her words, his expression remained calm. He only asked calmly, "Is that so?"


    "Hmm, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask Auntie Ci. This Luo Qingyun, what kind of trash is she? She even wants to fly up the branch and be a phoenix based on her background. You don¡¯t know how much Auntie Ci Yi hates her. In short, this woman is very scheming. " Zheng Baochao took the opportunity to trample on Luo Qingyun.


    She wanted to speak ill of Luo Qingyun at Su Chen Hao¡¯s side and make her image in Su Chen Hao¡¯s mind as ugly as possible. She believed that as long as she spoke more, Su Chen Hao would have no choice but to believe her.


    "Your actions today are quite unexpected." Su Chen Hao asked indifferently.


    Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly mention her and recall her attitude towards Luo Qingyun just now. It seemed that she was very barbaric, almost as if she was a shrew.


    As expected, when she was facing Luo Qingyun, she was still too restless.


    The situation now was in her favor, so she didn¡¯t need to be in such a hurry.


    "If you don¡¯t like me like that, I¡¯ll control my temper in the future." In order to redeem the image of her that he had painstakingly crafted these past few days, she spoke out. It was the image of a wise, gentle, and lovable person, she said.


    "My woman, it¡¯s better to be quiet and graceful." Once Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at the hot porridge in her hands and said calmly, "Take the porridge out. I¡¯m a bit tired. Close the door behind you and don¡¯t ask anyone to disturb me."


    With that, he turned over andy down.


    "Ah?" You don¡¯t drink porridge? I had to simmer for several hours in the afternoon, didn¡¯t I drink a single mouthful? " Zheng Baozhu said with some disappointment.


    "Do you want me to repeat what I just said?" Su Chen Hao looked at her with an emotionless gaze and spoke with azy voice.


    He knew that he did not want to eat it and he could not force it, so he could only put it away silently. Before he left, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something to Su Chen Hao, but she found that he had already closed his eyes.


    Although she was unwilling, she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so she could only silently leave the ward.


    Not long after Luo Qingyun returned to the apartment, Qiu Zheng rushed over.


    After entering the door, his expression became somewhat silent.


    Luo Qingyun invited him to sit down, and Aunt Wu poured some tea for him. He then slowly said, "Qingyun, you really shouldn¡¯t have gone to the hospital today."


    "If I¡¯m not going to the hospital, how would I know that Chen Hao no longer knows me?" Luo Qingyun thought of Su Chen Hao¡¯s strange gaze towards her and felt her heart ache.


    "I won¡¯t let you go to the hospital because I don¡¯t want you to know about this. I¡¯m afraid that you will be upset."


    "I know your intentions, but I still have to know about this matter." Don¡¯t you want me to know that Chen Hao will recover his memories? " Luo Qingyun did not want to be someone who deceived herself, and even more so, did not want the people around her to be the center of attention because of her. It was too hard for everyone.


    "It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t thought about this very carefully." Qiu Ye¡¯s voice was low and deep. She raised her head and looked at Luo Qingyun, "Since you already know about this, what do you n to do?"


    "ns? I don¡¯t know. My mind is in a mess. Chen Hao can only wait for him to recover, but what about my two children? If Zheng Baozhu had left, it would still be alright. Now that she¡¯s standing by Chen Hao¡¯s side, she doesn¡¯t like Yuan Yuan and Yuan. I¡¯m afraid the two children will be hurt by her ... " As Luo Qingyun spoke, her eyes suddenly became firm as she said to Qiu Zheng, "Can you help me find a betterwyer?"


    Qiu Ye looked at her with some hesitation in her eyes. "You want to fight over the custody of the child?"


    "I can¡¯t imagine what would have happened to the two children if Chen Hao hadn¡¯t recovered his memories and stayed with Zheng Baozhu. I have to keep them by my side to be at ease. " Luo Qingyun asked.


    "But, even if I know the bestwyer, do you think you can win if your opponent is the Su Family? "Leaving aside everything else, the president is the father of the child. If he is unwilling to give up, with his strength, do you think the judge will give the child to you because you don¡¯t even have a job?" Qiu Ye calmly analyzed.


    His words were like adle of cold water that was poured over Luo Qingyun¡¯s head, instantly extinguishing all of the fantasies in her heart.


    That¡¯s right, with her current strength, how could she contend against the strong Su Family?


    Without Su Chen Hao backing her up, what was she worth?


    "What about my child? Let them fall into the hands of Zheng Baoru? " Luo Qingyun was in despair.


    Qiu Ye pondered for a moment and said, "Qingyun, don¡¯t worry, this matter cannot be rushed. You¡¯re the mother of the child, and that¡¯s your biggest bargaining chip. Even if the CEO forgets about you, it won¡¯t change your identity. I think we¡¯ll wait a while until the president is well enough to leave the hospital before you use this as a bargaining chip to negotiate with his wife. I think the president came home and looked at the children and thedy wouldn¡¯t give him an exnation. "


    After Luo Qingyun heard his words, she knew that other than waiting, there was nothing else she could do.


    Seeing Luo Qingyun not talk, Qiu Ye knew that she already listened to his words.


    He stood up from the sofa and said, "Alright, since there is nothing else, I will be leaving first. After the CEO¡¯s ident, I took care of a lot of thepany¡¯s matters, so I have to work overtime again tonight. "


    Seeing this, Luo Qingyun immediately stood up and looked at him with gratitude, "Qiu Ye, it¡¯s been hard on you."


    "What are you saying? The president is my boss, but he¡¯s about the same as my big brother, and I¡¯m paid. That¡¯s what I should do. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Rest well, I¡¯ll be leaving first. " Qiu Ye signaled her not to send him on his way, then said goodbye to Wu, turned around and went out.

 Chapter 335

    In the Su n¡¯s main house.


    At dinnertime, the servants brought him to the dining room. Bai Yihui was sitting at the dining table, waiting for him to start his meal.


    Seeing the group of people approaching, her face revealed a kind smile, "Tie Ta, are you hungry? Sit down and eat with Grandma. "


    Yuan Zhou walked to the seat beside her and climbed onto the chair, then sat down, staring at the dishes in front of him with a nk expression on his face.


    Bai Ci - hui noticed that something was wrong with his mood and thought that he had been wronged in the kindergarten, so he asked with concern, "Bundle, what¡¯s wrong? What is it? "Tell Grandma, did you have a quarrel with a child in the kindergarten?"


    She raised her head and looked at Bai Ci Hui, who was standing in front of her. Her cheeks were puffed up slightly, and she looked at Bai Ci Hui with an unhappy expression, "Grandmother, why are Mommy and Daddy noting home? Don¡¯t they want me anymore? "


    "Ugh ..." Who told you that? " Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression turned cold when she heard this. She turned around and stared at the servants beside her, thinking that one of them must have said something in front of her.


    The group said, "My ssmate¡¯s dad¡¯s mom is like this. Grandma, what is divorce? Is my mommy divorced from my dad? Little Grape¡¯s daddy, Mommy, is divorced, so she lives with her grandma now, and our family is the same as Little Grape¡¯s? "


    Then, she put on a smiling face, stretched out her hand to rub the cluster of small heads, andforted him, "Bundle, other people¡¯s home is someone else¡¯s, and ours is our home. Don¡¯t worry, no matter what happens in the future, Grandma will always love you."


    "But I want Mommy." With his cheeks puffed up, he said with a wronged expression.


    He had not seen Mommy for many days. He really missed her.


    In the past when he was sick, although Mommy had left him twice, she would only appear before him for at most three or four days each time.


    And he knew that it was Mommy who had helped him find the medicine.


    But this time, Mommy had disappeared for many days without telling him where she had gone. He was so worried that she would not want him anymore.


    "Man Man, could it be that Grandma doesn¡¯t treat you well?" Bai Ci Hui looked at the surrounding and felt bad. She had treated him so well, so why was Luo Qingyun the only person in his heart?


    When Su Chen Hao was young, she had focused on hating his father, so much so that she had not been able to develop feelings for him. Thus, she did not understand how irreceable a mother could be to a child.


    From her point of view, they were just children. Their feelings were the easiest to cultivate, and the easiest to forget over time.


    She hoped that she could rece Luo Qingyun¡¯s position in her heart.


    He missed his mom and dad, and now that his grandma seemed to be angry with him again, he felt even more wronged. He pursed his lips and was about to cry, "Grandmother is very good, but I miss Mommy so much that I want Mommy ..."


    Seeing him cry, Bai Ci¡¯s heart immediately became flustered. She hurriedly carried him to sit on top of her and said gently, "Alright, alright, be good and stop crying. We are men, how can we just cry like this? It would be such a shame if your little friend found out. "


    Hearing her words, Yuan Zhou immediately stopped crying, "I ..." "No crying ..."


    "Hmm, we are the strongest, so we won¡¯t easily cry. Alright, let¡¯s eat first, shall we? Look at how much delicious food Sister Lian has made for you. If we don¡¯t start cooking, the food will turn cold. " Bai Ci Hui said while diverting his attention.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, the group forgot for a moment why they were crying. Wiping their tears, they got down from Bai Ci Hui¡¯s body, climbed onto their seats and started to eat.


    After coaxing everyone, Bai Ci Ci Ci no longer had any appetite to eat.


    Luo Qingyun was like a thorn in her side, she could not help but feel sorry for him.


    After the group finished their meal, they let him go to the living room to y with his toys.


    Sister Lian apanied Bai Ci - hui to the garden for a walk to eat.


    Holding the remote control, he set the helicopter up and circled it in the air above the hall.


    While he was ying happily, Zheng Baoru suddenly walked in from the front door, and when she saw him, she instinctively felt annoyed. The hand that was controlling the ne paused for a moment, and at that moment, the ne just happened to fly above Zheng Baozhu¡¯s head, and with a "patter" sound, the ne lost control of itself and fell directly from the sky, smashing right into Zheng Baozhu¡¯s head, causing her beautiful wavy hair to be a mess, and finallynding on the ground.


    After being hit by the helicopter, Zheng Baozhu felt a burning pain in her scalp, then she raised her head to look at the group of people in front of her, who were standing there nkly. She was immediately angered, and shouted at him: "Little brat, do you need a beating? You actually used a helicopter to hit me. "


    Wu Qi was frightened by her shout and his body suddenly trembled. He then opened his mouth and crisply replied, "Big bastard, you scared me."


    "You ... What did you say? "You dare to scold me ..." Zheng Baoru didn¡¯t expect that he would actually dare to go against her, and immediately became angry until his eyes were spitting fire, rushing in front of her, raising his hand, ready to beat him up.


    Seeing that she was about to hit him, Yuan Zhou prepared to dodge, but then he saw that the hand she raised up in the air actually stopped.


    Zheng Bao Zhu didn¡¯t suddenly change her mind, not wanting to beat him up. Rather, she remembered thatst time, she had only lightly pinched his face, and ended up suffering such a huge loss.


    Moreover, he was still Bai Ci Hui¡¯s beloved grandson after all. If she were to beat him up and let this little guyin to her, she was afraid that Bai Ci Hui would get angry and change her attitude towards her.


    Forget it, she¡¯ll endure this round!


    The hand that was suddenly raised stopped in midair for a moment, then gently fell down. Finally, he touched the round white skin of her face, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying, and softly said to him: "Wu Ji, where is your grandmother? Where is she? "


    "I won¡¯t tell you." He rolled his eyes at her, stepped forward, and went to pick up the helicopter that had crashed to the ground.


    Zheng Baozhu could sense the enmity that was being directed at her. Although this little fellow was still young, and had a heart of its own, she knew in her heart that this little demon was hard to deal with, and this little guy was definitely not someone easy to deal with.


    Since it wasn¡¯t good to anger him, she could only use an even gentler voice to say, "Bian Tuan, do you not like Auntie? Auntie really likes you. "


    "Really?" He stared at her. Why didn¡¯t he feel that she liked him at all?


    "Of course it¡¯s true. Man Man, Auntie really likes you." Zheng Baozhu suddenly discovered that when she said she liked him, this little guy¡¯s eyes were shining, so she took advantage of the heat and said, "Of course it¡¯s true. Auntie will y with you, okay?"


    "Can you y marbles?" He put down his remote, turned to his toys, found a box of cartridges, and looked at her.


    Looking at the ball, Zheng Baozhu wrinkled her brows, but she still said with a smile, "Of course I do. Do you want to y marbles?"


    Wu Zhangkong shook his head, a crafty smile on his face. He looked at her and said, "Let¡¯s y marbles then."


    He handed her half of the ss ball from the box.

 Chapter 336

    Zheng Baozhu took the marble and looked at it for a while, pondering how to y with it. She saw many balls in his hands being ced on the floor, then urging her, "You put one too."


    Following his example, Zheng Baozhu also ced one on the ground.


    "I¡¯m here first." After that, he pointed two fingers at his own ball and flicked it lightly, causing it to fly straight towards Zheng Baozhu¡¯s ball, almost colliding with it. However, the ball suddenly stopped at a distance of 2 cm from her.


    Seeing the regretful look on his face, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s heart was filled with satisfaction.


    "It¡¯s my turn, right?" She wanted to win this round and let this little guy know how powerful she was. From then on, she would change her opinion of her.


    However, just as she was about to squat down, she suddenly realized that she was wearing a short skirt which was a bit tight. If she squats down, it might not be convenient.


    Just as he was hesitating, the group started to urge him, "Are you going faster? Don¡¯t you know how to y? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to y, but I don¡¯t want to y with you anyway. "


    As he spoke, he showed a look of disdain.


    How could Zheng Baozhu allow herself to be looked down upon by a little child? She looked left and right, at this time in the hall, other than the two of them, there was no one else, so she also jumped out, kneeling on the floor with her two legs, her upper body lying on the ground, her face close to the ground, her eyes aiming at the two pearls, her fingers adjusting the angle, her whole action caused her butt to unconsciously move backwards, looking very indecent.


    Naturally, she did not realize this fact and focused all her attention on the two bullets.


    His finger aimed at the bead, then with a slight force, he shot his own bead towards his own bead. With a crisp sound, the two beads collided.


    Just as she was about to happily show off her skills to the group, she heard the group of people suddenly start crying loudly.


    Zheng Bao Zhu raised his head, looking at him with a baffled expression, "What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying? "


    "Jewel, what are you doing?" Bai Ci¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. Following that, a string of footsteps could be heard walking over from behind her, passing by her side, and directly arriving in front of Wu Qi. "Wu Ji, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? "


    At this time, the group pointed at Zheng Baozhu with a frightened face, "Auntie ..." "Auntie, she bullied me ..."


    "What?" "Bound Boat, how can you ..." When Zheng Baoru heard this, she suddenly stood up from the ground, but because her posture was too quick and violent, coupled with the fact that her dress was too tight, she only heard a ripping sound as a line was torn from the side of her skirt.


    This time, the whole hall became strangely quiet, like a curious baby, staring wide-eyed at Zheng Baoyu¡¯s exposed white thighs.


    Bai Ci Hui was also shocked by the scene before her. However, she was the first to react and quickly covered his eyes with her hands when she saw that he was still in a daze. "Ah Lian, quickly bring him upstairs."


    At this moment, Sister Lian also reacted. She quickly went up to the floor and picked up the ball, and went upstairs.


    "ck pants, so ugly!" Sister-in-Law Lian was picked up and shouted at Zheng Baoru.


    When he said this, everyone felt even more embarrassed.


    This time, Zheng Baozhu was extremely embarrassed. With a face full of embarrassment, she grabbed the hem of her skirt and exined, "Aunt Ci, I didn¡¯t bully him, he ..."


    Bai Ci Hui was in no mood to listen to what she had to say. She waved her hand with a face full of annoyance: "Alright, look. I really don¡¯t know how your parents usually teach you.


    Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t expect Bai Ci¡¯e to denounce her in such a way, especially after she told her parents about it. She suddenly felt a bit aggrieved. "Aunt Ci, why are you saying that my parents are your good friends?"


    "It is precisely because they are my good friends that I want to say more. Ah, Jewel, you are the one who wants to be the mistress of this family. If you weren¡¯t able to do the most basic of dignity and elegance, how would you be able to be our family¡¯s wife? " The more Bai Ci Hui looked at her, the more he disliked her.


    She really regretted thinking of letting her be with Chen Hao back then.


    Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face turned green and white at her words, but she didn¡¯t know how to defend herself.


    She could tell that Bai Ci Hui was already quite dissatisfied with her.


    It¡¯s all that kid¡¯s fault!


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off!


    At this time, Aunt Lian came back from upstairs and delivered the ball to the nanny on the second floor.


    Seeing the ugly faces of Zheng Baozhu and Bai Ci Hui in the main hall, she immediately opened her mouth and asked, "Miss Baozhu, you came here at this time, is there something you need?"


    After she reminded him, Zheng Baozhu suddenly remembered her purpose ining here.


    She had nearly forgotten about the important matter after that little rascal had caused a ruckus.


    "I do have something to tell you. Luo Qingyun sneaked into Brother Chen Hao¡¯s room while we were not at the hospital." I don¡¯t know what would have happened if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time. " Zheng Baoru tied up her skirt and then moved her feet. She walked to the sofa and sat down. Reaching out, she took a pillow and ced it on herp, shielding her eyes from the unceasing spring light.


    "What did you just say? Luo Qingyun went to the hospital? " When Bai Ci Hui heard the news, her face trembled and her anger rose to the top of her head.


    "How can this be? How did she get in? " When Aunt Lian heard this, she was also very surprised.


    "How did you get in?" In the name of Auntie Ci, we said that the servant of our family went to the hospital to deliver soup to Brother Chen Hao. " Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face was filled with unhappiness, "Aunt Ci, this Luo Qingyun is like a lingering spirit, why not let me bring Brother Chen Hao out to recuperate, ande back when he¡¯s better." Save him from being harassed by Luo Qingyun here. "


    In reality, the n in her heart was that as long as she could bring Su Chen Hao away, she would be the only one by Su Chen Hao¡¯s side. She did not believe that Su Chen Hao would not fall in love with her after they had spent so much time together.


    "No way!" However, her suggestion was rejected by Bai Ci Hui without any hesitation.


    "Why?" Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t expect Bai Ci Hui to reject her so straightforwardly without a second thought. She looked at her with a face full of surprise.


    "Why? "Why do you think?" Bai Ci Hui was toozy to exin to her. She could only wave her hand at Madam Lian as if she was notcking in strength. "I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going up. Help me see her out."


    "Yes, ma¡¯am." The two of them watched as Bai Ci Hui left.


    After she left, Aunt Lian put away her hypocritical smile and looked at Zheng Bao Zhu with a trace of anger. She asked in a low voice, "What happened to you? You clearly know that Madam loves his grandson the most, yet bullies him. Do you not want to enter the Su Family anymore? "


    "I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t bully him." Zheng Baozhu was speechless, she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself.

 Chapter 337

    "You mean to nder you?" Aunt Lian looked at her doubtfully.


    Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face was full of injustice, "That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be fooled by that stinking brat, he¡¯s a ghost."


    "He¡¯s only five years old, what does he know?" Sister Lian didn¡¯t quite believe her. From her observations, he was just a naive little kid who was especially fond of beauties. It was impossible for him to have any ill intentions towards Zheng Baozhu.


    "Why would I lie to you? He has such a strong mother, do you think he will be able to pull a fast one? " Zheng Baozhu looked at her sister in displeasure.


    It was fine if Bai Ci Hui didn¡¯t believe her, but since Sister Lian was an ally of hers, she didn¡¯t believe her either. This was too despicable.


    "I¡¯m not saying that you lied to me. Forget it, that¡¯s not important. In short, your performance today has displeased the Lady, and I think she has a new opinion of you. You¡¯d better be careful not to mess around in the future. "Right now, he¡¯s her heart and soul. No one dares to do anything to him." Sister Lian warned her.


    "Do you think I don¡¯t know? I only yed marbles with him to curry favor with that little brat, who would have thought he would set me up. "Damn it, in the future, don¡¯t let him fall into my hands. Otherwise, I will definitely not let him go." Zheng Baozhu said fiercely.


    When Aunt Lian heard her words, she gave a coldugh, "You should say these words on the day that you can truly enter the Su n¡¯s gate and be the Su n¡¯s mistress. Now that Luo Qingyun has met the young master, who knows what she will do next, do you have a n? "


    "Brother Chen Hao doesn¡¯t remember her at all. She appeared in the hospital today. When Brother Chen Hao saw her, he was stunned and did not react at all. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t need to worry about her right now." After today¡¯s meeting with the hospital, Zheng Baoru¡¯s self-confidence had increased by a lot.


    The main reason was that when she discovered that Su Chen was unfamiliar with Luo Qingyun, she had an illusion that she had changed positions with Luo Qingyun. She already felt that she had reced Luo Qingyun and upied her ce in Su Chen¡¯s heart. To Su Chen Hao, the current Luo Qingyun was just like she was before.


    This was really interesting. The current Luo Qingyun could finally experience how she felt before.


    Deep in love with a person, but that person¡¯s heart, in the eyes ofpletely no her.


    "Don¡¯t forget, the doctor said that Eldest Young Master¡¯s amnesia might not be permanent. If he remembers it one day, do you think the situation will turn out like this?"


    Zheng Baozhu was originally a bit smug, but Aunt Lian¡¯s words were like a bucket of ice water, instantly calming her down, "Then what do we do? I can¡¯t make Brother Chen Hao lose his memories forever. "


    The best way is to end this quickly. If you can cook rice with the young master and be the first wife of the Su family, then even if the young master thinks about his rtionship with Luo Qingyun in the future, it will be useless. As long as you don¡¯t divorce him, you will forever be his wife. Sister Lian said.


    "Raw rice for cooked rice? You mean... Marry? " At this moment, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s eyes began to shine.


    "That¡¯s up to you. Do whatever you want."


    "But on Aunt Ci¡¯s side ... She seems to be very angry today. If I rush the marriage request, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t agree ... " In the end, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s heart was still a little afraid of Bai Ci.


    She kept feeling that Bai Yihui¡¯s attitude towards her waspletely different from before. Although she had agreed to lie to Su Chen Hao with her, her attitude towards her had be much colder, and she wasn¡¯t as friendly as before.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about Madam at all. Have you forgotten how Luo Qingyun entered the Su n¡¯s gate?" Whether or not you can be the First Young Mistress of the Su n is not because of Madam, but because of Eldest Young Master. "In short, as long as you can handle the young master and get him to nod his head, then this matter will be settled."


    Madam Lian¡¯s words made Zheng Baoru realize that just getting support from Bai Ci was not necessarily a sess.


    It seemed like he still had to grab onto Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    But Su Chen Hao had only woken up for a few days. Because she forced their rtionship as an unmarried couple into his eyes, Su Chen Hao had always treated her quite well.


    However, it was just not bad. They did not have any intimate actions towards each other.


    When Su Chen Hao faced her, he restrained himself with reason. He did not seem to be treating his lover at all. On the contrary, he acted as if he was facing a friend that he was not very familiar with, courteous, and distant.


    Zheng Baozhu thought for a while, and seemed to have an idea in her mind. She said to Sister Lian, "I know what to do."


    "Mm, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back first?" "I will go and speak good words for you in front of Madam. You don¡¯t have to take today¡¯s matter to heart." After Aunt Lian had finished speaking, she watched her leave. Then, she turned around and returned to the vi. She went upstairs to find Bai Ci.


    At this time, Bai Ci Hui was not in his room. Instead, he was in his room, telling him a bedtime story.


    She leaned against Bai Ci¡¯s chest, her head resting on her arm. She had a veryfortable expression, "Grandma, Mommy, will shee back to visit me and my sister?"


    "Why are you thinking of Mommy again? Didn¡¯t Grandma tell you? Grandmother will take care of you, even more than Mommy. Isn¡¯t that good? " Bai Ci Hui was a bit afraid to face these questions head on. She didn¡¯t know how to answer them, so she didn¡¯t want to hurt the child¡¯s young heart.


    She would never ept Luo Qingyun again.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether she was alive or not, just based on Su Chen Hao¡¯s reckless attitude, she didn¡¯t dare to let this woman in.


    This time, Su Chen Hao was lucky enough to escape a cmity, but who knew if he would be lucky enough to escape the next time?


    She had never dreamt that her cold-hearted son would give up his life for a woman.


    In ancient times, such a woman was a monster that would bring cmity to all.


    However, she had met her son in modern times.


    "Grandma¡¯s in pain, but Mommy¡¯s in pain too. I hope Grandmother and Mommy are here. " Blinking hisrge innocent eyes, Wu Chen said to Bai Ci Hui with a serious expression.


    "But many things in this world are not perfect. You¡¯re still too young to understand that sometimes we have to choose between fish and bear paws. When you can only choose one of the two items, then of course you can only choose one that is more beneficial to you. " Bai Ci Hui patiently instructed.


    "But Grandmother and Mommy aren¡¯t things." In the eyes of everyone present, such an analogy wasn¡¯t quite right.


    However, his words caused Bai Ci¡¯e to be embarrassed. After all, saying that they were nothing was like scolding.


    "Grandma, can you not let that auntiee to our house anymore?" Bound Boat suddenly said.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like her? " Bai Ci Hui asked.


    Wu Dai nodded his head. "She is fierce, and not beautiful either."


    Bai Yihui heard this and frowned, saying that she believed that Zheng Baozhu was fierce. After all, that girl didn¡¯t like children, so her attitude towards them might not be that kind.


    If she wasn¡¯t beautiful, then she wouldn¡¯t understand.


    Judging from his love of beauties, and his sense of aesthetics, he should like things like Zheng Baozhu very much.

 Chapter 338

    "Why is she not beautiful?" Bai Ci Hui asked.


    "Mummy said it, let¡¯s see if a person is pretty or not, not just by looking at their appearance, but also their heart. I don¡¯t think this aunt has a pretty heart. She¡¯s always fierce, so I don¡¯t like her. "


    The bunch of words immediately caused Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression to freeze, as if reminding her of something. In that instant, her mind sunk into deep thought.


    What Luo Qingyun said was right. One should not only look at a person¡¯s appearance, but also their heart.


    A woman like Zheng Baozhu, with the time she had spent in contact with her, hadpletely overturned the image she had in her mind.


    She had originally thought that she was a young miss who was dignified, elegant, and abandoned like an orchid.


    But now, it would seem that she was just a woman who loved to scheme and scheme, and would use any means possible to achieve her goals.


    If such a woman were to enter the Su n and be Su Chen Hao¡¯s wife, who knows what the Su n would be in the future.


    "Grandma, I want to go to sleep." At this moment, Bound Boat blinked his eyes and mumbled something before tilting his head and falling asleep.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at his sleeping little face and felt her heart soften. She lowered her head and kissed his pink little face, carefully removing her hand from the back of his head and cing his little head on the pillow. After covering him with the nket, she stood up, extinguished the light, and went out of the room.


    After settling the group, Bai Ci Hui was still thinking about her grandson and daughter, so she went to the opposite bedroom.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan was lying in the cradle with the bottle in his arms. His pair of beautiful ck eyes were wide open as he looked at the ceiling above his head.


    "Madam, you¡¯re here." When the nanny saw Bai Ci - hui, she immediately stood up and greeted her.


    "When did she wake up?" Bai Ci Ci went to the side of the cradle and sat on the soft cushion on the ground. She stretched out her hand to touch Xiao Yuan¡¯s face and teased her.


    "I just woke up for a while." "Yes," the nurse replied.


    Yuan Yuan was so amused by Bai Ci Hui that he started giggling and spitting out his pacifier.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ci Hui helped her put her pacifier into her little mouth. "You have to eat obediently."


    Yuan Yuan seemed to understand what she said and immediately sucked her pacifier with force. He saw bubbles rolling in the bottle and the water level dropped rapidly.


    "Did she quarrel these two nights?" Seeing that she obediently drank her milk again, Bai Ci Hui rxed and turned to ask the nanny.


    "It¡¯s not noisy, Yuan Yuan is very obedient. I¡¯ve never had a baby so obedient. She also has a very good lifestyle and it¡¯s very rxing. " the nanny replied.


    Upon hearing what the nanny had said, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s gaze towards Yuan Zhou became even tenderer.


    Such a cute little guy, Mommy isn¡¯t around anymore and doesn¡¯t make a ruckus, he really is lovable.


    "Take care of her and work for my Su n. As long as you do your best, there will be benefits." Bai Ci Hui said to the nanny.


    When the nanny heard this, she nodded her head and said, "Rest assured Madam, I will take good care of Yuan Yuan wholeheartedly."


    Bai Ci Hui nodded her head in satisfaction and looked at Yuan Yuan in the cradle. She wanted to reach out and touch her little face, but she was afraid that she would disturb her drinking, so she withdrew her hand and stood up from the ground, "I¡¯m leaving."


    "Madam, please take care." The nurse walked her out the door.


    At this time, Madam Lian happened toe up from downstairs. When she saw Bai Ci Huiing out of Yuan¡¯s room, she immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "I was just looking for you in my room. I knew you were here to see the two children."


    "She¡¯s gone?" Bai Ci Hui walked in the direction of her bedroom and asked Aunt Lian who was standing at the side.


    Aunt Lian followed her steps and fell down as she walked. "Yes, I¡¯m leaving. "He seems to be feeling rather wronged. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding on his part that he kept saying that he wasn¡¯t being too fierce."


    "Misunderstanding?" Upon hearing these two words, Bai Ci Hui sneered and retorted, "Do you believe her?"


    Sister Lian didn¡¯t expect her to ask him that, and for a moment, didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    If she believed him, it meant that she was lying. As his grandmother, how could Bai Ci Hui think that his grandson would lie to his parents?


    However, if they were to say that they did not believe him, and that they were too easy to deal with, and that he was actually ndering them, wouldn¡¯t that be tantamount to pouring dirty water on Zheng Baozhu¡¯s body?


    It was a difficult question to answer.


    He felt that everything he said was wrong.


    "What is it? Is that a difficult question to answer? " Her silence immediately caused Bai Ci Hui to look at her strangely.


    "No ..." "It¡¯s not ..." Madam Lian waved her hand and exined, "I just think that they might have misunderstood something."


    "Ah, Ah Lian, you have been by my side for quite some time now, haven¡¯t you?" Bai Ci Hui suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Madam Lian.


    When Aunt Lian heard her sudden sigh, her expression froze. She didn¡¯t know what to say next.


    "Although the two of us are master and servant, I have never seen you as an outsider. All these years, you have been apanying me, so you should understand my temperament. If I don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t ept it no matter what other people say, do you understand? " There was a hidden meaning behind the benevolence.


    When Aunt Lian heard her words, her eyebrows jumped.


    He became a bit nervous.


    Could it be that she saw through the connection between him and Zheng Baozhu?


    But that¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve always been very careful when talking to Zheng Baozhu. I¡¯ve always avoided her, so how did she notice?


    But if she didn¡¯t, what was the point of saying it now?


    "Madam, do you not like Miss Jewel?" Madam Lian cautiously asked.


    "I just want to find a simple, kind-hearted daughter-inw." Without looking at her expression, Bai Ci Hui continued walking forward.


    When Aunt Lian heard this, she roughly understood Bai Ci Hui¡¯s intention. A trace of a cold smile appeared on her face. Looking at Bai Ci¡¯s back, she silently said in her heart: "I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be in charge when the timees."


    Ever since Luo Qingyun knew that Su Chen Hao had lost his memory, she had been feeling very depressed.


    Sister-inw Wu saw that she was depressed all day and didn¡¯t know what to do. In order to please her, she suggested that they go to the kindergarten to meet the group.


    This suggestion instantly lifted Luo Qingyun¡¯s spirits by quite a bit.


    Originally, they had nned this out long ago. However, because she went to the hospital and found out about Su Chen Hao¡¯s situation, she hadpletely forgotten about going to see her son.


    The two discussed for a while. Luo Qingyun originally wanted to buy a bunch of love snacks and send them over, but she was stopped by Wu Xiu.


    "Madam, we are secretly going to see the ball. If you are going to buy something, bring it home, and if Madam asks, you will be discovered."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she realized that her actions were superfluous. If Bai Ci Hui knew that they went to the kindergarten to look around, then she would be even more on guard. At that time, it would be very difficult for them to see him.


    Not to mention, they didn¡¯tck those things.


    At half past three in the afternoon, the two of them arrived at the school gate and waited for the students to leave school. They wanted to take a look at him.


    "Madam, we¡¯ve agreed that when you see him in a while, you must not get too excited and don¡¯t let him discover you. Otherwise, if he sees you, he¡¯ll definitely argue and leave with you. When that happens, it¡¯ll reach Madam¡¯s ears ..." Sister-inw Wu reminded her again.


    Of course, Luo Qingyun understood what she meant. She did not wait for her to finish and only nodded her head, "I understand. Rest assured, I will not act rashly."

 Chapter 339

    Although Luo Qingyun had agreed, she couldn¡¯t control her thoughts as she walked out of the school. She ran towards him.


    The Su n¡¯s car, which hade to pick him up, had already stopped in front of the school gate. When he was led out of the school by the teacher, he saw the car door open and Zheng Baoyu¡¯s figure walking out.


    Luo Qingyun had already walked a distance of half a meter and was about to walk in front of the group when she suddenly saw Zheng Baozhu appear. She unconsciously stopped in her tracks.


    At this time, Wu Xiu rushed behind her and dragged her to the side. "Madam, don¡¯t be impatient. Didn¡¯t we agree to take a peek?"


    Luo Qingyun looked at the group of people not far away, and her heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives: "What is Zheng Baoyu doing here? Why is she here? "


    "She probably wants to curry favor with Madam and pretend to care about the group." Sister-inw Wu said.


    As soon as she saw Zheng Baozhu, her little face fell, looking at her in rm.


    "Man Man, I¡¯m here to pick you up. Are you happy?" Zheng Baozhu looked at the others with a beaming smile.


    At this moment, Yuan Zhou turned his head and directly said to the teacher, "Teacher, I don¡¯t know this auntie."


    Upon hearing these words, the teacher immediately became vignt.


    After all, this was the first time Zheng Baoru had been to school, especially in this kind of aristocratic kindergarten.


    The teacher pulled the group behind him to protect them, looking at Zheng Baoru, "Who are you? I can¡¯t let you pick him up. "


    Zheng Baozhu did not expect Yuan Chen to be so rude, and her face turned ugly. She waved at the driver, who immediately got out of the car, and Zheng Baozhu said to the teacher, "You don¡¯t know me, you should know him, right?"


    The teacher did know the driver of the Su n, because in the days they spent in kindergarten, other than the days when Luo Qingyun personally delivered him, the drivers had almost alwayse to pick him up in the past few days.


    "Professor Gu, this is Miss Zheng. Madam promised to meet the group with me. You don¡¯t have to worry." The driver exined to the teacher.


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhou shouted at him, "No, my grandma doesn¡¯t know her either. You¡¯re the bad guys, you want to sell me for money. "


    "..."


    "..."


    The driver and Zheng Baozhu were both speechless, especially Zheng Baozhu, who originally wanted to spend more time with the group and cultivate their feelings, but didn¡¯t expect this little brat to not give them any face. This really infuriated her.


    In the end, they were still the children of the Su n, so the teacher had to be extra careful.


    After all, people who knew each othermitted crimes, such as abducting or abducting children, were frequently reported on the news.


    In this kind of situation, the teacher naturally didn¡¯t dare to easily hand over Wu Chen to Zheng Baozhu. After a moment of stalemate, the teacher said: "Wu Ji said that he doesn¡¯t know you, so I can¡¯t hand the child over to you. How about this, for safety¡¯s sake, the two of youe with me to the school and wait.


    "No need, I don¡¯t have the time to waste here. You won¡¯t let me answer it, right? I¡¯m not taking it. " Zheng Baozhu was already filled with anger. Now that she was suspected of being a trafficker, she naturally became even more unhappy. If she was not allowed to pick him up, she would not serve him at all.


    Upon hearing Zheng Baozhu say that she was leaving, Teacher Gu, who was originally somewhat doubtful, became even more suspicious of Zheng Baozhu¡¯s true identity.


    In her opinion, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s refusal to go to school with her was a sign of guilt.


    Seeing that Zheng Baozhu was about to turn around and leave, Teacher Gu stepped forward and stopped her, "Madam, please wait a moment. It¡¯s better if youe with me to the school for a while; it won¡¯t take up too much of your time."


    "What are you doing? Get out of my way. " At this moment, Zheng Baoru¡¯s anger had already reached its peak. She extended a hand and pushed Teacher Gu¡¯s hand away.


    At this moment, the security guards at the school gate had already noticed themotion and immediately walked over. They asked Teacher Gu, "What¡¯s going on?"


    Teacher Gu then whispered a few words into the security guard¡¯s ear. The security guard¡¯s expression changed as he said to Zheng Baoru, "Madam, would you please follow us to the office?"


    "What is it? What do you want? Do you know who I am? " When had Zheng Baozhu ever been treated like this? For a moment, her anger boiled, as she angrily said to the security guard.


    At this moment, the security guard gave a signal to his colleague who was standing not too far away. That colleague immediately understood and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Luo Qingyun, who had been hiding on the side all this time, saw this scene. She looked at her son, who was hiding behind her teacher with a frightened face. She felt her heart ache and feel gratified at the same time.


    Originally, she was worried that her son wouldn¡¯t have a good life in the hands of Zheng Baozhu, but now, it seems that she really did underestimate this little devil of hers.


    With him here, I¡¯m afraid the one who¡¯s having a hard time is Zheng Baozhu.


    "Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about that now, do you? This little rascal, he¡¯s like a ghost." Sister-inw Wuughed at the side.


    "I¡¯m just afraid that his appearance will make his grandmother angry. After all, his grandmother really likes Zheng Baozhu. " Luo Qingyun felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    However, Wu Xiu said, "You can rest assured. ording to my observation of Madam recently, she is extremely fond of you. As for Zheng Baozhu, she is not someone you cannot rece. "Don¡¯t worry about it."


    "I hope so." As Luo Qingyun spoke, she withdrew her gaze and turned to look at Sister-in-Law Wu, "Sister-inw Wu, let¡¯s go."


    Sister-in-Law Wu was startled when she heard that. "You¡¯re leaving just like that?" "The ball is still here."


    "Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t take him with us even if we have to take another look." Just know he¡¯s all right. We¡¯ll see him tomorrow. " Luo Qingyun was actually afraid. She was afraid that if she continued to stay here for even a second longer, she would have the urge to rush over and take the ball away.


    She was already trying her best to control her emotions, but she couldn¡¯t guarantee how long she could hold out for.


    Just as they were about to turn around and leave, a police car suddenly drove over and stopped in front of the school gate.


    Two policemen got out of the car and asked Teacher Gu, "Who called the police?" "Where is the suspect?"


    At this time, the security guard walked in front of the police, pointed at Zheng Baozhu and said, "Officer, it was us who called the police, we suspect that this youngdy is a trafficker."


    When Zheng Bao Zhu heard that, he immediately exploded in anger. She pointed at the security guard with a face full of anger: "Are you crazy? Are you blind to actually suspect that I¡¯m a trafficker? You don¡¯t know the Su Family¡¯s car and driver? "


    The security guard only suspected that something was amiss when he heard her scolding him directly. He said with a cold face, "It¡¯s not like there are no familiar people who havemitted such crimes, so we invited you to the office to sit. We wanted to call you to confirm your identity, but you refused. "You don¡¯t have to whisper at us. Now that the police are here, if you have anything to say to them, you can just say it to them."


    "You ..." Zheng Baozhu was really mad, but now that the police were here, she had no choice.


    The driver realized that the situation was getting serious and even the police were rmed. He didn¡¯t dare to stand still anymore and immediately went up and said, "Mr. Police, you are mistaken. This Miss Zheng is really a friend of our Lady. She agreed to have here to pick up the child. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call right now. "

 Chapter 340

    "Who knows who you called? None of us here have heard Madam Su¡¯s voice. How can we be sure? " The security guard didn¡¯t forget to stab him.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. You twoe with me to the police station. We¡¯ll find out whether you are a trafficker or not." The police were toozy to waste time talking to them, so they directly took him away.


    Zheng Baoru had never been inside a police station, but now she was taken away by the police because of a single sentence. Annoyed and annoyed, she immediately took out her cell phone, made a call, and followed the police to the car.


    Only then did Teacher Gu turn around tofort the group of people behind him. "Alright, Dazzling Spring. It¡¯s alright now. The bad guy was taken away by Uncle police. You don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore."


    "Teacher, I miss my mother. Can I call her and have here to pick me up?" Right at this moment, the group of students suddenly suggested to their teacher.


    "Your mother? Didn¡¯t your grandmother say that she had gone abroad and wouldn¡¯t be able toe to school to pick you up? If you call her, she won¡¯t be able to pick you up. " Teacher Gu remembered that the principal had specifically warned her not to let Luo Qingyun take the child away.


    "Really? My mommy went abroad? Grandma didn¡¯t even tell me. Can I call Mommy? I want to hear her voice. " When he heard that Luo Qingyun had gone abroad, he was extremely worried. He was afraid that she would abandon him and nevere back.


    "This ..." Although she did not know what had happened to the Su family and why Luo Qingyun had been forbidden from getting close to them, she knew that since the order had been given, she could only follow it.


    "Teacher, I haven¡¯t seen Mommy for a long time, and Grandma didn¡¯t tell me where Mommy went. I miss Mommy so much. Does Mommy not want my sister and me anymore? " As he spoke, his eyes turned red and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this scene, Teacher Gu¡¯s heart immediately softened.


    She bent down and helped him wipe his cheeks, "Be good and stop crying."


    "Thinking about Mommy, teacher, can¡¯t you just make a phone call? I just want to hear Mommy¡¯s voice... " Balls of choked voices pleaded.


    Teacher Gu was a kind-hearted person, plus she had a daughter of her own, so she was well aware of the child¡¯s attachment to her mother.


    Seeing such a pitiful appearance, she struggled a little in her heart before sighing, "Okay, don¡¯t cry anymore. Teacher will bring you to my room, let¡¯s secretly give Mommy a call, okay?"


    "Really?" When he heard this, his eyes instantly lit up, and his mental state seemed to have been refreshed.


    "Mm, but let¡¯s first talk about this first. We definitely can¡¯t let others know." As Teacher Gu spoke, she stretched out her pinky.


    Yuan Zhou nodded his head heavily and hooked his chubby little finger onto the teacher¡¯s finger, "Hook up and hang, for a hundred years, do not change."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." As Teacher Gu spoke, she stood up and walked towards the campus, holding his hand.


    When Luo Qingyun saw the police car, she didn¡¯t walk too far and just silently watched themotion.


    Although she was still quite a distance away and couldn¡¯t hear what Dazzling Spring was saying to her teacher, seeing that he was crying andughing, she felt relieved to know that her teacher had managed to coax him.


    Sis Wu walked to the side of the road and stopped a taxi. The two of them got into the taxi and went to the apartment.


    The car was only halfway there when Luo Qingyun¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was a familiar number.


    In fact, her cell phone and bag had disappeared from the hospital after the ident.


    Her mobile phone card had been patched up two days ago, and her cell phone was a new one that Qiu Ye had prepared for her.


    All previous phone numbers were gone.


    Therefore, she did not know who the iing call was. All she knew was that this was not a foreign call.


    He pressed the answer button and ced the phone by his ear. "Hello ..." "Who is it?"


    "Hello, may I ask if you are Ms. Luo?" It was Teacher Gu¡¯s voice that came over the phone.


    Luo Qingyun had been in the delivery room and would chat with Teacher Gu everyday. Thus, she could recognize the person¡¯s voice the moment she heard it.


    "Yes, are you Teacher Gu?" Luo Qingyun¡¯s voice was filled with pleasant surprise. If Teacher Gu called her, did that mean that this phone call was for a group call?


    "Yes, please wait a moment." As Teacher Gu spoke, the other end of the phone went silent for half a second. Then, a crisp voice came from the other end, "Mommy ..."


    "Bundle, baby ..." As soon as Luo Qingyun heard the sound, she could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart and her tears fell.


    "Mommy, where are you? Why didn¡¯t you go home? I miss you so much, can youe back quickly? " He started to cry on the other end of the phone.


    "Darling be good, Mommy won¡¯t be able toe back for the time being. If you have something to do outside, be obedient. Mommy will be back before long, okay?" Luo Qingyun could only coax him.


    "Then when are youing back? Are you with Dad? He¡¯s not going home, do you not want me and my sister? " They asked their biggest concern.


    "How could that be? Mommy loves you the most, so she won¡¯t leave you behind. Don¡¯t worry, dad will be home in a few days and you can see him. But Mommy might take a little longer. "But you have to trust Mommy, Mommy will definitelye back. Our family will definitely be together, you know?"


    "Well, I believe Mommy. "Then Mommy, you have to take good care of yourself outside. You have to cover yourself with a nket and eat more vegetables." Like a small adult, Yuan Zhou warned Luo Qingyun again and again.


    "Alright, Mommy will listen to what the group is saying. The group needs to obediently know, right? If someone bullies you, you tell Grandma, and Grandma will help you, understand? "


    "I know, Mommy, don¡¯t worry. That witch auntie can¡¯t bully me and Grandma doesn¡¯t like her anymore either." Ye Zichen replied.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she was stunned for a moment, but she did not think too much and only said: "There is one more thing. Remember, other than Teacher Gu, you must not tell anyone else about the matter of you calling Mommy, right? Not even grandma. "


    "Ah?" "Why is that?" Yuan Zhou didn¡¯t really understand.


    "Does Grandma not want you to call Mommy at home? Grandma may not like the call to Mommy, she is afraid that Mommy too much too much, will not be happy. "So remember Mommy¡¯s words, you can¡¯t tell anyone." Luo Qingyun warned him again and again.


    "Mm, I understand. I won¡¯t tell anyone." "Okay." They finally agreed.


    "Alright then, Little Dan. Give your phone to Teacher Gu. Mommy has something to say to her." Luo Qingyun said at this time.


    "No, I want to talk to Mommy a little longer." The group refused.


    "You listen to me so you can call Mommy tomorrow." Luo Qingyun coaxed him.


    The moment they heard that they could still make the phone calls tomorrow, the group happily handed the phone over to Teacher Gu. "Teacher, Mommy wants to talk to you."


    Teacher Gu took the phone. "Hello."


    "Teacher Gu, I¡¯ve troubled you. I know what your problem is. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told you that no one will know about him calling me." Luo Qingyun asked.

 Chapter 341

    "Don¡¯t be so polite, I¡¯m a mother myself. I know what a mother means to a child, and I don¡¯t want to see so much grief."


    "Thank you. That... I still have something I want to trouble you with. " Luo Qingyun hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Please speak."


    "I wonder if you could just ask him to call me every day? If you can¡¯t, you can fight one every other day. I won¡¯t let anyone know about this. I just want to hear the child¡¯s voice. I still have a little girl at the Su n. I can¡¯t see her, and I can¡¯t hear her voice. I ... " As Luo Qingyun spoke, her voice once again became choked with sobs.


    There was silence on the other end of the line.


    Teacher Gu seemed to be considering something.


    Half a minuteter, her voice could be heard from the phone, "This ..." There should be no problem. I can promise you that, but please forgive me for asking too much. Between you and Mr. Su ... "


    "I know what you want to ask. My husband and I do have some problems, but we will try to solve them. Our family will definitely not be separated. " Luo Qingyun solemnly vowed.


    "That¡¯s good. Mr. Bound is a good kid. He loves you two very much. So, I hope that even if you two have conflicts, for the sake of children, it¡¯s better to put up with each other more." Teacher Gu only thought that it was because of the conflict between them, so she exined things this way.


    Luo Qingyun knew that she was doing this out of good intentions, so she only thanked him and said a few more polite words before reluctantly hanging up.


    "Alright, you can rest assured now. From now on, you can call the group everyday, and you can also know the situation of the mansion." At this time, Wu Xiu said from the side.


    Luo Qingyun let out a long sigh, "He¡¯s grown up and is bing more and more sensible. Fortunately, we have him ..."


    "That¡¯s right. Now, I only hope that after Mr Su returns home and sees these two children, he can remember the past."


    "He must remember, he must remember." Luo Qingyunforted herself.


    On the other side, immediately after Zheng Baozhu was taken to the police station, awyer came to exin the situation to the police and brought her out.


    Her heart was filled with indignation as she left the police station and went straight to the Su n.


    Just as she was about to enter the restaurant andin to Bai Yihui about the things that had happened to her, she saw that they had already returned to the Su n and were having their meal in the dining hall.


    Remembering that she still hadn¡¯t eaten yet and that this little brat was still enjoying her meal, she became even angrier and said to Bai Ci Hui, "Auntie Ci, Meng Chen is really outrageous today. He actually ..."


    "I understand what happened today, don¡¯t go to the school to take over anymore jobs." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Bai Ci Hui put down the chopsticks in her hand and said lightly.


    "Wh ..." "What?" Did he just dismiss her with a single sentence?


    Tell her not to go to school anymore?


    "You¡¯re still young, but he doesn¡¯t know anything. As an adult, you shouldn¡¯t bother with him." Bai Ci Hui asked again.


    Hearing her tone, Zheng Bao Zhu was obviously biased. Although she was furious in her heart, when she saw that Aunt Lian was giving her a look, she immediately reacted and forcefully suppressed her anger. She put on a smiling face and said: "Aunt Ci Hui, you are right. Originally, I didn¡¯t n on taking this matter to heart, but ... "


    "It¡¯s best if you think that way." Before she could finish her sentence, Bai Ci Hui turned to Wu Chen and said, "Man Man, quickly thank Aunt Bao Zhu. Thank her for forgiving you."


    "Thank you." He didn¡¯t even look up as he threw a word out of his mouth. Then, he put down the spoon in his hand and wiped his hands, "Grandma, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going upstairs to see my sister."


    "Be good and go." Bai Ci Hui touched his fluffy head with a loving expression and said with a smile.


    Zheng Baozhu was unable toe up with an exnation, so naturally she felt indignant in her heart, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    Rubbing his stomach that was growling with hunger, looking at Bai Ci Hui¡¯s appearance, it seemed like she did not intend to keep him for dinner. Thus, she took her leave and went home.


    The next day, Zheng Baozhu came to the hospital early in the morning with an unhappy look on her face.


    She had wanted to show Su Chen that she cared for him, then she would take the opportunity to tell him about the grievances she had suffered and tell him about her marriage.


    But who would have thought that no matter how depressed and wronged she looked, Su Chen Hao seemed to not be able to notice it at all. From start to finish, his expression was one of indifference.


    The nurse came out of the kitchen carrying the hot porridge. She was about to send him to the ward, but because her steps were too fast, she almost bumped into Zheng Baozhu who was walking back and forth in the living room. She yelled, "Are you blind? Can you walk? What if it gets too hot for me? "


    "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zheng, I didn¡¯t mean to." The nurse quickly apologized, but she was not happy. If it wasn¡¯t for the high sry, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten angry.


    Amongst the people around Su Chen Hao, this youngdy was the one who was the most difficult to serve.


    "What is this? Is it for Brother Chen Hao to eat? " Zheng Baoru looked at the hot porridge in her hand and asked.


    "Yes, the doctor said that Mr. Su should eat less now. This is the additional meal for this morning." The nurse answered carefully.


    Zheng Baoru took the hot porridge, "Give it to me, do what you need to do. I¡¯ll take care of Brother Chen Hao, don¡¯t disturb us if you have nothing else to do."


    "Yes." The nurse couldn¡¯t wait any longer and quickly passed the hot porridge to her. She almost scalded the congee again, causing her to fiercely re at him.


    Zheng Bao Zhu carried the bowl of porridge and walked into the ward. He saw Su Chen Hao lying awake on the bed with a book in his hand.


    Sunlight spilled in from the window and fell on the pure white bed sheets, making his already fair skin even more transparent. The outline of his facial features also became more profound. Although his head was wrapped in gauze, it didn¡¯t affect his beauty in the slightest. It was proof of themonly used way to describe a woman.


    "Brother Chen Hao." Zheng Baozhu walked to the bedside with a gentle smile on her face, calling out to him in a gentle voice.


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze stopped at the book in his hands and only replied faintly.


    "I¡¯ve made some porridge for you, hurry up and eat some while it¡¯s still warm." As she spoke, Zheng Baozhu was about to feed him some porridge.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he put down the book in his hands and took the bowl from her. "I¡¯ll do it myself."


    Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t think that he would have to act on her own, after all, she had always been fed by others.


    However, since his hand had already been stretched over, she had no choice but to hand the bowl in her hand over to him. "Be careful, it¡¯s a little hot."


    Su Chen Hao did not reply. He only silently took the bowl and started drinking the porridge.


    Zheng Baozhu originally wanted to take the opportunity to talk to him, but she didn¡¯t seem to have any ns to chat with him, so her expression became even more gloomy, and could only stand to the side, waiting for him to finish drinking the congee.


    Although he was only eating congee, Su Chen Hao¡¯s actions were very elegant and slow. Thus, he only finished the congee that an ordinary person could drink in a few minutes for half an hour.


    After he finished eating the porridge, Zheng Baozhu took the empty bowl and put it aside. Only then did she take the initiative to speak up with a depressed tone, "Brother Chen Hao, did you not notice?"

 Chapter 342

    "Found what?" Su Chen Hao asked casually.


    "I found out that I¡¯m not in a good mood today, so I¡¯m not happy." Zheng Baozhu immediately said.


    "Oh." Su Chen Hao only nodded his head, indicating that he knew about this.


    "Oh? Oh what? Brother Chen Hao, do I not care about you at all? Right now, I am your fiancee. If your fiancee is unhappy, why haven¡¯t you reacted at all? " Zheng Baozhu was getting a bit anxious. She discovered that she really had no status in Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    When Su Chen Hao heard her words, he thought for a moment and asked, "Is that so? "Then what should I do?"


    "You should at least ask me why I¡¯m unhappy, and then think of a way to make me happy." Zheng Baozhu wanted to tell him how you used to coax Luo Qingyun, but now she could just use it on him.


    "Miss Zheng!" Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression suddenly became serious as he looked at her seriously.


    "I already said, don¡¯t call me Miss Zheng, you¡¯re too unfamiliar with this ce. Just call me Jewel." This was also the second thing that Zheng Baozhu cared about. She did not understand why Su Chen Hao would be so distant from her, not even willing to change his way of addressing her.


    "We were never close to each other. I can¡¯t remember anything now. You¡¯re a stranger to me. "So, I can¡¯t give you the kind of intimate rtionship you want, at least for the time being." Su Chen Hao¡¯s words sounded heartless, but he was honest. His logic was too perfect for anyone to refute.


    "Brother Chen Hao, you ..." Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t know what to say next. She wrinkled her nose, showing a wronged look, her eyes red as she said, "You weren¡¯t like this before. You were very good to me before."


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Hao looked at her, but his voice was emotionless.


    "Yeah, you loved me a lot before, so you cared about my feelings a lot. You never let me feel wronged ..." Zheng Baozhu continued.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he could only smile helplessly. "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t remember anything."


    "Do you really not remember anything? Have you lost any memory of the past? " She was really scared. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t remember how cold he was towards her, but rather what he thought of that made him treat her this way.


    But that¡¯s not right. If he remembered something, he shouldn¡¯t be like this. He should want to find Luo Qingyun as soon as possible.


    "What do you think?" Su Chen Hao asked her a question before smiling and said, "Tell me, why are you unhappy?"


    "Ugh ..." "I ..." Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly be concerned about her feelings. She stared nkly for a moment and pretended to be indifferent. "Forget it, it¡¯s just a small matter. You¡¯re still sick, so I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for you."


    "So it¡¯s like that." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he actually stopped asking.


    Who would have thought that Su Chen would not follow her n and would feel somewhat unwilling, so she spoke up while standing to the side, "Brother Chen Hao, actually, we have been together for quite a while. When I went to the hospital day after day, and my father¡¯s mother saw that, she kept asking me when your injuries would recover, and we are both old enough to consider getting married."


    When Su Chen Hao heard her words, his expression sank slightly, but he did not speak.


    "Brother Chen Hao, you ..." Say something. " Zheng Baozhu couldn¡¯t wait to know the answer, and after a long silence, she couldn¡¯t help but urge him.


    "You are now... Is he trying to force me to marry him? " Who would have thought that Su Chen Hao would look at her with a sharp gaze and say with a cold voice?


    ¡¯Forcing a marriage ¡¯was indeed Zheng Baozhu¡¯s original intention, but Su Chen had mercilessly said it in such a manner, causing her to have a difficult expression on her face.


    She hurriedly exined, "No..." It¡¯s my parents. They think I¡¯m getting old, too, and it¡¯s time to get married. "You know, parents all look forward to their children getting married early ..."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to exin to Uncle and Aunt that I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to marry you in a short period of time." Su Chen Hao said calmly.


    "What?" "Why?" This was definitely not the answer that Zheng Baozhu wanted, not getting married for a short period of time? How long would she have to wait? Waiting for him to remember everything?


    "I don¡¯t want to marry a woman I don¡¯t feel. "Even though you said that we were once lovers, at least I don¡¯t feel that way about you right now, so I won¡¯t marry you." Su Chen Hao answered without hiding anything.


    This answer was very hurtful. Zheng Baozhu knew that he probably didn¡¯t have much feelings for her, but he never thought that he would say it so directly. Wasn¡¯t this clearly telling her that there was no hope for the two of them?


    Seeing Zheng Baozhu¡¯s shocked expression, Su Chen said, "You don¡¯t have to be sad. In our current situation, you can go find another man and leave my side at any time. I will not use the marriage contract to restrain you."


    "No, Brother Chen Hao, I love you. Other than you, I won¡¯t marry anyone else." Zheng Baozhu shook her head. She had already done so many things for him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give up.


    "In that case, how are you going to exin this to your parents?" Su Chen Hao looked at her with a troubled expression.


    Zheng Baozhu immediately said, "It¡¯s alright. As for my parents, I will think of a way to exin them to them, to tell them not to press us any further in the future."


    "Good girl!" Only then did a warm smile appear on Su Chen¡¯s face.


    Looking at the change in expression on his face, Zheng Baozhu had a nagging feeling that something wasn¡¯t right, but she couldn¡¯t recall what it was.


    Su Chen Hao felt a little sleepy. As a patient, he spent most of the day sleeping.


    Therefore, after seeing him lie down, Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t dare to disturb his rest. Carrying the empty bowl of porridge, she left the ward.


    She was feeling very depressed. Even though it might have been easier for her to start with Su Chen Hao, it had proven that Su Chen Hao was not someone who could be fooled. If she could not make him fall in love with her, it would be too difficult for her to marry him.


    After half a month, Su Chen Hao¡¯s body had recovered greatly, and he was able to get off the bed and walk.


    Since living in a hospital was not as convenient andfortable as staying at home, coupled with the fact that Bai Ci Hui didn¡¯t want to travel around the hospital every day, Su Chen Hao left the hospital with the permission of the doctor and prepared to return to the mansion.


    When Luo Qingyun heard of this news from Qiu Ye, she could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart and prepared to go to the entrance of the mansion to block Su Chen Hao.


    Bai Ci Hui had cut off all contact between Su Chen Hao and the outside world. It was almost impossible for her to see him.


    Now, Su Chen Hao finally came out of the hospital. If she went to the mansion, with the help of the people around her, perhaps Su Chen would be able to think of something when he saw them.


    Thinking like this, she ignored the opposition of Sister-in-Law Wu and Qiu Ye and resolutely headed towards the mansion. Before Su Chen reached home, she was already waiting outside the big iron gate of the mansion.


    Half an hourter, Su Chen¡¯s horse carriage arrived from the front. Luo Qingyun did not care about her safety and directly rushed over to stop the car.


    The driver was shocked by her action. He quickly stepped on the brake, causing the people inside to rush forward. Fortunately, the safety belt pulled them back and prevented them from hitting the front of the car.

 Chapter 343

    "Chen Hao, are you alright?" Bai Ci, who was sitting beside Su Chen Hao, was concerned about her son¡¯s condition.


    Su Chen Hao waved his hand and shook his head. "I¡¯m fine."


    Then to the driver: "What¡¯s the matter? Why did you suddenly stop? "


    "Mr. Su, it¡¯s Luo ..." The driver wanted to exin, but Luo Qingyun had already walked to the door and was patting the window, "Chen Hao, Chen Hao ..."


    Bai Yihui saw Luo Qingyun¡¯s figure and her expression darkened. She said in a gloomy tone, "They really are haunting us."


    Luo Qingyun was outside the car, patting the window while pulling at the door.


    Su Chen Hao looked at the woman outside the window and felt that she looked familiar.


    What¡¯s more, her eyes that were filled with mist made him feel an iparable sense of familiarity.


    Who is she?


    He had a question in his mind. Without waiting for Bai Ci Hui to stop him, he had already pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Bai Ci Hui jumped out of the car and walked to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side. At that moment, Aunt Lian and a few servants came out to greet Bai Ci Hui and Su Chen Hao. When they saw Luo Qingyun, they were stunned.


    Su Chen Hao got out of the car and stood in front of Luo Qingyun. They were quite close to each other, and if he were to observe carefully, he would feel as if he could feel the other¡¯s breath.


    "Who are you?" Su Chen Hao looked at Luo Qingyun. He remembered, this woman had gone to the hospital to find him before.


    "Chen Hao, don¡¯t you remember me? I am Qingyun. " Hearing her lover ask her who she was, Luo Qingyun felt as if a knife was stabbing into her heart.


    "Luo Qingyun, I warned you, don¡¯t pester my son, you ..." Bai Xiuhui took a few steps forward and was about to block Luo Qingyun when the servants appeared with her from behind the door. She immediately shouted, "Mommy, you¡¯re back!"


    When Luo Qingyun heard the sounds, she immediately turned her head and saw the group of people running out from the crowd. They rushed to her side at an extremely fast speed and hugged her leg.


    "Bound." When Luo Qingyun saw this, she quickly bent down and picked him up.


    The mother and son were both very excited when they saw each other, but Bai Ci Hui was so angry that his face turned ashen. He ordered Sister Lian, "Ah Lian, what are you still standing there for? "Why don¡¯t you just carry him into the house?" "I don¡¯t know ..." "


    "Yes." At this time, Sister Lian also reacted. She took a big stride forward and arrived in front of Luo Qingyun, snatching the ball from her hands.


    "Don¡¯t, let go of me, you old witch. I want Mommy ..." Sister-in-Law Lian held them tightly in her hands, struggling with all her strength. She kept kicking and beating them, and pushed her sister away with all her might.


    Sister Lian couldn¡¯t bear him any longer, so she turned to the young nurse at the side, "Quick, bring the young master into the house."


    "Mommy ..." "I want Mommy ..." As they cried and cried, they were carried away. Luo Qingyun wanted to carry them, but a few other servants stepped forward and stopped her.


    The mother and son pair were separated. It was a tragic scene.


    Su Chen Hao stood at the side and looked at the mother and son crying their hearts out. He frowned slightly and said, "Enough!"


    His voice was not very loud, but it was powerful enough to silence everyone.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Su Chen Hao.


    "All of you, go inside." Su Chen Hao looked at her and instructed her. Then, without looking at Bai Ci¡¯s reaction, he walked into the house.


    Upon seeing this, the rest of the people hurriedly turned around and entered the iron gate.


    Luo Qingyun nkly stood there, not knowing if she could enter together with him.


    Su Chen Hao took a few steps forward and realized that she was not following him. He stopped and turned to look at her. "Aren¡¯t you looking for me?"


    Luo Qingyun looked at him in disbelief. What he meant was, do they allow her to enter?


    "Chen Hao, she ..." Seeing that, Bai Ci Hui took a step forward and wanted to stop Su Chen Hao.


    But before she could finish speaking, she heard Su Chen Hao say, "Didn¡¯t the doctor already say so? Seeing more people I know will help me regain my memories. "


    "But she ..."


    "Doesn¡¯t she know me? Since her son is still living in our family, shouldn¡¯t mother tell us about her rtionship with me? " Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows and deliberately asked.


    Bai Ci knew that the more she tried to stop Su Chen Hao, the more she was afraid that he would suspect Luo Qingyun¡¯s identity. Thus, she agreed to let her in.


    Luo Qingyun was walking at the back and Bai Ci was originally walking by Su Chen Hao¡¯s side. However, when she was halfway there, she deliberately slowed down her footsteps and warned Luo Qingyun in her ear, "Chen Hao has lost his memory. Even if you told him about your past, he would not be able to remember it. If you want to see two more children in the future, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut and not spout nonsense. "


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression was solemn and she did not give any response.


    It was not easy for her to meet Su Chenhao, so she would naturally not hide the fact that she had met him before.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t remember, she wanted him to know that she was the woman he loved the most, that their family had been so happy.


    After passing through the luxuriant vegetation of the courtyard, everyone entered the vi.


    The servants were ordered to go down to busy themselves, while the nannies brought the workers to the second floor, making a lot of noise and refusing to stop.


    Luo Qingyun, Su Chen Hao, and Bai Yihui walked over to the sofa and sat down. Aunt Lian served them tea.


    Su Chen Hao first looked at his elegant and luxurious home. Everything before him was unfamiliar.


    His memories of these things were nk.


    "Speak, who are you? Thest time you went to the hospital to find me, why did youe to my house again this time? " Su Chen Hao¡¯s gaze slowlynded on Luo Qingyun as he asked calmly.


    Luo Qingyun looked at her lover¡¯s unfamiliar eyes when she was looking at her. It was so painful that she could barely breathe. She tried her best to resist the tears in her eyes as she spoke with a choked voice: "Chen Hao, do you really not remember me at all?"


    How could he forget her sopletely?


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t just forget you. I don¡¯t remember anything about what happened in the past." Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice did not seem to contain any emotions, but for some reason, when he saw Luo Qingyun¡¯s bloodshot eyes trying to restrain herself, he felt that his mood had be very bad and that his head was starting to hurt.


    "You don¡¯t remember? Fine, then I¡¯ll tell you. I am ..." Luo Qingyun took a deep breath and opened her mouth, preparing to exin the rtionship between them.


    But just at this moment, footsteps came from the door, followed by a familiar voice from afar, "It¡¯s been a long time since Ist came back. I didn¡¯t expect this mansion to be the same as before, there¡¯s no change at all."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this voice, she felt as if they were in another world. She suddenly turned around and saw a tall and handsome figure walking in from the outside.


    Bai Ci Hui was also frightened by the sudden appearance of this figure. She stood up with a face full of astonishment, and stared nkly at the door.


    "Enlightened?" Luo Qingyun almost did not dare to call out this name. She did not dare to believe that Su Qizhe, who had disappeared for so many years, would appear in front of her at this moment.


    "Qingyun, long time no see." Su Qize walked in front of her with graceful gait. He reached out his hand and stroked her head, revealing a doting smile on his face. "You really haven¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re still as beautiful as before."

 Chapter 344

    "Qian Ze, is it really you?" Although the temperature of his hand told her that the man in front of her was indeed her ex-husband, Su Qizhe, she still couldn¡¯t believe that this was real.


    "Of course it¡¯s me, what about it? After not seeing her for so long, you don¡¯t even remember what her husband looks like? " Su Qize¡¯s tone was joking, but the words that came out startled Luo Qingyun and Bai Ci Ci.


    Without waiting for anyone to react, Su Qizhe looked at Su Chen Hao, who was sitting on the sofa with an indifferent expression, "Big Bro, long time no see."


    Su Chen Hao raised his eyes and swept his gaze across Su Qizhe. After a moment, he nodded his head slightly.


    "Qizhi, how could you ..." Luo Qingyun had a lot of questions she wanted to ask him, but he interrupted her, "Qingyun, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk when we get home."


    "But ..." Luo Qingyun was worried about Su Chen Hao in her heart. She had finally entered the mansion with great difficulty and was sitting face to face with Su Chen Hao. How could she be willing to leave so easily?


    "I know what you¡¯re thinking, but now that Big Bro has returned home from the hospital, I¡¯m back too. If you have any problems, just let me handle them. Don¡¯t worry." Su Qizheforted her.


    Luo Qingyun believed in him. She also knew that since he had not appeared for a long time, it was impossible for him to suddenly appear for no reason.


    Adding on Su Chen Hao¡¯s current appearance, it was clear that no matter what she said, she would not be able to recall his memories. It would be better to listen to Su Qize, perhaps he would have a good idea.


    With Su Qize¡¯s support, she stood up, turned around, and was about to leave.


    Just as she lifted her leg, she heard Su Chen Hao speaking from behind her, "I asked you a question just now, and you still haven¡¯t answered it? Who are you? What business do you have with me? "


    Luo Qingyun did not expect him to care about her answer. She quickly turned her head and was about to open her mouth to answer him.


    Su Qizhe was the first to open his mouth and say, "Didn¡¯t you hear it clearly just now, Brother?" She is my wife, which is also elder brother your younger brother¡¯s wife. As for hering to find you, naturally, I want to ask you where I am. Brother, do you have any other questions? If there¡¯s none, we¡¯ll be leaving first. "


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Hao looked at Luo Qingyun with a sharp gaze.


    Compared to Su Qize¡¯s words, he seemed to believe his own intuition even more.


    Although Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t say anything, he could feel that the way she looked at him was very extraordinary.


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t know how to reply. She wanted to say no, but if she did, she was worried that she would disrupt Su Qizhe¡¯s ns.


    However, she was also afraid that Su Chen would misunderstand, making it even more impossible for them to be together.


    A dead person suddenlying back alive after a few years was too illogical. Her intuition told her that Su Qize hade with ill intentions, and before she figured out his purpose, it was better not to provoke him. After some thought, she immediately forced out a smile and said: "Chen Hao, this child, is what Kai Ze said true?"


    "Big brother, aunt, farewell." Su Qize bid farewell and supported Luo Qingyun out.


    Although Luo Qingyun was reluctant to part with Su Chen Hao, she still obediently left the vi. She got into Su Qizhe¡¯s car and drove away.


    "Qizi, why did you say that just now? "If Chen Hao misunderstands ..." In the car, Luo Qingyun looked at Su Qizze with a worried expression.


    When Su Qize heard her words, his face revealed a hint of a disappointed, bitter smile. "I thought that when you saw me, you would want to understand my situation first. I didn¡¯t expect ...." "Indeed, he¡¯s the only one in your heart ..."


    After hearing what he said, Luo Qingyun suddenly realized that the scale in her heart was indeed very heavy. She immediately said with an apologetic face: "Kai Ze, I¡¯m sorry, I ... ..."


    "Alright, you don¡¯t have to apologize. You know I won¡¯t argue with you about this." As Su Qize spoke, a trace of a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Luo Qingyun looked at his familiar face. This smile that she had not seen for a long time made people feel at ease, "Zhize, I thought I would never see you again. When I found out that you were still alive, you didn¡¯t know how happy I was. How have you been all these years? "


    "I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s talk about Su Chen Hao first. I know you¡¯re worried about him." Su Qize only summed up his past few years of life with three words, then considerately brought the topic back to Su Chen Hao.


    Luo Qingyun was very touched. She looked at Su Qize with eyes filled with gratitude, "Qize, you suddenly came back for me, right?"


    "You finally know how good I am to you. It seems like it¡¯s worth it for me to sacrifice my freedom ande back to continue being the Su n¡¯s Second Young Master." Su Qizhe joked.


    "Is it really for me?" Luo Qingyun could not believe it. Why? Why was he so good to her?


    "I was just praising you and now you¡¯re acting like this. "Forget it, I think I¡¯ll just fly back to America tonight." Su Qizhe intentionally said angrily.


    "No, no, no..." I said the wrong thing. I know you did it for me. I thank you. " Luo Qingyun was afraid that he would feel that she did not have a conscience, so she immediately changed her words.


    Su Qize nodded in satisfaction. "Mm. As long as you remember that I treat you well."


    "Qizi, why did you lie to Chen Hao when we were at the mansion? "If he misunderstands us, then wouldn¡¯t he ..." Luo Qingyun asked the doubt in her heart.


    "I just want him to misunderstand." Su Qize said with a hint of anger.


    "Hmm? "Why?" Luo Qingyun curiously asked.


    Su Qian Ze turned his head and looked at her. With a trace of heartache in his eyes, he asked, "Qingyun, aren¡¯t you angry? They did this to you. "


    "I ..." Luo Qingyun was speechless.


    Angry?


    Did she have the right to be angry?


    Su Chen Hao had be like this because of her.


    "When you were in the United States forbor, Su went to the United States to meet me. "I warned him that he must make you happy. If he hurts you, I definitely won¡¯t let him go." Su Qize shifted his gaze away from her face and looked forward. His expression was as if he was recalling the scene from that time.


    "He didn¡¯t hurt me. He just had an ident." Luo Qingyun quickly exined for him.


    "But he forgot about you and your children and your family. For you to be bullied like this by his mother, now that you can¡¯t even enter your own home and can¡¯t even see your own children, what kind of injury do you have to be injured like that? " Sometimes, Su Qize really couldn¡¯t understand Luo Qingyun. It was just like back then when they were married. Su Chen Hao had married another woman and dyed her, but she didn¡¯t have any hatred towards him.


    How much did he love her that he could be so unprincipled and understand the harm she had done to him?


    "He met with an ident in order to save me. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be alive right now." When Luo Qingyun thought about the scene of the car ident, she felt her entire body go numb.


    "Is that really true?" Who would have thought that Su Qize would sneer at the doctor and ask a question instead.


    Hearing this, Luo Qingyun was stunned, "Your words .... "What does that mean?"


    "Do you think that he saved your life? Did you ever think that it might have been because of him that you encountered that car ident?" Su Qize said.

 Chapter 345

    Luo Qingyun became more and more confused. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her expression became shocked: "You mean .... That car ident... It¡¯s not an ident? "


    "Do you really think there are so many idents in the world? It¡¯s just right for you to be hit by a car. Su Chen Hao coincidentally appeared there. "


    His words contained too much information that Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t digest it.


    He reached out his hand and gently patted her shoulder. "Okay, you don¡¯t have to worry. The matter is already over. Now that I¡¯m back, no one can hurt you anymore." Do you know why I let Su Chen Hao misunderstand our rtionship? "


    When Luo Qingyun heard hisst sentence, she immediately put aside the fear in her heart. She looked at him with doubt, "Why?"


    "I want him to be serious. Good, good. Chase after you once." Su Qizhe blinked his eyes and said.


    "Huh?" When Luo Qingyun heard this, she was stunned.


    "Qingyun, in the past when you were with him, it was you who chased after him and felt wronged for him. He wants you now, as long as you look back, you will always be there for him." This time, I want him to understand that not everyone will be in this world. Everything will be as he wishes. " Su Qize asked.


    His words caused Luo Qingyun to immediately think back to the past. At first, she had known Su Chen for a long time, but after that, they met again. Then they fell in love, separated, and were together again ...


    Thinking about it carefully, it really did seem like Su Chen Hao had easily gotten her love from the very beginning. It could even be said that he had effortlessly gotten it.


    It was probably because of this reason that he had always loved her humbly in front of him. Even when he knew that he was going to marry another woman and he still had his child in his womb, he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    "But if he doesn¡¯t recover his memory, do we pretend to be together all the time?" Su Qize wanted to use this method to punish Su Chen Hao, but this could only be established if Su Chen Hao recovered his memories and remembered that she was here.


    If Su Chen Hao could not remember her, then she would just be a stranger to him. He would not feel anything at all.


    Su Qizeughed at this moment, "Qingyun, you are too naive. Do you really think that when a person loses his memories, he will lose even his senses? "


    "These words of yours ..." "What does that mean?" Luo Qingyun did not understand.


    "Just you wait. Even if Su Chen forgot about you, his feelings for you are hidden in his subconscious. He will never forget that bone marrow habit of his." It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appear in front of him, but as long as you appear before him, his body will always have a reaction. " When love a person has be a habit, even if the memory in the brain has been deleted, but the body¡¯s memory will be very honest.


    "Really ..." Is that right? " Luo Qingyun felt that it was a bit strange. At least she had already appeared in front of him twice, but Su Chen Hao did not seem to feel anything at all.


    "Trust me." Su Qize blinked at her with a wicked smile on his face.


    The smile reassured her, and she knew that if he smiled that way, it meant that everything was under her control.


    As the car moved forward, Luo Qingyun suddenly remembered and asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "Going home, of course." Su Qizhe looked at her and purposely said.


    "Return... Which family? " Her mind was a little muddled.


    When Su Qize heard this, he suddenly put his head close to her face and asked, "Which one do you want to go back to?"


    Luo Qingyun was aware of his approach so she unconsciously leaned back and opened up a distance between them. Her unconscious action caused Su Qize¡¯s expression to freeze, and then she smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bring you to my house."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she secretly let out a sigh of relief and then silently cursed herself. Su Qize was wholeheartedly trying to help her, so she shouldn¡¯t think too much about it.


    "I will be rather busy these two days. I just returned home and want to see my parents. I will exin everything to them and give them an exnation. "In addition, I¡¯ve got a job for you. Take the letter of rmendation I gave you and go to work tomorrow." Su Qize said.


    "What?" You got me a job? "Why?" When Luo Qingyun heard this, her expression turned nk. She didn¡¯t understand Su Qizze¡¯s n at all.


    "I remember you used to study hotel management, right? "The only formal work experience was two years as a room manager in a hotel in City X, wasn¡¯t it?" Su Qize asked.


    Luo Qingyun nodded, "Yes."


    At this time, Su Qizhe had the driver take out an envelope from the glovepartment and handed it to her, "This is a rmendation letter that I wrote. You can take it tomorrow and go to City W City to find General Manager Ye Fei. She will arrange a position for you."


    Luo Qingyun took the letter, but her face was still confused: "City W? "Why?"


    "Is Qiu Ye very busy these days?" Su Qize asked.


    "Yes, I hang up every time I make a phone call. Sometimes it¡¯s not even in Y City." Luo Qingyun nodded.


    "Do you know why?"


    Luo Qingyun shook her head: "It¡¯s just a matter of work."


    "The Hao Ting Corporation is preparing to invest 5 billion in City W this year to build a huge movie and television city with a theme park and a luxurious five-star hotel. They are currentlymunicating with the government and are in the process of selecting a location for inspection." Su Qize said.


    "So? What does that have to do with me going to W? " Luo Qingyun asked with a puzzled expression.


    At this moment, Su Qizeughed, "Su Chen Hao personally approved this project. It¡¯s impossible for him to not go over there and take another look."


    "You mean, Chen Hao is going to City W? "But his injuries haven¡¯tpletely healed yet." Luo Qingyun said with her eyes wide open.


    "Of course he can¡¯t go now. At the very least, there should be another half a month. However, with his workaholic personality, he would probably be back at work in ten days. So you have to make the best of your time and get familiar with the working environment at the hotel over there. "


    "Then how can I exin this to him when I see him in City W. What would I say if he asked me why I was there? " Luo Qingyun suddenly felt a bit of panic in her heart.


    "What do you mean? Just say that I don¡¯t treat you well, I won¡¯t give you food, I won¡¯t let you wear it, so you can only rely on yourself to earn money to support yourself. " Su Qize smiled.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she could not help but be amused by him, "You don¡¯t mind being a scum man."


    "Of course, if I were too kind, how would he have the nerve to take you away from me? We need to give him the illusion that you are living in hot water, arousing his desire to protect you, tsk tsk tsk... I¡¯m looking forward to his performance. " As Su Qize spoke, he began to think by himself.


    "Qizi, thank you." Luo Qingyun looked at him and suddenly spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    "Thank me? How are you going to thank me? " Su Qize¡¯s eyes looked back at her and asked with a smile.


    "Ugh ..." You don¡¯tck anything, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. " Luo Qingyun was in a difficult situation.


    "Who said I don¡¯tck anything? I clearlyck a wife right now. " Su Qizhe said half-jokingly.


    "Then I can¡¯t help you, I don¡¯t have any suitable friends to introduce to you." Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was full of helplessness.


    "Who said it was definitely your friend?" His pair of bright eyes seemed to be filled with starlight as he looked at her with a sparkling gaze. "I think that Little Yuan Yuan¡¯s appearance suits my aesthetic standards. Why don¡¯t I eat a little loss and wait for her to grow up?"

 Chapter 346

    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. She could not help but curse: "You beast, she is only that old. Moreover, she is your niece, your own niece. How can you ..."


    Su Qizeughed loudly as he saw her messy expression.


    Luo Qingyun knew that he was joking and became even more embarrassed, "You just like to tease me."


    Su Qizeughed for a long time before stopping. His eyes stared at her little face that had turned slightly red from his teasing. "Qingyun, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What is it?" Luo Qingyun asked.


    "In this life, I came toote, so there¡¯s no hope. In the next life, I¡¯ll make a reservation. You must meet you before Su Chenhao. When that timees, you must not fall into his embrace again. " When Su Qize said this, his expression was especially serious.


    When Luo Qingyun heard these words, her heart gently trembled, "Qizhi, you ..."


    "Hahaha, look how scared you are. I¡¯m just joking with you. I don¡¯t even know if there¡¯s a next life. " Su Qizhe pretended tough lightly.


    "I¡¯ll promise you." Luo Qingyun replied.


    This time, it was Su Qizhe¡¯s turn to be stunned.


    Luo Qingyun alsoughed, "Who knows if there will be a next life. In any case, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be able to repay what I owe you in this lifetime. "


    "Looks like this transaction is destined to be a loss. "Sigh, I was born to be helpful." Su Qize sighed and turned his head to the other side, looking outside the window.


    "Someone who is willing to help others, the heavens will reward you. At that time, I will definitely give you a wife with fair skin and a beautiful character."


    "Thank you for your blessings."


    The two of them joked along the way, and the atmosphere became a lot more rxed.


    After sending Luo Qingyun back to her apartment, Su Qize left.


    When Sis Wu heard that she was going to City W, she originally wanted to go with her, but was stopped by Luo Qingyun, "Sis Wu, you have to stay in City Y to help me look at the kindergarten."


    Sister-in-Law Wu had no choice but to remind her to be careful of her own safety, and to pack her luggage.


    Early the next morning, Luo Qingyun boarded the ne to W city.


    Afternding, she directly went to the Hao Ting Hotel, found Ye Fei, and went to the letter Su Qizhe gave her.


    After Ye Fei read the letter, her attitude towards Luo Qingyun became very friendly. The position she was given was directly to be the personal butler of the presidential suite.


    This was exactly what Luo Qingyun wanted. If Su Chen Hao came to City W, there was no need to think about it. He would definitely be living in the most luxurious suite. This way, she could directly serve him.


    Besides, if she didn¡¯t have a reservation for the presidential suite, her job would be much easier.


    In short, this time, she was very grateful to Su Qizhe for being so considerate towards her.


    After settling down, with Ye Fei¡¯s help, Luo Qingyun rented a well-decorated single room near the hotel.


    The next thing she needed to do was to wait patiently for Su Chen Hao to arrive.


    Because of Luo Qingyun¡¯s identity in the air and the unordinary attitude of Ye Fei towards her, although many of the old employees in the hotel were very unhappy with her arrival, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun¡¯s situation at the hotel was very delicate.


    Even the head of the Housekeeping Department was very polite to her every day, not daring to arrange any work for her. It was just a few days ago that she went to the hotel to familiarize herself with the environment and understand the work flow.


    After resting like this for a few days, Luo Qingyun felt a bit sorry so she took the initiative toe to the hotel and ask for work.


    The Minister had no choice but to arrange a few easy tasks for her. Luo Qingyun could only do the work instructed by the Minister and take the initiative to help her other colleagues.


    Gradually, after a few times of being with her, they felt that she was not bad and slowly began to ept her.


    Time flew by.


    A dozen dayster, she received a call from Qiu Ye. Su Chen Hao¡¯s destination had been set for him. He would be in W city in three days.


    She was so excited by the news that she didn¡¯t sleep all night.


    Early the next morning, he went to the hotel and told Ye Fei the news.


    Hearing this, Ye Fei was surprised, "Qingyun, are you sure?" Director Su is reallying? Here I... Still no news. "


    "I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure!" Luo Qingyun asked.


    Just when Ye Fei wanted to ask how she knew about this news, the phone on the table rang. She grabbed the phone, and after hearing what the other person said, she was stunned for a moment, then put down the phone and looked at Luo Qingyun: "Qingyun, you¡¯re right, Director Su is reallying." "Quick, inform the catering department, the protocol department, the guest department, and your department head that we¡¯re going to have a meeting together."


    "Yes." Luo Qingyun knew very well what it meant for Su Chen Hao to drive to the hotel.


    The big BOSS personally came. If she could not perfectly wee the boss and make him satisfied, then her position as the general manager would be in danger.


    In the meeting room, all the department heads of the hotel were sitting upright, looking at Ye Fei who was sitting on the seat of honor without daring to breathe.


    Ye Fei cleared her throat and said, "This is the first time Director Su hase to the Grand Court Hotel since its opening. We must not neglect this and let him bepletely satisfied, do you all know?"


    "I know!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Director Ye, has Director Su¡¯s personal information been sent over?" The head of the restaurant asked.


    At this time, Ye Fei cast her gaze towards Luo Qingyun: "It was sent over long ago."


    "Then send the information to all of us." Everyone said.


    Ye Fei said to Luo Qingyun: "Qingyun, why don¡¯t you tell everyone about Director Su¡¯s preferences and taboos."


    "She?" Everyone looked suspiciously at Luo Qingyun.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun stood up from the end of the conference table with an embarrassed smile on her face as she said: "Hello everyone, I ... I¡¯ve served Boss Su in City X before, so I have a rough understanding of his preferences. Before the meeting, I¡¯ve already organized his information, so I¡¯ll send it to everyone for them to see. "


    As she spoke, she picked up the A4 paper in front of her and distributed it to the heads of each department. Finally, she said, "Actually, Mr. Su is a good person. Everyone, don¡¯t be too nervous."


    Everyone was slightly relieved to hear her say this.


    After the meeting ended, Luo Qingyun was called into her office by Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei took out a beautifully wrapped box from the drawer and handed it to her, "This was given to me by a customer yesterday. I feel that the style is too young and doesn¡¯t suit me, so it suits your temperament quite well."


    Luo Qingyun nced at the box but did not extend her hand to receive it, "Director Ye, this is ..."


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t ept, Ye Fei just opened the box and took out an exquisite looking orchid jade brooch. She walked in front of Luo Qingyun and helped her put it on while saying, "It¡¯s just a small thing, you don¡¯t have to worry about it."


    "But ..." "I can¡¯t ept this without merit, I can¡¯t ..." Luo Qingyun understood the principle of taking advantage of someone else. She had already caused enough trouble for Ye Fei, how could she still ept her things?


    "Qingyun, you are rmended by the second young master. I won¡¯t ask for your identity, but I know that the person who can make the second young master care is definitely not an ordinary person. In Director Su¡¯s business, we still need to rely on you, so just take it as our reward in advance forpleting the mission of receiving you. " Ye Fei said.


    Luo Qingyun knew that for a woman like Ye Fei, who was over forty years old, to be the general manager of a five-star hotel, she must have had quite a bit of skill. However, hearing her talk about Su Qizhe just now, it seemed that she was very close to him.


    Since she was Su Qize¡¯s person, then she didn¡¯t have anything to worry about.


    Taking her gift was perhaps the best way to thank her.


    "Look, this orchid brooch really suits you." Ye Fei took two steps back and said with a look of admiration.


    Luo Qingyun did not hesitate anymore and epted it. She said, "Director Ye, thank you."


    "You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll leave Director Su to you the day after tomorrow." Ye Fei smiled.

 Chapter 347

    Two dayster.


    At 9: 30 AM, Luo Qingyun and Ye Fei arrived at the airport to meet Su Chen Hao.


    Along with them were the executives responsible for movie and television city projects of the Hon Ting Corporation.


    As the hotel¡¯s general manager, Ye Fei was chatting with the group¡¯s executives all the way, but Luo Qingyun just sat on the passenger seat silently, listening to their conversation without saying a word.


    After finally arriving at the airport, there were still 40 minutes until Su Chen¡¯s ne arrived. Ye Fei arranged for everyone to sit at a coffee shop near the VIP entrance to wait for the arrival of the big BOSS.


    Luo Qingyun had nothing to say to them, so she ordered a cup of coffee and sat by the side.


    At this time, a project manager nced at her, then asked Ye Fei, "Boss Ye, howe your people don¡¯t seem to be very understanding? Can she really help you, Boss Su? "


    Ye Fei seemed like a smart person and naturally understood what was going on. She waved towards Luo Qingyun and said, "Qingyun, why are you sitting so far away by yourself? Come over and sit with everyone, let¡¯s chat with these managers. "


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, although she felt a little confused in her heart, she still gave Ye Fei face. She got up and walked over to sit, and said to the crowd, "Sorry, my mouth is stupid, I don¡¯t really know how to talk. I don¡¯t really understand what everyone is talking about, so ..."


    "Look, if you open your mouth, that would be rejecting your offer. What about it?" You¡¯re going to serve Boss Su soon, and you¡¯re not interested in us? " One of them, a ck suit wearing middle-aged man, kept ncing at Luo Qingyun with a frivolous tone.


    Luo Qingyun heard this and instantly frowned. She opened her mouth to refute her words, but Ye Fei was the first to speak up: "Manager Xia, don¡¯t push her. How could she look down on you guys? She¡¯s just afraid of disturbing your chat. "


    "Director Ye, this is your mistake." What kind of person is Su? Why don¡¯t you find someone smarter to take care of him? This isn¡¯t good. " Manager Xia was looking for trouble.


    "I can do it, but what you say doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll have to listen to what Mr. Su says." Luo Qingyun had wanted to retort a long time ago, but seeing that the other party was targeting her, she decided to go for revenge.


    "You ..." Manager Xia didn¡¯t expect Luo Qingyun, a small hotel housekeeper, to dare to publicly embarrass him. Her face turned ugly, "Who do you think you are? You want to serve Mr. Su, right? I tell you, there¡¯s no door. "


    Speak, "he turned to look at Ye Fei," Boss Ye, is this the quality of the people you have? How could he be so arrogant? From what I see, with her personality, she¡¯ll probably make CEO Su angry. It¡¯s better if you change her instead. "


    "This... Manager Xia, I¡¯m afraid not. " Ye Fei had a troubled expression as she looked at him.


    "Why?" Manager Xia was puzzled.


    At this time, a few other executives of the samepany also advised Manager Xia to not be too fussy about Luo Qingyun¡¯s affairs.


    But Manager Xia didn¡¯t want to give up. After all, he was the project manager of Hao Ting Corporation. One must know that ordinary people would give him a lot of face if they saw him.


    Even if Ye Fei was to face him, she had to give him some face, not to mention a woman who came from who knows where and had no foundation.


    Of course, Ye Fei couldn¡¯t say that the person was sent over by Su Qizhe. After all, everyone remembered that Su Qizhe had already died more than four years ago.


    "She served Mr. Su at the hotel in City X and was praised well by Mr. Su. Therefore, there is no one who is more suitable and reliable than her." Ye Fei exined.


    "Is that so?" Manager Xia heard this and looked up and down at Luo Qingyun. He saw that she had a beautiful face that was particrly pleasing to the eyes of men. Her figure was slender and well-proportioned, and her temperament was outstanding.


    Originally, he had wanted to borrow his position in the Hao Ting Corporation to hook up with her. Who would¡¯ve thought that this woman wouldpletely not buy his ount andpletely look down on him? This made him feel a bit ufortable.


    It was just a small butler.


    What right did he have to be so arrogant in front of him?


    Luo Qingyun was afraid that if she stayed here, it would only make her even more unhappy, so she turned to Ye Fei and said: "Boss Ye, Director Su¡¯s ne will arrive in half an hour. I think I should go to the exit and wait.


    Ye Fei wanted to push her away, but when she heard her say that, she quickly nodded, "That¡¯s good too. "Then go."


    With the permission granted, Luo Qingyun quickly left the coffee shop and headed towards the exit of the airport.


    After leaving their line of sight, Luo Qingyun felt a lot more rxed. She looked at the time on her phone and checked the information on the arrival of the ne on the electronic screen. She eagerly looked in the direction of the exit, hoping for Su Chen Hao toe out.


    About ten minutester, his phone beeped. It was a text from Qiu Ye. "The ne hasnded. We were just about to get off."


    When Luo Qingyun saw the message, she immediately called Ye Fei and told her toe to the exit.


    Not long after, he saw Ye Fei and a few project executives walk out of the coffee shop, and at the other exit, Qiu Ye was pushing a suitcase towards the exit. Beside him was a middle-aged man with sses on his face.


    Only then did they see Su Chen Hao walking over elegantly with a casual suit and hat on his head.


    When the crowd saw Su Chen Hao, they immediately rushed forward and greeted him enthusiastically.


    I¡¯m sorry everyone, I believe that everyone knows that Mr Su had an ident earlier. Now that he has recovered from his severe illness and has been on the ne for more than two hours, he should be tired.


    Hearing this, everyone naturally did not dare to go any closer. They all said their goodbyes to Qiu Ye and turned to leave.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun was standing with Ye Fei. Seeing the people who hade to pick her up, she was hesitating whether she should leave or not when she saw Ye Fei walk up to her and pull her with a smile, bringing her to Su Chen Hao.


    "CEO Su, I¡¯m Ye Fei, the General Manager of the Hao Ting Hotel in W City. This is the guest room housekeeper our hotel arranged for you, Miss Luo Qingyun. " Ye Fei introduced.


    Only now did Su Chen¡¯s gaze shiftzily to Luo Qingyun, who was standing to the side. When he saw Luo Qingyun¡¯s face, he seemed a little surprised, "It¡¯s you?"


    "Director Su, do you still remember her? That would be great. I heard that Qingyun served you when you went to work in Y city. It seems that her service has left a deep impression on you. " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, a thought shed through his mind, but it onlysted for a moment. He then turned to look at Qiu Ye, who was beside him, as if she was asking him for confirmation of what Ye Fei had just said.


    At this time, Qiu Ye quickly nodded, "Yes, CEO. You may not remember, when you went to Y City, it was indeed Miss Luo who served you. At that time, you were very satisfied with her. "


    When Su Chen Hao heard his words, the suspicion in his heart grew.


    However, he was not in a hurry to find out about these matters. After sitting on the ne for such a long time, he was a little tired, so he said lightly, "Let¡¯s get on the car first."


    "Mr. Su, this way please." This time Luo Qingyun took the initiative to open her mouth and made a "please" gesture towards him.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her fixedly and lifted his leg to follow the direction she was pointing towards before he left the airport.

 Chapter 348

    Outside the airport, two cars were waiting at the exit.


    Luo Qingyun walked to the first car and opened the back door, "Director Su, please get in."


    Su Chen Hao lifted his foot and got into the car expressionlessly.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun was about to invite the other middle-aged man into the car when she heard Qiu Ye walk to the front passenger seat and say to the middle-aged man, "Doctor Zhao, take the car from the back."


    Only then did Luo Qingyun realize that the middle-aged man wearing sses was Su Chen Hao¡¯s personal doctor.


    It was no wonder that Su Chen Hao had just recovered from his illness. If he was not qualified to be a doctor, Bai Yihui would definitely not be at ease.


    Dr. Zhao listened to Qiu Ye and got into the second car.


    Only at this moment did Qiu Ye¡¯s gaze fall on Luo Qingyun, "Housekeeper Luo, you sit in the back with the CEO. This is the CEO¡¯s first time in W City, so you should properly introduce the local customs and local customs to him."


    After saying that, he even winked mischievously at her and got on the passenger seat.


    Luo Qingyun knew that Qiu Ye was helping her. She took a deep breath and adjusted her emotional state. Then, she got into the car and sat beside Su Chen Hao.


    After closing the door, the noise from the outside world was blocked, and the interior of the car appeared exceptionally quiet.


    The driver started the car and drove in the direction of the hotel. Luo Qingyun, on the other hand, was silently thinking about how to start a conversation with Su Chen Hao.


    "Chen ..." When she opened her mouth, she subconsciously called out his name. However, when she opened her mouth, she immediately realized that her name was wrong, and she immediately changed it, "Mr. Su, this is your first time in W City, do you have anything to eat? "I know a few of W City¡¯s special snacks. If you are interested, I will ask the kitchen to prepare them and send them to your room ..."


    "Why are you here?" Before she could finish speaking, Su Chen Hao suddenly turned around. There was a hint of doubt in his sharp eyes as he asked with a cold voice.


    "Ugh ..." Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression froze. She was about to answer when she heard Su Chen Hao say: "I want to hear the truth. If you dare to lie to me, then immediately disappear from my sight."


    Faced with his threat, Luo Qingyun clenched her teeth and said: "Was it Kai Ze who told me toe?"


    "Him?" When Su Chen Hao heard that, his expression became even more puzzled. "Why did he ask you toe here? "You¡¯re not his ..."


    He clearly remembered that she was Su Qize¡¯s wife.


    But for some reason, he was unable to say the word "Madam", and his heart was inexplicably blocked.


    "Do you want to recover your memories?" Luo Qingyun looked into his eyes and asked.


    Su Chen Hao frowned. He did not understand what she meant.


    "I can help you." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Heh ..." Who do you think you are? What makes you think you can solve a problem that even doctors can¡¯t solve? " Su Chen Hao let out a coldugh. His gaze towards her was filled with disdain and distrust.


    "I am ..." Luo Qingyun really wanted to tell him that she was the woman he loved and that she had given birth to two children.


    However, she also understood that if she told him the truth at this moment and he couldn¡¯t remember it at all, he would alienate her even more because of her special identity.


    After all, it was too difficult for one person to ept anotherpletely foreign to be his partner.


    Especially for a man like Su Chen Hao. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he epted Su Chen from the bottom of his heart, there was no way he could get close to him.


    "What are you?" When Su Chen Hao saw that she seemed to want to say something, but was hesitant, he could not help but ask.


    "I¡¯m your friend. We used to know each other." Luo Qingyun changed her words.


    This answer could not convince Su Chen Hao. He let out a coldugh and told the driver in front, "Stop the car."


    The driver didn¡¯t know why he suddenly stopped the car, but he stepped on the brakes and parked the car in the emergencyne. Qiu Ye had a "terrible" expression on his face and was about to turn around and talk to Su Chen Hao, when he heard the driver slowly open his mouth and say to Luo Qingyun: "You can scram, I don¡¯t need a liar here."


    Luo Qingyun did not expect him to actually chase her out of the car. Her expression froze for a moment before she quickly reacted, "I¡¯m not lying to you, we used to be very familiar with each other."


    "But you are not my friend." He was very sure.


    If they were friends, why would Bai Ci Yi do that to her?


    And also the reaction of Zheng Baozhu when he saw her, this was all too abnormal.


    "I ..." Luo Qingyun opened her mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "You¡¯re still not ready to speak the truth?" Su Chen Hao stared at her with a threatening gaze.


    Seeing this face that she used to be familiar with, she really wanted to hug him and then fiercely punch him, making it difficult for her like this.


    "Qiu Ye, please get off, Miss Luo." Seeing that Luo Qingyun did not speak for a long time, Su Chen¡¯s patience finally ran out and he ordered Qiu Ye.


    "CEO, this isn¡¯t good, this is the airport¡¯s highway, how is she going to get back to the hotel after throwing her down?" Qiu Ye sympathized with Luo Qingyun, he would never dare to kick her out of the car. When Su Chen regained his memories, he would definitely push this matter onto Luo Qingyun¡¯s head, ming him for not being able to persuade him to do so.


    "Do you want to get out with her?" At this moment, Su Chen Hao did not have the mood to show mercy to a girl. Because he had lost his memories, he was in a hurry to find out his past.


    Ye knew his temper, and she also knew that if she didn¡¯t do as he said, it would be the two of them who would suffer.


    However, he really couldn¡¯t do it if he were to throw Luo Qingyun away like this.


    After some hesitation, Luo Qingyun finally opened her mouth and said to Su Chen Hao: "Alright, you don¡¯t have to make things difficult for Qiu Ye anymore. I will get off the car."


    After saying that, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    He closed the car door casually and with amand from Su Chen Hao, the car sped forward and mercilessly threw her onto the ground.


    Looking at the car leaving, Luo Qingyun felt both angry and aggrieved.


    She suddenly understood why Su Qize wanted to use this opportunity to fix Su Chen Hao. This guy¡¯s bad temper really needed to be fixed.


    As the car drove forward, Qiu Ye was somewhat nervous. The highway was very dangerous. Luo Qingyun was a woman, and if there was an ident while walking, what would she do?


    "CEO, are we really going to abandon Qingyun?" "That¡¯s too dangerous to tell. If anything happens to her, we¡¯ll be responsible." Although he knew that Su Chen Hao would not listen to him, he still nned on persuading him.


    "Qingyun?" However, Su Chen Hao¡¯s main focus was not on the highway, but the way he addressed Luo Qingyun. "Are you very familiar with her?"


    "Yes ..." Yeah, didn¡¯t she just say that? "Since she is very familiar with you, then naturally, she will ..."


    "She¡¯s Su Qize¡¯s woman, how could she be very familiar with me?" Su Chen Hao clearly did not believe those words. The feeling Luo Qingyun gave him was too wonderful. He did not believe in the word ¡¯friend¡¯ at all.


    "This ..." Qiu Ye did not dare to speak carelessly. Su Qize had already informed him that he was not allowed to tell Su Chen Hao about the rtionship between him and Luo Qingyun.


    "Speak, what are you two hiding from me?" At this moment, Su Chen Hao was already pretty much certain that these people were hiding something from him.

 Chapter 349

    Qiu Ye hesitated for a moment, and then carefully asked, "President, do you know why you were in a car ident?"


    When Su Chen Hao heard him ask that, his expression suddenly turned cold.


    All he knew about his car ident was that it was a traffic ident and the driver had to flee.


    Now that Qiu Ye had asked, he had to think about it.


    "Madame didn¡¯t tell you that you were hit by arge truck to save Miss Luo?" Of course, he knew that Bai Yihui would never mention Luo Qingyun in front of him.


    In her heart, she should have wished that Su Chen Hao would never be able to remember Luo Qingyun.


    When Su Chen Hao heard Qiu Ye¡¯s words, an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    To save that woman?


    How is this possible? What was his rtionship with her?


    Wasn¡¯t she Su Qize¡¯s wife? Why did he have to sacrifice his life to save her?


    Seeing Su Chen Hao¡¯s face filled with deep thought, Qiu Ye thought that Su Chen had thought of something and quickly said, "CEO, are you ...."


    "Turn around!" Su Chen Hao did not answer him and only instructed the driver.


    When the driver heard this order, he was stupefied.


    Turn around?


    This was a high-speed game, how was he to adjust it?


    "Get off the highway at the intersection ahead, then go back and get on the highway from the other side." Ye Qiu said to the driver.


    The driver¡¯s heart also copsed, but there was no other way. If the boss said this, he naturally didn¡¯t dare disobey.


    This was the first time he had met such a willful boss.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun was in the highway¡¯s emergencyne, slowly walking forward.


    When she got off the car, she called Ye Fei. She originally thought that her car was behind her and would take her there, but she never thought that Ye Fei¡¯s car had long surpassed theirs and had run far away. She had to get back to the hotel before Su Chen Hao arrived and get ready to receive him.


    Since she couldn¡¯t find any reinforcements, and she wasn¡¯t familiar with the ce in W City, it was impossible for her to find a friend to pick her up. Thus, she had to rely on herself.


    She tried to stop the car several times, but it was on the highway and no one dared to stop it.


    A car finally pulled up in front of her and said it wanted to take her away, but she saw three big men in the car. They didn¡¯t look like good people, so she didn¡¯t dare to get in.


    Just like that, she walked with her two legs along the road¡¯s edge. However, just after walking for 500 meters, a blister appeared on her heels, causing her to grimace in pain as her heart copsed.


    Su Chen Hao, you bastard! You¡¯d better not remember me in your entire life, or else, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you!


    She cursed silently in her heart. Due to the pain in her feet, she had no choice but to lean against the high speed fence to rest for a while before continuing onwards.


    Just as she was about to take off her shoes and continue walking, a familiar ck Porsche stopped in front of her.


    The rear window opened to reveal Su Chen Hao¡¯s face, which had the word ¡¯Cold¡¯ written on it.


    "Get in!" he ordered.


    When Luo Qingyun saw him, the earlier anger instantly disappeared and her heart was filled with joy.


    Sure enough, he still couldn¡¯t let himself go. He thought he was really that heartless.


    It seemed like Kai Ze was right. Even though he had lost his memory, his feelings would not change.


    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t harden his heart to her.


    She happily opened the car door and got in. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Su Chen Hao say, "If it¡¯s not useful, then shut up. Don¡¯t say anything."


    "..." Luo Qingyun swallowed the words that were about to leave her mouth. There was no need to mention how depressed she was in her heart.


    At this time, Qiu Ye, who was in the front row, took out his phone and secretly sent Luo Qingyun a message.


    Luo Qingyun heard the sound of a ¡¯ding¡¯ from her phone and quickly took out her phone to take a look. She saw Qiu Ye tell her that Su Chen Hao had told her about the ident.


    When Luo Qingyun saw this message, she suddenly understood why Su Chen Hao turned around to look for her.


    I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a lot of questions in his mind right now.


    It seemed like Bai Ci¡¯e had made up countless lies and hid all kinds of secrets in order to make him forget about her.


    That was why he was in such a mess and did not easily believe others¡¯ words.


    Because for someone who had lost their memory, there was no way to tell who was speaking the truth and who was speaking the truth.


    He remained silent the whole way back to the hotel.


    Ye Fei had already organized the various managers of the hotel to gather in the lobby to wee Su Chen Hao¡¯s arrival.


    Su Chen Hao indifferently nodded towards everyone as they greeted him in unison, then he walked into the hotel.


    Luo Qingyun knew that he was in a bad mood and immediately gave Ye Fei a look.


    Ye Fei was very smart and quickly said, "Boss Su, your journey has been difficult. You must be tired now. Butler Luo, bring CEO Su to her room to rest first."


    "Yes." Director Su, please follow me. " As Luo Qingyun spoke, she took half a step forward and led Su Chen and Qiu Ye into the VIP elevator towards the presidential suite on the 29th floor.


    After entering the room, Qiu Ye put down the luggage. Luo Qingyun naturally went to help him pack his luggage, but just as her hand touched his clothes, Su Chen Hao looked at her: "Put it down!"


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was full of question marks as she looked at him.


    "Is this how your hotel trains their stewards? Without the permission of the customer, you actually chose to use his personal belongings? " Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice was cold.


    "..." Luo Qingyun rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Personal belongings? Even you are mine! A few tattered clothes and personal belongings! It was really enough!


    Although she was very angry in her heart, she had no choice but to console herself. Forget it, he was sick right now and was a patient, so there was no need to be so calctive with him.


    Suppressing the unhappiness in her heart, she forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, "Alright, I won¡¯t touch your things." "Then clean it up yourself."


    Su Chen Hao red at him and then looked towards Qiu Ye, who was drinking water by the side.


    At this time, Qiu Ye also rolled his eyes in his heart. There was someone who wanted to help you tidy up, but you didn¡¯t let me. You made me do what these women did.


    "Mr. Su, please take a rest first. I want to see how is the lunch that was prepared for you in the kitchen." Luo Qingyun was really afraid that if she continued to confront Su Chen Hao like this, she would lose her temper. She could only find an excuse to leave.


    "I don¡¯t have anything to eat." Unexpectedly, Su Chen Hao spoke coldly from behind her.


    "..." Luo Qingyun secretly clenched her fists as she turned her head to look at him: "Our hotel specially prepared this for you."


    "Oh? Do you know what I like to eat? I don¡¯t like people taking their own decisions. " Su Chen Hao sat on the sofa and casually picked up a magazine.


    "Of course ..." "I know!" Luo Qingyun was gnashing her teeth. Su Chen Hao, ah, Su Chen Hao, you weren¡¯t that hard to serve in the past? Why did she lose her memory and be so cunning?


    "You know? How do you know? " Su Chen Hao suddenly became interested in her and asked.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you? We used to know each other. " Luo Qingyun said in a weak voice.


    It was tiring to talk to him.


    "Very familiar?" As Su Chen Hao spoke, he suddenly put down the magazine in his hand and walked towards her.


    Luo Qingyun watched as he got closer step by step, and her heart suddenly thumped as it jumped.


    At this time, Qiu Ye hurriedly carried the suitcase into the bedroom, which was nowpletely out of sight.


    Su Chen Hao walked in front of Luo Qingyun, and the two of them were very close. Suddenly, he bent down and put his face close to hers, and whispered into her ear: "How close are you guys familiar with each other?"

 Chapter 350

    Luo Qingyun felt as if her ears were on fire. She subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab his waist, but before she could do so, Su Chen Hao straightened his body and said frivolously, "It seems that your rtionship with Su Qize is not that good."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Qingyun looked at him with suspicion.


    "Before, I had a question that I couldn¡¯t understand. Why are you Su Qize¡¯s woman, but your son is at my house, calling me father? However, from the looks of it, you are quite capable of ying us two brothers. " Su Chen Hao looked at the woman in front of him with disdain.


    He had deliberately approached her just now to test her reaction. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that she hadn¡¯t dodged at all. It was as if his approach was so natural.


    One must know that she was Su Qize¡¯s wife, and she treated her own husband¡¯s brother with this kind of attitude.


    Thinking back to the first time he saw her in the ward after he woke up, Zheng Baozhu warned her to stop pestering him.


    He came to the conclusion that the woman in front of him must have stepped on two boats and caught the two of them in the middle.


    However, what he couldn¡¯t understand right now was that Su Qize should also know about this. Why didn¡¯t he stop her?


    "So that¡¯s how you feel about me?" Luo Qingyun looked at Su Chen Hao. Although she knew that he had lost his memory and many things could only be analyzed with the help of clues, she was still very disappointed with the conclusion he had reached.


    "Otherwise? "Give me an exnation, let me know why you are here. What is the rtionship between you and I?" Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with his spections.


    Luo Qingyun was infuriated by him. Although reason told her that it was not suitable for her to tell him the truth at the moment, she could not control her inner heart.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked into his eyes with her clear eyes. "You want to know the truth? Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you. When we were together, you wanted to marry another woman. Therefore, I was forced to marry someone else. Then you got divorced. To help us, you chose to quit, but your mother wouldn¡¯t ept us. That traffic ident, the person who was hit by the car should have been me, but you suddenly appeared and blocked that big truck for me. You were injured and lost your memories, so youpletely forgot about me. Qizi arranged for me toe here in order to help you recover your memories. Are you satisfied with this exnation? "


    As Su Chen listened to her words, he felt as if something shed by in front of him, followed by an intense headache. Su Chen listened to her words, and felt as if something shed by in front of him, followed by an intense headache.


    Qiu Ye packed his luggage, and whenhe came out, she was shocked by the scene before her. He immediately stepped forward and held him up: "CEO, what happened to you?"


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun was also frightened. Originally, she was just trying to make herself feel good and tell him the truth, but she never thought that Su Chen¡¯s reaction would be so intense. Looking at his face filled with pain and his hands covering her head, she felt both annoyed and regretful.


    "What should we do? Qiu Ye, what¡¯s wrong with Chen Hao? " She was so anxious that tears were about to fall from her eyes.


    "Hurry and call room 2806 and have Doctor Zhaoe up." Qiu Ye immediately said.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she stood up and prepared to leave.


    However, Su Chen Hao suddenly extended his hand and grabbed her wrist, "Don¡¯t go. "Tell me, is what you just said true?"


    "Chen Hao, let go. I¡¯ll go find a doctor." Luo Qingyun¡¯s tears fell down and her voice was choked with sobs.


    "I know the truth. Tell me, are those words true?" Su Chen Hao yelled at her hoarsely, but that only made his headache worse. His brain felt like it was about to explode.


    "Hurry up and make the call." Seeing that his situation was not good, Qiu Zhu shouted at Luo Qingyun.


    Luo Qingyun forced Su Chen Hao¡¯s hand away and ran to the phone in the living room. She picked up the phone and dialed 2806¡¯s internal line.


    After telling Doctor Zhao about Su Chen Hao¡¯s situation, Doctor Zhao rushed over with his first aid kit in less than three minutes. Luo Qingyun was waiting at the door and had already opened the door. Doctor Zhao entered and saw Su Chen Hao lying on the floor.


    Luo Qingyun originally wanted to follow her in, but Qiu Zhu was afraid that Su Chen Hao would be more emotional towards her, so he shook his head towards her.


    Luo Qingyun did not want Doctor Zhao to know that it was because of her that Su Chen Hao became like this. Thus, she stopped and waited silently outside the living room.


    Half an hourter, the two of them came out of the room.


    "How is he?" Seeing this, Luo Qingyun hurriedly asked.


    Doctor Zhao looked at her, not intending to tell her about Su Chen Hao¡¯s situation.


    After all, she was just a lowly butler and did not have the qualifications to ask about Su Chen Hao¡¯s condition.


    Qiu Ye knew what was on Doctor Zhao¡¯s mind, so he opened his mouth and said, "Doctor Zhao, Butler Luo wants to know a bit more about Director Su¡¯s condition, which will be beneficial for her to serve Director Su in the future. Also, you have to tell her the precautions to take in taking care of Mr. Su, otherwise, if this kind of problem urs again in the future, it will be troublesome."


    Doctor Zhao saw that this was a reasonable reason and said, "Nothing much. Mr. Su seemed to have thought of something just now, so he was in a rather agitated mood. Although it was not a bad thing to be able to remember what happened in the past, the wound on Mr. Su¡¯s brain had only just healed. If his emotions fluctuated too much, it would not be a good thing for him. In particr, some of the more intense stimuli would likely affect his recovery. Therefore, we have to pay special attention to his emotions in the future and try our best not to provoke him. "


    "You mean, we can¡¯t help the CEO recover her memories right now?" Hearing this, Qiu Ye instantly frowned.


    If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t their trip this time have been in vain?


    "It¡¯s not impossible. I just have to take things step by step. I can¡¯t force him to remember." For some things, it¡¯s for the best that he can think of them himself, especially those things that have been deeply imprinted into his memory. Dr. Zhao said.


    "Okay, we understand. It¡¯s probably because Butler Luo has served the CEO before, so he might have inadvertently recalled something from the past. " At this time, Qiu Ye covered up.


    Doctor Zhao looked deeply at Luo Qingyun and did not say a word.


    Qiu Ye suddenly remembered something. He put his arm around Dr. Zhao¡¯s shoulders and walked out, saying, "Dr. Zhao, thank you for your hard work. Let me walk you downstairs."


    Doctor Zhao could not take the sudden warm treatment and could only smile. "No ..." "No need, I¡¯ll go down myself."


    "I¡¯ll send you off." As Qiu Zhu said this, he forcefully led him out of the living room. He then released the hand that was on his shoulder and looked at him with a serious expression, "Doctor Zhao, I know that you were sent by the Madam to take care of the CEO. However, there is something I want to remind you of."


    Seeing this, Doctor Zhao looked at him in astonishment. "Please speak."

 Chapter 351

    "I think Dr. Zhao also understood that the CEO himself was very eager to recover his memories. As for what Madame means, I think you should understand. But after all, you¡¯re a doctor, and you should know that the CEO¡¯s situation is only temporary, and he won¡¯t be able to remember it forever. If he were to recover his memories in the future and let him know that someone stopped him while he was trying to regain his memories, do you know what the consequences would be? " Qiu Ye said with a hint of warning in his voice.


    Hearing this, Doctor Zhao was shocked. He could only feel beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    "Are you listening to Madam or to the CEO? Has Doctor Zhao made up his mind?" Qiu Ye said again.


    Hearing this, Doctor Zhao pondered for a moment before making up his mind. "Assistant Qiu, don¡¯t worry. As doctors, we use the patient¡¯s interests as a precondition. As for the family¡¯s opinions, they can only be used as a reference."


    "Dr. Zhao, you know what¡¯s best for you. "Then next, do you know how to report the CEO¡¯s situation to Madam?" Qiu Ye nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Assistant Qiu. I won¡¯t report the fact that the CEO fainted today to Madam." Dr. Zhao said.


    "Mm, as long as Doctor Zhao is of the same heart as the CEO, the CEO will definitely not treat you unfairly in the future." Qiu Zhu said with a smile.


    "I hope that Assistant Qiu can speak up for me in front of Director Su in the future." Dr. Zhao knew that if he wanted to get close to the big tree named Su Chenhao, it would be best to hold on to the branch of Ye Qiu first.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I also like working with smart people like Dr. Zhao." Qiu Ye smiled and watched him get into the elevator and leave.


    Qiu Ye went back to the living room and saw that Luo Qingyun had already entered the room.


    Dr. Zhao had given Su Chen a pain-relieving needle, so he had already fallen asleep.


    The room was extremely quiet. Luo Qingyun stood beside the bed and looked at Su Chen Hao, who was sleeping. The sunlight shone through the window, falling on the side of the bed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine." Qiu Ye walked into the room and stood beside Luo Qingyun.


    "Do you think he remembered something?" Luo Qingyun asked as she looked at Su Chen¡¯s sleeping face.


    "I think there are some vague impressions, but I¡¯m not sure yet."


    "Will Doctor Zhao tell Chen Hao¡¯s mother about what happened here?" Luo Qingyun asked with concern.


    Qiu Zhu shook his head. "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a smart man. He knows what to say and what not to say."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she knew that Qiu Ye had made the arrangements and felt slightly relieved.


    "I¡¯m a little worried about Chen Hao¡¯s reaction when he wakes up."


    "That¡¯s hard to say. For you to suddenly tell the truth to the CEO, he probably can¡¯t stand the excitement and ended up like this." Qiu Zhuforted her, "However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. If the CEO wants to recover her memories, this is a must. He¡¯s always going to get through this. I wish he¡¯d thought of something sooner. "


    "But didn¡¯t Dr. Zhao say that we can¡¯t rush this matter?" In the end, Luo Qingyun was still worried about Su Chen Hao¡¯s endurance.


    "He belongs to the Lady. Do you think you can trust everything he says?" Qiu Ye said with a smile that was not a smile.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, her face slightly darkened, "For the sake of not letting Chen Hao remember me, she has put in a lot of effort."


    "Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry. Who knows, after the CEO wakes up, she might remember everything." Qiu Ye patted her shoulder and said.


    "Hopefully." Luo Qingyun said. At this time, she remembered that Qiu He hadn¡¯t even had time to eat lunch after getting off the ne, so she quickly said: "Are you hungry? "I¡¯ll get the kitchen to bring you food. Wait a moment."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye touched his belly, "You finally remembered that I¡¯m hungry. "Hurry up and go. Give me all the specialties from W City."


    "Are you done eating?" Luo Qingyun smiled.


    "Since we can¡¯t finish it, we¡¯ll give it to the CEO. He¡¯ll definitely eat when he wakes up."


    "You dare to feed him what¡¯s left of you? It would be weird if he doesn¡¯t take care of you. "


    "If you won¡¯t tell me, and I won¡¯t tell you, he definitely won¡¯t know. "Who asked him to forget all about us in one breath. It¡¯s already good enough that we have food for him." Qiu Zhao, on the other hand, was quite confident.


    Hearing this, Luo Qingyunughed, "You¡¯re right, just you wait."


    Twenty minutester, the head chef brought the lunch over. It was all very ordinary looking wild dishes, but the taste of it in her mouth was extremely delicious, which made Qiu Ye very curious.


    As he ate, he asked Luo Qingyun: "What happened? Why are all these yams, asparagus, fungi, and radishes and old pumpkins so delicious? "


    Normally, he would never order such dishes even if he was invited to eat and apany Su Chen Hao to a hotel on business. Not even the restaurant owner or the hotel owner would dare to rmend such a mediocre dish.


    "You have no idea what ingredients are used to make these dishes." As Luo Qingyun spoke, she pointed to the radish he was drinking and said, "This bowl of soup was stewed with the Abyssal Bone Chicken plus many other precious herbs. It was simmered in a gentle fire for a long time beforeing out."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. My mom didn¡¯t cook the radish soup like this." Qiu Ye smiled as she drank another bowl.


    "I made the kitchen prepare these menus ording to Chen Hao¡¯s taste, and I¡¯ve also put in a lot of effort in the kitchen, so you might have thought that you only ate some wild vegetables, but you don¡¯t know what other important ingredients are added in them." Luo Qingyun asked.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye sighed with emotion, "In that case, I got the CEO¡¯s credit."


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we had something to eat? "Why would I care if this food is specially prepared for you."


    "That is true. Since that is the case, let me have another bowl of wine." As he spoke, Qiu Zhu ordered more soup.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingyun immediately stopped him: "Stop eating, what do you want to eat when Chen Hao wakes up?"


    "What? Are you really going to let him eat what¡¯s left of me? " Hearing this, Qiu Ye looked at him in surprise.


    "What is it? "Can¡¯t you?" Luo Qingyun remembered that when Su Chen was staying in the vi with her, he had eaten a lot of the leftover food.


    "..." Qiu Zhu shook his head. "If you aren¡¯t afraid of death, then try it."


    "It¡¯s not that serious, is it? Why don¡¯t we just tell him? These dishes are too difficult to prepare. It will take a long time to make a new one. " Luo Qingyun asked.


    "If you don¡¯t tell him, with his Fiery Eyes of Truth, do you think he won¡¯t be able to tell?" He was too naive to underestimate his boss.


    That was a fellow with turtle hair to the extreme.


    "Ugh ..." Then you don¡¯t need to eat anymore. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to leave and rearrange the tes. " As Luo Qingyun said this, she hurried forward to take away Qiu Ye¡¯s chopsticks.


    Qiu Ye was speechless, he didn¡¯t want to let people eat their fill yet.


    This couple was more of a scam than a scam. Pity him, he was stuck in the middle and both sides were being bullied. There had never been a day like this before.


    Su Chen Hao slept all the way until around three in the afternoon.


    Although his head still hurt a little, he felt much better than before.


    After he got up, he walked to the living room and saw Qiu Zhu sitting on the sofa, reading some documents. He didn¡¯t see Luo Qingyun.


    "CEO, you¡¯re awake?" Hearing footsteps, Qiu Ye immediately looked up.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold gaze swept across the living room and asked, "What about her?"

 Chapter 352

    "She?" Qiu Ye froze for a moment and immediately understood that he was asking Luo Qingyun. He quickly said: "Butler Luo just went out, what business do you have with her? I¡¯ll call her right away. "


    "No need, give Ye Fei a call and tell her I want to change to a butler." Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone was cold as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s expression froze: "What did you say? You want to change stewards? "Why?"


    "I don¡¯t want to see that woman again, regardless of whether she¡¯s telling the truth or not." Su Chen Hao opened his mouth and said with a cold expression.


    "CEO, Qingyun, she ..." In a moment of desperation, Qiu Ye called out Luo Qingyun¡¯s name.


    But before he could finish, he saw Su Chen Hao cast a warning look at him, "From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to mention this woman in front of me!"


    "..." Qiu Ye waspletely speechless. He helplessly watched as his boss walked further and further away on the road to his death. In his heart, he silently mourned for Luo Qingyun.


    It was a tragedy to fall in love with such a man!


    "What did you say?" Chen Hao doesn¡¯t want me to be his butler? " Luo Qingyun returned from the outside and was about to enter the presidential suite when she was stopped by Qiu Ye outside the door and told her Su Chen Hao¡¯s decision.


    When he heard this news, he was stupefied.


    "Why? Just because I gave him a headache? " Luo Qingyun asked in confusion.


    "Well, I¡¯m not sure either. He just said he doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore." Qiu Ye said with a helpless look.


    "Don¡¯t want to see me? Why should he? Did you tell him that I¡¯m his wife and that I¡¯m not lying to him? " Luo Qingyun was not only unwilling but also angry.


    "He said that regardless of whether what you said to him before was true or false, he did not want to see you." Qiu Ye could only pass on Su Chen Hao¡¯s words to her and thenforted him, "Qingyun, you don¡¯t have to be too discouraged. I think it¡¯s because the CEO is a little confused right now, so he gave such an order. When he remembers it, he¡¯ll know he was wrong. "


    "When he remembers? How long would it take? He will only be here for a few days. When he returns to Y City, it will be hard for me to even see him once. " Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was filled with depression. She originally thought that after Su Chen Hao woke up, she would only hear good news. She didn¡¯t expect that right now, not only was there no good news, it was even bad news.


    If she wasn¡¯t allowed to be the housekeeper and didn¡¯t want to see him, then how was she supposed to appear in front of him?


    Qiu Ye also knew that this was not good news. Seeing Luo Qingyun¡¯s disappointed look, he felt very ufortable in his heart.


    "How about this, you contact Second Young Master and ask him if there¡¯s anything he can do to help?" At this time, Qiu Ye could only think of the existence of a dream, professional reaching out to help Su Qizhe for many years.


    In reality, Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t want to trouble Su Qizhe too much. After all, he had already helped her a lot.


    However, at this point, other than him, there was no one else to look for.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll call himter and ask him."


    "Fine, then I¡¯ll go in first. You don¡¯t need to stay here, go rest. I can see that you¡¯ve got dark circles under your eyes. You must have been too excitedst night to sleep." At this time, Qiu Ye looked at her slightly bruised lower eyelids and said.


    Hearing that, Luo Qingyun subconsciously reached out to touch her eyes, "Dark eye circles? Is it that exaggerated? "


    "Let¡¯s hurry back and rest." Qiu waved goodbye to her, then turned and walked through the door.


    Luo Qingyun looked at the tightly shut door and sighed in her heart.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Su Qize would kick her out after Su Chen¡¯sst few words after painstakingly thinking about it for half a day.


    This guy really doesn¡¯t know how to y, ah, he doesn¡¯t know how to y his cards.


    Hearing Qiu Ye¡¯s words, Luo Qingyun left the hotel and went straight back to rent a small apartment near the hotel.


    Last night, when she thought about seeing Su Chen Hao today, she was so excited that she almost didn¡¯t sleep all night.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just yesterday. Ever since she had woken up from her car ident, her day of sleep hadn¡¯t been normal.


    It was probably because he had less time to sleep and more time to wake up.


    The dark circles were naturally not formed in a day.


    After taking a hot bath, she put on her loose pajamas andy on the bed. Before she prepared to take a nap, she called Su Qizze.


    The phone rang for a long time before being picked up. Su Qizze¡¯s extremely maic voice came from inside, "Qingyun, how about it?" Is everything all right in W City? "


    "It didn¡¯t go well. I saw Chen Hao today, but there was a small problem. He refused to let me continue being his housekeeper." Luo Qingyun said in a dejected tone.


    Qiu Ye: "What happened? Tell me about it. "


    Luo Qingyun then told him what happened in the presidential suite today.


    "What should we do?" Qian Ze, Su Chen Hao said that he doesn¡¯t want to see me. I¡¯m very worried, what do you think I should do now? " After she finished speaking, Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Come downstairs." On the other end of the phone, Su Qizze threw a word to her.


    "Huh?" When Luo Qingyun heard this, she was stunned.


    "Aren¡¯t you asking me what to do? "Come downstairs." Su Qizhe said again.


    Luo Qingyun seemed to havee back to her senses and immediately said with pleasant surprise: "Qizhi, you ..." You... You didn¡¯te to W City, did you? "


    Su Qize said, "I knew that you and Qiu Ye wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so of course I came to help."


    "But why did youe to my house instead of going to the hotel?" Luo Qingyun turned on the hands-free phone and went to find a cab to change into work clothes.


    "Ye Fei told me that you went home, so I came straight to your house. Originally, I was going toe to your house to have a drink, but since you¡¯ve encountered such a serious problem, then let¡¯s save time and go straight to the hotel to drink." "Hurry up ande down. I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs." After Su Qizhe finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    After Luo Qingyun heard his words, she suddenly realized that he already knew that Su Chen Hao had chased her away.


    So he had pretended not to know, asked her what had happened, to hear herin, and then told her that he was downstairs, trying to surprise her.


    Such a meticulous and scheming man, it was a pity that she already had a part in his heart. Otherwise, she would not be able to resist such enticement.


    After all, there were very few men in this world who could appear just because a woman needed them.


    After changing his clothes, he quickly went downstairs and saw a white Ferrari parked in front of the corridor. Su Qize was dressed in a xen-colored casual suit and was leaning against the car. He wore super ck sunsses on his face, and from a distance, he looked as handsome and dazzling as a male model on the cover of a fashion magazine.


    This caused many people who passed by to cast sidelong nces at him.


    "Enlightenment ..." Luo Qingyun quickly walked in front of him and revealed a big, bright smile.


    "Savior!" Su Qizhe corrected him.


    "Yes, Savior, you are the angel sent by God to save me." Luo Qingyun hurriedly ttered him with a face full of dog legs.


    Su Qizhe nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he casually opened the door of the passenger seat and invited her in.


    He went around to the other side and got in the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Where¡¯s your luggage?" After Luo Qingyun got on the carriage, she did not find Su Qizhe¡¯s luggage. She felt that it was a bit strange.


    "Ye Fei sent someone to pick me up at the airport. I had my luggage sent to the hotel. I drove here directly from the airport." Su Qize said.

 Chapter 353

    The car drove out of the apartmentplex and headed in the direction of the hotel.


    In less than five minutes, they arrived at the hotel.


    Ye Fei had already been waiting for a long time. The doorman walked up to open the car door for her. Su Qize directly threw the key into the parking attendant¡¯s hand.


    "Second Young Master, you¡¯re here." Ye Fei took a step forward and greeted Su Qize with a smile. She then looked at Luo Qingyun who was beside him and said, "Qingyun, you¡¯vee too."


    "Is Su Chen Hao still in the hotel?" Su Qize asked.


    Ye Fei nodded, "Secretary Ding from the City Council represents the government and invites Mr. Da Su to a banquet. We wee him to our City W for investment and to set up a banquet in our restaurant on the fifth floor. Secretary Ding knew that you had alsoe, so he specifically asked me to invite you to attend as well.


    Su Qize heard and turned to look at Luo Qingyun: "How is it? Are you interested in a business dinner like this? "


    Luo Qingyun did not expect him to ask her that. She was stunned for a moment and was about to reply when she heard him say to Ye Fei, "Choose a set of clothes for her and send it to my room."


    "Yes, Second Young Master." Ye Fei agreed. Her eyes were full of curiosity as she looked at Luo Qingyun, but in the end, she withdrew her gaze.


    The facts told her that Luo Qingyun and Su Qize¡¯s rtionship was not ordinary. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t wrong when he sent her the brooch and the wharf.


    Luo Qingyun apanied Su Qizze into the hotel. They passed through the lobby and were about to take the elevator when they saw Qiu Ye walking out from the elevator.


    When the three of them saw each other, Qiu Ye immediately stepped forward, "Second Young Master, why have youe?"


    "Shouldn¡¯t I say that it was fortunate that I came?" Su Qize nced at Qiu Ye and pointed out.


    Qiu Ye immediately understood the meaning behind his words, scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "The CEO was a bit abnormal today, I didn¡¯t expect that he would drive Qingyun away."


    "He was always like this. Whatever he thought and did, he never discussed with anyone. He was always the center of attention." Su Qize snorted lightly, then asked again, "Where are you going now?"


    "Don¡¯t mention it, didn¡¯t Qingyun leave already?" He was not satisfied with the new housekeeper arranged by Boss Ye, so how could he not be satisfied with it? If he were to lose his temper in the room, I would not dare to offend him and would want to go out to hide. I had an old ssmate in W City who had been too busy on previous business trips to see me, and today he knew I wasing and asked me to have coffee and a chat at a caf¨¦ near here. " Qiu Ye exined.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then go quickly." Su Qize said.


    Qiu He nodded and then remembered something. He stopped walking and said, "That¡¯s right, Second Young Master. Secretary Ding of the municipal government and several leaders of the economic development zone will be treating you to a meal tonight. Do you know about this?"


    "I know, Ye Fei just told me." Su Qize said.


    Qiu Ye looked around and with a strange expression, he lowered his voice and said, "I heard that Secretary Ding has a daughter who will also be attending tonight."


    "Oh? The dinner this morning will turn into a blind date meeting? " Su Qizhe said with a funny expression.


    Qiu Ye lightly coughed, "That would not be so, a person like Secretary Ding would not be so obvious. "However ..."


    "But what?" Su Qizhe looked at his stammering eyes and said.


    "You know how the CEO is. I¡¯m afraid that when the timees someone will show goodwill towards him. If he¡¯s not happy, he¡¯ll directly embarrass him. When that timees, I¡¯ll need your help to block more." Qiu Ye knew that his request was inappropriate, but for the sake of his own boss, he could only be shameless.


    Sure enough, when Su Qize heard this, his first reaction was, "Why?"


    "..." Qiu Ye did not dare to offend the Buddha and could only smile in embarrassment, "Heh ..." Hehe ... I¡¯ll just say it casually. If you don¡¯t like it, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. "


    "Of course I don¡¯t want to. I didn¡¯te all the way here just to help him." Su Qize rolled his eyes at him. "Hurry up and drink your coffee."


    Qiu He looked at Luo Qingyun, who was on the side with a heavy heart, and dejectedly ran away.


    Su Qize looked at his back and cursed, "Stinking brat, he¡¯s quite loyal."


    "Qizi, you said that Chen Hao, he ..." Luo Qingyun looked at Su Qize with a worried expression. Before he could finish, Su Qize interrupted his, "I know what you want to say. Don¡¯t worry, Su Chen has a high opinion of you. Besides, this is after all a business meeting with the government. Secretary Ding is an experienced person, so he can¡¯t possibly do anything at the table. I guess it would be to let the two of them take the opportunity to meet up and leave an impression on each other. You don¡¯t have to worry. "


    Hearing his words, Luo Qingyun let out a long sigh: "You are right, I am too useless. There¡¯s still that Zheng Baozhu at home. I¡¯m not even afraid of her, and I shouldn¡¯t be afraid of thisdy that I haven¡¯t even met before, being able to move Chen Hao¡¯s heart. "


    "Believe me, no girl in this world can beat you." Su Qize said those words in a gentle voice, then raised his hand and pressed the button for the elevator.


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, so Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. However, she knew that he was trying tofort her and her mood immediately improved.


    They got into the elevator and went upstairs.


    Su Qize¡¯s room was located in the corridor opposite the presidential suite. It was an advanced business suite.


    There were a total of two suites on the twenty-eighth floor.


    The elevator was in the middle.


    To the left of the elevator was Su Chen Hao¡¯s presidential suite. It upied three fifths of the twenty-eight floors and was veryrge.


    As for the business suites, they were second only to the presidential suite¡¯s specifications. Although they were smaller in area, the interior decoration and furnishings were simr in quality to the presidential suite and were also quite luxurious.


    After getting out of the elevator, Su Qize looked around. Luo Qingyun indicated for him to go to the right, but Su Qize said, "You go to my room first, I¡¯ll go see my brother."


    Hearing this, Luo Qingyun actually wanted to go with him to see Su Chen Hao. Just now, when she was downstairs and heard Qiu Zhu say that Su Chen Hao was not satisfied with the new steward, she was a little worried for him.


    Su Qize saw through the feeling in her heart at a nce, so he said, "Don¡¯t worry, people like him will never let themselves be unhappy even if they made the whole world unhappy. "Good girl, go to your room and wait for me. Ye Fei will bring you some clothes in a while."


    "If anything happens to him, remember to call me." Luo Qingyun could not help but remind him.


    "Yes." Su Qizhe nodded and walked towards the presidential suite.


    Currently, in the presidential suite, the new housekeeper, Wei An, was standing by the door with a face full of fear, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    Su Chen Hao sat on the sofa and read a book. His expression was cold and serious, as if the entire world owed him money. The atmosphere here was extremely depressing.


    "Ding dong ding-dong ..." Su Qize pressed the doorbell.


    When Wei An heard the doorbell, he immediately raised his head and looked at Su Chen Hao first. Seeing that Su Chen did not have much of a reaction, he walked over to the door and looked at the monitor on it.


    Due to the arrival of Su Chen Hao, all the members of the upper echelons of the Hao Ting group knew about him.


    The second young master Su Qize was naturally only second to Su Chen Hao in terms of importance. Therefore, his photo, Ye Fei, had been passed it down to everyone early in the meeting, allowing everyone to receive it with care.

 Chapter 354

    When Wei An saw that the person standing outside the door was Second Young Master Su Qizhe, he immediately felt like he had found a savior. He quickly opened the door and said, "Mr. Su, you came."


    Su Qize nced at Wei An, then slightly nodded at him.


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao, who was sitting on the sofa reading, heard Su Qizze¡¯s voice. He turned his head and asked without even turning his head, "What are you doing here?"


    Su Qize walked over to the sofa and sat down on the seat opposite of him. "I heard that you¡¯re not used to the environment here and aren¡¯t in a good mood. I was worried about you, so I came over to take a look."


    "Heh ..." Su Chen Haoughed coldly. It was clear that he did not believe those words.


    At this moment, Wei An brought some water over and ced it in front of Su Qize. "Mr. Su, drink some water."


    Su Qizhe looked at the badge on his chest and asked deliberately: "Butler Wei, have you taken good care of my big brother? You didn¡¯t make him lose his temper, did you? My big brother has only just recovered from his serious injuries and can¡¯t take it anymore. You can¡¯t make him angry. "


    When Wei An heard this, his face dropped and he didn¡¯t dare look at their expressions.


    "Get down." Su Chen Hao instructed Wei An.


    When Wei An heard this, he hurriedly turned around and went to the servants¡¯ room on the side. He didn¡¯t dare to disturb them again.


    "Aiya, big brother, look at how fierce you are. No wonder Qingyun can¡¯t stand it." Su Qizhe shook his head and said.


    Hearing him mention Luo Qingyun, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. His sharp eyes fiercely looked at him: "What exactly are you guys ying? "Why did you send that woman to W City?"


    "Eh? "It seems like you really haven¡¯t thought of it at all." Hearing this, Su Qize shook his head in disappointment, "Qingyun didn¡¯t tell you either?"


    "I don¡¯t believe her." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Do you not believe me, or do you think this is too outrageous?" Su Qize saw through his heart and questioned him.


    "It¡¯s useless for you to tell me this. Let me ask you, how much do you know about my car ident?" Su Chen Hao was not in the mood to bicker with him, so he asked directly.


    "Not much, just a little more than you think." Su Qizhe said with azy tone.


    "Seems like this car ident isn¡¯t that simple after all." Su Chen Hao¡¯s face sank. It was frighteningly cold.


    "Yes, but before you recover your memories, no matter how much I tell you, you will only be more confused. You won¡¯t understand at all." So, since aunt is not here, you should hurry and recover your memories. Otherwise, when you go back to Y City, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen. " As Su Qize spoke, he stood up.


    "That woman ..." Su Chen Hao suddenly opened his mouth and looked at him.


    Su Qize saw him stop mid-sentence. A trace of a faint smile appeared on his face. "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s with me."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, his brows furrowed even tighter. He did not know why his heart felt ufortable as well.


    Don¡¯t worry?


    What did he have to worry about?


    He wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    But why? He held his breath, unable to swallow, unable to exhale. He felt extremely depressed.


    "I won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore. I heard that the dinner tonight will be very exciting. You need to be in good spirits and attend the party." Su Chen Hao threw those words at him and turned around to leave.


    After he left, Su Chen Hao immediately picked up his phone and called Qiu Ye: "Where are you right now? "I¡¯ll be right back."


    Poor Qiu Ye, who had just walked out of the hotel for a few hundred meters, was immediately summoned back before he could even enter the cafe to see his old ssmate.


    After returning to the hotel, Qiu Ye resisted the depression in his heart and walked to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side. "CEO, you called me?"


    "Let me ask you, where is that woman?" Su Chen Hao said directly.


    "Which woman?" Qiu Ye did not react for a moment. He was stunned for a moment, but then, he immediately understood which woman Su Chen Hao was referring to, so he said, "She should be with Second Young Master now. When I went downstairs, I saw her following Second Young Master upstairs."


    "This woman with an aquamarine personality!" Su Chen Hao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "..." Hearing this, Qiu Ye was speechless. He weakly opened his mouth and corrected him, "CEO, water Yang Hua doesn¡¯t seem to be used like this. She and the Second Young Master have nothing to do with each other."


    "Nothing ... Why is she with him?" Su Chen Hao was not convinced.


    "This... She would like to be with you, but you won¡¯t let her. " Qiu Ye was truly wronged for Luo Qingyun, Su Chen Hao was sometimes too unreasonable.


    "Isn¡¯t she Su Qize¡¯s wife?" Su Chen Hao said.


    "That¡¯s because you married Miss Huo previously. She had no other choice, that¡¯s why ..." Qiu Zhu sighed. He really did not know what Su Chen Hao was thinking.


    "She¡¯s a woman with an aquamarine personality!" Su Chen Hao concluded.


    Qiu Ye gave a dryugh and said, "As long as you are happy."


    Su Chen Hao: "Call her now."


    Qiu Zhu was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Su Chen Hao was getting impatient. "How would I know?"


    Qiu Ye: "You asked me to call her."


    Are you being unreasonable? Who would order someone to do something like that?


    "Do as you see fit. Ask her if she has eaten or not." At this moment, Su Chen Hao was in a state of upheaval of emotions. He himself also did not know what he wanted to do.


    "She ate it." Qiu Zheng answered for her.


    "You¡¯re not her? How do you know she ate it? " Su Chen Hao red at him and said.


    "..." Qiu Ye waspletely speechless. He took a deep breath, resisted the urge to resign, and patiently said: "I asked her at lunch whether she had lunch or not, and she told me himself that she had lunch. It¡¯s still around 4 in the afternoon, and it¡¯s not the time for dinner. Do you think she should have lunch now, or not?"


    "Why are you so long-winded when I tell you to call? Do you not want to do it? " Su Chen Hao had been exposed by Qiu Ye and asked a retarded question. He could not help but throw a tantrum.


    "Would you let me resign if I said I didn¡¯t want to?" He really didn¡¯t want to do it anymore, it was too hard to serve him.


    "You wish!" Su Chen Hao rolled his eyes at him, "In your entire life, you¡¯ve been my assistant. Even if you die, you¡¯ll still be my ghost assistant."


    "Thank you for your love." Ye Qiu felt her heart copse.


    "Then why aren¡¯t you calling me?" Su Chen Hao urged again.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll just fight!" Qiu He sighed and took out his phone to call Luo Qingyun.


    The phone rang twice before it was connected and Luo Qingyun¡¯s voice came from inside: "Hello, Qiu Ye."


    "Qingyun, what are you doing?" Qiu Ye asked.


    When he spoke, he felt Su Chen Hao¡¯s head nt towards him unconsciously, as if he wanted to hear the soundsing from within.


    The sensible Qiu Ye immediately pressed the hands-free button.


    "I¡¯m with Qizi." Luo Qingyun replied on the other side of the phone.


    When Su Chen Hao heard these words, his thin lips curled up and a disdainful look appeared on his face. He mumbled, "Enlightened ... so intimate ..."


    His voice was low, but Qiu Ye could still hear his dissatisfaction, so he said into the phone, "Qingyun, about... The president has something to say to you. "


    "Ah?" "Really?" Luo Qingyun, who was on the other side of the phone, was obviously very happy as she quickly said.


    However, Su Chen Hao¡¯s face instantly turned green. He red at Qiu Ye, indicating that he did not want to speak.

 Chapter 355

    Qiu Ye pretended not to understand, and said: "CEO, didn¡¯t you ask me to call Qingyun? If you have something to say, just say it. "


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he immediately took the phone. However, he did not say a word and just hung up.


    "CEO, why are you ..." Seeing this, Qiu Ye looked at her in confusion.


    "I have nothing to say to her." Su Chen Hao red at her with a displeased look and got up to return to his room.


    Qiu Ye watched him leave, but held back hisughter.


    On the other side of the phone, Luo Qingyun looked at the phone being hung up and felt a little strange in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t help but call back. Qiu Ye picked up the phone and heard Luo Qingyun ask, "What¡¯s wrong?" What happened? Why didn¡¯t you call me and say anything? "


    "Sigh, I think the CEO is jealous." Qiu Ye sighed.


    "Huh?" Luo Qingyun was very surprised to hear this.


    "It¡¯s just my guess. In any case, this is a good phenomenon. " Qiu Zhu said in an optimistic tone.


    "What kind of vinegar does he eat?" Luo Qingyun did not understand.


    "It¡¯s probably because he doesn¡¯t feelfortable seeing you so close to Second Young Master." Qiu Zhu answered.


    "But didn¡¯t he want to rece me?"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so contradictory."


    "Then where is he now? Is he all right? " Luo Qingyun was more concerned about Su Chen Hao¡¯s health.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I think I¡¯ll be able to kill an ox now." The new housekeeper was so scared by him that he hid in the servants¡¯ room and did not dare toe out. " Qiu Zhu said with a smile.


    "Oh, that¡¯s good. Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. " Luo Qingyun said from the other end of the phone.


    "Mm, goodbye." She put the phone in her pocket.


    On the side of the business suite, after Luo Qingyun put down her phone, Su Qize walked in from the outside and casually asked, "Whose number is it?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s Qiu Ye. He just called and said that Chen Hao wanted to talk to me, but he just hung up without saying anything. So I called back. " Luo Qingyun replied.


    "Su Chen Hao has something to say to you?" Su Qize seemed to be very interested in this.


    "But he didn¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t know what happened to him. Qiu said he was jealous, but I don¡¯t think so. He has no impression of me, so he wouldn¡¯t be jealous of me. " Luo Qingyun did not dare to believe Qiu Ye¡¯s judgement.


    "Qingyun, didn¡¯t I tell you before? Sometimes, people¡¯s memories were forgotten due to their own or external factors. But subconscious feelings, as well as long-term habits, are not so easily changed. Maybe he was jealous, not because he was truly feeling this way, but because it came from his subconscious. His habit told him that you should be standing by his side, not mine. But now that his memory and his subconscious are at odds, he should be very contradictory. " Su Qizhe analyzed.


    Luo Qingyun nodded, "Yes, Qiu Ye also said that he is very contradictory. Sigh, I don¡¯t know when he will recover his memories. I wish he¡¯d thought of me sooner. "


    "Yeah, he has to recover his memories early to have fun. Otherwise, it would be boring to always have us ying with him." Su Qize nodded.


    Luo Qingyun looked at him with a dark expression: "Do you think this is a game? I¡¯m not ying. "


    "You were yed, like him." Su Qize smiled.


    "..." Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t win against him, so she could only angrily look at him and did not refute.


    A few minutester, the doorbell rang. Ye Fei walked in with a ck dress in her arms.


    "Qingyun, I picked out the clothes for you, go to your room and see if the code fit is good." Ye Fei handed the dress to Luo Qingyun and said.


    Luo Qingyun took the dress and nced at Su Qizhe. Then, she turned around and entered the room.


    In front of the mirror, put on the dress. The size is just right.


    Although this dress was very simple and ck, the cut was extremely close to the body, wrapping her exquisite and exquisite body in a beautiful curve. The style was also very generous and appropriate. The fabric was soft and glossy, which showed that it was expensive.


    After changing into a new dress, she pushed open the door and walked in front of Su Qizhe. "What do you think?"


    Ye Fei immediately felt her eyes brighten up as she nodded and praised, "Qingyun, your figure is really great. When I bought this dress, the employee also said that the body size requirement is quite high, but I had an intuition that you would definitely be able to wear it. I didn¡¯t expect the upper part of the dress to have such a good effect. "


    "Is that really good?" Luo Qingyun lowered her head to look at the skirt she was wearing and asked with uncertainty.


    "Wait a moment." As Su Qize spoke, he stood up and went to his bedroom.


    Luo Qingyun stood at the same spot and waited nkly for two minutes. Then she saw Su Qizze walk out of the master bedroom with a beautiful brocade box in his hand.


    He walked straight in front of Luo Qingyun and put on the embroidered box.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she opened the box with suspicion. She saw a dazzling diamond ne quietly lying inside.


    It was as big as a pigeon¡¯s egg, and it emitted a bright light, almost blinding her.


    "Enlightenment, this ..." Even if Luo Qingyun thought about it with her feet, she still knew the weight and value of this diamond. No matter what, she had no reason to ept something as precious as this.


    "No need to carry the burden, I¡¯m just lending it to you to wear. After tonight, you have to return it to me." Su Qizhe said in a casual manner.


    "No ..." "No need, I¡¯m fine now, there¡¯s no need to be too gorgeous." Luo Qingyun quickly waved her hand.


    "You are attending a business dinner organized by the government as my femalepanion tonight. You represent the face of me and the Howling Firm. Of course, you have to be a bit more extravagant." Su Qize said.


    At this time, Ye Fei saw Su Qizze¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrow together and she immediately walked forward with a smile. She walked in front of Luo Qingyun, looked at the ne in the box, and sighed: "Wow, such a pretty ne, I¡¯ve only seen it from a distance at the jewelry show. Second Young Master, can I try? "


    "Whatever." Su Qizhe casually said.


    Ye Fei then reached out to take the ne out of the box. She firstpared it to her own body, then shook her head, "I¡¯m wearing a shirt, I really can¡¯t test it out."


    "Qingyun, you try." With that, he put the ne on Luo Qingyun¡¯s neck, buckled it up, and nodded with a face full of amazement: "Beautiful, truly beautiful. If this set of clothes is matched with this ne, it will definitely attract everyone¡¯s attention. "


    Luo Qingyun knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse Su Qizhe¡¯s good intentions, so she could only nod her head, "Okay then, thank you for that."


    "No need to thank me, I¡¯m not giving it to you. I¡¯m just lending it to you to wear." You¡¯d better be careful, this is a present for my future wife, don¡¯t ruin it. " Su Qizhe purposely warned her.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she covered her mouth andughed, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t break it."


    Ye Fei was very perceptive. Seeing the atmosphere between the two, she tactfully said, "Second Young Master, if there are no other orders, I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer. Call me if you need anything. "


    "Yes." Su Qizhe was very satisfied with Ye Fei¡¯s agility, and nodded towards her.


    After Ye Fei left, Luo Qingyun was about to change out of her dress, but Su Qizhe stopped her and said, "Don¡¯t change again, just wear it if it¡¯s troublesome." In any case, it¡¯s only an hour or so away from the banquet. "


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she was toozy to continue ying and decided to just put it on.

 Chapter 356

    An hour and a halfter, Ye Fei called and informed them that Secretary Ding from the Municipal Committee had arrived and asked them to go to the "De" booth in the Chinese restaurant on the fifth floor.


    Su Qize went back to his room and changed into a formal suit. His well-ironed suit made him look full of energy and vigor. He looked elegant and handsome.


    Luo Qingyun looked at Su Qizhe, who was in front of her, and was a little absent-minded.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you seen a handsome guy before? Everyone was stunned. "Let¡¯s go." Su Qize walked in front of her and teased with a smile.


    Luo Qingyun came back to her senses and revealed an embarrassed smile as she praised: "That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t seen you so handsome in a long time."


    "Unfortunately, you¡¯re already married. You won¡¯t have the chance to be with a handsome guy like me in this life." Su Qizhe followed what she said and said with a regretful expression.


    "That¡¯s right, what a pity." Luo Qingyunughed at him and also said.


    At this time, Su Qize bent his arm and looked at her. "Forget it. Seeing how pitiful you are, I¡¯ll lend you my hand and let you wipe off some oil and let you enjoy the dry addiction."


    Luo Qingyun gave him face as she reached out her hand to hold his arm, "Then, I will first thank you for being so good to me."


    The two chatted andughed happily as they walked out the door. Just as they reached the elevator, they saw the VIP elevator door open. Two people were standing there waiting for the elevator.


    Hearing theirughter, the two people turned around. Su Chen¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Luo Qingyun¡¯s hand that was holding onto Su Qizhe¡¯s arm. His gaze instantly sharpened and his expression became terrifyingly dark.


    Luo Qingyun felt his gaze and was about to release her hand, but before she could do anything, Su Qize¡¯s other hand lifted up and firmly held onto the hand holding her arm. There was a bright smile on her face as she greeted Su Chen Hao, "Brother, are youing down to eat?"


    Su Chen Hao looked at their hands that were ced together. His eyes were practically about to spew fire, but his mind kept telling him, "Don¡¯t be angry. This woman has nothing to do with you."


    Taking a deep breath, he did his best to suppress the indescribable anger in his heart. He looked at Su Qizze indifferently, and casually said, "En."


    At this time, Qiu Ye said from the side, "Qingyun, you look so beautiful in this dress."


    "Is that so?" Luo Qingyun¡¯s voice was very soft, and her heart was filled with guilt.


    "Yeah, hey, when did you buy that ne on your neck? So beautiful, just right for you. " At this moment, Qiu Ye¡¯s gaze fell on the diamond ne around Luo Qingyun¡¯s neck.


    "This... "This wasn¡¯t bought by me, it was enlightened, he ..." Luo Qingyun felt somewhat embarrassed and wanted to exin, but before she could finish, she heard Su Chen Hao sneer, "Hmph ..."


    It just so happened that the elevator arrived at this moment. He was the first one to lift his foot and walk straight into the elevator.


    No matter how slow Luo Qingyun was, she could feel the disdain and coldnessing from Su Chen Hao. Originally, she felt a little guilt towards him. After all, she was his woman. But now, she was standing by Su Qize¡¯s side.


    However, at this moment, she was slightly angry in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why he kept on looking down on her.


    Even if you can¡¯t remember, don¡¯t be hostile to her.


    The four of them went into the elevator and Qiu Ye continued chatting with Luo Qingyun as if nothing had happened. "Qingyun, the Second Young Master is really nice to you. He already started with such an expensive gift, I¡¯m so envious of you."


    "Envying her? Then go and transform before you undergo the stic surgery. I promise to give you one as well." Su Chen Hao could no longer hold it in and said coldly to Qiu Ye.


    "..." Qiu Ye was actually trying to provoke Su Chen Hao to say something like that, but he was suddenly engulfed by Su Chen Hao. He casually said: "Really? Will you marry me? "


    "Are you looking to die?" Su Chen Hao felt extremely disgusted and red at Qiu Ye.


    Qiu Ye puffed out his cheeks and silently cursed, "You said that you wanted me to go through sex change and stic surgery ..."


    At this time, Su Qize raised his hand, patted Qiu Ye¡¯s shoulder andforted his, "Qiu Ye, it¡¯s alright. With the quality of you, I think even if you don¡¯t do any surgery, there should still be many men who like you. How about I introduce a few to you tomorrow? "


    Qiu Ye did not expect Su Qize to take the opportunity to scam his at such a crucial moment. He looked like he was about to cry, "Second Young Master, this isn¡¯t right."


    "Why isn¡¯t it right? Isn¡¯t that just enough to satisfy your needs? " It was rare for Su Chen Hao to unite with Su Qizhe on the front line. Together, they pushed down Qiu Ye.


    Seeing that he had be the target of public criticism, Qiu Zhu felt wronged, "Okay, you are the boss, whatever you say is right. I will shut up, and I won¡¯t say anything else, right?"


    Luo Qingyun looked at them bickering. Although she sympathized with Qiu Ye, she still gave an unkind smile.


    The two great buddhas could not be offended, but when Luo Qingyun teased him, he could not tolerate it any longer: "Qingyun, what are youughing at? Do you bully me, the proletariat, like these capitalists? We bothe from a bitter background, it¡¯s not easy for us. "


    Luo Qingyun opened her mouth and was about to exin that she didn¡¯t mean it, but Su Qize refuted for her, "Qiu Ye, you are wrong. Qingyun is mine now, but she¡¯s different from you. Don¡¯t put her in your camp."


    Just as he finished speaking, Su Chen Hao let out a cold snort, "Heh, since when did she be your person?"


    "What is it? Brother, do you have any objections to my words? " At this time, Su Qize raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Chen Hao.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Qiu Ye decided not to fight in the elevator. Just then, the elevator arrived at the fifth floor. He quickly interrupted, "Two bosses, we have reached the fifth floor. Let¡¯s go out."


    Su Chen Hao looked at him and walked out.


    Su Qize followed behind him. When he passed by Qiu Ye, he shot a nce at her, indicating that he should not interrupt at a crucial moment.


    Qiu Ye felt bitter inside, it was too difficult to be a person stuck in the middle. He only lowered his head and pretended not to see Su Qizze¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    Luo Qingyun followed behind Su Qize and came out. She reached out to gently pat Qiu Ye¡¯s arm tofort her.


    Qiu nodded at her, indicating that it was all right.


    The four of them got off the elevator. Ye Fei was already waiting outside. After greeting them, she enthusiastically led them to the "De" box.


    When they entered, they saw that there were already four or five people at the table.


    When the crowd saw them appear, they all stood up, "Good morning, Chief Su."


    At this time, Qiu Ye stood beside Su Chen Hao without leaving a trace and whispered into his ear, "The person sitting at the head seat is Secretary Ding."


    Su Chen Hao had actually already noticed it long ago. He nodded at Secretary Ding and said, "Secretary Ding, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Director Su is being too courteous. Come,e. Please take your seat." Secretary Ding beckoned them to take their seats as he spoke.


    Everyone sat down ording to their status. Luo Qingyun sat beside Su Qize, but her mind was not on the meal. As a result, she did not listen to them talk about official matters, and all of her attention was focused on the young girl sitting across from her.


    The girl looked very quiet. She had a delicate and pretty appearance and an elegant demeanor. On her fair face, a pair of innocent big eyes flickered, making her look very adorable.


    She did not say a word throughout the whole process, but only focused on eating slowly. asionally, everyone would raise their sses together, and she would then slowly pick up the drink in front of her and signal for it toe.


    Her identity was the only one on the scene that had not been introduced, so Luo Qingyun could guess that this quiet girl was Secretary Ding¡¯s daughter.

 Chapter 357

    After guessing the other person¡¯s identity, Luo Qingyun should¡¯ve been hostile towards him. But it was strange, she just couldn¡¯t hate this woman who could be her rival in love.


    She looked so refined, and her small, in, white face was painted with no harm.


    A pair of dark eyes, big and full of spirit energy.


    Compared to the aggressive temperament that Zheng Baozhu gave him, she looked just like an inexperienced little girl.


    He was immersed in his own world, never raising his head to look anyone in the eye.


    Secretary Ding, on the other hand, had been staring at her several times from her left. He seemed to want to remind her of something, but shepletely ignored him.


    Luo Qingyun was somewhat puzzled as she observed her. Suddenly, she felt her gaze and suddenly raised her head.


    Their gazes met, and Luo Qingyun instantly felt as if she was caught in her gaze. Her expression became somewhat awkward.


    However, the girl only nced at her once before the corner of her mouth lifted slightly. She gave her a somewhat unnatural and even somewhat stiff smile, but it was not a smile filled with hostility.


    Luo Qingyun returned the smile with a greeting and quickly retracted her gaze as she stared at the food on her te.


    "Qingyun, apany me to toast Secretary Ding." At this time, Su Qizhe¡¯s voice rang in her ears.


    Luo Qingyun turned around and nced at him. Then, she nodded her head. The two of them raised their cups and toasted Secretary Ding.


    Secretary Ding happily clinked cups with them and finished the wine in the cup. Then, he looked at Su Qizhe and asked, "Second Young Master Su, how should I address this youngdy beside you?"


    "Secretary Ding, my name is Luo, Luo Qingyun." Luo Qingyun hurriedly introduced herself at this moment.


    "So it¡¯s Miss Luo. Miss Luo is also an executive of the Hautet Corporation?" Secretary Ding asked with a smile on his face.


    Luo Qingyun was about to open her mouth and say no, but she didn¡¯t expect Su Chen to directly say before she could say anything: "No, she¡¯s one of the employees of the Housekeeper Department of our Hao Ting Hotel. I¡¯m here, she¡¯s in charge of taking care of me."


    "So she is Mr. Su¡¯s housekeeper. Miss Luo looks young, so she must be very responsible for her work. That¡¯s why she can hold such an important position." Secretary Ding looked at Luo Qingyun without any prejudice.


    As for Luo Qingyun, she felt a burning sensation on her face.


    In truth, if Su Chen Hao had just introduced her as his personal butler, it would have been better.


    But before that, there was an additional person. She was a member of the Housekeeper Department. This meant that she was only a temporary housekeeper.


    Even Ye Fei, the general manager of the hotel, didn¡¯t have the right to sit at this table to apany her. Even Ye Fei, the general manager of the hotel, didn¡¯t have the right to sit at this table to apany him.


    It was unknown if Su Qize saw the distress in Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart, but at this moment, he spoke up, "Big Brother, you forgot to tell Secretary Ding that Miss Luo is still mine ..."


    As he spoke up to here, he purposefully paused for a moment before looking at Su Chen Hao. Su Chen Hao saw that Su Ming¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at him menacingly.


    "Where¡¯s my good friend?" At this moment, Su Qizhe spat out the second part of the sentence with a smile.


    Hearing the words "good friend", Qiu Ye was finally relieved.


    He was really afraid that Su Qize would say that Luo Qingyun was his wife, and things would beplicated.


    After all, Luo Qingyun¡¯s rtionship with Su Qize had never been officially announced to the public.


    The fact that Luo Qingyun was the second young mistress of the Su n was something only a few people knew. As long as everyone did not divulge this news, the outside world would not know about it.


    "So she¡¯s a friend of the second young master. It looks like Miss Luo is indeed a capable person. To be able to be Mr Su¡¯s housekeeper, and also be a friend of the second young master." Secretary Ding said with a smile.


    "Secretary Ding, you¡¯re too kind." Luo Qingyun said humbly.


    Secretary Ding then said, "Mr. Su is new in W City and probably doesn¡¯t know much about this ce. Tomorrow, I will arrange someone to take you around and let you know more about W City."


    "There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I know you¡¯re busy with your work and have a lot of things to do, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me." Su Chen Hao opened his mouth and refused.


    Secretary Ding waved his hand. "It¡¯s no trouble at all. No trouble at all. "To be honest, it could also be considered as me taking private matters into my own hands."


    After saying that, he looked towards the girl who was eating something in silence with her head lowered, "This is my daughter. She is in her fourth year and will graduate in the second half of this year. Since she was young, it¡¯s rare for her to have such a good opportunity. I want her to study together with an outstanding person like you, Mr. Su, so please give her a chance and let her be your tour guide for two days. However, if Mr. Su feels troubled, then just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask. "


    "Secretary Ding, you think too highly of me. I¡¯m afraid ..." Su Chen Hao nced at the girl and was about to refuse, but Su Qize spoke up at this moment, "Secretary Ding, please don¡¯t let this beautiful daughter of yours be my guide for my big brother. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, my big brother¡¯s temper might not be able to teach Miss Ding anything, but it will scare her instead."


    "This ..." Secretary Ding only thought that Su Qize was rejecting his suggestion on Su Chen Hao¡¯s behalf. Although he felt a little disappointed in his heart, he didn¡¯t show it. He only felt some regret.


    Su Qize spoke up again, "Secretary Ding, you should also know that the main purpose of my brother¡¯s visit to W City was to make a field trip to see the movie and television project as well as the surrounding environment and so on. I don¡¯t think he had much time to y around in the city. Since you want to train your daughter, why not let her be my guide? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m boasting, I¡¯m definitely more talkative than my big brother. "


    Secretary Ding didn¡¯t expect Su Qize to take the initiative to step forward and ask his daughter to be his guide. While he was puzzled, he was also somewhat happy inside.


    "Then I¡¯ll be troubling Second Young Master. If my daughter has ces that she can¡¯t handle, please take care of it, Second Young Master." Secretary Ding immediately said.


    "There¡¯s no need for Secretary Ding to be so polite. If the one in trouble is me, then I will have to trouble Miss Ding to take care of me." At this moment, Su Qize turned his gaze towards Miss Ding who was diagonally facing him.


    He saw that the girl was looking at him with her bright and clear eyes, revealing a puzzled expression.


    After the meal, Secretary Ding talked about everything from business to private. In the end, he received an important phone call. He had to settle some official matters, so he ended the dinner.


    Su Chen Hao walked at the front and Luo Qingyun followed behind him as they walked out of the restaurant.


    Just as the two of them were chatting softly, a clear voice suddenly came from behind: "Mr. Su, please wait."


    Su Qize heard this and subconsciously turned around. He saw Ding Ran standing behind him with a red face and a pair of beautiful big eyes looking at him innocently.


    "Miss Ding, what do you need me for?" Su Qize asked.


    Ding Ran nodded.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun said: "Qize, I¡¯ll go up first."


    Su Qize nodded and then turned to look at Ding Ran. "What is it? Say it. "


    Ding Ran looked around and found that there were quite a few people around. He said, "Let¡¯s find a ce where there aren¡¯t many people."


    "A ce without many people?" Su Qize¡¯s face suddenly revealed an evil smile. "Then, why don¡¯t you go to my room?"


    Hearing this, Ding Ran nodded, "Sure."

 Chapter 358

    Su Qize didn¡¯t expect her to agree directly. It must be known that a woman going to a hotel room with a man they met for the first time was a very dangerous thing.


    But obviously, Ding Ran did not realize this point. She only said: "Where is your room? Please lead the way. "


    "Cough, cough ..." This was the first time Su Qize encountered such a straightforward woman, and he was still a bit ufortable. He cleared his throat, then said, "Miss Ding, what do you want to say? Let¡¯s talk here. My room, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient."


    Hearing that, Ding Ran lowered his head and thought for a while, and then said, "Okay. I wanted to tell you two things. Firstly, my father wanted me to be your guide, but in reality, he wanted me to try to get along with you. Second, my father¡¯s original target was Mr. Su, but now it¡¯s you. "


    "So that¡¯s what you wanted to say. I got it." Although he didn¡¯t expect that she would directly tell him what her father thought, Su Qize still revealed an expression of indifference.


    However, in his heart, he was a little curious about this little girl.


    Why was she telling herself this?


    "Do you mind?" In my father¡¯s eyes, you are now only the second choice. " Ding Ran looked at him with a weird look on his face.


    "Why should I mind?" Su Qizhe looked at her in amusement.


    Hearing that, Ding Ran seemed to have thought of something. She said with a rxed expression, "I understand. Nothing will happen between us, so you just treat it as a mission. It looks like we are thinking the same thing. "That¡¯s a lot easier to do."


    "What else do you want?" Seeing her relieved face, Su Qize felt even more that this girl was inexplicably cute.


    She didn¡¯t seem to like her father¡¯s arrangement.


    "What time do we meet tomorrow?" Ding Ran tilted his head and asked.


    "Whatever." As Su Qize spoke, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her. "This is my business card. When you arrive at the hotel tomorrow, give me a call."


    "Alright, I will try my best to exin it to you." Ding Ran seriously kept his business card, bid farewell to him, then turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    On the other side, Luo Qingyun left Su Qize and went to the elevator alone. Su Chen and Qiu Ye were waiting for the elevator.


    Seeing her, Qiu Ye immediately greeted her: "Qingyun, why are you alone? Where¡¯s Second Young Master? Didn¡¯t he just stay with you? "


    "Miss Ding had something to talk to him about and stopped him." Luo Qingyun replied.


    "So it¡¯s like that." Qiu Zhu said, rolling his eyes, then suddenly bent over and held his stomach, "Aiya, why do I suddenly feel a bit of pain in my stomach, could it be that I ate too much tonight, making my stomach upset? "No, I have to go to the bathroom first."


    As he spoke, he turned around and ran in the direction of the washroom without waiting for Su Chen Hao and Luo Qingyun to respond.


    Of course Luo Qingyun knew that Qiu Zhu was just pretending. He only wanted to create a chance for himself and Su Chen Hao to be alone. However, under such circumstances, she didn¡¯t know what to say to Su Chen Hao.


    With a "ding-dong" sound, the elevator door opened.


    Su Chen Hao walked straight in. Luo Qingyun was still in a daze when she heard Su Chen Hao¡¯s soft voice from the front: "Are you going up?"


    Okay, it was rare for him to send an invitation, so Luo Qingyun naturally would not reject it. She quickly nodded and said, "Go." Then she quickly stepped into the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, Luo Qingyun stood outside and stretched out her hand, preparing to press on the floor.


    Both of their fingers pressed towards the 28th floor, but identally touched, and a warm feeling spread out from their fingertips, colliding with each other. Luo Qingyun only felt as if electricity was flowing through her entire body, and Su Su Mai¡¯s pain made her feel as if she had returned to the first time they were together. The ambiguous period where they did not know each other, but at the same time, they were extremely attractive to each other.


    In fact, the most wonderful moment of a rtionship was when they had just started liking each other, but they hadn¡¯t revealed it yet. They had revealed it, relying solely on their respective attractions to get close to each other during that ambiguous period.


    After Luo Qingyun and Su Chen Hao experienced the fusion of their emotions, everything seemed to have returned to its original point.


    As Su Chen who had lost his memories, the moment he touched her, he felt a wave of emotions surge through his heart. He originally thought that he would reject contact with her, but the truth was that he was wrong.


    The moment his fingers touched her fingertips, he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Somehow, he actually wanted to get closer to her, as if her body had some sort of magic that had always been attracting him.


    It¡¯s amazing.


    If he knew that she might have something to do with him, he did not want to face her, or even to be suspicious of her entire character. But now, the feeling that came from his body disrupted all of his rational analysis.


    The feeling this woman gave him was so intense that he couldn¡¯t control his head from thinking about her.


    This was definitely not a good sign.


    He quickly took back his hand and regained hisposure. He said in a cold tone, "It seems that I have underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at ying Zhe Zhe."


    When Luo Qingyun heard his nonsense, her expression froze. She looked at him in confusion and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. Luo Qingyun, you are still too young to try and y two-timing in front of me." As Su Chen said that, he took a step forward and forced her against the wall. He extended his hand and ced it on the side of her head, then said word by word, "I won¡¯t let you continue bringing disaster upon yourself."


    "..." Luo Qingyun was speechless. How did it be her disaster to Su Qize?


    Wasn¡¯t this guy thinking a bit too weirdly?


    However, by being able to say that, it proved that he really minded her being so close to Su Qize.


    Perhaps Qiu Zhao was right, this guy was just jealous. It was just that he was stubborn and didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    In order to verify this point, she deliberately took a step forward and closed the distance between them. She reached out her hand and wrapped it around his neck, softly saying, "I want to harm you, but aren¡¯t you giving me the chance? "There¡¯s no other way. I can only go and bring disaster upon myself."


    Su Chen Hao did not expect her to make such a bold move against him. He was slightly angered and wanted to push her away, but his body did not listen to him and could not move. He even enjoyed being close to her.


    This damned woman, had she drugged him?


    Why was his mind and bodypletely out of his control?


    Luo Qingyun originally thought that Su Chen Hao would push her away at the first possible moment, but she did not expect him to do so.


    Surprised, her face broke into an evil smile as she tiptoed. Using the strength of the arm around his neck, she stuck her head into his face, pursed her lips, and kissed him lightly on the cheek.


    The moment her burning lips fell on his face, Su Chen could only feel his heart clench. The primal impulse in his eyes was roaring.


    This feeling was too familiar, but he couldn¡¯t think of any details. He could only rely on his body to feel it.


    "Are you looking to die?" His reason was finally found when he was on the verge of being defeated. His gaze was extremely cold as he looked at the little girl in front of him who had a face full of sess, and his hand grabbed onto her neck.

 Chapter 359

    Luo Qingyun was shocked by his sudden change in expression. She felt that she had touched a tiger¡¯s butt. She had indeed lost her mind and had forgotten how terrifying Su Chen Hao was after losing his memories.


    "I¡¯m not looking to die. I just want to retrieve your memories." Although his hand didn¡¯t use much strength to pinch her neck, her little face still turned red, not from the pinching, but from fear.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold eyes were fixed on her red face. He only let go after a long while. At that moment, the elevator door opened and they arrived at the 28th floor.


    "Don¡¯t think that just because something happened between us, I will endure it forever. If you dare to do this again, I guarantee that you will regret it!" He threw down the warning and started walking out of the elevator.


    Luo Qingyun watched as he left and gasped for breath.


    Su Qize went upstairs and returned to his room. Seeing Luo Qingyun sitting on the sofa in a daze, he walked to her side and handed her a bottle of water. "What happened? What are you daydreaming for? "


    Luo Qingyun took the water and felt thirsty. She twisted the bottle cap and drank half a bottle of water in one go. Then, she put the bottle down and wiped her mouth as she said, "I made Chen Hao angry today."


    "Oh? "When?" Hearing this, Su Qize became interested and hurriedly asked.


    "Just now, in the elevator." Luo Qingyun answered.


    "How?" Su Qizhe asked again.


    Luo Qingyun did not dare to tell him directly that she had forcefully kissed Su Chen Hao. She could only say with a strange expression: "Anyway, I¡¯ve offended him."


    "So are you worried now?" Su Qize said.


    Luo Qingyun nodded: "I¡¯m afraid that he will dislike me more and more, what should I do? "Enlightened, just in case he ..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t." Without waiting for her to finish, Su Qizhe directly interrupted her.


    "Why? "How do you know he won¡¯t? You didn¡¯t see the look he gave me back then." When Luo Qingyun thought of his ice-cold, strange eyes, she felt fear.


    Fortunately, he was familiar with him and had a very deep rtionship with him. If they had just met, they would probably be scared to the point that they wouldn¡¯t dare to face him anymore.


    "I¡¯m a man. Of course I know men." Su Qize only smiled mysteriously andforted her, "Alright, stop worrying so much. Go to your room to take a bath and change out of your clothes. It seems to me that you don¡¯t feelfortable wearing them."


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun realized that she was still wearing his ne. She hurriedly stood up and took it off and handed it to him, "This is for you."


    Su Qize nced at her, but didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out to take the ne back.


    Luo Qingyun went to the second bedroom and took a bath.


    At this time, Su Qize walked in front of the wine shelf, opened a bottle of whisky from the cab, poured it into a wine cup and drank alone.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door from outside.


    "Who is it?" he asked, getting up.


    At this moment, Qiu Ye¡¯s face appeared on the ess control system, and he raised his hand to greet him.


    Su Qize walked to the door and opened it. "Why are you here?"


    Second Young Master, where¡¯s Qingyun? I have good news for her. " Qiu Ye said with a happy smile on her face.


    "Taking a bath? What¡¯s the good news?" Su Qize asked casually.


    Qiu Zhu said with a smile, "Just now, the CEO called me and told me to go back to the presidential suite and let Qingyun be the housekeeper."


    "Oh." Su Qize¡¯s reaction was very cold.


    Seeing this, Qiu Ye felt strange. He thought he didn¡¯t make it clear, so he said, "The CEO has changed his mind and agreed to continue being his housekeeper. This way, the two of them will have more time to get along."


    "You think this is good news?" Su Qize looked up and asked in azy voice.


    Qiu Ye did not expect him to ask such a question, and his expression froze for a moment, "Isn¡¯t it? Qingyun, she ... "


    "Go and tell Su Chen Hao that Qingyun is now my housekeeper, I don¡¯t agree to change her." Su Qizhe interrupted him.


    "I agree, I agree." At this moment, Luo Qingyun, who had just finished her shower, changed into her previous clothes and walked out of the room saying,


    Qiu Ye saw Luo Qingyun and immediately revealed a smile, "Qingyun, I knew you would agree."


    "Agreed on what? If I say no, I say no. " Su Qize stood up at this moment and insisted with an expression on his face.


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t know what was going on with him. She was just about to ask him why she didn¡¯t agree. It was rare that Su Chen Hao wasn¡¯t angry at her and was willing to give her a chance to go to his side.


    "Luo Qingyun, is that all you have? "If you are called out, then you will be waved away?" Su Qizhe looked at Luo Qingyun in annoyance and reprimanded her.


    "Ugh ..." Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Was this the time to talk about backbone?


    "Second Young Master, do you have any other ns?" Qiu Ye¡¯s reaction was fast. He immediately thought of Su Qizze¡¯s intention and asked.


    Su Qize rolled his eyes for a moment, then slowly said, "Qingyun, let me ask you, will you choose between Su Chen Hao recovering his memories, Su Chen Hao chasing you, and Su Qizhen falling in love with you again?"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Qingyun did not quite understand.


    Qiu Ye immediately understood and quickly exined, "Aiya, Second Young Master means that if you agree to continue being the housekeeper for the CEO, then you will get along with her for a long time and the CEO will probably recover her memories soon. But if you don¡¯t agree, Second Young Master will probably have a way to make the CEO fall in love with you again, and then court you, letting you experience the feeling of first falling in love with the CEO once again. Second Young Master, am I right? "


    Su Qize nodded in satisfaction. "More or less."


    After Luo Qingyun heard Qiu Ye¡¯s exnation, her brain sunk into deep thought.


    If she could recover Su Chen¡¯s memories quickly, she would be willing to do so.


    But if it was like what Su Qize said, then Su Chen would fall in love with her again. Then, she would be able to enjoy the feeling of being pursued by him and make up for her previous regret. This temptation was truly great.


    Seeing Luo Qingyun¡¯s hesitant look, Su Qize turned to Qiu Zhu and said, "Go back and tell Su Chen Hao that Qingyun does not want to be his housekeeper anymore."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye immediately nodded his head. He did not mind the hustle and bustle, but was looking forward to seeing his boss go crazy for love¡¯s sake.


    "Wait a moment ..." Luo Qingyun felt that doing this was a bit risky. What if Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t fall in love with her again?


    "Go." Su Qize waved at Qiu Ye.


    Qiu Ye turned around and left.


    Luo Qingyun looked at Su Qizhe, "Qizhe, is this really good? "I¡¯m a bit worried ..."


    "What are you worried about? Do you think that if you let him pursue you again, he will not remember the past? Don¡¯t worry, when he should remember, he will naturally remember everything. It is precisely when he doesn¡¯t remember anything that we must properly punish him. " Su Qize crossed his legs with a carefree expression.


    Luo Qingyun heard his words and felt that they made sense. Thinking about how Su Chen Hao treated her in the elevator, she gritted her teeth in anger.


    This guy was truly despicable!


    In the presidential suite, Su Chen Hao heard Qiu Ye¡¯s reply to Su Qize and his face instantly turned green. "Did he really say that? He said he didn¡¯t agree? "


    "Yes, CEO." Qiu Ye lowered his head and pretended to be regretful as he said in a sad voice.

 Chapter 360

    "What about that stupid woman? What did she say? " Su Chen Hao asked again.


    Compared to Su Qize¡¯s attitude, he was more concerned about Luo Qingyun¡¯s reaction.


    "Qingyun also said she didn¡¯t agree." Qiu Ye replied.


    "What?" She actually dares to reject me? " This was too surprising to Su Chen Hao. He could understand why Su Qize would want to stand up against him, but why would she refuse Luo Qingyun?


    One had to know that what she had disyed before was a desire to be by his side.


    This woman¡¯s mind was truly strange. Why did she change it so quickly?


    "CEO, tell me, is Qingyun angry?" After all, you just casually said a few words and chased her out of the presidential suite. Qiu Ye analyzed.


    "Call her now and ask her toe over." Su Chen Hao ordered.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye immediately picked up his phone and called Luo Qingyun.


    "Hey, Qingyun, is this how it is? Are you free right now?" Director Su wants you toe to the presidential suite. " Qiu Ye said into the phone.


    "Even if you don¡¯t have time, you still have toe." Su Chen Hao added.


    "Director Su said that if you¡¯re busy with other things, you should leave it for now ande over here." Qiu Ye followed.


    No one knew what he said, but Qiu Ye said, "What? You won¡¯te? Even if Director Su wants to, you still won¡¯te? You¡¯re ... Qingyun, listen to me. Director Su has something important to discuss with you ... Ah? You want Su Yong to talk to the Second Young Master in his room? "I¡¯m afraid ..."


    As Qiu Ye was talking about the phone, Su Chen Hao reached out for his phone and ordered, "Stupid woman, if you don¡¯te and try, I guarantee that you will regret it."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Qiu Zhu looked at his fuming face with ck lines all over his face.


    "CEO, you can¡¯t threaten a woman." He reminded her weakly.


    "Why not?" Su Chen Hao red at him impatiently.


    "Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy." Ye Qiu knew that she had no way to convince him, so she could only sit on the sofa with him and quietly wait for Luo Qingyun¡¯s arrival.


    However, even after ten minutes had passed, there was no response from the doorbell at all.


    Twenty minutes passed, but still no one came to ring the doorbell.


    After half an hour, Su Chen Hao could no longer sit still.


    Was his threat useless?


    He looked up at Qiu Ye and saw that he was ying with his cellphone, so he ordered him, "Go out and take a look. See if she¡¯s here."


    "CEO, there¡¯s no need. She definitely rang the doorbell when she came." Qiu Zhu said with a smile.


    "What if she¡¯s afraid to ring the bell?" Su Chen Hao found an excuse for Luo Qingyun.


    "..." Qiu Zhu was speechless. What was he afraid of? You clearly didn¡¯te, okay?


    However, he had no choice but to do as the boss said. He got up and went to the entrance. He opened the door to the living room and looked outside. There was not a single person in the long corridor.


    He turned around and shook his head at Su Chen Hao: "Chief Su, there¡¯s no one here at all."


    Su Chen Hao was about to explode with anger. This was the first time he had lost the ability to speak.


    This stupid woman, who gave her the guts?


    "Call Ye Fei now." After thinking for half a second, he ordered again.


    So Qiu Ye went back to the sofa, picked up his cell phone and dialed Ye Fei¡¯s number.


    After receiving the notification, he handed the phone to Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao took the phone and immediately spoke into it, "It¡¯s me, Su Chen Hao."


    "Hello, Director Su. Do you have any instructions?" Ye Fei asked respectfully.


    "Bring Luo Qingyun to my room." Su Chen Hao instructed.


    "Sure, please wait a moment." Ye Fei agreed and hung up.


    At this moment, Qiu Ye gave Su Chen Hao a thumbs up, "CEO, you¡¯re smart enough to find Qingyun¡¯s direct leader."


    Su Chen Hao rolled his eyes at him and did not say anything. He sat on the sofa and waited for Luo Qingyun with a cold expression.


    About ten minutester, the doorbell rang.


    When Su Chen Hao heard the doorbell, his expression immediately changed. Qiu Ye even jumped up from the sofa excitedly and shouted, "He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here! He¡¯s finally here!"


    He walked to the door and opened it. He saw Ye Fei and Luo Qingyun standing at the door.


    "You¡¯re here, pleasee in. The CEO has been waiting for you for a while." She beckoned them through the door and invited them to the sofa.


    Ye Fei walked in front and stood in front of Su Chen Hao. She greeted him, "Director Su, hello. I brought Qingyun here for you. What can I do for you?"


    "I don¡¯t have any orders. The butler you exchanged for me is too terrible, I want to exchange it back." Su Chen Hao said to Ye Fei impatiently.


    "Ah?" "Wei An has made our hotel¡¯s best steward, and he also graduated from the British Housekeeper College. Can he not satisfy you?" Ye Fei¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. In her heart, Wei An was able to deal with customers that were difficult to deal with, but why was it that this Mr. Su was so hard to serve?


    "If I say he can¡¯t do it, then he can¡¯t. Hurry up and change it for me." Su Chen Hao did not want to argue with her here. He just wanted to settle this matter quickly.


    "But weren¡¯t you dissatisfied with Housekeeper Luo before? How about I change it to another one for you? " Ye Fei was also afraid that if Luo Qingyun continued to serve her inappropriately, she would be in big trouble.


    "No need." At this moment, Su Chen Hao looked at Luo Qingyun, who was standing to the side in a daze, "Although she is stillcking, I will still make do with it. I am toozy to switch between them."


    When Luo Qingyun heard his words "I¡¯ll make do with it", she immediately felt displeased in her heart.


    He went over to him and said, "Since you are just barely able to use it, Wei An is actually more professional than me. You might as well use him. I already have another job, do you think so?"


    "What did you say?" Are you rejecting me? " Su Chen Hao did not expect that Luo Qingyun would dare to reject him in front of him.


    Where did she get the guts?


    "Mr. Su, you¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m not refusing you. I really do have other work to do. If I return to be your butler, then I won¡¯t be able to exin to the other customers." Luo Qingyun said with a troubled expression.


    "Other guests?" Wasn¡¯t that Su Qizhe? You don¡¯t have to worry about him, I will take care of it. " Su Chen Hao had made up his mind to make her stay.


    Ye Fei was actually the most troubled person here, standing between the two brothers. If Su Qizze didn¡¯t me her, then it would be fine. But if she did, then it would probably cause her quite a bit of trouble.


    Of the two great buddhas, she was the one who couldn¡¯t afford it the most. What should she do now?


    Qiu Ye saw the troubled look on Ye Fei¡¯s face, so he stood up and said to her, "Boss Ye, can I trouble you to exin it to Second Young Master. Just say that Boss Su is not feeling well and hopes that Miss Luo can take care of her, please don¡¯t mind her."


    With the words of Qiu Ye, Ye Fei¡¯s heart was finally able to hold back.


    She knew that Qiu Ye was using Su Chen Hao as an excuse. Even if Su Qize had to me him, she could only me Su Chen Hao for taking everything from her and not Ye Fei.


    "Okay, I will inform the second young master. "Then, CEO Su, Assistant Qiu, I won¡¯t disturb you two any longer. I¡¯ll take my leave first." Ye Fei then told Luo Qingyun to take good care of them and left the presidential suite.

 Chapter 361

    "What do you have to say now?" After Ye Fei left, Su Chen Haozily raised his head and looked at Luo Qingyun, who was standing at the side.


    Right now, she was like meat on his chopping block. How could she not be obedient?


    "Since Mr. Su thinks highly of me, then I will naturally serve you well." Luo Qingyun spoke with a formal tone and an expressionless face.


    Su Chen Hao was not satisfied with her answer. More importantly, she did not have this kind of attitude before. She clearly looked like she wanted to be by his side.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the time to analyze her thoughts right now.


    In order to punish her for rejecting his orders one after another, Su Chen Hao decided to fix her up.


    "Can you cook?" Opening his mouth, he asked.


    Luo Qingyun did not know why he would ask this question, but she still nodded, "Yes."


    "Very good, now cook for me and cook a few W City specialties for me." He thought for a moment, then added, "That seafood feast must be prepared."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, her face was full of question marks: "Do you want to eat it now?"


    If she remembered correctly, hadn¡¯t they juste upstairs after lunch in the restaurant downstairs?


    The food was still in his stomach,pletely undigested.


    Furthermore, such a big dish like the seafood feast would take a long time just to prepare the ingredients, not to mention theplicated method of handling it.


    He had to fry, fry, stew, and finally turn into a hot pot ...


    She wasn¡¯t good at making W city specialties, so she estimated that by the time she was done, it would be thetter half of the night.


    "Yes, I want to eat now, hurry up and prepare." Su Chen Hao nodded.


    "But didn¡¯t you just finish your meal? It¡¯s not good for your health to eat too much tonight. As your personal butler, I have an obligation to remind you of this. " But in reality, it was because of him that she dared to say such words. If it was any other ordinary guest, she, as a housekeeper, would naturally take it upon herself to satisfy all the needs of the guest.


    "I¡¯m not full for dinner." Su Chen Hao looked at her and spoke without thinking.


    "The seafood feast is rather time-consuming. If you haven¡¯t eaten your fill, how about I make you some delicious dishes so that you can eat them tonight without burdening your stomach?" Luo Qingyun replied.


    Su Chen Hao was a little displeased. "It¡¯s alright if you take the time. Butler Luo, go. "


    Luo Qingyun had no choice but to turn around and go downstairs to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients.


    After she left, Qiu Ye looked at Su Chen Hao with a strange expression: "CEO, are you still able to eat?"


    Why didn¡¯t he remember that his boss¡¯ appetite was so good?


    "Who said that if I let her cook, she has to eat by herself?" Su Chen Hao let out a coldugh and got up to go to his room. "I¡¯m going to rest first. Watch over her. She has to do it herself. Do you understand?"


    "Oh." Qiu Zhu was speechless. He still wanted to find some time tonight to see that old ssmate of his who hadn¡¯t even been able to see the higher-ups.


    20 minutester, Luo Qingyun came upstairs with a bunch of ingredients.


    A waiter from the kitchen came up with a cart in his hands. It was filled with fresh seafood and vegetables, as well as some special seasonings.


    "Qingyun, you went to get the New Year¡¯s food, right? Why are there so many dishes?" Seeing Luo Qingyun¡¯s worried expression, Qiu Ye could not help butugh.


    "Stop being sarcastic, hurry up ande over to help. Otherwise, we can only eat breakfast tomorrow." Luo Qingyun said to him with a depressed face.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye immediately went up and helped carry the ingredients to the kitchen.


    Fortunately, they had the help of a waiter, so the ingredients were quickly cleaned, cut and ced on a te.


    Next came cooking.


    At this time, Qiu Ye reminded, "Qingyun, the CEO said to make the dishes himself and let me supervise you, so don¡¯t let master help you. Otherwise, when the CEOes out and sees you, you will have done it for nothing."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she frowned: "What do you mean? You want to supervise me? "Does he want to eat my cooking, or is he deliberately making use of the opportunity to mess with me?"


    "I think the CEO wants to eat the food you made yourself," Qiu exined, fearing that she knew the truth would be dropped. "I think the CEO wants to eat the food you cooked personally, to find some memories. "Think about it, the CEO used to eat the food you made in the past. That taste, you¡¯re the best at it. If he ate and thought of something else, wouldn¡¯t that ..."


    Hearing this, Luo Qingyun felt that it made sense, so she turned around and said to the waiter: "Master, thank you for the hard work. I will remember all the things you taught me. I will do it myself."


    Hearing that, the waiter smiled, "It¡¯s fine, Butler Luo. If you have any questions, you can ask me and the head chef through the walkie-talkie. The head chef has instructed us, we will alwaysply with the presidential suite¡¯s requirements in the kitchen."


    "Thank you." As Luo Qingyun spoke, she sent the waiter out.


    Looking at the neatly washed ingredients on the table, Luo Qingyun was full of energy. She rolled up her sleeves and started to cook.


    Since the seafood feast was the mostplicated and the most processed dish, Luo Qingyun chose to make this dish first.


    While she was holding a big pot of stew, she was also boiling oil in a frying pan. Suddenly, the entire house was filled with the scent of smoke. It was no longer the magnificent, elegant, otherworldly existence it was at the beginning.


    The sound of cooking and frying could be heard from one side of the open kitchen, while soothing music could be heard from the other side of the bedroom. Su Chen Hao was sitting on a massage chair by the French window, holding a book and reading carefully.


    The interior and exterior was separated by a door, and an extremely good soundproofing effect divided the room into two worlds.


    After three hours of work, Luo Qingyun finally managed to fry everything that needed to be fried. What needed to be stewed, and what needed to be steamed, all she needed to do was boil the ingredients in the pot for the seafood feast.


    Following that, she began to fry the specialty dishes again in a fluster.


    Stir-fried dishes were much easier. After half an hour, all three dishes were cooked.


    After she had prepared all the dishes and brought them to the dining table, she turned to Qiu Zhu and said, "Alright, let¡¯s go and invite him out for a supper."


    At this time, Qiu Ye got up, walked to the door of the master bedroom, and lightly knocked on the door. There was no response from inside.


    He carefully pushed the door open and entered. He saw that Su Chen Hao had already finished bathing and was sleeping soundly.


    He silently left the room and closed the door. He walked in front of Luo Qingyun and said, "The CEO is asleep."


    "Sleeping?" When Luo Qingyun heard these two words, her mind instantly became nk.


    She had spent more than three hours cooking midnight snacks in the kitchen, and now he was actually sleeping?


    "Qingyun, how about we eat together?" Qiu Ye wasn¡¯t actually hungry, but he really didn¡¯t want to waste Luo Qingyun¡¯s night¡¯s effort.

 Chapter 362

    "He did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he? He couldn¡¯t eat at all, and that¡¯s why he asked me to prepare such a huge pile of food to torment me. " At this moment, Luo Qingyun already understood that she had just fallen into Su Chen Hao¡¯s trap.


    "Ugh ..." Qingyun, don¡¯t think like that. The CEO might really be tired, so he fell asleep. Otherwise, if you keep these dishes properly, can you cook breakfast for him tomorrow morning? " Ye Qiuforted her.


    "Eat tomorrow?" When did you see Su Chen Hao eat surplus food? Or is it the supper? " Luo Qingyun was very angry. She never would have thought that Su Chen Hao would use such a childish method to take revenge on her.


    "Then... Why don¡¯t we call the second young master over and have the three of us eat together? I think Second Young Master will definitely like to eat the food you make. " Qiu Ye saw that there was something wrong with Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression and carefully suggested.


    Luo Qingyun took a deep breath, picked up the dishes on the table and poured them into the trash can. As she poured, she said, "It¡¯s okay, Qiu Ye, you don¡¯t have tofort me, it¡¯s gettingte, you can go back to your room and wash up."


    Qiu Ye looked at the fruits of her hard night¡¯s work, and then threw it out himself, and felt very upset, "Qingyun, if you feel ufortable, just say it out, then take it out on me as the CEO. I won¡¯t tell him."


    Luo Qingyun turned her head and smiled at him: "I¡¯m fine. Really, you should go rest. I¡¯ll clean up here and then go back to my room to rest."


    Seeing this, Qiu Ye knew that she probably wanted to be alone for a while, so he sighed and went back to his room.


    Luo Qingyun silently cleaned up the table and the kitchen. She went back to her room to take a bath, put on her pajamas, andy on the bed. Her originally angry heart also gradually calmed down.


    Forget it, he was sick now, so there was no need to bother with him!


    Sheforted herself like this and fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, as she was sleeping, someone knocked on the door from outside.


    From outside, through the solid door, came the crisp sound of bells, but they did not sound so good in the morning.


    The presidential suite had a bell prepared for the guests to summon the butler. Normally, when the guest was in the room, in order not to disturb the guest, the butler would stay in the servant room and when the guest needed it, he would pick up the bell and shake it a few times. When the butler in the room heard a sound, she would immediatelye out and ask about his needs.


    Luo Qingyun was woken up and was still in a daze. Shepletely forgot her identity as the butler, rubbed her eyes, and drowsily got out of bed. She forgot that she was still wearing her pajamas and directly walked to the door.


    "Chen Hao ..." She called his name, then dived into his arms and leaned against his warm chest. She closed her eyes and went back to sleep, muttering, "I¡¯m so sleepy ..."


    Su Chen Hao had slept earlyst night, so he was now in high spirits.


    In order to not let Luo Qingyun sleep longer, he got up two hours earlier than usual and it was only 5: 30.


    Although it was alreadypletely morning outside, other than suitable for the morning run, everything else seemed to be done too early.


    He was shaking the bell at the door of Luo Qingyun¡¯s room with malicious intent. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after Luo Qingyun opened the door, she would stick to him.


    His hands instinctively tried to push her away, but just as his hands made contact with her slender arms that were exposed outside, the smooth and delicate touch made his heart heat up. That deathly familiar feeling once again assaulted his brain, causing him to momentarily forget about pushing her away as his hands slowly moved along her arms to her smooth back.


    Luo Qingyun was wearing a sling, so she could clearly feel his touch. Her originally drowsy and sleepy brain slowly woke up at this moment. When she opened her eyes and saw that she was leaning against Su Chen Hao¡¯s chest, she slowly raised her head, thinking that she was dreaming.


    At that moment, Su Chen Hao lowered his head to look at her face. Their gazes met, and in that split-second, both of them seemed to have woken up.


    Before Luo Qingyun could even straighten her body, Su Chen Hao raised his hand and pushed her away. He did not forget to take the opportunity to mock her: "Butler Luo is really open-minded. Dressed like this, you dare to stick to a man."


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun suddenly realized that she was still wearing the sling, and she immediately covered her chest with her hands. But very quickly, she realized that her actions right now, especially in front of Su Chen Hao, were unnecessary.


    Facing the insult from his red fruit, sheughed out of anger. "Really? That¡¯s not what you used to say. "


    "Before?" When Su Chen Hao heard those two words, he instantly frowned.


    He really hated people mentioning the past in front of him, because he hadpletely forgotten about the past, so no matter what people said, he could not differentiate between the truth and the truth. This made him very angry.


    "Yeah, in the past, you loved me to dress like this." Luo Qingyun deliberately replied. Seeing his confused expression, she knew that she had grasped onto his weakness.


    When she turned her head and looked at the rm clock on the bedside, Luo Qingyun discovered that it was only half past five. She yawned andzily looked at Su Chen Hao: "Mr. Su, you came to my room so early to wake me up. What can I do for you?"


    "Early? Do you know what time it is? It¡¯s still early? " Su Chen Hao asked somewhat guiltily.


    "I¡¯ve read it. It¡¯s five-thirty." If you¡¯re nning on going to the gym, this is just the right time. Would you like to go to the gym? " Luo Qingyun asked.


    Su Chen Hao had no intention of going to the gym, but other than that, he couldn¡¯t seem to find any other excuse to knock on her door.


    After all, it was too early to do anything.


    "Right, I¡¯m just going to exercise." Following her instructions, he raised his head.


    "Oh, the gym is on the eighth floor. You can change and go there directly. You are a guest at the presidential suite, and the hotel has arranged for a personal coach to be assigned to you. After you go to the eighth floor, someone will be responsible for receiving you. " As Luo Qingyun spoke, she turned around and prepared to go back to her room to rest.


    Seeing that she was about to turn around, he reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist. "No way, I¡¯m not going to the gym. I¡¯m going to run outside, soe with me."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she almost copsed: "Mister Su,st night, in order to prepare for you to eat supper, I worked hard until 12 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s only half past five and I¡¯ve only slept for five hours in total, can you please forgive me and let me go?"


    "Luo Qingyun, didn¡¯t you always want to help me recover my memories?" Su Chen Hao looked at her and his expression suddenly turned serious.


    Luo Qingyun did not know why he brought up the matter of restoring her memories. She could only look at him with suspicion: "Yes."


    "I still have three days in W City. Three dayster, I will be leaving. I suppose you don¡¯t want to miss any moment when you can be with me, do you? "


    His words were quite convincing. In fact, Luo Qingyun knew very well that she did not have much time left with Su Chen Hao.


    If Su Qize hadn¡¯t given her the second n and confidently said that even if Su Chen couldn¡¯t remember her past, he would definitely fall in love with her again. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to take this risk.


    Now that Su Chen Hao was willing to cooperate with her in finding her memories, she naturally could not miss out on it. After thinking for half a second, she nodded her head.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s lips curled up into a satisfied smile. Only then did he turn around and return to the living room to wait for her.

 Chapter 363

    They changed into their tracksuits and came out of the hotel, ready to run along the circr track in the garden.


    Luo Qingyun did not run very often, so she did a warm-up exercise before she started.


    Su Chen Hao stood to the side and crossed his arms over his chest. He looked at her unorthodox body warming movements and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Luo Qingyun twisted her neck and waist a few times. Suddenly, she noticed that a gaze was looking at her and she immediately turned to Su Chen Hao. Seeing Su Chen Hao¡¯s malicious smile, Luo Qingyun thought she wasughing at him and immediately red at him.


    Su Chen Hao did not expect her to suddenly turn around and look at him. In order to hide the embarrassment in his heart, he immediately revealed an impatient expression: "Are you alright? "If you dilly-dally, all of your time will be wasted."


    Hearing him say this, Luo Qingyun felt that she was overthinking it. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t mocking her, so she said: "Okay, let¡¯s begin."


    Su Chen Hao opened his legs and ran forward without waiting for her.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingyun hurriedly followed.


    Su Chen Hao saw that she was running very fast and caught up to him very quickly, so he increased his speed.


    In order to not let herself fall behind, Luo Qingyun had no choice but to increase her speed.


    As a result, the two people who were nning to run in the morning gradually ran behind them like apetition, and their speed became faster and faster.


    Although Su Chen Hao had just recovered from his illness, his physical fitness had always been very good. That was why he was able to run for 500 meters without panicking, his face red.


    However, Luo Qingyun could not do it anymore. After running for a while, she began to pant heavily and her footsteps slowed down.


    Su Chen Hao, who was running in front, realized that Luo Qingyun was not following him. He had no choice but to stop and turn his head to look at her, only to discover that she had already fallen far behind him.


    Luo Qingyun was running very hard and her speed was getting slower and slower. In her heart, she hadpletely given up on trying to catch up to Su Chen Hao.


    She was a runner to begin with, so it wasn¡¯t shameful for her to be left behind.


    While she was thinking about this, someone suddenly patted her shoulder.


    When she turned around, she saw Su Qizhe, who was wearing a sportswear, running behind her at an unknown time.


    "Qizi, why are you up so early as well?" She looked at him in surprise, but there was a smile on her face.


    "I¡¯m used to running in the morning. But you, since when did you start running in the morning? " Su Qize asked as he ran.


    "How could I have such a good time? It¡¯s Chen Hao. He got up early and is running." As Luo Qingyun said this, she sped up her pace and started running again.


    At this moment, Su Qize had already noticed Su Chen Hao, who was waiting for Luo Qingyun. He suddenly called out to Luo Qingyun, "Qingyun, wait a moment."


    Luo Qingyun heard his voice and stopped in her tracks. She turned her head and looked at him: "What¡¯s wrong? "Enlightened?"


    Su Qize also stopped walking. He took off the towel hanging around his neck and carefully wiped the sweat off her forehead. "Look at you. Your forehead is covered in sweat."


    Luo Qingyun subconsciously tried to avoid his intimate action, but Su Qizhe sensed her intention and immediately said, "Don¡¯t move, he¡¯s watching."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she obediently stood there without moving and asked: "Who¡¯s watching?"


    "Who else? Of course it¡¯s the one who can¡¯t remember you but loves to get jealous. " Su Qize wiped her face, then hung a towel around her neck. "You don¡¯t exercise often. Don¡¯t run too much on your first day, or else your back will hurt and you¡¯ll suffer."


    At that moment, Su Chen Hao, who was standing not too far away, could no longer stand the excitement. He lifted his foot and ran over.


    Walking in front of the two of them, he said to Luo Qingyun with a straight face: "Butler Luo, it seems like I¡¯m your guest right now. You want me to wait for you in front while you chat with someone else."


    His words were very loud, but anyone who heard them would know that he was using this as an excuse to speak.


    At first, Luo Qingyun wasn¡¯t sure if he was truly jealous, but after hearing his words, she immediately believed that Su Qize¡¯s words were true.


    "Brother, you ran too fast. Qingyun won¡¯t be able to catch up, but it¡¯s okay. You run first, we¡¯ll follow you." Su Qize spoke up at this moment.


    Su Chen Hao was originally angry in his heart. Now that he saw Su Qize still stand out to speak up for her, he became even more unhappy. He looked at Luo Qingyun with eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t stand his terrifying gaze any longer. In order to prevent the two brothers from getting angry because of her, she could only turn around and say to Su Qize, "Qize, I feel much better now. I can run now. You don¡¯t have to apany me anymore."


    With that, she lifted her foot and quickly ran forward.


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao gave Su Qizhe a warning look with his eyes. Then, he started running with Luo Qingyun.


    Su Qize watched the two of them leave and revealed a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t continue to follow them and just turned around to walk back into the hotel.


    After Luo Qingyun had run half a circle, she began to run out of energy and her face became as red as a tomato.


    Su Chen Hao could see how much trouble it was for her to use her legs, so he said, "If you¡¯re tired, then just slow down. I don¡¯t have to run very fast."


    Luo Qingyun did not expect him to start to care about her feelings. Although she was pleasantly surprised, she still shook her head and said: "It¡¯s alright, I just haven¡¯t exercised for a long time, so I can¡¯t keep up with my physical strength. Just run more." You don¡¯t have to worry about me.


    When Su Chen Hao saw that she was clearly unable to persevere any longer, he still forced himself to pull back his spirit. He extended his hand and grabbed onto her wrist, forcing her to stop in her tracks.


    "Chen Hao, why are you ..." You¡¯re not running anymore? " Luo Qingyun asked as she looked at him nkly.


    "Do I know you well? Call him Mister Su! " Su Chen Hao looked at her impatiently before he let go of her wrist. As he walked forward, he said, "I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m not running anymore. Let¡¯s go back to my room."


    Luo Qingyun thought she misheard, so how far had she run? Not even two kilometers away?


    "Just go back?" she asked.


    "If you want to continue running, I won¡¯t stop you." Su Chen Hao did not look at her.


    Luo Qingyun naturally did not want to run. She did not want to wake up tomorrow morning with her entire body aching, especially her legs. One must know that she still did not know how much work she would have to do in the next few days.


    "If you won¡¯t run, then I won¡¯t run either. Let me apany you." Luo Qingyun giggled as she followed him. Thus, the two of them, who had only been down for a little more than ten minutes, went upstairs dejectedly.


    It was not even six when he returned to the presidential suite.


    Su Chen Hao had breakfast at half past seven. It was very punctual.


    The two went to each other¡¯s room to wash. Luo Qingyun went to the living room and waited for a while, but he didn¡¯te out.


    After all, he had just recovered from his illness and had just run away again. Afraid that his body would be unwell, he walked to the door of his room and knocked: "Mr. Su, are you inside?"


    After knocking for a long time, there was no sound from inside.


    Could he have fainted in his bedroom?


    This thought instantly shed through Luo Qingyun¡¯s mind. She did not have time to worry about anything else and raised her hand to grab the handle of the door. She turned the lock, pushed open the door and entered the room.


    At that moment, Su Chen Hao walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his body.

 Chapter 364

    The reason he didn¡¯t hear Luo Qingyun¡¯s voice just now was because the master bedroom was equipped with an advanced bathtub that had a massaging function. It was also matched with soothing music, causing him to be extremely rxed after exercising and almost fall asleep.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s sudden intrusion caught him off guard. The two of them stared at each other nkly for a few seconds.


    In the end, Su Chen Hao was the first to react. He looked at her with a dark expression: "Have you seen enough? Who allowed you toe in? "


    Luo Qingyun heard his voice and regained her senses. She suddenly recalled that Su Chen Hao was no longer married to her, and an embarrassed smile appeared on her face: "Then ... That... I was outside calling for you, but you didn¡¯t respond. I thought something had happened to you, so I came in to take a look. "


    "So what do you see now?" Surprisingly, Su Chen Hao did not be angry. He only lifted his foot and walked towards her step by step.


    "Then... The current you ... "You ..." Luo Qingyun¡¯s gaze moved around the lines of his firm muscles. Seeing this body that she was extremely familiar with, there was a voice moring from the bottom of her heart. All the cells in her body seemed to havee to life as they uncontrobly emitted waves of heat waves.


    "Is this how you use to get close to me and Qizhi?" Su Chen Hao walked in front of her and lowered his head slightly. His gaze was level with hers as he ced his hand on the door behind her and pressed her body between him and the door.


    His sudden approach caused Luo Qingyun¡¯s originally hot body to be even more anxious. However, his words were like a p of thunder that instantly exploded in her mind.


    "These words of yours ..." "What do you mean?" What did she mean by using this kind of method to get close to him and Su Qize?


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao stood up and looked down at her somewhat terrified face. "Tell me. How much money do you need to stop provoking others?"


    "You ..." Luo Qingyun looked at him with astonishment. It was obvious that Su Chen Hao had misunderstood her.


    As far as he was concerned, she was just a woman who had been taken advantage of by both brothers for the sake of money.


    "Don¡¯t be embarrassed, I know it¡¯s not easy for women like you to live in this world. It was understandable that he wanted to earn some money from a man. Furthermore, with your beauty, you are indeed worthy of a good price. " Su Chen Hao did not feel that his words were an offense to Luo Qingyun.


    In his opinion, this was a disguisedpliment, at least because he had epted her as a woman.


    Luo Qingyun gritted her teeth as she heard his words. She clenched her fists and really wanted to give him a punch to wake him uppletely. She knew how hurtful her words were.


    However, after getting angry, she calmed down.


    The current Su Chen Hao was no longer the Su Chen Hao from before. She could not continue using the same standards as before to request for him.


    Taking a deep breath, a bright smile appeared on her extremely furious face. She looked at him charmingly, "Since you said that, then I¡¯d rather ask you to tell me, how much do I look worth?"


    Her eyes were extremely bewitching and alluring, like a seductive, firmly capturing one¡¯s heart. Her voice was especially soft, bringing with it a unique charm and charm that only belonged to her, causing his heart to heat up.


    It was this familiar feeling again. When Su Chen Hao managed to react, his lips had already unconsciously covered her smooth and soft lips.


    As he had expected, her lips were soft and warm, with a hint of sweetness that made him unable to stop himself.


    Luo Qingyun did not expect that he would suddenly kiss her. When she came to her senses, although she did not want to push him away, her reason told her that once she fell into depravity, in Su Chen¡¯s heart, before he could regain her memories, she would probably brand him with the word "release".


    This was definitely not the result she wanted.


    He extended a hand and pushed him away. Luo Qingyun stared at him with wide eyes and said with a stern expression: "Mister Su, please behave yourself."


    Su Chen Hao did not expect her to push him away. At the same time, a puzzled expression was mixed with a trace of anger: "Luo Qingyun, stop trying to y tricks with me. Just tell me what you want from me."


    "Like I said, I just want you to recover your memories." Luo Qingyun seriously replied.


    "Recovering my memories? "Are you that confident that after I recover my memories, your situation will be different than it is now?" Su Chen Hao really did not believe her. Judging from her warm and intimate rtionship with Su Qize, he could conclude that whether it was his before he lost his memories or his own memories after he lost them, neither of them would ept such a woman.


    "Are you jealous?" Luo Qingyun raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes and tone were filled with certainty.


    "What?" Su Chen Hao frowned. He did not know why she would suddenly say that.


    "You¡¯re jealous that I¡¯m close to Kaize, so when you get jealous, you try so hard to think of me as a bad woman. You think I¡¯m a two-time boatman between you two, don¡¯t you?" That was why he asked how much she wanted, so he could not offend Su Qize.


    On the surface, it seemed like he was helping Su Qizhe block her rotten peach blossom. In reality, he couldn¡¯t bear to see how intimate the two of them were.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s words suddenly hit her mark. Su Chen felt her face turn hot, he quickly retracted the hand she used to support herself on the door, turned around, and with her back facing her, she said with disdain: "Are you jealous? Heh, Luo Qingyun, it seems that I was too nice to you and caused you to have this illusion. "


    "Was it my imagination? You dare say that when you face me, you don¡¯t feel the slightest bit moved? " Luo Qingyun did not believe his words. If he was really that magnanimous, why would he not even dare to look at her face?


    When Su Chen Hao heard her words, he turned around abruptly and looked at her from top to bottom with a mocking gaze. Then, he said with a disdainful expression, "Where did you get your confidence from? Do you think that a man would fall for you?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it. Your body already told me the answer." As Luo Qingyun spoke, her eyes nced at his lower abdomen before she raised her head and left the room.


    Only then did Su Chen realize what she meant by her gaze. He wanted to stop her and exin that he was not what she was thinking, but it was toote.


    For the first time in his life, Su Chen Hao felt ashamed!


    Yes, shameful, or in front of a woman, when did his self-control be so bad?


    Actually, Luo Qingyun was also ashamed. When she came out of her master bed, her heart was beating fast.


    She raised her hand and hit her head, gasping for breath. What just happened? What had she told him?


    Heavens, he couldn¡¯t live anymore!


    It was simply too embarrassing.


    Back in the maid¡¯s room, she drank a few cups of cold water before finally calming down.


    Looking at the time, it was only a little past six. Regardless, he decided to take a nap and get up at seven. If there was anything that he wanted to do, he would just wake up!


    Not long after heid down, someone knocked on the door.


    She quickly got up and opened the door to see Qiu Zhu standing in front of her door, his eyes were hazy and sleepy, "Qingyun, what did you do to the CEO? He just woke me up and told me to fire you. "

 Chapter 365

    Hearing Qiu Ye¡¯s words, Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was full of question marks: "Are you serious? Chen Hao told you to fire me again? "


    Qiu Ye looked confused, "Yeah, did something happen to you guys? But that¡¯s not right. What time is it? Weren¡¯t you all asleep? "


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she let out a sigh and told Qiu Hao about what happened in Su Chen¡¯s room that morning. Of course, she did not go into details about what happened in Su Chen Hao¡¯s room.


    Hearing her words, Qiu Ye frowned. "So in the end, it was because you identally broke into his room that he was so angry that he wanted to fire you?"


    Despite the fact that it was not quite true, Luo Qingyun still nodded her head: "Yes, it is."


    "Alright, I understand. You stay here. I¡¯ll help you deal with it. " The sleepiness on her face had long since disappeared. He had a resolute expression on his face, as if he had rushed to the battlefield. He turned around and left, heading towards Su Chen Hao¡¯s room.


    At that moment, Su Chen Hao was sitting on the sofa in front of the French window with a displeased look on his face. He looked at the dark greenke outside the window. The beautiful scenery was unable to calm his heart.


    Recalling all that had happened, he still felt very awkward and depressed.


    Qiu Ye knocked on the door and walked behind him. He heard footsteps and asked without looking back: "How is it? Is she gone? "


    "CEO, I don¡¯t think you can do that." Qiu Ye¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    When Su Chen Hao heard that, he frowned subconsciously: "What did you say? Say it again. "


    "If you chase her away now, you will definitely regret it in the future." Qiu Ye said seriously.


    "Why did you say that too?" Su Chen Hao became more and more confused.


    "Because I just called Ye Fei to tell her about this. She told me that the second young master said that if you don¡¯t like Housekeeper Luo again, then ask Housekeeper Luo to serve him. CEO, are you really willing to let Butler Luo go to Second Young Master? " Qiu Ye suddenly grabbed Su Chen Hao¡¯s weak spot and asked.


    Of course, Su Chen Hao did not want to do that. Just now, he had fired Luo Qingyun because he felt too awkward and did not know how to face her.


    But now, with Qiu Ye¡¯s reminder, he immediately realized that if he really did that, wouldn¡¯t he be pushing her towards Su Qize?


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he clearly knew in his heart that he didn¡¯t trust Luo Qingyun, but when he thought about the scene where she was with Su Qizhi, he felt very upset.


    He didn¡¯t know how to describe his current state of mind, but this emotion was something he had never experienced before. He was somewhat at a loss as to how to handle it.


    "CEO, what are you thinking about?" Seeing the look of deep thought on his face, Qiu Zhu knew that his n had seeded. Su Chen Hao probably wouldn¡¯t want to chase Luo Qingyun away anymore.


    Sure enough, when Su Chen Hao heard his voice, he said, "It¡¯s nothing. If that¡¯s the case, then let her stay for the time being. You help me warn her and let her have a good time."


    Qiu Ye quickly promised, "Don¡¯t worry, I will help you look after her. I will absolutely not let her do anything rash and make you angry."


    "What¡¯s the schedule for today?" Su Chen Hao put all his thought into his work. After all, the purpose of his trip was not to fight with Luo Qingyun.


    "This morning at 9 o¡¯clock in the morning, we will go watch the movie and television station and choose the location of the theme park. At noon, the leadingpany in the construction industry in W City, the chairman of Fuxing Construction, invites you to lunch. In the afternoon, there will be a report from the project team of the movie and television station. It will be held in the third conference room of the eighth floor of the hotel ..." Qiu Zhu said.


    When Su Chen Hao finished listening to his introduction, he looked at the time on his wristwatch. "Call for breakfast. After you finish eating, get ready to leave."


    Ye Qiu nodded and went out of the room.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun had already lost the mood to sleep. Hearing that Qiu Ye hade out and told her about Su Chen Hao¡¯s entire day¡¯s journey, she immediately ordered the kitchen to bring in breakfast.


    Since the movie¡¯s television station was a distance away from the city, it would take at least an hour to drive there. Thus, Su Chen Hao directly set off after finishing his breakfast.


    Luo Qingyun sent him and Qiu Ye to the door. She originally wanted to go back and rest, but Su Chen said to her, "You go with me."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she was stunned.


    What did it matter if they went to inspect the work and let her follow?


    "Mr. Su, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m afraid ..." He wanted to say, No.


    But before he could finish, he heard Qiu Ye say, "Butler Luo, CEO Su wants you to go. You can go with her. After all, we are men, so we have to take care of the CEO. We still need you to take care of us."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she had no way of refuting and could only bite the bullet and follow them into the car.


    Several of the higher-ups of this group of projects were all apanying them. It was extremely lively, as if they were stars surrounding the moon.


    Luo Qingyun was arranged to sit in the second car and that car belonged to a middle-aged uncle who was about 40 years old. Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t know what exactly he was in charge of, but the uncle was very talkative.


    The atmosphere in the car was quite harmonious, but in the end, the uncle suddenly handed her a business card and said to her: "Butler Luo, I will be staying at City W for the next few years and watch the movie events. Since we are both from City Y and are all employees of the Wealthy Court, we should keep in touch more often."


    Luo Qingyun took the name card and gave a dryugh as she nodded perfunctorily.


    "In that case, Miss Luo, are you going to give me your card as well?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Luo Qingyun did not have a name card. She came to W City for Su Chen Hao and did not n to stay for long. Ye Fei knew that she had a special identity, so she did not treat her like an ordinary employee.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Deng. I don¡¯t have a business card." She answered truthfully.


    "No business card? It can¡¯t be? " Of course, Deng Huaimin did not believe him, but he did not dwell on this point. He asked again, "What about the phone number? You can give me your phone number too. "


    However, Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t want to give him her phone number. At this moment, she understood what this Mister Deng meant.


    Even though she didn¡¯t say it out loud, she already understood the other party¡¯s intentions.


    In this situation, it wasn¡¯t good for her to directly fall out with others. After thinking about it for a while, a sh of inspiration struck her, and she immediately reported a string of numbers to him.


    Deng Huaimin carefully memorized the number and kept it, "Miss Luo, let¡¯s contact each other more often when we have time."


    Luo Qingyun smiled as she nodded her head, "Of course, of course."


    However, Deng Huaimin did not know that the number that he had obtained was the personal number of his family¡¯s big BOSS. Most people did not know this number, and only the people close to Su Chen Hao would know the number.


    When they finally reached their destination, the car stopped. Luo Qingyun looked out the window and saw arge patch of wastnd with weeds growing everywhere and rolling hills.


    After getting out of the car, he stepped into a small pit. His feet, which were wearing high heels, moved to the side and nearly twisted his ankle.


    At this time, Deng Huaimin who had stepped out of the car before her immediately reached out for her shoulder. He said gently, "Housekeeper Luo, be careful."


    She stood next to the door of the first car, and his gaze was like a searchlight as she coldly looked at her. Luo Qingyun only felt her entire body shivering from the cold from his gaze, and hurriedly got away from Deng Huaimin¡¯s support: "Mister Deng, I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me."

 Chapter 366

    "Butler Luo, you should wear a pair of high-heeled shoes. It¡¯s not easy to walk on this ground. I¡¯ll help you carry him." Deng Huaimin¡¯s tone was full of concern, but his hand was on her arm again.


    Luo Qingyun did not dare to let him support her. On one hand, she was afraid of Su Chen Hao. On the other hand, she was not used to being approached by a stranger.


    "I¡¯m fine. You should apany Mr. Su. There¡¯s no need to dy your work for me." Luo Qingyun could only use Su Chen as an excuse.


    When Deng Huaimin heard this, he immediately turned to look at Su Chen Hao, who was not far away. Seeing that he was looking over there, he quickly let go of Luo Qingyun¡¯s arm and said with gratitude: "Butler Luo is really considerate, be careful. I¡¯ll apany Chief Su first, I¡¯lle backter."


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. Who asked you to apany them? However, she still awkwardly smiled and nodded at him.


    Deng Huaimin only thought that Luo Qingyun epted him and was extremely happy. He smiled as he walked over to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    At this moment, everyone walked to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side and began introducing him to the area, terrain, and design of thend.


    Luo Qingyun found arge rock by the roadside and sat down. Because it was a wastnd, the ground was rugged and there was no way for her to walk while wearing high heels.


    She knew that Su Chen Hao had asked her toe with him, but he did not remind her to change her shoes. It was most likely because he wanted to teach her a lesson, so she could only bear with it.


    The group of people walked along a path that was not very clear. Luo Qingyun saw that the people had left and was about to go back to the car to wait for them toe back when her phone suddenly rang.


    The call was from Qiu Ye, carrying Su Chen Hao¡¯s instructions: "The president is thirsty. Bring his cup here from the car."


    "I¡¯m wearing high heels, so it¡¯s inconvenient to walk. Can you let the driver drive me?" Luo Qingyun asked.


    Qiu Ye: "The CEO specifically asked you to send it over. Do you think he would let the driver take it?"


    "Alright, I understand. He just wanted to torment me."


    "Endure it, just for a moment. Isn¡¯t it all for the CEO¡¯s sake?" Qiu Yeforted her on the phone.


    "I wish I was the one who was hit by a car and lost his memory that day." Luo Qingyun sighed with emotion. Right now, she was being misunderstood by the person she loved. The taste of making things difficult was really too unbearable.


    "Don¡¯t think about such useless things, hurry up and bring me the cup of water. By the way, bring me my cup as well, I¡¯m also thirsty now." Qiu Zhu said.


    "You two can just bully me. One day, I will get everything back." Luo Qingyun fiercely said and hung up the phone. Then, she walked towards the car with difficulty step by step.


    He opened the car door, found the cups of the two men, hugged them, and walked forward.


    The road was strange and rocky, causing it to be very uneven. Luo Qingyun twisted and turned with every step, walking two or three meters forward with great difficulty.


    Walking in this way, not only are shoes easy to break, the foot is very ufortable, often take two steps, will be sprained ankle.


    In order to protect her weak little feet, she clenched her teeth and took off her high heels. She stepped barefoot on the uneven ground and tried to walk at a speed that was much faster than before.


    The road ahead was filled with weeds, but luckily, Su Chen and the others had just walked past, and the grass had been ttened and softened, making it much morefortable to walk on the stone road. In an instant, she forgot that she wasn¡¯t wearing her shoes, and her footsteps unconsciously quickened.


    Her thumb seemed to have hit something hard. Lowering her head, she saw that the top of her thumb had been kicked off, and fresh blood dyed her thumb red. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    She fell to the ground in pain, the ss of water falling from her hand.


    Qiu Ye was the first to notice that something was wrong, and immediately came forward, "Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Luo Qingyun used her hands to cover her toes. She endured the pain and shook her head: "I¡¯m fine. Chen Hao and your cup fell to the ground. Quickly pick it up and send it to him."


    At this time, Qiu Ye did not even have the mind to care about the cup. Seeing blood flowing from between Luo Qingyun¡¯s fingers, he was shocked: "What¡¯s going on? Is your foot hurt? "Quick, let me take a look."


    Su Chen Hao naturally noticed themotion. In fact, although he was chatting with the members of the project team, his eyes were constantly observing Luo Qingyun¡¯s movements. The moment he saw Luo Qingyun sit on the ground, his eyebrows unconsciously twitched.


    But when he saw that Qiu Ye was already gone, he kept his cool and just stared at his.


    When Qiu Ye saw Luo Qingyun¡¯s injury, he immediately turned around and reported to Su Chen Hao: "CEO Su, Butler Luo¡¯s leg is injured and bleeding. I think we should send her to the hospital first."


    When Deng Huaimin heard that Luo Qingyun was injured, he immediately showed an expression of concern: "Miss Luo is injured, quickly send her to the hospital."


    The moment he finished speaking, Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold gaze shot towards him like a sharp arrow, causing him to shudder in fear. He did not know what he had said wrongly, so he quickly kept his mouth shut.


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao walked up to Luo Qingyun. Looking at her bleeding toes, he felt an ufortable feeling in his heart. It was as if the person bleeding wasn¡¯t her, Luo Qingyun, but Su Chen Hao.


    Why did he feel such empathy for him?


    Could it be that he had really loved her in the past, just as she had said?


    "If I knew you were so useless, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here." Restraining the urge to lift her up from the ground, he coldly threw down those words and started walking in the direction of the car.


    Qiu knew that even though he said so, he still agreed to let her go to the hospital first.


    He originally thought that Su Chen Hao would only ask the driver to take Luo Qingyun to the hospital, but once he saw Su Chen Hao get on the car, he realized that Su Chen Hao was going to put down his exam work and personally apany her to the hospital.


    She quickly carried Luo Qingyun up from the ground and quickly followed Su Chen Hao into the first car.


    Deng Huaimin had originally thought that Luo Qingyun would continue to ride with him in the second car. He had even thought that by being polite in the car, he might be able to get the beauty and return home.


    But when Qiu Ye took her to sit in the car with Su Chen Hao, he knew that his n had failed.


    Although he felt some regret in his heart, he was even more determined to take down Luo Qingyun.


    After all, the woman who was treated like this by Su Chen Hao was definitely not ordinary.


    As Su Chen Hao¡¯s butler, she would definitely know a lot of things that no one else knew about. If she could take down Su Chen Hao, then he would definitely be able to get information about him.


    Moreover, a woman like Luo Qingyun, being able to be chosen by thepany management could also be considered her good fortune. Presumably, she would not refuse.


    With this n in mind, Deng Huaimin took out his phone and looked at the number he saved from Luo Qingyun. He felt very happy.


    Later, he would be able to call her to express his concern about her injury.


    After Luo Qingyun got on the car, she sat beside Su Chen Hao. Because the toe cover waspletely kicked over, her thumb looked extremely badly mutted. In order to prevent the blood from dripping onto the car cushion, Luo Qingyun got Qiu He to pull a few tissues and ce them on the foot cushion. In this way, fresh blood blossomed on the pure white paper towels, causing them to appear even more scarlet and terrifying, causing one¡¯s heart to ache.

 Chapter 367

    Su Chen Hao looked at the fresh, red blood that was blossoming on the paper towel. He could only see blurry images shing through his mind, causing him to fall into a trance.


    "Qingyun, does it hurt? "Don¡¯t hold back, just shout out in pain." Seeing the pain on Luo Qingyun¡¯s forehead, Ye Qiu broke out in cold sweat. Her face was pale, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s fingers gripped the top of her foot¡¯s thumb, watching the bleeding stop, she lifted her head, looked at Qiu Ye, and shook her head: "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, giving birth to a child is so painful, I have to bear with it, I can still endure this."


    Qiu Ye sighed inwardly. She knew that what she needed the most right now was Su Chen Hao¡¯s rtionship with his.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at Su Chen Hao, who was sitting beside Luo Qingyun. She was frowning as she ced her hand on her forehead. Her expression seemed to be filled with pain.


    "CEO, what¡¯s wrong?" Feeling that there was something wrong with him, he hurriedly asked.


    At this moment, the driver suddenly stepped on the emergency brake. Because he was rushing to the hospital, he was originally very fast, but now that he stepped on it, it was inconvenient for Luo Qingyun to wear her seat belt because her foot was injured.


    Because Luo Qingyun¡¯s hands were gripping her injured leg, she was unable to react in time to support herself on the back of the seat in the front row. Because Luo Qingyun¡¯s hands were holding her injured leg, she was unable to react in time to support herself on the back of the seat in the front row.


    She turned her head to look at the owner of the hands and her gaze instantly met Su Chen Hao¡¯s profound gaze. At that moment, she could clearly see her pale face after being shocked in his clear eyes.


    "Thank you." When she came back to her senses, she thanked him. However, Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, and the hand on her shoulder did not loosen for a long time.


    "Old Li, what happened just now? Why did you suddenly stop? " Qiu Ye was also scared. Although he was sitting in the front row, her head was looking at the back row, and she was concerned about Luo Qingyun¡¯s injuries, so she didn¡¯t know what caused the driver to brake.


    The driver also had a look of lingering fear on his face. He immediately replied, "Just now, a dog suddenly ran across the side of the road and almost bumped into it."


    "Be careful when driving. There are still wounded people in the car." Qiu Ye warned.


    The driver nodded and became even more cautious.


    "Qingyun, are you okay?" At this moment, Qiu Ye turned around and looked at Luo Qingyun. He immediately noticed the hands Su Chen had ced on her shoulders.


    Luo Qingyun shook her head, "I¡¯m fine ..."


    As she said that, she moved her shoulders, which Su Chen had pinched so hard, causing her to feel some pain. "You¡¯re hurting me."


    Su Chen Hao seemed to have just recovered from the scene. He slowly let go of her shoulders, but his gaze did not leave her face.


    He opened his mouth and a low voice came out from his throat. With a caring andmanding tone, he said, "Sit well."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she hurriedly adjusted her posture.


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao actually bent over and pulled the seat belt on her left side and fastened it for her.


    The distance between the two of them suddenly became extremely close. Luo Qingyun could smell the unique Qi radiating from the other person¡¯s body. This kind of close proximity caused Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart to unconsciously start beating.


    Qiu Ye silently witnessed Su Chen Hao¡¯s actions and did not say anything.


    After the car drove for half an hour, they arrived at the nearest hospital. Because Luo Qingyun¡¯s injuries were only ordinary external injuries, after hanging up, she was brought by a nurse to the emergency room to treat her wounds.


    Qiu Zheng paid for her, and Su Chen Hao waited in the corridor.


    At that moment, a young emergency doctor walked in from the side of the corridor. He seemed to be heading into the emergency room.


    Su Chen Hao called out to him. He looked at the badge on his chest and was certain that he was the doctor that treated Luo Qingyun¡¯s wounds.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The doctor nced at him. Since he was in a hurry to go in, he took the initiative to ask when he saw that the other party was not speaking.


    "The woman inside is afraid of pain. Be careful when dealing with her wounds." Su Chen Hao said.


    Hearing his words, the young, handsome doctor revealed a faint smile, "You are the patient¡¯s rtive? "Don¡¯t worry, I will pay more attention."


    "And don¡¯t smile at her like that." Su Chen Hao added.


    "..." Although the young doctor didn¡¯t understand why he made such a request, he still nodded his head and turned around to enter the emergency room.


    At this time, Qiu Ye had already paid the bill and was walking over. Seeing this scene, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up as he walked behind Su Chen Hao: "Don¡¯t worry, no matter how handsome this doctor is, he won¡¯t be as attractive as you. Qingyun won¡¯t be captivated."


    When Su Chen Hao heard his voice, he turned around and looked at him, "You seem to understand my thoughts very well."


    Qiu Ye shrugged with a "of course" expression.


    "Do you know what I¡¯m thinking?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression turned dangerous as his eyes narrowed into slits.


    Seeing this, Qiu Ye immediately admitted to it, "CEO, you are so thoughtful, how could I have guessed it? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything."


    "When shees out, take her back to the hotel and look after him." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he turned around and walked out.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye looked at his back with a strange expression: "Where are you going? Not waiting for her toe out? "


    "I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first." Su Chen Hao threw down those words and left. As he walked, he took out his phone and dialed a number. He spoke into the phone, "It¡¯s me. We¡¯ll meet once. "


    After Luo Qingyun had cleaned up her wound from the emergency room and bandaged it, she was supported by the nurse. She stood on her injured leg and limped forward.


    When she saw that there was only Qiu Ye outside, her eyes immediately looked around.


    "There¡¯s no need to look for him. He¡¯ll be leaving first." Knowing who she was looking for, Qiu Ye walked over to her side, reached out to take over the nurse¡¯s support, and supported her as she walked down the corridor.


    Luo Qingyun did not expect him to leave first, but after thinking about it, she was relieved. He could not remember her now, so he naturally would not worry about her.


    "This is the prescription. You can go to the pharmacy and buy some medicine." The nurse handed over a list to Qiu Ye.


    Qiu Ye took the papers and helped Luo Qingyun sit in a chair in the corridor while she took out the medicine and paid for it.


    When he returned with the medicine, the two of them left the hospital together in a car.


    At a caf¨¦ in downtown W.


    Su Qize sat on the window seat with his hands folded across his chest. The person sitting in front of him was none other than Su Chen Hao, who hade over from the hospital.


    After Su Qize ordered his coffee, he looked at the time on his wristwatch and said to Su Chen Hao, "Ten minutes. If you have anything to say, say it quickly. There¡¯s someone waiting for me outside."


    After he finished speaking, he intentionally looked out of the window at Ding Ran, who was sitting in an open-air chair in front of the caf¨¦. Ding Ran, who was wearing a white dress, was holding a cup of coffee in his hands.


    Su Qizhe also waved at her with a smile, the two of them interacting with each other through the window.


    Su Chen Hao looked at the scene before him and spoke calmly, "I remember everything."


    "Oh." Su Qize¡¯s mind was outside the window, and he wasn¡¯t paying attention to what he was saying. When he finally reacted, his expression became unusually surprised. "What did you just say?" Do you remember now? "

 Chapter 368

    Su Chen Hao looked at him. He did not want to repeat what he had just said a second time.


    Seeing his expression, Su Qize seemed to have really remembered everything, so he let out a long sigh. "Then shouldn¡¯t I congratte you?" Oh, that¡¯s not right, I should congratte Qingyun. She should be the happiest after hearing this news. By the way, does she know about this? "


    "Don¡¯t tell her." Su Chen Hao immediately asked.


    Su Qize¡¯s brows slightly knitted together when he heard this. "Why?"


    "Didn¡¯t you find out anything about my ident?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    Su Qize looked at him with a strange expression, "You seem to know that I will definitely investigate."


    "Speak, what did you find out?" Su Chen Hao had no patience to beat around the bush with him and asked directly.


    At this time, the waiter brought them their coffee. Su Qize picked up the cup of coffee in front of him and took a sip. Then, he slowly said, "I did find something. However, the driver hid himself and I haven¡¯t found it yet." What you are sure of right now is that the ident that happened to you will not be an ident. Oh right, why did you appear there at that time? I¡¯ve seen the live monitor and I¡¯ve asked Qiu Ye about it. He said you got a call on the spur of the moment. Who did you get a call from? "


    "I did indeed answer the phone and said that Qingyun was in danger. As for the caller, I don¡¯t know who. When I get back to Y, I¡¯ll ask Qiu to check the number. " Su Chen Hao said.


    Su Qize suddenly thought of something, and his expression became a bit grave. "I have a guess ..."


    Right after he finished speaking, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression changed. His face turned ashen as he stopped him, "I know what you want to say, but it can¡¯t be her. If the target was only Qingyun, it was still possible. "But I received that call. It¡¯s obvious that someone wanted to use Qingyun to harm me, so it definitely can¡¯t be her."


    Hearing his words, Su Qizze nodded his head in agreement. "This is what I have always been unable to understand." However, other than her, she could not think of anyone else who had such a past record. After all, in the past, Uncle ... But you are her son after all, and I don¡¯t really believe that she would do anything to you. Seeing the things she did after you were killed, she clearly cared about you a lot and was nervous about you. "


    "I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Before that, I have something that I need to trouble you with." Su Chen Hao said with a grave expression.


    Su Qize realized what he was about to say and quickly waved his hand. "Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m warning you, you can¡¯t go overboard."


    "It won¡¯t be long, just a month." Su Chen Hao promised.


    "Who would believe you." Su Qizze rolled his eyes at him.


    "I clearly remember what you urged Qingyun to do for me these past two days." Since it was useless to plead with him, Su Chen Hao started to threaten him.


    In the end, Su Qizhe felt a little guilty. Hearing this, his expression immediately changed. "What did I ask her to do?" She didn¡¯t do anything, didn¡¯t she always get bullied by you? "


    "Really?" "When I let here back to be my housekeeper, who taught her to reject me?" He was famous for being vengeful and vindictive. He would never let go of any small matters.


    "How do you know?" Su Qize did not expect Su Chen Hao to be able to tell that it was him who was attacking Luo Qingyun from behind.


    "Heh ..." What do you think Luo Qingyun is like, I don¡¯t know. " Even if she thought with her knees, he knew that Luo Qingyun would never reject him.


    "Forget it, who asked me to be so kind. After all, I just came back from the United States and I never thought I would be able to escape unscathed. "Fine, one month. I will take good care of Qingyun for you, but you have to hurry up, otherwise, I¡¯m not sure what Qingyun will do during this time." Su Qize raised his hand and surrendered.


    "This is my good brother. "Don¡¯t worry, I will help Second Uncle and Second Aunt bring them back together." Su Chen Hao nodded his head in satisfaction.


    At this time, Su Qize quickly waved his hand, "Forget it, a man like my dad is simply not worthy of a woman like my mom." There¡¯s nothing wrong with them now that they¡¯re separated. My mom can finally live for herself. "


    "Are you sure? This is not an attitude that a child should have. " Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows and teased him intentionally.


    "All men of the Su Family have the bloodline of Blossom Heart. In my opinion, rather than worrying about my parents, you should be more worried about yourself. You should know that there is a Zheng Bao Zhu at your side who is eyeing you covetously. But don¡¯t me me for not warning you, if you really did something that makes you feel sorry for Qingyun, I promise I¡¯ll immediately take her away and make it so that you won¡¯t be able to find her in your entire life. " Su Qizhe took the opportunity to warn him again.


    "You can¡¯t take her away." Su Chen Hao was very confident.


    "Then do you think I¡¯ll still care if she¡¯s willing or not when that timees?" Su Qizze said fiercely.


    Su Chen Hao did not argue with him and turned his head to look out the window. Under the sunlight, Ding Ran, dressed in a white dress, was sitting in a chair, quietly drinking coffee, waiting for Su Qize. Beside her, there were people who passed by, attracted by her, several of them plucked up their courage to ask for a phone, "Secretary Ding¡¯s daughter looks pretty good.


    "Stop, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to say. Stop plotting against me. I will never sacrifice my marriage for the sake of my family." Su Qizhe looked at him with disdain.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t force you. "Tonight, I will take a ne back to Y city. I will leave the work here to you, as well as Qingyun, take good care of her for me." Su Chen Hao instructed.


    "Leaving tonight? Could it be a little too fast? "What did Qingyun say?"


    "She didn¡¯t know that I had recovered my memories, so she didn¡¯t need to exin anything to her. Oh, and also, Qingyun¡¯s foot is injured, and the housekeeper¡¯s job is done, take good care of her for me. I hope that by the time you take her back to Y City, the wound on her foot will have healed. " Su Chen Hao warned.


    "What?" Injured? "What¡¯s going on?" When Su Qize heard that Luo Qingyun was injured, he immediately tensed up.


    Su Chen Hao did not like his reaction. "She is my woman, there is no need for you to have such a huge reaction."


    "I don¡¯t know whose woman she would be if I wanted to." Su Qize couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Su Chen Hao ignored him and lowered his head to look at his watch. "Ten minutes seems to have passed. Why don¡¯t you go and date your Miss Ding?"


    "Remember, I have been here for you. The first person Secretary Ding has taken a fancy to is you!" Su Qize red at him fiercely, then stood up and walked out.


    When Luo Qingyun and Qiu Ye returned to the hotel, it was already close to midnight.


    Su Chen Hao arrived at the hotel before them and ordered lunch for them.


    When the two of them returned to the room, they saw that there were dishes and three sets of tableware on the dining room table.


    Qiu Ye looked at Su Chen Hao, who was sitting at the side and looking at the documents: "CEO, did you order these?"


    Su Chen Hao put down the documents in his hands and walked towards the dining table. He sat down and picked up his bowl and chopsticks, preparing to start the meal.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ye also sat down, but he immediately realized that Luo Qingyun was still standing on the side. He was just about to ask Su Chen Hao if he could have Luo Qingyun eat with them, when he saw Su Chen Hao holding some food and asking himself, "What are you still standing there for? I don¡¯t like people standing around watching me while I eat. "


    "Oh, then I¡¯ll go back to my room first." Luo Qingyun thought that he was trying to drive her away, so she limped and turned around.


    Qiu Zhu could understand the meaning behind Su Chen Hao¡¯s words and quickly reached out to support her. "Qingyun, the CEO wants you to sit and eat lunch with us."

 Chapter 369

    Luo Qingyun looked at Su Chen Hao in surprise. She discovered that he did not refute Qiu Ye¡¯s words. She felt a little strange in her heart.


    Could it be that this fellow had discovered his conscience and was willing to let her eat at his table?


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure why he suddenly changed, at least it wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    With the support of Qiu Ye, she sat down at the dining table, silently picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    During the meal, the three of them did not speak a word. It was extremely quiet, and only the asional sound of chopsticks touching a bowl could be heard. It was not loud, but in this quiet environment, it was extremely clear.


    Su Chen Hao was the first one to finish his meal and put down his chopsticks.


    He picked up his napkin and gently wiped the corner of his mouth, then looked up at Qiu Ye. "The project meeting will start at one o¡¯clock this afternoon, and we¡¯ll book a flight back to Y city at eight o¡¯clock this evening."


    As soon as he finished, not only Qiu Ye, but Luo Qingyun also looked at him in surprise.


    Didn¡¯t they say that there were still three days left? It had only been half a day, so why did he leave tonight?


    Before she could ask the question in her mind, Qiu Zhu spoke up for her. "CEO, are you saying that we should return to Y City tonight?"


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao nodded.


    "But the inspection work here has only just begun. You haven¡¯t seen the areas of the hotel and the Joy City yet ..." "The important meetings with the government have yet to be held ..." Qiu Ye could not understand why he would suddenly change his mind and choose to go back.


    "Isn¡¯t there someone idle over here? "As for the rest of the work, just leave it to him." Su Chen Hao pointed out.


    "An idle person? You mean Second Young Master? " Qiu Ye quickly reacted.


    Su Chen Hao said, "I¡¯ve already told him that he will handle the matters here. Have you finished? After you¡¯re done eating, quickly make a call and notify the meeting in an hour. "


    Qiu Ye received the order and looked at him suspiciously, but still put down his chopsticks, stood up and went to the side to make a phone call.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun had already lost her appetite. She looked at Su Chen Hao¡¯s calm expression and asked softly: "Why did you suddenly decide to leave earlier? Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s still three days left? "


    "I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t think I need to report to you." Su Chen Hao nced at her indifferently and spoke with a light voice.


    "But you haven¡¯t thought of anything yet. Don¡¯t you want to recover your memories?" Luo Qingyun was a bit anxious. She did not have much time, but now that Su Chen Hao did not give her any more chances, what should she do?


    Was this the end of this trip to W City?


    She wasn¡¯t willing to ept this.


    "I won¡¯t trouble you about this. Didn¡¯t you always enjoy being with Keizi? If I leave, you can stay with him in peace. " Su Chen Hao said deliberately.


    "I didn¡¯t ..." Luo Qingyun thought that he was still misunderstanding her. Perhaps it was because he was jealous, so she decided to leave early. She quickly exined: "There is nothing between him and Qizhi, he just wants to help me."


    "Really?" If that¡¯s the case, then ept his help. " Su Chen Hao continued speaking expressionlessly.


    "Can¡¯t you stay two more days? Just two days. " Luo Qingyun¡¯s voice carried a hint of pleading. Given another two days, she firmly believed that even if she could notpletely restore his memories, she would at least be able to remind him of something.


    "With your current condition, you can¡¯t provide any services to me anymore. Even if I stay, you won¡¯t continue to be my housekeeper. So, I suggest that you first call you out to recuperate from your injuries." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he cast a quick nce at her foot and thumb, which were wrapped in bandages. He stood up, left the table, and walked towards the sofa.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun also lowered her head to look at her feet. It was just as he said. How could she still work for him with her current condition?


    If she wasn¡¯t the steward, how could she continue to stay by his side?


    Was such a precious opportunity to be missed?


    Once Su Chen Hao returned to Y City, it would be extremely difficult for her to get close to him.


    Just as he was thinking of a way to keep Su Chen Hao here, the phone beside the sofa in the living room suddenly rang.


    As the housekeeper, it was naturally her job to answer the phone. She immediately got up and jumped to the side of the sofa with one leg. She picked up the phone and ced it next to her ear: "This is the presidential suite, what can I do for you?"


    "Is that Butler Luo? I¡¯m at the front desk. Right now, there¡¯s ady in the hall who says that she¡¯s Mr Su¡¯s fiancee and wants to go find Mr Su. I¡¯ll call her to confirm it. " The front desk girl said sweetly.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, her heart skipped a beat. Su Chen Hao¡¯s fiancee?


    Who could it be?


    Could it be Zheng Baoru?


    This woman actually dared to call herself his fiancee. It seemed that in order to regain Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart, she must have put in a lot of effort and dared to say anything in haste.


    "Hello, Butler Luo, are you listening to me?" The front desk saw that there was no response, so they hurried.


    Luo Qingyun immediately reacted and said: "Please wait a moment."


    When he finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Su Chen Hao, who was sitting beside her. Su Chen Hao also looked at her and saw her hesitating. He took the initiative to ask, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "No ...." "Nothing, just ..." In her heart, she was at a loss as to whether she should tell him the news of Zheng Baozhu¡¯s arrival, but if she didn¡¯t, then perhaps he would be the one to directly call her.


    But if he was told that Zheng Baozhu saw him here, it would probably be even more troublesome.


    Su Chen Hao saw that she was hesitating, so he spoke hesitantly. Without waiting for her to finish, he extended his hand and took the phone from her. He ced it next to his ear and asked: "I¡¯m Su Chen Hao. What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Hello, Mr. Su. There¡¯s a girl at the front desk iming to be your fianc¨¦e. Her surname is Zheng. Can I ask if I can get her to go up and find you directly?" The receptionist said.


    He was just about to ask her to wait below, when Zheng Baozhu¡¯s voice immediately came from the other end of the phone, "Brother Chen Hao, it¡¯s me. The people in this hotel are so despicable, to think that they don¡¯t believe my identity and want to call you to verify it. I originally wanted to surprise you, but now it seems like it won¡¯t work."


    "Give the phone to the front desk." Su Chen Hao said directly into the phone.


    Not long after, the front desk girl¡¯s voice came from inside: "Mr. Su, please give your instructions."


    "Are there any more empty suites?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Su. Do you need another room?" The front desk smartly replied.


    "Yes, give me the room number and have someone send Miss Zheng over." Su Chen Hao instructed.


    "Okay, it¡¯s downstairs. Room 2709." The receptionist said.


    Su Chen Hao hung up the phone. By then, Qiu Ye had already finished his call and walked over. Seeing Su Chen Hao stand up, he asked curiously, "CEO, it¡¯s still early. Where are you going?"


    Su Chen Hao turned his head and looked at Luo Qingyun, then said to Qiu Zheng, "I don¡¯t need her here anymore, send her to Su Qize."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye froze for a moment. He was about to ask why, but Luo Qingyun said, "Zheng Baozhu hase."


    "Ah?" Why was she here? What is she doing here? " Qiu Ye was astonished. At such a critical moment, what kind of scheme did this evil womane up with?

 Chapter 370

    "Didn¡¯t you hear me? Send her away. " Su Chen Hao had a cold expression on his face as he gave another order to Qiu Ye.


    It was indeed not a good thing to keep Luo Qingyun here. If Zheng Baozhu saw her, it would be another trouble. If this matter was heard by Bai Ci, perhaps Su Hao would have returned to Y City and would have to listen to her nagging.


    He walked to Luo Qingyun¡¯s side and said, "Qingyun, youe with me first."


    At this time, Luo Qingyun was unwilling to leave. She knew that Su Hao gave Zheng Baozhu another room, which meant that Zheng Baozhu would note here. She raised her head and looked at Su Chen Hao: "I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯ll stay here. "It¡¯s not like Miss Zheng wille up anyway, right?"


    Su Chen knew that Luo Qingyun was not feeling well. When he thought of how she was going to leave tonight, he did not insist on chasing her away. He only nced at her and said, "Do as you wish."


    He picked up his coat and put it on, got up, and walked out the door.


    Qiu Ye looked at his back as he left, and asked curiously, "Where is he going?" Go down to pick up Zheng Baochao? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, Zheng Baozhu won¡¯te here. He probably got someone to open another room for her." Luo Qingyun let out a long sigh and said.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye nodded his head and looked at Luo Qingyun curiously: "Qingyun, why aren¡¯t you willing to go to Second Young Master? It¡¯s meaningless for you to continue staying here. The CEO has been having meetings all afternoon and will be leaving tonight. Even if you stay here, you won¡¯t be able to see him. "


    "I don¡¯t know. I just don¡¯t want to leave him. I¡¯m afraid that if he leaves, I won¡¯t even have the chance to see him again in the future." At this moment, Luo Qingyun felt very uneasy. She was very afraid that Su Chen would never be able to remember her. What about their children?


    Yuan Yuan was still young and didn¡¯t know how to take her mother, but she had already grown up. Now that she had be sensible, she would definitely miss her every day.


    She clearly remembered the scene when she was in the mansion, crying her heart out.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I think the CEO will definitely remember. It¡¯s just a matter of time." Actually, he had another bold guess in his heart. Perhaps, Su Chen Hao had already remembered and that was why he treated Luo Qingyun with such a strange attitude.


    He had first asked her to eat at the same table as them, and now, in order to help her avoid Zheng Baozhu, he had even forbidden her toe to this room.


    However, he did not understand. If Su Chen really did remember, why would he continue to pretend to have lost his memories?


    Did he have other ns in mind?


    Before discussing this issue with Su Chen Hao, he did not dare to easily divulge this conjecture to Luo Qingyun for fear of ruining his ns.


    "I¡¯ll help you go back to your room to rest first. Your foot is injured, and the doctor told you to rest more." On Zheng Baoru¡¯s side, I will go investigate the situation. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the CEO get too close to her. " As Qiu Zhu said this, he stepped forward and supported Luo Qingyun, helping her into the maid¡¯s room.


    Because it was not convenient for Luo Qingyun to move around, there were many things that she couldn¡¯t do. She could only listen to Qiu Ye first and not let her imagination run wild.


    After settling Luo Qingyun down, Qiu Zhu asked for Zheng Baozhu¡¯s room and went out to go downstairs.


    Room 2709.


    When Zheng Baozhu was brought in by the manager of the guest room, she saw Su Chen Hao sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    However, because Su Chen Hao did not stand up, she did not seed. She only walked to his side, grabbed her hand, and said happily, "Brother Chen Hao, I¡¯ve finally met you. "The hotel staff are really despicable. They actually made me wait so long. You have to teach them a good lesson for me."


    "Is that so?" When Su Chen Hao heard this, he lifted his head and looked at the manager of the guest room as if he was asking about her situation.


    The manager did not dare to neglect the crime of being the CEO of the future, so he hurriedly exined: "CEO Su, this is a bit of a misunderstanding, I think the front desk just cannot confirm Miss Zheng¡¯s identity, because they did not receive any news saying that Miss Zheng has returned, so they wasted some time. "This is a process, and we¡¯re not trying to slow Miss Zheng down."


    "What do you mean? Am I making a scene for no reason? " Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu immediately became very unhappy.


    "I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Miss Zheng. Please don¡¯t misunderstand." The room manager quickly shook his head.


    "Then what do you think should be done? expel them all? " Su Chen Hao looked at Zheng Baozhu and asked with a smile on her face.


    Just as he was about to nod his head, he heard Su Chen Hao say slowly, "However, if that¡¯s the case, then the inn will probably have to temporarily close down for a period of time. Once they are fully staffed and undergo the system¡¯s training, they will be able to get back on duty. Of course, if you¡¯re happy, it¡¯s fine if the hotel closes for you for a period of time. "


    His words were very casual, but in Zheng Baozhu¡¯s ears, they were somewhat unpleasant.


    Why did he always feel that something was wrong when his words reached his ears, despite the fact that he was clearly trying to seek justice for her?


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t nod her head in agreement. After all, if the news of her closing a five-star hotel for a few days were to spread to the ears of Bai Ci Hui and the shareholders of Hao Ting Corporation, she would be in deep trouble.


    Forget it, rather than trying to blow the matter up just to vent my anger, I might as well use this opportunity to pretend to be magnanimous and take a liking to Su Chen.


    She then raised her eyes and looked at Su Chen Hao pitifully, revealing a look of patience: "Brother Chen Hao, forget it. How can I let you lock down the entire inn for me? After all, I met them today, so I can be considered one of their own. If it were anyone else, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t have been as good, but they would have had to remember better. "


    When Su Chen Hao heard her words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. In a blink of an eye, he looked at the manager of the guest room, who was sweating cold sweat, "You heard it? "Hurry up and thank Miss Zheng."


    "Thank you, Miss Zheng, for your magnanimity. We will definitely pay special attention to this matter in the future. We will definitely not do anything like this again." The manager said, "I won¡¯t disturb the two of you for now. If you have any orders, just call for us."


    "Mm, go ahead." Zheng Bao Zhu waved her hand. She wanted to be alone with Su Chen Hao for a while.


    The manager quickly turned around and left the room, closing the door behind him. He wiped the sweat off his forehead, but in his heart, he was disdainful towards the future CEO Zhang Baozhu.


    Having worked in the hotel for such a long time, she had seen all sorts of noble people, but this was the first time she saw someone like Zheng Baozhu, who liked to make a fuss and cause trouble for nothing.


    Although Su Chen looked like he was clearly looking for her and wanted to fire everyone for her, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Su Chen was trying to step back and stop Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s mouth.


    In her heart, she began to feel some sympathy for her big boss. He was clearly a perfect young talent, but why did he choose a woman for his eyes?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out.

 Chapter 371

    Because he knew that Luo Qingyun was injured, Su Qize didn¡¯t stay outside for long before returning to the hotel.


    After resting for a while, Luo Qingyun heard the doorbell ring. She got up to open the door and saw Su Qizze¡¯s face on the security monitor.


    After opening the door, Su Qizhi entered the room and immediately saw Luo Qingyun¡¯s tightly bandaged foot and thumb. He asked with concern, "What happened? I heard you¡¯re hurt, is that serious? "


    Luo Qingyun shook her head, "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. It hurts a little, but I¡¯ve been treated with medicine now, so it¡¯s much better."


    Su Qizhe confirmed that the wound on her foot was not too big. Only then did he feel relieved. "Next time, be careful. Don¡¯t hurt yourself again."


    "Qian Ze, Chen Hao is going back tonight. What do you think I should do?" Luo Qingyun¡¯s current thoughts were not on herself. Her mind was filled with thoughts of Su Chen Hao¡¯s imminent departure and Zheng Baozhu¡¯s sudden visit.


    "If he wants to leave, then let him go." Su Qizhe said with a calm expression.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she became anxious, "But, he hasn¡¯t thought of anything yet. If she leaves just like that, it¡¯ll be hard for me to see him again."


    "Difficult on what? With me here, you can always meet him. " As Su Qize spoke, he patted her shoulder and said, "Rx, I promised you that I would help you. As long as you listen to me and do as I say, the final result will definitely be what you want."


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with uncertainty, but seeing how confident he was, she couldn¡¯t help but want to believe in him.


    "One more thing, Zheng Baozhu is here." Luo Qingyun asked again.


    "Zheng Bao Zhu? "Who?" This name was unfamiliar to Su Qizhe.


    "She is a woman who likes Chen Hao. She is the daughter of a friend of Chen Hao¡¯s mother. Originally, she had always been interested in Chen Hao, but because Chen Hao was with me previously, she did not pay attention to him." "But now that Chen Hao has lost his memories, she actually took the opportunity to tell Chen Hao that she¡¯s his fianc¨¦e. Chen Hao actually believed her as well, and now she¡¯s standing by his side as Chen Hao¡¯s fiancee." When Luo Qingyun mentioned Zheng Baozhu, she was both angry and depressed.


    This woman¡¯s condition was clearly so good, and there were so many outstanding bachelors in this world. Why did she insist on fighting for Chen Hao with him?


    "There¡¯s actually such a person by Su Chen Hao¡¯s side?" As Su Qize spoke, the corner of his mouth curled up, revealing a strange smile. It was as if he had discovered something interesting.


    "Qizhi, you ..." Luo Qingyun did not understand what he meant, nor did she understand his expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this woman for you." Su Qize blinked at her and said with an evil smile, "Just you wait and see a good show."


    "What are you going to do?" Hearing this, Luo Qingyun hurriedly asked.


    "I won¡¯t tell you for now, but wait a bit. There will be a good show tonight." As Su Qize spoke, he instructed her to return to her room to rest. He took out his phone, dialed a number, and walked out the door.


    Luo Qingyun watched him leave with a face full of suspicion. However, she knew Su Qize¡¯s methods. He said that he would let her watch a good show, so there must be a good show waiting for her tonight.


    Somehow, she began to have a little anticipation.


    Su Chen Hao did not stay for long in Zheng Baoru¡¯s room. Qiu Ye went in and immediately informed him that all the members of the project were gathered, waiting for him in the conference room to take over the meeting. Thus, Su Chen Hao took the chance to leave, leaving Zheng Baozhu alone in the room.


    Zheng Baozhu had nothing better to do in her room. A waiter came up with champagne and tea, saying that it was prepared under Director Su¡¯s orders. She treated it like Su Chen Hao¡¯s concern for her, and happily epted it.


    Halfway through the champagne, there was another knock on the door. Zheng Baozhu got up to open the door, only to feel a surge of warmth rising up from the bottom of her heart.


    His mind drifted along with him.


    He walked to the door and opened it. "Who is it again?"


    At the door, he saw a very handsome man standing there. He was 185 years old, and he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He looked especially spirited.


    It was unknown what perfume he wore on his body, but the fragrance wafted into Zheng Baozhu¡¯s nose, only making her feel even hotter and worse, as if all the cells in her body hade to life, surging through her body.


    The man looked at her and smiled. "Miss Zheng, I¡¯m Cao from the PR Department. I came to ask if you need anything. Are you used to living here?"


    Hearing the maic voice of the other, Zheng Baoyu¡¯s eyes met with a pair of eyes that seemed as if they could discharge electricity, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t even speak.


    It was not like she had never seen handsome men before. Back when she was studying abroad, her boyfriend was changing every day, ying in the crowd of handsome men.


    Ever since she had returned home and met Su Chen Hao, she had beenpletely attracted to him and could not tolerate any other man in her heart.


    But today, it was very strange. When she saw this handsome guy, it was as if her heart was easily opened and her body was beginning to stir.


    Was it because she had drunk the wine that she had lost her sense of propriety?


    She didn¡¯t have enough time to think, so she unconsciously took a step back. She opened her mouth and said to the handsome guy, "Pleasee in."


    Hearing that, the handsome guy walked in and closed the door.


    He looked around the room and then smiled at Zheng Baozhu. "Miss Zheng, you seem to have drunk quite a bit. Do you need me to get someone to prepare you some hangover soup?"


    "No ..." "No need ..." Zheng Baoru also felt a little dizzy. She took two steps forward on her high heels, but it was hard to tell if it was because she was too drunk or for some other reason. Her legs gave way and she fell forward.


    Seeing that, the handsome brother hurriedly extended his hand to help Zheng Baozhu fall into his embrace.


    The strange scent on her body became stronger and stronger. It pounced into her nose, making her feel addicted to it. Her hands tightly held onto his neck, unwilling to leave his embrace.


    "Miss Zheng, you seem a little drunk. I¡¯ll send you to your bedroom to rest." The handsome guy whispered into her ear.


    Zheng Baoru had no way to refuse him. Leaning on his chest, she allowed him to pick her up and take her to the bedroom, where she ced her on the soft bed.


    "Miss Zheng, please take a good rest. If there are no other orders, I¡¯ll take my leave first." The handsome guy put her down and turned to leave.


    At this time, Zheng Baozhu stretched out her hand to hold his, "Don¡¯t go."


    "Miss Zheng, you still have more orders?" The handsome guy looked at her and deliberately asked.


    "How much is it?" Zheng Baozhu asked.


    "What do you mean?" The handsome guy pretended not to understand and asked.


    "Stop pretending, name a price. Give me two hours, how much do you want?" Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with him, so she directly asked.


    The handsome guy looked at her with difficulty. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Zheng, you are CEO Su¡¯s fiancee. This ... "I don¡¯t dare ..."


    "He¡¯s holding an afternoon meeting this afternoon, so he doesn¡¯t have time to care about me. I¡¯m not even afraid, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?" Zheng Baozhu pointed at the bag on the bed and said, "There is 10,000 yuan in cash. If you stay with me, the money will be yours."


    When the handsome brother heard this, he no longer hesitated and immediately rushed towards her. The two of them rolled together ...

 Chapter 372

    Within the meeting room.


    As Su Chen Hao listened to the team members¡¯ reports, his cellphone suddenly rang.


    He quickly nced at his phone and saw that it was a text from Su Qizhe. The message was very short: "Come to Room 2709, there¡¯s a surprise waiting for you."


    When Su Chen Hao saw this message, he frowned slightly. He lifted his head and looked at Qiu Ye, who was standing beside him, before giving him a hand gesture.


    Qiu Ye understood and raised his head to look at the team members, "Alright, let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting here for the time being. CEO Su is tired and needs some rest. "Tonight, Director Su will leave City W. The exploration work here will be taken over by the Second Young Master, Mr. Su Qize. Tomorrow morning at the hotel, we¡¯ll stay in this meeting room. I hope everyone won¡¯t bete."


    With that, the two of them left the meeting room, one after the other, under the puzzled gazes of the crowd.


    Entering the elevator, Qiu Ye saw Su Chen Hao press the button for the 27th floor. He asked curiously, "CEO, are you going to look for Miss Zheng now?"


    "Someone sent me a message saying that a surprise was waiting for me." Su Chen Hao said indifferently.


    With his knees, he could roughly guess that Su Qizze had done something strange. However, if the target was Zheng Baozhu, he was quite looking forward to it.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun, who was upstairs, was also called up by Su Qizze. She was called into the elevator and down the stairs.


    The elevator went up and down, and they all came to a stop on the 27th floor. When the elevator door opened, the four of them came out at almost the same time.


    "Qingyun, Second Young Master, why did you guyse as well?" Seeing them, Qiu Ye looked surprised.


    But he immediately reacted. He looked at Su Qizhe and asked, "Was it you who sent this message to the CEO?"


    "I thought he¡¯d be toozy toe up. I didn¡¯t expect him toe so fast." Su Qizhe said with a funny expression.


    "I¡¯m very curious, what surprise did you prepare for me?" As Su Chen said this, he walked towards the door of Room 2709.


    The three of them followed him into the corridor. As Luo Qingyun walked beside Su Qizhe, she could clearly feel that he was holding back a smile. Thinking about what he had told her before, she immediately understood in her heart.


    After all, the one who was going to mess with her was Su Qizhe, and Su Qizhe was someone who was going to do something fierce and not let him off.


    Seeing the faint smile on Su Qize¡¯s face, Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart trembled for a moment as she mourned for Zheng Baozhu.


    After a while, they arrived at room 2709. Su Chen had a room card in his hand, so he did not knock on the door. Instead, he swiped his room card and opened the door.


    In the living room, he didn¡¯t see any trace of Zheng Baozhu.


    Su Chen Hao turned his head and nced at Su Qizhe. Su Qizhe signaled him with his eyes in the direction of his bedroom.


    However, Su Chen Hao was in no hurry to walk into the bedroom.


    Qiu Ye¡¯s heart was in pain. He had a bad premonition, and he firmly believed that it was not a very beautiful scene. Otherwise, the boss would not have ordered him to open this door.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare disobey the boss¡¯s orders.


    He sighed and walked to the door of the bedroom. Before he even opened the door, he heard a discordant voiceing from inside.


    "CEO, something doesn¡¯t seem right here... Are you sure you want me to open the door? " Qiu Zhu asked weakly.


    At this time, Su Qize stood to the side and said, "Qiu Ye, we are all adults, what have you not seen? Just open the door. "


    Qiu Ye knew he was the one behind it, but the thought of Zheng Baozhu being the one behind it made him feel less burdened.


    Gritting his teeth, he stretched out his hand and directly pushed open the door.


    The four of them looked into the room and saw a man and a woman on a pure white bed. Their naked bodies were entangled together, and their nket had been kicked onto the floor, and their clothes were scattered on the floor.


    Qiu Zheng is a good baby, the first time he closed his eyes, do not look.


    Luo Qingyun was also shocked by the scene in front of her. Although she had already guessed that Su Qize would have an extraordinary method to take care of Zheng Baozhu, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless.


    Just when she was shocked, she saw Su Qizhe slowly take out his phone and "ka ka" sounds ten times as he patted the two people on the bed. At this moment, the person on the bed finally recovered from the great joy and looked towards the door in unison.


    The man¡¯s face immediately turned green. Hurriedly, he got off Zheng Baozhu¡¯s body and went to pick up the clothes on the ground.


    Naturally, Zheng Baoru was even more scared than before. She reached out to grab the bed sheets, wrapping them around her body. Her expression was one of panic as she tried to exin to Su Chen Hao.


    However, Su Chen Hao did not give her a chance to speak. With a cold expression, he said, "Put on your clothes." Then he turned around and went into the living room.


    The four of them sat down in the living room and watched the show. Of course, as Su Chen Hao was someone who had been ¡¯infected¡¯ by his fiancee, he managed to control the emotions in his heart and revealed an angry expression.


    Zheng Bao Zhu trembled for a long time before he finally dressed properly. He walked out of the bedroom and stood in front of Su Chen Hao with the handsome guy.


    "Chen Hao, you ..." "Listen to me, it¡¯s not what you think." Zheng Baozhu¡¯s voice was trembling, but deep in her heart, she was thinking with all her might about how to cover up this lie.


    Seeing that the handsome guy beside her was only kneeling at the side, not daring to take a deep breath, she made up her mind and pushed all the me onto him. Thinking about that, she raised her hand and pointed at the handsome guy: "It¡¯s him, he forced me to do this, I can¡¯t win anything from him, there¡¯s really no other way, that¡¯s why ..."


    The handsome guy didn¡¯t dare say anything, and quickly shook his head when he heard Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s words, "No, Mr. Su. I know that she is your fiancee, even if you gave me ten guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare force her. "It¡¯s Miss Zheng. She asked me to stay with her, and said that you had no time for her at all during the afternoon meeting. She even promised me ten thousand yuan afterwards. I was muddle-headed for the sake of money, so I agreed."


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense. No, Chen Hao, that¡¯s not the case." Zheng Baozhu did not expect him to directly tell her the truth the moment he opened his mouth. She was instantly filled with a burning anxiety, wishing that she could rip out his mouth.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ..." The dignified Zheng Family¡¯s eldest daughter, his looks were not inferior to anyone else¡¯s. He actually wanted to spend money to buy a man. "Big Brother, it seems like your ¡¯fianc¨¦¡¯ has been very ipetent, and did not satisfy your ¡¯fiancee¡¯ requirements. This is your fault." Su Qize sat at the side and said with a cold tone, based on the principle of not caring too much about the excitement.


    Just as he finished speaking, Zheng Baozhu noticed that other than Su Chen and Qiu Ye, there were two other people in the room.


    And between these two people, there was also the person she did not want to see the most ¡ª Luo Qingyun!


    Why was she here?


    He looked at the man beside him. Could it be ... Had he been designed by someone?


    "Brother Chen Hao, believe me, I really don¡¯t have any. I didn¡¯t spend any money ..." He ... "He ..." As Zheng Baocao spoke, his tone suddenly paused. He red fiercely at Luo Qingyun: "It¡¯s you, right? You¡¯re the one who arranged for this man to get close to me, right? Luo Qingyun, I really did not expect you to be so despicable and shameless, to even be able to use such a move. "

 Chapter 373

    Luo Qingyun did not expect that Zheng Baozhu would bite her own head out of anger. Thinking back to the time when she had schemed against her in the same way, her face revealed a cold smile: "Miss Zheng, in the end, between us, who is despicable and shameless, you know it better than me. [This man has nothing to do with me. Even if he really was found by me, it would only be a matter of treating him in his own way. What right do you have to scold me?] "Furthermore, from what we saw just now, we didn¡¯t force anything. Miss Zheng, we seemed to have a good time with this gentleman. With the factsid out in front of us, are you still going to nder anyone else?"


    "You ... "I ..." Zheng Baozhu did not expect Luo Qingyun to remember that time when she found someone to kidnap her and wanted to y the part of capturing Su Chen Hao and raping him on the bed.


    One must know that although she was the one who nned the plot to frame Luo Qingyun, she did not seed at all. Not only that, she was even kicked out of the Su family¡¯s mansion by Bai Ci Hui, causing her to lose out.


    "Miss Zheng, you should be d that we are the ones who came in. Imagine, if it was the reporters who saw this, where would you put your parents¡¯ face?" When Su Qizhe saw Zheng Baozhu¡¯s look of hatred towards Luo Qingyun, he could not help butzily open his mouth to remind her.


    Zheng Baozhu suddenly remembered that back in her bedroom, she had clearly heard the sound of a camera taking photos. Now that she heard Su Qize say this, she knew that he must have taken a photo, so she raised her head to look at Su Chen Hao, hoping that he would stand by her side: "Brother Chen Hao, it really isn¡¯t like what they said. I was really forced to do it.


    Su Chen Hao did not even bother to look at her. He only turned to Qiu Ye and ordered, "Qiu Ye, call the police."


    As soon as Zheng Baozhu heard the two words "call the police", she was immediately stupefied.


    The man who was kneeling on the ground was also shocked and his heart started beating up and down.


    One had to know that today, he really did receive money from others, so he came to look for Zheng Baozhu.


    And the person who gave him the money was none other than the general manager of the hotel, Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei had found him and given him a bottle of perfume, then told him to not worry about anything else and that someone would take care of it for him. It was because of Ye Fei¡¯s words that he epted this job without asking for the details.


    Now that this matter was blown up and Su Chen Hao wanted to call the police, he did not want to enter the police station.


    These people were all rich people, he couldn¡¯t y with them.


    Just as he was thinking whether he should take the initiative to confess, he saw Zheng Baozhu reach out and grab onto Su Chen Hao¡¯s bedside. "No, we can¡¯t call the police."


    Su Chen Hao took his hand away from her with disgust and frowned as he asked her: What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say he forced you? In that case, why not call the police and arrest him? "


    She was very clear that she was not being forced. If she went to the police station, as long as the police investigated a little, they would be able to tell that she was lying. When the time came, she would have irond evidence.


    At this point, she could only brace herself and use her reputation to speak up, "I can¡¯t call the police. If I do, the news of me being bullied and bullied will spread, and not only me, my parents will also feel humiliated. I¡¯ll be too ashamed to live."


    "So you mean, let him go?" Su Chen Hao asked as he looked at her crappy performance and endured the mockery in his heart.


    "Brother Chen Hao, as long as you believe that I was forced to do it on my own ord, then it would be tantamount to returning my innocence." Zheng Baozhu blinked, revealing a delicate and touching look.


    Luo Qingyun, who was sitting to the side, felt nauseous after hearing her words.


    She could still easily deal with such disgusting words. No wonder she could brazenly lie to Su Chen Hao. She was his fiancee.


    He was indeed a person who knew how to lie.


    "Zheng Baozhu, do you really think everyone is an idiot?" Su Chen Hao was finally tired of acting with her. He suddenly stood up, and his face became frighteningly cold.


    Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t expect that he, who had always been holding himself back, would at this moment suddenly turn hostile. She was greatly shocked, feeling his body radiate a cold light, feeling as if the air around her was frozen.


    "Brother Chen Hao ..." Her voice became very soft and there were tears flickering in her eyes. It was obvious that she was truly afraid.


    "Qiu Ye, take this man out and find out what happened." Su Chen Hao ignored her and instead turned to give an order to Qiu Ye.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye deliberately confirmed a sentence: "CEO, do you want to know all the details?"


    "Of course I have to ask. Otherwise, how can I be sure that I have wronged a good person?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone was filled with mockery.


    When Zheng Baozhu heard these words, she knew that Su Chen Hao did not believe her at all. Even if she denied it, she would only be seeking her own humiliation.


    She lifted her head and looked at Su Chen Hao resolutely. "Alright, I admit that I¡¯m not forced to do this, but Brother Chen Hao, believe me, I really did not do this on purpose. I don¡¯t know how I lost my head."


    As she said that, she seemed to recall something. She raised her hand and pointed to the bottle of unfinished champagne on the tea table, "It¡¯s this wine. That¡¯s right, I must have been drunk. Brother Chen Hao, I swear to you, I really didn¡¯t mean to betray you. I was really drunk. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time. "


    Su Chen Hao looked at her pained expression and did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing that his expression was slightly slower, Zheng Bao Zhu begged again: "Brother Chen Hao, even if you saw that I gave you soup everyday when you were sick, you should still believe in my feelings for you. If I didn¡¯t drink too much and lose my head, how could I have done such a thing? Will you forgive me this time? "


    "Too much? "I don¡¯t think so. Just now, when you pushed away the responsibility and ndered others, you didn¡¯t seem to be drunk at all." At this time, Su Qize mocked from the side.


    Even though she was not clear about Su Qize¡¯s identity, but to be able to speak without restraint beside Su Chen Hao meant that her status was definitely not low at all. At the very least, in Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart, she held a very high position.


    It was clear that Su Chen Hao no longer believed in her. The only thing she could do was show her weakness and stabilize Su Chen Hao. She could not let him give up on herpletely.


    "Brother Chen Hao, you really won¡¯t forgive me?" Her lips trembled, her eyes suddenly moved, and her gaze fell on the fruit knife in the fruit dish.


    She already had a brilliant n in mind.


    "Miss Zheng, it¡¯s not that the CEO is unwilling to forgive you, but what you¡¯ve done is too ..." Not to mention the CEO, even a normal man wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Aren¡¯t you trying to force me? " Qiu Ye¡¯s face was full of disdain, and in her heart, she had a new understanding of Zheng Baochao¡¯s shamelessness.


    He actually dared to ask for forgiveness after doing such a thing. It was likely that normal women would not have the face to meet anyone and just disappear.

 Chapter 374

    Hearing Qiu Ye¡¯s words, Zheng Bao Zhu turned around and rushed over to the tea table. She picked up the fruit knife in the fruit te and aimed it at her neck as she stared at Su Chen Hao: "Alright, Brother Chen Hao, since you are unwilling to forgive me, then there is no meaning in living anymore. Just die."


    Luo Qingyun never thought that she would do such an intense action. Amidst her shock, she quickly turned her head to see Su Chen Hao¡¯s reaction. She saw Su Chen Hao standing there with an indifferent expression, as if he did not believe that she wouldmit suicide.


    On the other hand, Qiu Zhu was afraid that something might happen, so he took a step forward and advised, "Miss Zheng, let¡¯s have a talk. Why do you need to look at this?"


    However, Zheng Bao Zhu ignored Qiu Ye. The only thing she cared about now was Su Chen Hao¡¯s reaction: "Brother Chen Hao, I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you really not going to forgive me?"


    Su Qize saw that things were about to get out of hand, so he stood out again as a peacemaker. "Big Brother, look at how he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. How about we just take this matter into consideration. It¡¯s just the few of us who know about it anyway, so we definitely won¡¯tugh at you."


    Su Chen Hao knew that he was speaking sarcastically, but he was not angry. After all, he did not n on breaking up with Zheng Bao Zhu just because of this matter.


    At this time, he still had a lot of questions in his mind, and these questions needed to be answered by Zheng Baozhu.


    He wasn¡¯t going to let anyone get away with it until he found out who the culprit was.


    Taking advantage of Su Qize¡¯s words, his attitude finally softened, and his gaze towards Zheng Baozhu was no longer as cold as before.


    "Put the knife down." he ordered.


    When Zheng Bao Zhu heard these words, she was instantly delighted. She knew that Su Chen Hao hadpromised, "Brother Chen Hao, are you willing to forgive me?"


    "I can pretend that this never happened, but ..." Su Chen Hao said with a hint of warning in his voice, "If I find out that you have a next time ..."


    "It won¡¯t happen. There definitely won¡¯t be a next time. Brother Chen Hao, believe me. From today onwards, I¡¯ll stop drinking. From now on, I won¡¯t drink a single drop." Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t expect that he would actually forgive her so easily, and in addition to being shocked, her heart was overjoyed.


    He let go of the knife and ced it on the fruit bowl. Then, he walked towards Su Chen.


    How could Su Chen possibly want to get close to her at this moment? When he saw hering over, he retreated two steps without leaving a trace behind.


    Finished speaking, without even looking at Zheng Baozhu¡¯s expression, she resolutely turned around, leaving her with a tall and straight back as she left.


    Su Qize followed him out the door. When Qiu Ye left, he gave that man a re and took him with his.


    Luo Qingyun was thest to leave. Just as her feet reached the door, she heard Zheng Baoru¡¯s sinister voice from behind: "Luo Qingyun, you can give up. Brother Chen Hao is mine, even if I did this, he would still forgive me. I advise you to give up and not stay by Brother Chen Hao¡¯s side like a dog."


    When Luo Qingyun heard her words, she stopped her steps and turned to look at her with a cold smile: "Do you really think you¡¯ve won?"


    Zheng Baoru was about to ask her what she meant, but Luo Qingyun had already turned around and left.


    Luo Qingyun clearly knew in her heart that this was definitely not Su Chen Hao¡¯s style of doing things.


    If a person lost their memories, they might forget everything, but their habits and personality would never change.


    A proud man like Su Chen Hao would never allow his woman to betray him like this.


    Back then, she was only faking marriage with Su Qizhe. He treated her like that and almost killed her and Su Qizze. Now, he actually let Zheng Baozhu off so easily, along with that pretty boy. This was too incongruous with his vengeful personality.


    What was going on?


    What was Su Chen Hao thinking?


    Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Coming out from room 2709, the four went up the stairs and entered the elevator. Luo Qingyun walked the slowest due to her injured feet. The three men were all waiting for her in the elevator.


    After she entered the elevator, Su Qize winked at her. "How is it?" Was today¡¯s show brilliant or not? I¡¯m not lying to you, right? "


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she subconsciously looked at Su Chen Hao, who was at the side. She discovered that there was no change in his expression.


    Could it be that he knew that pretty boy was arranged by Su Qize?


    But that¡¯s not right. If he knew that Su Qizze was the culprit, shouldn¡¯t he have turned against him and scolded him?


    While he was still confused, Su Chen instructed Qiu Ye, "Qiu Ye, check out this afternoon. It¡¯s the earliest flight from here. Order a ne ticket and send Zheng Baozhu away."


    "You won¡¯t let her go back with you tonight?" Qiu Zhu asked.


    Su Chen Hao red at her. Nonsense. How could he still want to look at that woman one more time?


    Realizing that she had asked the wrong question, she lowered her head, took out her cell phone and immediately booked a ticket.


    When they reached the 28th floor, Su Chen Hao and Qiu He went to the presidential suite. Luo Qingyun wanted to follow them over, but she wanted to ask Su Chen whether he had really forgiven Zheng Baozhu. However, Su Qizze pulled them away: "Qingyun, where are you going? From now on, you will be my housekeeper. "


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she was stunned: "Ah?"


    When did this happen? Didn¡¯t she reject this offer from Su Chen Hao?


    "I¡¯ll leave tonight. You don¡¯t have to stay by my side." Su Chen Hao turned to look at her and said.


    "Mr. Su, I ..." She still had a lot of things he wanted to say to him.


    "Okay, Qingyun, I know you have a lot of questions, don¡¯t worry, just ask me. Let¡¯s go back to our room. " Su Qize held onto her shoulder, preventing her from moving forward. She couldn¡¯t move, so she could only allow him to support his. He turned around and walked to the other end of the corridor.


    Su Chen Hao watched as the two of them left. His gaze turned slightly cold, as if he had turned into a cold arrow and shot towards Su Qize¡¯s left hand that was resting on Luo Qingyun¡¯s shoulder.


    "Second Young Master, this matter was handled beautifully. If he had returned earlier, Zheng Baoru would not have survived until today." Qiu Ye sighed.


    After what happened today, he finally experienced Su Qizze¡¯s skill. It was indeed a one hit strike.


    From today onwards, Zheng Baozhu would be like a mouse in front of Su Chen Hao.


    However, his unintentional praise of Su Qizze did not sound good to Su Chen.


    She retracted her sharp gaze and looked at Qiu Ye beside her. Qiu Ye felt the cold arrow shooting from her side, hurriedly retracted the worship on her face towards Su Qizze, and corrected him, "Of course, CEO, you don¡¯t want to use such a method. If you were willing, Zheng Baoyu would have already been taken care of by you hundreds of times."


    That ttery was really good. Su Chen knew that he would not get distracted, but in the end, he did not re at him. He only turned around and walked into the presidential suite.


    On the other side, Luo Qingyun was brought back to the business suite by Su Qizhe. After entering the living room, she was helped to the sofa and sat down. Su Qizhe poured two cups of water and handed one to her: "Drink some water first and calm down."


    Luo Qingyun took the cup and took a deep breath. Then, she raised her head and asked: "Has Chen Hao really forgiven Zheng Baozhu? How could he be like this? This is so unlike him. "


    "Otherwise? What do you think he should do? Turn against her? Or should I go up and p her a few times to vent my anger? " Su Qize looked at her with a smile and asked a question in reply.

 Chapter 375

    "But no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t forgive her so easily. This ispletely different from how he does things in the past. Could it be that he has really fallen in love with Zheng Baozhu? " Luo Qingyun could not believe how deep Su Chen¡¯s feelings for Zheng Baozhu had grown in such a short period of time.


    But that was also not right. If Su Chen really loved Zheng Baozhu, then he should have been even more unable to endure the excitement.


    "Since you understand Su Chen Hao so well, then you should understand that there¡¯s only one possibility for his reaction right now." Su Qize¡¯s eyes hid a faint smile as he said this.


    "Are you saying that Chen Hao doesn¡¯t care about her at all?" Only this possibility was close to the truth. Otherwise, she would not be able to understand how Su Hao could so easily turn out to be Zheng Bao Zhu.


    "To be able to forget even the woman he loved the most, how likely do you think he would fall in love with another woman in such a short period of time? Especially when your mind is in a mess. "


    Su Qize¡¯s words were like a calming pill, instantly calming Luo Qingyun¡¯s originally uneasy heart.


    That¡¯s right, Su Chen Hao was not someone who could easily open his heart to others. When it came to rtionships, he was always careful and never revealed his emotions.


    Regardless of whether it was her or Zheng Baozhu, to the current him, they were both existences akin to strangers. It was simply too difficult for him to be tempted.


    "Is there anything to worry about now?" Su Qize asked when he saw her clearly relieved appearance.


    Luo Qingyun shook her head, "It seems like the position of Zheng Baoyu in Chen Hao¡¯s heart is not important. Then, I don¡¯t need to worry about her stealing him away."


    "Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able to snatch your man away." Su Qize said.


    "However, Chen Hao is going back to City Y tonight. I¡¯m thinking, should I go back too?" After all, he¡¯s not here anymore, so there¡¯s no point for me to stay here any longer. " Luo Qingyun thought for a moment and said.


    Besides, she missed the children so much after not seeing them for so long.


    "There¡¯s no hurry. Big Brother, leave the mess here to me. Wait for me to finish tidying up the things here, I¡¯ll take you back with me." Su Qize said, afraid that she would refuse, then pointed at her foot. "Your foot is injured now, so when you go back, you can only stay home and recuperate. You might as well stay here with me. I¡¯m not so bored by myself."


    "You are not alone. Didn¡¯t Miss Ding agree to be your guide in W City? Qizhi, speaking of you, you are not young anymore. It is time to consider your life. Miss Ding looks like a nice person, beautiful, noble, but she doesn¡¯t talk much. "But girls are also quite gentle." Luo Qingyun did not forget Ding Ran, who she had met at the dining tablest night, and urged her on.


    "What is it? "Since you have already made your own name, and are afraid that I would miss you, you are in a hurry to settle my marriage matters. Are you at ease now?" Su Qize saw through the thoughts in her heart at a nce.


    Hearing this, Luo Qingyun¡¯s face instantly turned red as she waved her hand: "No, I don¡¯t mean it that way. I just think that Miss Ding looks very good. No matter if it¡¯s her family background, appearance or character, she¡¯s quite good."


    "Alright, I know you mean well, but Qingyun, remember, I know what kind of woman I want, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry." Su Qizhe said with a cold voice.


    Luo Qingyun knew that she was actually quite boring. She was afraid that Su Qize would be angry, so she decided to just keep silent and lowered her head to drink her tea.


    Room 2709.


    About half an hour after Qiu Ye left, he came back.


    When the doorbell rang, Zheng Baoru opened the door and saw Qiu Ye standing outside. She raised her head and asked with an arrogant expression, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "There is indeed something." Qiu looked at her and saw that she was wearing pajamas, which meant that she had just taken a shower.


    Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu took a step back, "Come in."


    Qiu Ye walked into the bedroom. Zheng Bao Zhu sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, lit a cigarette and took a drag: "Chen Hao told you toe and find me? If you have something to say, just say it. "


    Qiu Ye took out an electronic itinerary from his pocket and handed it to her. "This is the ticket that CEO Su asked me to book for you. The ne will take off in two hours, pack up now, I¡¯ve already informed the hotel to arrange a driver for you. I believe the driver is already waiting downstairs."


    When Zheng Bao Zhu heard that, he nced at the itinerary, and his expression immediately changed: "What? I just came, and you want me to go back? Was this really Chen Hao¡¯s intention? Hadn¡¯t he already forgiven me? Why did you chase me away? "


    "Miss Zheng, do you really think that the CEO has forgiven you? Don¡¯t you even have the right to get angry?" Qiu Ye looked at this woman who did not understand the situation and found it funny.


    She was the eldest daughter of the Zheng Family, so why was she so simple-minded as to have no self-knowledge?


    "You mean Chen Hao is still angry at me?" Zheng Baozhu gave him a puzzled look.


    "Does Miss Zheng hope the CEO isn¡¯t angry at all?" Qiu Ye asked.


    Hearing that, Zheng Bao Zhu came back to reality, and nodded his head: "That¡¯s right, he should be angry. If he isn¡¯t angry, then doesn¡¯t that mean he doesn¡¯t care about this matter? So it seems that he cares about me in the end. "


    "So, if I were you, since I understand the thoughts of the CEO, I should be more careful and not make him angry again." Qiu Ye said.


    At this time, Zheng Baozhu raised her head and looked at Qiu Ye as if she remembered something. She then asked, "Assistant Qiu seems to have a good rtionship with Luo Qingyun, right?"


    "Why do you ask, Miss Zheng?" Qiu Ye looked at her without saying yes or no.


    "I have always felt that Assistant Qiu should be a very perceptive and intelligent person. As the saying goes, a wise man knows his ce, and only I am in Chen Hao¡¯s heart, without Luo Qingyun, shouldn¡¯t Assistant Qiu draw a clear line between himself and those unrted people?"


    "I don¡¯t quite understand what Miss Zheng means." Qiu Ye pretended not to understand.


    "You don¡¯t understand? "It doesn¡¯t matter, you just need to remember that I¡¯m the one who gave you the chance to choose. If I marry Chen Hao in the future, then you won¡¯t have the chance to choose." Zheng Baozhu threatened him.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye seemed to be frightened and immediately bowed his head. "If Miss Zheng has any orders, just say it. If I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    "I can¡¯t say for sure. I just have some questions in my mind." Zheng Baozhu looked down on him for showing her loyalty so quickly. When he thought about how he had such a good rtionship with Luo Qingyun before, it seemed like it was all because of Su Chen Hao.


    In the end, how could the people who were begging under Su Chen¡¯s hands have too many of their own thoughts?


    "Just ask me what Miss Zheng wants to know." Qiu Ye said with a ttering look.


    "Why is Luo Qingyun here?" Right now, the thing Zheng Baocao cared the most about was Luo Qingyun¡¯s existence. This was also the reason why she was worried about leaving.


    "Oh, she was brought here by the Second Young Master." Qiu Ye replied.

 Chapter 376

    "Second Young Master? The man who broke in with you today? I remember that Brother Chen Hao only has one younger brother, Su Qizhe, but isn¡¯t he dead? Where did this second young mastere from? " When Zheng Bao Zhu was preparing to chase after Su Chen Hao, she had found people to get hold of his information and studied it. She had a rough understanding of the people around him.


    She vaguely remembered that he did indeed have a little brother, but he seemed to have been burned to death several years ago. Thus, she was very puzzled about Su Qizhe¡¯s existence.


    "No, the second young master did encounter a huge fire that year, but he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just hurt and went abroad to treat his illness." Qiu Ye said half-heartedly.


    When Zheng Baozhu heard this, she nodded. Originally, she wasn¡¯t particrly interested in Su Qizze¡¯s matter. Now that she had confirmed his identity, she had a n in her heart.


    "Why is he with Luo Qingyun?" she continued.


    "This... The Second Young Master originally had a good rtionship with her. It was probably because she knew that the CEO wanted toe to City W, she let the Second Young Master bring her here. " Qiu Ye said half-truthfully.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. I knew this woman wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Luo Qingyun, did she think that by using this kind of method, she would be able to make Chen Hao think of her? This is simply a dream. " Zheng Baozhu gnashed her teeth as she spoke.


    "Yeah, the CEO came to W City for a job. She has so many jobs every day, how could she have the time to care? If it were not for Second Young Master, I¡¯m afraid she would not even be able to meet the CEO. " Qiu Ye agreed.


    "So you¡¯re saying, Chen Hao didn¡¯t think of her at all?" Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face revealed a proud smile when she heard Qiu Ye¡¯s words.


    "No, they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. The total number of sentences they have to say is no more than ten." The president, you know, doesn¡¯t like to talk to strangers. He¡¯s always cold. "


    "That¡¯s true. Brother Chen Hao¡¯s personality has always been like this, but I like his cold demeanor." The corner of his mouth lifted as he sneered: "Luo Qingyun, there¡¯s also a day when you¡¯ve been ignored by your beloved one. It must be terrible, right?"


    Seeing that he was done with his words, Qiu Zhu looked down at the watch on his wrist, reminding Zheng Baozhu, "Miss Zheng, it¡¯s gettingte. You should hurry and pack up, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to make it in time."


    Shezily raised her head, nced at Qiu Ye, and said, "Assistant Qiu, I¡¯m not very confident. You said that I¡¯m leaving now, but Luo Qingyun is still here, so she might not think of any way to pester Chen Hao. Do you think you can think of a way to say a few good words in front of Chen Hao and have me stay with him?"


    Qiu Ye¡¯s expression turned serious. After some deliberation, he said, "Miss Zheng, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all. The CEO will be going back to Y city tonight. The work here will be left to Second Young Master to follow up."


    "What?" You said Brother Chen Hao is leaving tonight? "Then why don¡¯t you let me go with him?" At this time, Zheng Bao Zhu stood up from the sofa, a puzzled look on his face.


    Qiu Ye facepalmed. How many times did he have to tell her that Su Chen Hao did not want to face her, so he had sent her away?


    Although he was speechless, he still maintained a polite smile and said, "Miss Zheng, did you forget?" The CEO is still angry. "


    It was only when he said this that Zheng Baozhu remembered that she had caused Su Chen a great deal of trouble, making him unhappy. It was understandable that she did not want to go with her.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Qiu Zhu was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to rx and would dy and dy, so she said: "Miss Zheng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let Luo Qingyun get close to the CEO."


    With this guarantee, Zheng Bao Zhu becamepletely at ease. A bright smile appeared on her face as she looked at Qiu Ye in admiration, "Assistant Qiu, no wonder Brother Chen Hao thinks so highly of you. You are indeed a smart person. "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll leave Brother Chen Hao to you. If he has any ns, let me know as soon as possible."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zheng. I will. "Then, I won¡¯t disturb you in packing your luggage. I¡¯ll take my leave first." Qiu Zhu said.


    "Yes." Zheng Baozhu waved at him, then turned around and went to the bedroom to pack her things.


    Ye Qiu managed to deal with this troublesome woman. He let out a long sigh of relief as he stepped out of the door and headed toward the elevator.


    Half an hourter, Zheng Baozhu still dragged the luggage downstairs, unwilling to part with it.


    Under the gaze of Qiu Ye, they got into the car and went to the airport.


    After sending off the God of gue, he went upstairs to report back. Just as he was about to report to Su Chen Hao about Zheng Baozhu¡¯s situation, he saw him holding her phone with an ashen expression, as if a storm was about toe.


    "President, what¡¯s the matter?" Seeing his frightening appearance, Qiu Zhu hurriedly asked. He didn¡¯t know what went wrong.


    "In the project team, there is a person called Deng Huai Min. Tell him to pack his stuff and immediately go back to headquarters to be demoted." Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice was cold as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s face froze for a second.


    Deng Huai Min?


    What happened to him?


    Why was Su Chen Hao suddenly angry at the people under hismand?


    "President, what happened? Did Deng Huaimin anger you in any way? " He asked cautiously.


    "This idiot, he actually dared to target Qingyun. I believe he had a wife and children? It looks like he has been living herefortably during this period of time, learning how to flirt with flowers and grass. " Su Chen Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a sinister tone.


    By this time, Qiu Ye had roughly figured out what had happened. No wonder Su Chen Hao was so angry.


    However, wait a moment, why did Deng Huai have such a huge reaction to Luo Qingyun?


    Logically speaking, he couldn¡¯t remember Luo Qingyun from the start. He shouldn¡¯t be so angry just because there was another man chasing after her.


    Especially since this person was one of his best men.


    Could it be ...


    Qiu Ye seemed to have an answer in his heart. He raised his head and looked at Su Chen Hao: "CEO, are you thinking of something?"


    "If I don¡¯t remember now, my wife would be tricked and yed by someone else." Su Chen Hao had no intention of hiding this from Qiu Ye, so he could only speak with a displeased expression.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s face lit up, "It¡¯s great that you can think of it. I must tell Qingyun about this. If she knew that you recovered your memory, she would definitely be so happy that she would faint."


    After saying that, he picked up his phone and was about to make a call.


    However, Su Chen Hao stopped him and said, "Don¡¯t tell her about this yet."


    "Why?" Qiu Ye asked casually.


    "I don¡¯t want to get involved in some matters that I haven¡¯t investigated properly." Su Chen Hao said with a serious expression.


    The other wanted his life. If Luo Qingyun was by his side, they might be implicated by him, and he would definitely not let Luo Qingyun suffer even a little bit more harm because of him.


    "You mean about your car ident?" Qiu Ye understood and asked.


    Su Chen Hao nodded his head, "This is also the reason why I decided to return to Y City at thest minute. Ye, when you get back, go check my phone records and see who called before I left thepany on the day of my ident. That person is our enemy. "

 Chapter 377

    "Yes, I understand." Qiu Ye¡¯s expression turned cold, and immediately said.


    Then, he hesitated, "Then, what do you n to do with Qingyun¡¯s side? Let her stay in W City? "


    "City W still has some work to take care of. Qingyun¡¯s foot is injured, so she should take a rest here. I am more at ease with her by his side. " Su Chen Hao said.


    Qiu He nodded, "That¡¯s true, Second Young Master will definitely be able to protect Qingyun. Oh right, that Deng Huai Min, how did you know that he had feelings for Qingyun? "


    "This idiot probably asked Qingyun for the phone number. Qingyun probably gave him my private number on purpose. Just before you came in, he called my cell phone and asked for Qingyun ... "Heh ..." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he let out a coldugh.


    In his heart, Qiu Ye silently wiped the sweat off Deng Huaimin¡¯s face.


    This idiot, who was he trying to pick up? How could he be so unlucky as to pick up the CEO¡¯s woman?


    What a good trick.


    "Then what do you want to do with Deng Huaimin? "What position should I be demoted to?" Qiu Ye whispered.


    "What do you think?" Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a cold gaze.


    Qiu Ye was secretly shocked, but immediately nodded and said, "I understand, I will let him resign on his own ord."


    Su Chen Hao left that night. When he left, he originally wanted to go see Luo Qingyun, but when he arrived at the door of Su Qize¡¯s room, he gave up.


    When he left, he only called Su Qizhe and told him to take care of Luo Qingyun.


    In the next few days, Su Qize busied himself with handling the matters left behind by Su Chenhao, while Luo Qingyun obediently stayed in her room to recuperate.


    City Y.


    The first thing Su Chen did when he got off the ne was to ask Qiu Zheng to check his phone records.


    However, he was disappointed. Although he found the number that called him, when he checked who the caller ID belonged to, he discovered that it was a Space Card.


    That is to say, there was no way to find out anything about the owner of the number.


    When he called, it was also in a nk state.


    In this way, it further confirmed his suspicions.


    The ident could indeed be arranged by someone. Their goal was to kill him.


    After thinking about it carefully, he had indeed offended a lot of people in the shopping mall since he took over the Hautet Corporation.


    However, because of his great momentum and his decisive character, he had basically bullied others. No one dared to say anything. Even if someone hated him for harming their own interests, they would never be able to take his life.


    After all, everyone here was a businessman. In the business world, victory and defeat weremonce events. No one would be so ungrateful as to resort to such extreme methods to take revenge on him.


    Most importantly, the people who knew of Luo Qingyun¡¯s existence were so few, outsiders would definitely not know. Especially when he saw that Luo Qingyun¡¯s life was more important than his own, perhaps only those close to her would know.


    Therefore, as long as he kept the area to himself, he would be able to find out who it was.


    This was Su Chen Hao¡¯s thoughts. When he told Qiu Zhu his thoughts, Qiu Ye was stunned.


    "Do you mean that the person who wanted to harm you is by our side?" He couldn¡¯t believe it. If it was like this, then wouldn¡¯t he be in danger at all times?


    "I can¡¯t think of anyone else." Su Chen Hao said.


    Qiu Zhu thought for a moment, then immediately said, "I know, tell me, could it be Zheng Baozhu? She¡¯s the most suspicious one around us. She hates Qingyun so much, it¡¯s not impossible for her to find someone to kill her. "


    "If it was her, she wouldn¡¯t have notified me to save Qingyun." Su Chen Hao shook his head and denied it.


    "Maybe she changed her mind after she found out?"


    "You think she¡¯s the kind of person who finds out?" Su Chen Hao lifted his eyes and asked.


    Qiu Ye shook his head again, "But if it wasn¡¯t her, then who else could it be? It couldn¡¯t be Madam, could it? At that time, she had already changed her mind and epted Qingyun from the bottom of her heart. Besides, even if she really wanted to deal with Qingyun, I can understand why he called to inform youter. That phone call was obviously for you to die. "


    "It can¡¯t be her." He did not believe that his mother would do this.


    At this time, both of them fell into silence. The ck hand that was hidden behind their backs was too deep, not a single trace could be seen, leaving them no ce to act.


    After a long while, Su Chen seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Qiu Ye.


    "That¡¯s right, she¡¯s the only one with a motive to us. It¡¯s understandable that she wants to deal with Qingyun, but the final goal is obviously you." From beginning to end, Qiu felt that if this matter was attributed to Zheng Baozhu, the motive was too suspicious, somewhat unreasonable.


    "Now it seems that I have to find the driver first, then find out who is in charge of everything." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he nced at Qiu Ye and asked, "Are there still no news from the driver side?"


    Qiu Zhu shook his head, "The police took the surveince footage at that time and also issued a wanted poster for the entire country. However, because the camera at the location where the incident urred wasn¡¯t high definition and only captured the other party¡¯s appearance from a distance, the screenshot wasn¡¯t very clear, so it wasn¡¯t very effective. So far, no phone call had been received. The private detective we hired is still under investigation. "


    "Is Qizi also having someone investigate this matter?" Su Chen Hao suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye nodded, "Yes, Second Young Master has also sent people to investigate that hit-and-run driver. He knows a lot of capable people. Perhaps, there will be some news soon."


    As the two of them were talking, Su Chen Hao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was from Bai Ci Hui.


    He answered the call and ced the phone by his ear. Before he could say anything, he heard Bai Ci¡¯s anxious voice from the phone, "Chen Hao,e to the hospital. Something bad happened to him."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, his expression turned cold. "What happened to the group?"


    "He fought with a little friend. He rolled down the stairs and fell on his head. He lost a lot of blood ..." Bai Ci¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, as if she was on the verge of tears.


    "I¡¯ll be right over." Su Chen Hao put down the phone and walked out.


    Seeing this, Qiu Ye hurriedly asked, "CEO, what happened?"


    "We¡¯re in the hospital." Su Chen Hao said as he walked.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye quickly got up, "I will go with you to the hospital, I will drive."


    Su Chen Hao did not stop him. The two of them rushed towards the hospital together.


    Arriving at the hospital¡¯s emergency surgery department, the moment he entered the corridor, he heard a bunch of crying voicesing from the emergency room.


    Su Chen Hao was nervous. He immediately rushed in and saw the chief physician of the general surgery department personally sewing for him. He sat on Bai Ci¡¯s chest, grimacing in pain. Bai Ci Hui, on the other hand, felt sorry for his grandson and cried.


    When they saw Su Chen Hao arrive, they immediately shouted at him, "Daddy! Daddy, save me! Uncle Doctor, you have to patch my head! It hurts!"

 Chapter 378

    Su Chen Hao saw a lot of blood on the doctors¡¯ foreheads. They looked very scary, but when he thought about how the doctors were directly sewing for him in the emergency room, and how they did not even go into the operation room, he knew that it was only some superficial wounds.


    In the end, it was him who held his son in such pain and had bled so much, but his heart still ached. So, he walked over to stand by his side and endured the pain, saying to him, "Man, you can¡¯t even endure such a little bit of pain?"


    "Father ..." He did not expect that Su Chen Hao was not here to save him. He pursed his lips and said with a wronged expression, "But it really hurts."


    "Endure it even if it hurts." Su Chen Hao said in a cold tone.


    He couldn¡¯t let anyone see that he had recovered his memories, so he had to restrain his emotions.


    Hearing his words, Yuan Zhou felt even more sad. However, he didn¡¯t mor anymore and only silently shed tears. He looked like this, causing others to feel even more heartache.


    "Good grandson, it¡¯s fine, just scream if it hurts, Granny is here." Bai Ci Hui looked at her grandson¡¯s pitiful appearance and immediately consoled him. Her heart was about to break.


    He did not cry out again until the doctor hadpletely stitched up the wound on his head.


    Once the injuries were treated, Bai Ci let Aunt Lian, who was in her arms, carry the bundles and walked up to Su Chen Hao: "Chen Hao, don¡¯t be so fierce towards the bundles. He¡¯s still young, you have to be more patient and teach him a little."


    Su Chen Hao ignored him and asked, "Where is the brat that fought with him?"


    At this moment, the principal, who had been standing at the door the entire time and did not dare enter, came in when he heard Su Chen Hao¡¯s question. He said to him carefully, "Chief Su, the child who fought with your child and his parents are waiting outside. Their parents want to apologize to you, but the Madam did not want to see them, so they did not dare appear."


    Su Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the emergency room. He knew that this was not the ce to solve the problem, so he turned to Bai Ci Hui and said, "Please bring everyone home first. Let Dean Tan arrange for an experienced nurse to take care of you. I will take care of this matter here. "


    "I know, I¡¯ve already called Old Tan. He arranged for the nurse toe overter." "Don¡¯t speak up for them. Don¡¯t forget who you work for and who pays you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Madam. Please be at ease, I will definitely assist Chief Su. I will do whatever he says." The principal was scared out of his wits and was sweating profusely.


    After Bai Ci Hui left with the group, Su Chen went to the Principal¡¯s office. The Principal called over the child and his parents, who had pushed the group down the stairs, and went along with them. They stood face to face in front of Su Chen Hao, not daring to breathe too loudly.


    Su Chen Hao sat on the sofa. Principal Tan personally brewed tea and brought it to Su Chen¡¯s side. Then, he quietly left the office and handed the space to Su Chen.


    Su Chen Hao held the cup of good Iron Guanyin and blew on the steaming from it. The strong aroma of the tea immediately assaulted his nostrils.


    Raising his eyes, his gaze first fell upon the culprit, "The child stays, the lord leaves."


    The moment he finished speaking, the parents of the children were instantly scared out of their wits and almost kneeled down as they pleaded, "Director Su, my son knows his wrongs. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose, please forgive him this time."


    "You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? You want me to say it a second time? " However, Su Chen Haopletely ignored the other party¡¯s pleas and only frowned slightly as he spoke sternly.


    When the parents heard this, their hearts trembled. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Seeing that they were really frightened, Qiu Zhu said, "Mr. Su told you to leave first, you had better leave first. Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid that Mr. Su will make a move on a child?"


    Of course, the parents were afraid. Although they had never seen Su Chen Hao before, but the rumors about him in the industry were very scary.


    It was said that he was vindictive and had a small heart.


    In fact, the parents are also high - knowledge families, Y City elite.


    To put it simply, anyone who could read the children¡¯s kindergarten under the Hero Court Corporation would not be an ordinary person.


    However, a high-ie family like theirs might be very good in an ordinary family, but they were facing a big corporate family, so it was impossible for them to not be afraid.


    However, so what if he was afraid? His assistant had already said so. If they did not leave and infuriated Su Chen Hao, this big tiger, then he really did not know what would happen next.


    After begging for a bit more, the couple obediently left the office and waited outside the door.


    At that moment, Su Chen Hao looked at the principal, "You go out as well."


    Hearing this, the principal naturally did not dare to stay and hurriedly left.


    At this time, there were only three people left in the office.


    Su Chen Hao, Qiu Ye, and that child.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Su Chen Hao looked at the child, whose face had turned green, and askedzily.


    "Chen Cong." The child replied with a trembling voice.


    "Chen Cong?" Say it, why did you fight with the group? " Su Chen Hao asked again.


    Chen Wang carefully raised his head and looked at him. When he saw Su Chen Hao staring at him fixedly, he was so shocked that he immediately retracted his gaze, not daring to make a sound.


    Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Qiu Zhu opened his mouth to scare him, "Smelly brat, are you asking a question? "Why are you fighting, tell me."


    Chen Cong was frightened by his voice and his small mouth moved. He cried out, "Uncle, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I won¡¯t dare to do that again."


    "He became terrified just like that?" Qiu Ye did not expect this little brat to be so scared, and was immediately amused.


    "If you say you¡¯re wrong, then tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Su Chen Hao looked at the child¡¯s crying face and was no longer as fiendish as before.


    After all, he only wanted to find out the reason for the children¡¯s fight. As for whether or not he would pursue this family¡¯s fault, it would depend on whether or not this child had sufficient reasons to do so.


    "I... I shouldn¡¯t have fought with the gang and pushed him down the stairs. " Chen Cong chattered.


    "Did you say that yourself, or did your parents teach you?" Su Chen Hao suspected that this child had already been taught a lesson by his parents before this.


    "Mom and Dad said so. They said that if I apologize to uncle, uncle will forgive me." The child said truthfully.


    "Then tell me, why did you fight with him?" This was what Su Chen was most concerned about. He knew that his son was not someone who would be bullied by others. Especially during this period of time, Bai Yihui had be so used to bringing him around that she could not stop herself from doing things. Under these circumstances, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be a pushover.


    Sure enough, he heard the child say: "He wants to marry Yu Fei, but Yu Fei doesn¡¯t like him, so he went and kissed her. He even said that Yu Fei will be his wife from now on. "I¡¯ll ..."


    Qiu Ye never thought that the truth would be like this.


    After so long, their family¡¯s young master had been beaten up for ying a hooligan.


    Remembering the scene of that bulky little face of Wu Qi acting like a hooligan in front of his ssmates, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst out inughter.


    Su Chen Hao did not expect his own son to be so shameless after evolving. ck lines instantly appeared on his face as he forcefully kissed his son.

 Chapter 379

    "Uncle, please forgive me, but don¡¯t me my parents. I really didn¡¯t mean to push them downstairs. I didn¡¯t see the stairs behind him ..." The child was still apologizing.


    However, Su Chen Hao was no longer listening to any of it. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to grab hold of the ball and give it a good beating!


    This was too embarrassing. How could this brat chase after a girl like this?


    Standing up, he had no desire to stay here any longer, so he ordered Qiu Ye, "I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, pleasefort this child and his parents, and find the principal¡¯s address for the girl named Yu Fei, then prepare a bunch of fresh flowers for me, as well as a gift that the little girl likes, so that they can send it to the mansion."


    "CEO, are you going to apologize to the girl who was bullied?" Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s face was full of gossip.


    But the moment he finished speaking, he was met with Su Chen¡¯s piercing gaze. It scared him so much that his heart secretly trembled, and he quickly changed his words: "Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to send the things over to the mansion right now."


    Su Chen Hao let out a cold snort. He lifted his foot and walked out of the office from the side door, perfectly avoiding the people waiting for him at the front entrance.


    In the mansion.


    When Su Chen Hao returned home, he directly asked the servant, "Where¡¯s the group?"


    "Young Master is upstairs in his room, the Madam is coaxing him to rest." "Yes," the servant replied.


    Su Chen Hao no longer said anything and walked towards the second floor.


    At this moment, Bound Boat was lying on the bed. Bai Ci Hui was sitting beside him, whispering stories to him, coaxing him.


    "Then, if the Prince didn¡¯t kiss Snow White, would she die and not be able to marry the Prince and then defeat the vicious witch empress?" Blinking her beautiful big eyes, Wu Qi looked curiously at Bai Ci Hui and asked.


    "About this ..." Bai Yihui was stumped. She was only telling him ording to the fairy tale. She didn¡¯t have any experience coaxing children, nor did she know how to respond to his inner curiosity. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t very good at using stories to guide him to the right values.


    What she hadn¡¯t been able to aplish as a mother in the past had now be a grandmother, and this made her seem even more unfamiliar.


    "Grandmother, why would the king marry a new queen? If the king hadn¡¯t married the new queen, Snow White wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by the witch queen, right? So, it¡¯s all the king¡¯s fault. " "My stepmother and all that. It¡¯s so scary. Grandma, Yuan Yuan and I won¡¯t have a stepmother in the future, right? "


    "..." She naturally had no way of assuring him of this. After all, in her heart, she secretly hoped that Su Chen would never remember Luo Qingyun, and then find a daughter-inw that she recognized, and have a happy family.


    As the two of them were chatting, someone knocked on the door. The knock came from outside, and they immediately sat up on the bed. The next second, they saw the door open and Su Chen¡¯s tall figure walking in.


    "Father ..." When they saw him, they were very happy.


    One had to know that these days, he couldn¡¯t see his parents, so he felt depressed. Every day, he was worried that his parents would abandon him and that he would be a child that no one wanted.


    Su Chen Hao walked to the bedside with a cold expression and looked at his son with a dignified gaze.


    "Chen Hao, you¡¯re back? How is things going? Did anyone fire the kid? And then there are the parents of the child, who are responsible for having thewyer sue them and not let them off lightly. " Bai Yihui became extremely angry when she thought about how her grandson had been bullied like this in her kindergarten.


    Su Chen Hao did not care about Bai Ci¡¯e¡¯s question. He extended his hand and lifted the ball from the bed.


    "Chen Hao, what are you doing?" Bai Ci Hui was shocked by what she saw and immediately asked.


    He struggled slightly for a moment before frowning as he looked at Su Chen Hao, "Father, I¡¯m not feeling well. Put me down."


    Su Chen Hao picked him up and ced him on the ground. He ordered coldly, "Go and change your clothes."


    "What for?" Bai Ci Hui asked curiously.


    "Go apologize." Su Chen quickly threw out these three words. Then, he looked at the stunned group of people standing on the spot and scolded, "Why aren¡¯t you going?"


    Balls¡¯ small body quivered when he yelled at them. He ran to the wardrobe and obediently picked out a set of clothes and began to change himself.


    Bai Ci Hui did not know what had happened. She asked with a puzzled expression: "Chen Hao, what happened? To apologize for what? Apologize to whom? "Why did you bring a ball?"


    "This brat bullied female ssmates at school. Today, he was beaten up because someone had saved the beauty by pushing him down." When Su Chen Hao said this, he kept staring at his son, waiting to see his reaction. He was not ashamed at all.


    When they heard this, they immediately turned to look at Su Chen Hao: "Father, how did you know?"


    Alright, did he just admit his mistake?


    "Do you think that you won¡¯tin if he doesn¡¯t have a mouth? Does he not know how to defend himself?" Su Chen Hao looked at his simple-minded son, feeling angry and amused at the same time.


    "But I didn¡¯t bully Yu Fei, I like her." Ye Zichen exined with a frown on his face.


    "Chen Hao, what¡¯s going on? Who is Yu Fei? " At this moment, Bai Ci Hui waspletely confused.


    "The girl he bullied." Su Chen Hao answered and then looked at the crowd: "To kiss someone without their permission is bullying."


    "But before you kissed Mommy every day, Daddy didn¡¯t ask if she could kiss you." He retorted without thinking.


    "She and I ..." Su Chen Hao was about to say that he and Luo Qingyun were husband and wife, but the moment the words left his mouth, he suddenly realized that he was still in the midst of amnesia.


    "Dad, I like Yu Fei. I didn¡¯t bully her, I want to marry her." Wu Qi said with an iparably serious expression.


    "Chen Hao, you¡¯re still young. How can you have any malicious intentions towards such a young child? He¡¯s just expressing his liking, so don¡¯t make a fuss about it. " Bai Ci Hui was resolute in favouring her grandson. In her opinion, what was being done together was just a harmless little game between children.


    However, how could Su Chen Hao just let him off like that? He needed to teach him what was right and what was wrong before his son¡¯s values were formed.


    He was toozy to exin it to Bai Ci Hui and looked at her seriously, "Alright, you said that you like her, right? "Then, after you change your clothes, I¡¯ll take you to find her."


    The moment they heard that they were going to take him to find Yu Fei, their eyes immediately lit up, and their speed of dressing increased.


    Bai Ci Hui wanted to speak up and stop her, but Su Chen Hao spoke directly at her, "Didn¡¯t you say he is my son? I think I have a right to teach him how to be a human being, right? "


    This was the first time since he lost his memories that he took the initiative to take care of things. She did not want him to intervene and make Su Chen Hao lose his interest in teaching him from then on, so he could only give up.


    "Fine, you can teach him if you want to, but you have to promise me one thing. Don¡¯t scare the child." In the end, she could only remind him.

 Chapter 380

    "If he was really my son, he wouldn¡¯t be so easily frightened." When Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he saw the crowd putting on their pants with great effort. He took a step forward and picked him up from the ground.


    Since they were going to see Yu Fei, he intentionally chose a small suit that he thought was very handsome. It was crooked, but he was extremely attentive.


    Su Chen Hao could not take it anymore. He also packed his clothes for him and brought him out of the bedroom.


    Bai Ci Hui followed them out. They went downstairs and saw that someone had brought flowers and a gift box. They ced them on the coffee table in the living room.


    He saw flowers and gifts, and his eyes sparkled. "What is this? Is it for Yu Fei? "


    "Take the presents ande with me." Su Chen Hao put his hands in his pockets and walked forward with his long legs.


    Hearing this, the group of people immediately carried their gifts in one hand and some fresh flowers in the other. With a look of "kengchi kengchi", they followed behind him with an extremely happy expression.


    The father and son duo walked out. Madam Lian walked out from a nearby restaurant. When she saw Bai Ci Hui standing at the door, she nced at his back and asked curiously, "Madam, where are you taking the young master?"


    "He bullied a female ssmate at school. Chen Hao took him to apologize." Bai Ci Hui said.


    "Oh? There was such a thing. "Seems like Eldest Young Master is very concerned about little young master." Upon hearing this, Sister Lian answered.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at her weirdly and asked: "What are you saying? "We¡¯re talking about Chen Hao¡¯s son. How could he not care about him?"


    At this time, Sister Lian smacked her lips and said with a smile, "Look at me, I¡¯ve changed my mind." What I mean is, even though Eldest Young Master doesn¡¯t remember the past, he hasn¡¯t forgotten the rtionship between father and son. "


    "Of course. If blood is dissolved in water, can he forget about it?" Bai Yiyi rolled his eyes at her and went back into the house.


    The moment Su Chen and the others left the house and got into the car, the driver drove out. He saw Qiu Ye driving the car in a hurry and stopping the car.


    Recing the driver, he got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    When Su Chen Hao saw him, he was confused. "Why are you here? Have you settled the things over there? "


    "Deal with it. When they heard that you wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter, they would immediately be grateful. How would they dare to say anything else?" Qiu Ye replied.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    Qiu Ye smiled and said, "I was worried that you had never apologized to others and that they would not feel your sincerity, so I deliberately rushed here to apany you and the young master."


    He wouldn¡¯t tell him that he just wanted to personally witness the scene of his overweeningly great BOSS apologizing to others.


    "Hmph, are you that kind?" It was obvious that Su Chen Hao, as a thousand-year-old cunning fox, would not believe Qiu Ye¡¯s reasoning.


    "CEO, I can see through your heart and mind. The sun and moon can be seen on the surface, could it be fake?" Qiu Ye said with a sincere expression.


    "Since you¡¯re so loyal, then alright, I¡¯ll leave the apology to youter." Su Chen Haozily nced at the rearview mirror and spoke in a neutral tone.


    "..." Hearing this, Qiu Ye looked surprised, "Chief ..." CEO, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not good. Apologizing is definitely something that should be done by the person concerned. Only then would there be sincerity. "


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just follow my instructions." Su Chen Hao did not care whether he was happy or not. He wanted to see Su Chen make a fool of himself.


    At this moment, Qiu Ye felt as if he had been struck by a rock. He discovered that scheming against his family¡¯s boss was even harder than ascending to heaven.


    Originally, he had wanted to secretly record a small video and keep it for future threat to give him a magnified holiday.


    It seemed that his n had failed again.


    The three of them sat in the car, each with their own thoughts. No one said a word.


    He sat beside Su Chen Hao with a serious and calm expression on his face. It was unknown what he was mumbling about.


    Su Chen Hao guessed that this brat was probably thinking about how to apologize to a little girlter.


    40 minutester, the car drove into a high-end residential area.


    ording to the address, they parked the car in front of a small building and got off. The three of them walked to the white fence and stopped.


    At this time, Bound Boat was very nervous. His small face was taut, and he didn¡¯t smile at all.


    Due to the excessive force, the back of her chubby little hand that was holding the flowers turned slightly white.


    Su Chen Hao gave Qiu Yao a meaningful nce, indicating for him to go and ring the doorbell.


    With a silent sigh, Qiu Ye took two steps forward and rang the doorbell on the white fence.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman wearing an apron came out from the small building. She walked to the fence and asked with a puzzled expression, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Zhao¡¯s house?" Qiu Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yes, you are?" The other party asked.


    "Is Mr. Zhao at home? This is my name card. We are here to find Mr. Zhao for an important matter. " As he spoke, Qiu Zhu handed his business card to the other party with both hands.


    The other party took the name card and nced at it. She didn¡¯t need to care about anything else. Just the words "Hao Ting Group" on it was enough to attract her attention.


    "Please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go inform Mr. Zhao." With her name card in hand, the middle-aged woman quickly turned around and entered the room.


    After a short while, a man in his thirties and a young woman in her twenties came out of the house. They walked at a fast pace to the fence and opened the door, "Assistant Qiu, why are you here? This has really lit up my humble abode. "


    Just as Qiu Zhu thought that this person looked familiar, Zhao Guangwei¡¯s gaze had already shifted onto Su Chen Hao. With just a nce, his expression immediately changed, "Su ..." Mr. Su... How could that be? How did you... "Come in,e in,e in ..."


    He then gave a look to the woman beside him, "Quickly tell Sister Yi to brew the best tea."


    Su Chen Hao was puzzled. The other party actually recognized him. He heard Qiu Zhao ask, "Mister Zhao knows us?"


    "I am Zhao Guangwei, the manager of the business nning department of the Huo Group. The two of you might not have any impression of me, but I¡¯ve met you two a few times, so I¡¯m very impressed." Zhao Guangwei respectfully invited them into the room as he exined.


    When the two of them heard this, they immediately understood.


    So it was someone from the Huo family. This world was truly too small.


    Once he entered the room, Su Chen saw a little girl with jade carvings sitting in front of the piano, seriously ying the piano.


    It was probably because she was not familiar with the practice music, so she could not keep up with its rhythm.


    After Zhao Guangwei invited them to sit on the sofa, he immediately said to his daughter, "Yufei, stop ying the zither. Go with Auntie Yi to her room."


    "So she¡¯s Yu Fei. She¡¯s really pretty and cute." Qiu Ye looked at the little girl and smilingly gave Su Chen Hao a meaningful nce, as if to say, Your son has good eyes.


    Su Chen Hao rolled his eyes at him. He turned around to look at his son, only to find that right now, all of them were dumbfounded. They stared at Yu Fei¡¯s figure without blinking.


    Zhao Yufei got off the piano stool at that moment and was about to turn around and leave when she saw the group of people. She frowned and walked in front of him and said unhappily, "Su JingRan, why are you here?"

 Chapter 381

    Su Jingran was the name that Bai Ci Hui had been trying toe up with for her the night before he went to kindergarten.


    He had used the same name when registering for the ount.


    Usually, in the kindergarten, whether it was the teacher or the children, they would call him "Mr.", but asionally, they would call him by his name.


    Now that Zhao Yufei had called him amoner, they all knew that she was still angry at them.


    He hurriedly stuffed the flowers and gifts in his hands into her hands, then said with a sincere tone: "Yu Fei, don¡¯t be angry, girls are always angry, only wrinkles will grow on her face, and she won¡¯t be beautiful."


    Zhao Yufei¡¯s hands were stuffed with gifts, but her expression did not brighten up. She threw the gifts and flowers on the ground and said, "I don¡¯t want your gifts, you bad guy."


    Then, he turned around and ran upstairs.


    He just stood there in a daze, frozen for a few seconds, then with a "wow" sound, he started crying. As he cried, he ran towards Su Chen Hao andid in his arms, as if he waspletely wronged: "Daddy, Yu Fei threw away the gift, she hates me, wuu ... ..."


    Zhao Guangwei originally did not know the identity of Man Man. He was puzzled as to why Su Chen Hao brought a child to his house, but when he heard what Man Man called Su Chen Hao, Zhao Guangwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    It was rumored that the young master of the Su family, who had always been single after his divorce from Huo XIwen, actually had such a big son.


    This news was simply too explosive.


    Was it because of this child that the Su Huo Family¡¯s marriage had broken down?


    However, that¡¯s not right. He was an old employee of the Huo Group. He had climbed all the way from the middle to the upper echelons of thepany and had been recognized by Huo XIwen, who was also the chairman and president of thepany. He was very clear that although Huo XIwen and Su Chen had divorced, their rtionship had always been good. If the two of them were to have a child because of a third party intruding, with Huo XIwen¡¯s strong personality, it was impossible for him to maintain such a good rtionship with Su Chen Hao.


    What was going on?


    He was very confused in his heart, but the reality did not allow him to think that much. He raised his head and looked at Su Chen Hao with a terrified expression: "Chief Su, I am truly sorry, it was I who failed to teach my daughter and made you feel bad. I will call my daughter down and apologize to you."


    Saying so, he gave a wink to thedy sitting beside him.


    Mrs Zhao was also a smart person. When she received her husband¡¯s order, she immediately stood up and looked at Su Chen Hao apologetically. She picked up the flowers and gifts that Zhao Yufei threw on the ground and ced them on the tea table.


    Qiu Ye could see that the couple were afraid of Su Chen Hao, and Su Chen Hao did not say anything. He only hugged them tightly in his arms and patted his back to calm him down.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Mr Zhao, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Actually, Mr. Su brought his child here today for no other reason but because his child has too much love for the daughter and has done some wrong actions in the kindergarten."


    When Zhao Guangwei heard this, his expression froze.


    What was going on?


    Su Chen Hao had personally brought his son to apologize to his daughter?


    This was something he did not expect.


    "Assistant Qiu, this ..." I wonder what Young Master Su has done to my daughter. he asked with a lost expression.


    "About this ..." Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes turned, and he turned to look at Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao spoke in a low voice into the bosom of his bosom. His weeping gradually stopped, and he said, "Man, I apologize."


    Hearing his father¡¯s order, the group did not dare disobey. Sneering down from Su Chen¡¯s body, they walked up to Zhao Guangwei and said solemnly, "Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I should not have gone to Yu Fei¡¯s side and kissed her without her permission. Please tell Yufei that I won¡¯t do this anymore. Please forgive me. "


    Zhao Guangwei looked at how pitiful they looked with their faces flushed red and their foreheads still covered in gauze. His heart softened in an instant.


    At this time, Mrs Zhao, who was carrying Zhao Yufei, came down from the second floor and waved at her daughter, "Yufei,e over to father."


    Mrs Zhao then ced her daughter on Zhao Guangwei¡¯s body. Zhao Yufei looked at the ball of food in front of her and turned her head away from him angrily.


    "Yu Fei, he came to apologize to you. How did father usually teach you? A good child is a good one if you know your wrongs and can correct them. Don¡¯t you want to give him a chance to be your good friend? It¡¯s not the right thing for a good child to do. " Zhao Guangwei earnestly said to his daughter.


    "Dad, what a bad kid, he didn¡¯t only bully me. He bullies all the girls in the kindergarten, he kisses everyone¡¯s face, he¡¯s the yboy of the TV." Zhao Yufei exined as she looked at her father unwillingly.


    The moment she said those words, the atmosphere became awkward. Zhao Guangwei weakly raised his head to look at Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression. He could only hope that Su Chen did not remember this vile character and would forgive his daughter for her outburst.


    Su Chen Hao never would have thought that his son would be so rampant. He was not bullying a girl, but all the girls. His expression immediately turned pale.


    Standing up, he silently picked up the ball and started to walk out.


    This was too embarrassing, there was nowhere to put it.


    Seeing that Su Chen Hao was about to leave without a word, Zhao Guangwei thought that he was angry and quickly got up to chase him, "Mr. Su, please don¡¯t be angry. My daughter is ignorant and has an open mouth. Please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    At this time, Qiu Ye stretched out his hand to stop him, "Mr. Zhao, we are here to apologize. We have already done what we should do, and we cannot ept it. As for Mr. Su, there¡¯s no need for you to exin. As someone who understands, Mr. Su naturally won¡¯t care about such things. "


    Are you sure you won¡¯t mind?


    Zhao Guangwei didn¡¯t dare to be so optimistic.


    "Assistant Qiu, please speak a few words of praise for me in front of Mister Su and tell him not to take the children¡¯s matter to heart. My daughter, I will teach her well. I promise I will never let her speak nonsense again. " Zhao Guangwei said kindly to Qiu Ye.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye frowned: "Mr. Zhao, you are wrong to say that. I¡¯ve already said that Mr. Su isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t understand reason. Otherwise, why would he personally bring his child here to apologize? Your daughter is very well, and doesn¡¯t need to make any changes. If you were to forcefully change her child¡¯s view of life and values because you are afraid of offending Mr. Su, making her talk while looking at others¡¯ faces, you would bepletely wrong. "


    Zhao Guangwei didn¡¯t expect Qiu He to be so reasonable and reasonable. He nodded instantly with a guilty face, "I was wrong, Assistant Qiu was right."


    "Alright, stop scaring the child, I¡¯m leaving first. The gift that I gave to your daughter was personally chosen by Mr. Su. I hope your daughter would like it. " After saying that, Qiu Ye smiled at Zhao Yufei, who was standing at Zhao Guangwei¡¯s feet. She then turned around and left.


    Zhao Yufei looked at the departing back of Qiu Ye with her confused eyes, and the unease in her heart inexplicably disappeared.


    Qiu Ye walked out of Zhao¡¯s house and got into the car. He saw his father and son sitting in the car, not saying a word.

 Chapter 382

    He turned around and looked at Su Chen Hao¡¯s unhappy expression before asking weakly, "CEO, are we going to the next store now?"


    "Next?" You think I haven¡¯t lost enough face here? " Su Chen Hao let out a cold snort. He was truly angered by his son. He never would have thought that Luo Qingyun and him, who had only been with him for two months, would cause so much trouble for him.


    "CEO, actually, you can¡¯t just sit around and watch. As the saying goes, take care of yourself..." Qiu Yao would never dare to say the words¡¯ Father is too much ¡¯, but he believed that Su Chen understood.


    Su Chen Hao red at Qiu Ye. He was obviously unwilling to admit that it was his fault. "As for the remaining children, I will let you apologize in ce of us father and son. Remember, you must be sincere."


    "What?" I¡¯ll go? " Qiu Ye felt his vision darken. She had already known that his boss was tricked. However, such a tricked boss was rarely seen.


    "You don¡¯t need to go, our group has been nning to open up a business in Africa for the past few years, right? However, I am not too sure if you can let someone else do this. I think it would be quite nice if you could go. " Su Chen Hao threatened himzily.


    "..." Qiu really wanted to say, I¡¯ve never seen such a brazen person before, how could he send someone to Africa so easily? He was using power for personal gain.


    However, although he was unwilling, who told him to have such authority? No matter how unconvinced she was, she had to endure it. "Got it, I¡¯ll go and apologize on behalf of Congee City."


    "Remember, you represent us father and son, so you have to be sincere." Su Chen Hao warned him again.


    "..." In his heart, Qiu Ye silently threw a supercilious look at him, then drove back to the mansion with a bitter look on his face.


    Returning back to the big house, when Bai Ci saw the eyes and nose of Wu Ji red from crying, she pulled him into her embrace painfully and looked at Su Chen Hao reproachfully: "Chen Hao, what¡¯s going on? Why did the group go out with you and be like this? What did you do to him? "


    Su Chen Hao did not respond to Bai Ci Hui¡¯s words. He turned around to the nanny who was responsible for taking care of the children and said, "Bring the young master upstairs to my study. Don¡¯t let him out without my permission."


    When the nanny heard this, her face was full of doubts but she dared not to disobey. She could only carry the child from Bai Ci Hui¡¯s hands and go upstairs.


    Bai Ci was even more confused by his actions, "Chen Hao, what happened? Didn¡¯t you already apologize to him? Why are you still so unrelenting? "


    Su Chen Hao took a deep breath and endured the anger in his heart. He looked at Bai Ci Hui and said, "He is my son. I don¡¯t think I need to report how I teach him."


    This was the first time since Su Chen lost his memories that he directly contradicted Bai Ci. This shocked Bai Ci and also made her heart tremble.


    However, he then heard Su Chen¡¯s tone soften as if he was exining to Bai Ci Hui, "I need to properly educate him. You don¡¯t want to see him be a wimpy yboy in the future, do you?"


    Bai Ci looked at Su Chen Hao nkly. She hadpletely lost her temper now. Then don¡¯t be so strict with him all of a sudden, what do you do if you frighten the child? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing." Su Chen Hao replied perfunctorily and went upstairs.


    At this time, Bai Ci¡¯s gaze fell on Qiu Ye, "Qiu Ye, tell me, what exactly happened? What did he do to make Chen Hausheng act so magnanimously? "


    Qiu Ye then told Bai Xiuyi about what happened at the Zhao Family today. After hearing this, Bai Xiuhui let out a long sigh, "I say, why is he so angry? That¡¯s right, he has never apologized to anyone since he was young. Now, he has no choice but to lower his head to others because of this little enemy of his. However, with such a small group, he just likes to y. He might not have any malicious intentions, so there¡¯s no need to deal with this matter seriously. "


    "Madam, do you know a saying, ¡¯when you are three, you grow up; when you are seven, you look at old¡¯?" "I¡¯m more than four years old this year, and it¡¯s a critical period for his personality to take shape. If I don¡¯t properly restrict him, it¡¯ll be difficult to discipline him in the future." Qiu Ye said.


    How could Bai Yihui not understand this? She was still her heart¡¯s flesh and blood, and was unwilling to part with it.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m too old to care about all that. Chen Hao wants to teach him a lesson, so just let him be." Sighing, she finally chose to let go.


    "Madam, I still have other things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first." Qiu Zhao looked at the time. It was alreadyte, and he still had to ask the principal for an address. It would be a headache to think about preparing an apology gift for those children.


    Bai Ci Hui nodded. At this moment, Sister Lian spoke up, "Madam, let me send Assistant Qiu off."


    Qiu Ye was surprised to hear this.


    He hade to the Su n so many times, but this was the first time he heard that Sister Lian wanted to send him off.


    However, since she wanted to send him off on her own ord, he couldn¡¯t refuse her, so the two of them went out together.


    "Assistant Qiu, it must have been hard for you to stay by Young Master¡¯s side every day, especially in these days when Eldest Young Master had lost his memory and couldn¡¯t remember a lot of things. It was all thanks to you being by his side."


    "I¡¯m the CEO¡¯s assistant. These are my responsibilities. There¡¯s nothing that doesn¡¯t work." Qiu Ye said casually.


    "That¡¯s true. Assistant Qiu is a reliable person. For this reason, Madam knew that you had a good rtionship with Luo Qingyun. After the CEO lost his memory, she didn¡¯t think of changing you." Sister Lian said with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Qiu Ye frowned and asked back, "Speaking of which, I still don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t Madame already ept her from the bottom of his heart? Why was she suddenly so determined not to acknowledge him as her daughter-inw? "And that Miss Zheng. If I remember correctly, Madam must have been disappointed with her. Why would she agree to let her cheat the CEO?"


    When Aunt Lian heard his questions, sheughed, "Assistant Qiu, you are not a woman, so you naturally don¡¯t understand her thoughts. A woman, once she became a mother, would be able to do anything for her son. The reason the Madam refused to recognize Luo Qingyun was naturally because the Eldest Young Master loved her so much that she didn¡¯t care about her life. How could the Madame be at ease letting such a woman be her daughter-inw? If there was anything else in the future, would Eldest Young Master still die for her? As for Miss Zheng, she is just a pawn the Madam used to chase Luo Qingyun away. In the end, she will not be able to be the Su Family¡¯s First Young Madam. "


    Hearing her words, Qiu Ye looked surprised. "I see."


    "So, Assistant Qiu, you are a smart person. You should understand that Luo Qingyun will not be able to turn the tables. In this lifetime, she is destined to never step foot into the Su family again." When Sister Lian said this, she had been carefully observing Qiu Ye¡¯s expression, "Unless, eldest young master can recover his memories." But look at him now, does he look like he can regain his memories? "


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s eyebrows slightly jumped, but did not reveal any trace of it. He smiled at Aunt Lian, "That¡¯s true, didn¡¯t the doctor say that the CEO¡¯s memory might not recover for sure? Perhaps he will not be able to remember it in this lifetime. I just pity Qingyun, I¡¯m very close to the CEO. "

 Chapter 383

    "Eldest Young Master really didn¡¯t think of anything?" Aunt Lian squinted her eyes and asked.


    Hearing her question, Qiu Ye looked at her curiously: "What? Is Sister Lian afraid that he will think of something? "


    His question made Madam Lian panic. She quickly looked away and forced a dry smile. "I am just thinking from Madam¡¯s point of view."


    "You are very loyal to Madame." With a smile that was not a smile, Qiu Ye said, "My car is parked outside, there¡¯s no need to send me back. Please go back."


    Sister Lian didn¡¯t really want to send him off, so naturally she didn¡¯t n to send him off. She watched his back as he left, her heart full of doubts.


    After Qiu Ye left, Sister Lian didn¡¯t go straight back to her house. She turned around and walked towards the garden at the side of the yard. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    The call was quickly connected. Zheng Baozhu¡¯s voice came out of the phone, "Aunt Lian, why did you call me? What¡¯s the matter? "


    "Let me ask you, didn¡¯t you go to W City a few days ago? Why did you go that day and the eldest young master came back that day? Is there anything abnormal about him? " In truth, she had wanted to ask Zheng Baozhu this question for a long time. However, the past few days, Su Chen Hao had returned home and everything was still normal, so she did not suspect anything.


    Now that she saw how concerned he was about her, coupled with the change in his attitude towards Bai Yiyi, it made her a little suspicious.


    Originally, she wanted to probe some information from Qiu Ye, but Qiu Ye¡¯s mouth was so tight that she couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Ever since she came back from W City, she had never been to the mansion. The main reason was because the things she did in W City was because she felt that she did not have the face to see Su Chen Hao, so she did not dare to show her face. She decided to wait a little longer for things to fade away beforeing back to Su Chen Hao.


    She was worried that Su Chen was still angry because of what had happened in W City. She did not want Bai Ci Hui to know about this, and if news of it reached her ears, then she would not be able to enter the Su Family ever again.


    "No ...." Nothing abnormal, what¡¯s wrong? Did Chen Hao say something? " Nervously asking Sister Lian, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s voice sounded hollow.


    Although they were separated by the phone, Aunt Lian could not hear the emotions in her voice. She replied with a slightly relieved tone, "It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have any."


    Then she thought of something and said to Zheng Baozhu, "That¡¯s right, now that Eldest Young Master is in trouble, you can take care of his troubles for him. Maybe once this matter is settled, his wife will treat you better."


    "Is that so? "What is it?" Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s spirits were immediately raised, and she hurriedly asked.


    "It was like this, fighting in the kindergarten, being pushed down the stairs, getting hurt, thedy¡¯s heart aching. "But you know how much face Eldest Young Master has, so it¡¯s impossible for him to get into an argument with the children over a small fight, so ..." Sis Lian hinted on the other end of the phone.


    "You mean to say that you want me to step out and teach the other party a lesson in his ce?" Zheng Baozhu immediately understood and asked.


    "Since you¡¯ve settled this matter well, Madame will naturally know about your good fortune once she¡¯s done with it." As for the eldest young master, he will also think that you¡¯re extremely concerned about him and thank you. " Sister Lian said.


    "I understand. Send me the child¡¯s information, and I will find someone to do this. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be beaten up for nothing." Zheng Baozhu said with a serious tone.


    Upon hearing Zheng Baozhu¡¯s reply, the corner of Sister Lian¡¯s mouth unconsciously raised. The two of them chatted for a while longer before hanging up the phone.


    Just as she was about to turn around and return to her room, a tall figure suddenly rushed out from the flowerbed.


    Madam Lian was so frightened that she almost shouted. When she clearly saw his face, she heaved a sigh of relief and looked at him reproachfully: "What happened to you? "No sound at all, I was almost scared to death by you."


    "I should be asking you this, what do you want to do now? So many years have passed, can it be that you still can¡¯t let go of me? " The other looked at her, her eyes burning.


    "Put it down?" When Aunt Lian heard these words, she could not help but sneer. "How could it be that easy? Why have I been staying in the Su n all these years? Right now, Su Chen Hao has already lost her memories. If I try a little harder, my home will probably disperse. "


    "You ... "Could it be that the young master¡¯s car ident was you ..." Upon hearing those words, the other party was dumbfounded.


    "What is it? Are you surprised? All these years, you¡¯ve been by my side, and I thought you already knew me. No one can stop what I want to do. " Sister Lian said with a fierce expression.


    "Have you never thought about forgetting all of this and living your own life?"


    "My own life? From the day I entered the Su n, I didn¡¯t have a life of my own. Su Hanbo, if he dares to take me on, he will have to pay a painful price. "


    "Sir has already given his life, is that not enough? Furthermore, the incident between you and your teacher was only an ident. Your teacher had gotten drunk and mistook you for his wife, which resulted in those things happening. How could you still not understand? "


    "Who said it was an ident? How could there be so many idents in this world? That¡¯s just an excuse for not wanting to be responsible for me. Do you think he is deeply in love with her wife? What happened next? You actually had to divorce the Madam for the sake of that vixen. You want to leave the Su Family? As Aunt Lian spoke, her gaze suddenly softened as she looked at the tall and sturdy man in front of her. "Brother Hui, the person who should hate him the most, shouldn¡¯t you be the one? If it wasn¡¯t for him ... We¡¯ve been together for a long time, don¡¯t you hate him at all? And now you¡¯re actually speaking up for him. "


    "I didn¡¯t help him, in. I just think that even if mister was in the wrong, he¡¯s already done it with his life. Eldest Young Master, he doesn¡¯t know anything about what happened that year. Over the years, I spent every day in the garden repairing and cutting off some flowers and nts. Many things seemed dull to me. The only wish I had in my life was to watch over you and watch over you until you were safe and sound. " Peng Ruohui said in a low voice while looking at the woman who was no longer young.


    All these years, he had seen his beloved woman holding a grudge against a man he would never be able to get rid of. It was as if a heavy stone was pressing down on his heart, and he didn¡¯t know when that stone would be moved.


    Although she refused to admit it, he knew in his heart that she had deep feelings for Su Hanbo.


    When he was young, Su Han Bo was a genius, and he was also handsome with a lot of gold. There was no woman that didn¡¯t love him.


    Madam Lian was a woman. Even though she was a personal servant of Bai Ci Hui, she would asionally have thoughts of surpassing her duty.


    One day, when Su Hanbo was drunk, he mistook Sister Lian for Bai Ci Hui, and the two of them had a rtionship that shouldn¡¯t have happened. After that, Sister Lian had fantasized about recing Bai Ci as Su Han Bo¡¯s wife one day.


    But how could Su Hanbo be interested in her? That time, it was only an ident for him. He offered to use money to make up for it, but Aunt Lian refused to ept it.


    In order to not let Su Hanbo think that she was a threat, she had always tolerated it, pretending not to take it to heart. In this way, Su Hanbo looked at her in a different light, only feeling that she was understanding and particrly considerate.

 Chapter 384

    It was Su Hanbo¡¯s reaction that encouraged Lotus to believe that Su Hanbo was beginning to care about his. She was one step closer to bing the first wife of the Su n.


    The moment she had been closest to the first wife was when she found out that the ident that night had actually gotten her pregnant.


    At that time, she was wild with joy, wishing that she could tell Su Hanbo this news in the next second.


    But soon, she calmed down. After staying in the Su n for such a long time, she was very clear that if she wanted to be the Su n¡¯s daughter-inw, just her child was definitely not enough.


    At the very least, before the child was born, with the Old Master of the Su n¡¯s methods, it was very likely that in order to not ept her, he would have made the child disappear.


    Thus, she decided to just keep it a secret. When the child was born, it would be impossible for the Su n to deny it.


    The old gramps couldn¡¯t just make the child disappear aftering to this world, that would be murder.


    She had originally nned to cross the sea with Bai Ci - hui so she could leave her job and return to the countryside to wait for the birth of a child.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that the news of her pregnancy would be unintentionally found out by Su Hanbo.


    What made her heart cold was, not only did Su Hanbo not have any feelings for this child, he didn¡¯t even have half a second of hesitation as he directly took her to the hospital and sent her to the operation room.


    Her child was gone, and Su Hanbo had given her a sum of money to get her to leave, but how could she be willing?


    She wanted to stay, to take revenge on the fickle Su Hanbo and the benevolence that made her jealous.


    What wasughable was that in the end, Su Hanbo had found another woman outside and even wanted to divorce Bai Ci for that woman.


    Only at that moment did she understand that when Su Hanbo betrayed her, it was not because he loved her and was kind to her, but because he had never had her in his heart. Bai Ci Hui was just a shield he used to reject her.


    When she thought of her innocent dead child, she felt furious. She couldn¡¯t let Sukhambo and that vixen die if they wanted to elope, so she wanted them to die together.


    With Peng Ruohui by his side, he had witnessed his journey from youth to middle age.


    He had originally loved his wife, and even after what had happened between her and Su Hanbo, he had never given up. He still wanted to marry her.


    However, Aunt Lian¡¯s heart was higher than the heavens. She fantasized about marrying into a rich family, so she used the excuse that she was tainted by others and had no face to marry him, Peng Ruohui, as an excuse to reject his proposal.


    Peng Ruohui saw everything, but could not reveal it.


    He knew that Sister Lian needed self-respect. As a servant, she had always felt inferior in her heart. All these years, although she had gone from being a personal maid to bing the head housekeeper of the Su n, her sense of inferiority had never lessened.


    In front of Bai Ci Hui, she was always the one who was ordered to do what she did.


    The only thing he could do was to let her always have someone to pour out her heart to when she was tired and wronged in this lonely mansion.


    However, he also knew in his heart that whatever he¡¯d done might never move her.


    Her heart had long since been clouded by hatred, and she could no longer see anything clearly.


    "Ah Lian, what do you want to do? I can¡¯t control you, but there is one thing I want to remind you of. The people are doing it, the heavens are looking at it, and the heavens have eyes. Don¡¯t hurt innocent people again." Since he couldn¡¯t persuade her, he could only remind her onest time.


    "Innocent? None of the Su n members are innocent. " She didn¡¯t believe in retribution. If the heavens really had eyes, then when the child in her stomach was forcibly taken away, then Su Hanbo, this heartless executioner, would be punished instead of letting her personally kill him.


    Peng Ruohui knew that there was no point in speaking any further. He could only sigh at her with a face full of disappointment, and said, "The reason I sought you out today was actually to tell you that my mother is old and her health has been declining recently. I might not be able to continue working in the Su Family. All these years, I have spent half my life here, but I haven¡¯t been able to filial piety in front of her bed. I think, in my mother¡¯sst days, I will guard her. "


    When Sister Lian heard this, she was stunned. "Brother Hui ..." You... Are you leaving? Left me alone? Didn¡¯t you say that you would guard me for the rest of your life? "


    "Yeah, I want to stay with you for the rest of my life. I want to bring you away, but can you?" Peng Ruohui looked at his sister-inw passionately, as if waiting for her answer.


    "I ..." Aunt Lian opened her mouth and said, "I still have things to do. Give me some time. Wait for me ..."


    Peng Ruohui naturally knew what she was going to do. Without waiting for her to finish, he waved his hand, "I can wait, but my mother can¡¯t. What you have to do is better not to let me know that I don¡¯t want to be a sinner. "


    After saying that, his gaze fell on the three pots of orchids at the side of the garden. "These are the three pots that you loved the most before you died. Although Madam hates you, but these three pots of orchids have been under your care all these years, do you think that Madam¡¯s hatred is smaller than yours?" But why was she still willing to take care of his most beloved before he died? Because love is deeper than hate. I think it¡¯s because you love him so much that you can¡¯t get over your hatred for him all these years. "


    "No, I¡¯m not. You¡¯re talking nonsense. How could I love him? That murderer, he killed my son. " Having her heart pierced by Peng Ruohui¡¯s words, Sister Lian found it hard to ept the situation, causing her to be angry out of embarrassment.


    "If you don¡¯t want to admit it, then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. This is thest time I¡¯ll talk to you. I will leave tomorrow. You must think carefully tonight, and be willing to put down everything. We will leave together tomorrow. " Peng Ruohui was at his wit¡¯s end, and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He raised his hand to pat Aunt Lian¡¯s shoulder, turned around, and left the garden.


    Sister Lian stood in ce for a long time, unable to recover.


    Did she love Su Hanbo?


    No, that heartless man had betrayed her and even killed her child, how could she still love him?


    She only hated him, she wanted revenge!


    If he killed her child, then his son wouldn¡¯t be able to live either!


    In the study room, bundles of students were locked up by Su Chen because they were bullying little kids.


    Looking at the white wall, the little guy who was tired from crying felt a wave of sleepiness hit him. His head tilted to the side and he fell asleep on the floor.


    When Su Chen Hao came in and was prepared to give him a good ideological lesson, he saw him lying on the ground, drooling and sleeping soundly. Su Chen felt both angry and amused at the same time.


    She wanted to wake him up and teach him a lesson, but seeing his red, crying face, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    He ced him on the sofa and covered him with his coat. Forget it, he would teach him a lesson when he woke up.


    He was reading a book at his desk when his cell phone suddenly rang. The call was from Qiu Ye. When he answered the phone, he heard his excited voice, "CEO, the driver found the source of the trouble."


    "What?" "Where is it?" When Su Chen Hao heard this, his expression turned cold and he quickly asked.


    "It was found by the second young master¡¯s men. They have already taken control of him. In a house in the old city, I am currently driving over to pick you up. Let¡¯s go there together."


    "Alright." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he hung up the phone and got up to leave.

 Chapter 385

    "Daddy, where are you going?" At this moment, the group of people sleeping on the sofa were awakened by the sound of the phone. Rubbing their sleepy eyes, they looked at Su Chen Hao, who was about to leave, and asked.


    Su Chen Hao turned his head and looked at him. He only instructed, "Stay here and think carefully about where your mistake is. You are not allowed to leave the study room without my permission."


    "Father ..." Balls blinked his bright big eyes, showing a pitiful look, trying to get sympathy.


    Su Chen Hao knew what he was doing, so he said, "You¡¯re not allowed to ask Grandma to let you out."


    He pursed his lips and sat on the sofa without uttering a single word.


    Su Chen Hao went out. When he saw that Aunt Lian was about to knock on the door with fruit in her hand, he frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Madam asked me to bring some fruits for Young Master, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s thirsty." Sister Lian answered with a smile.


    Of course Su Chen Hao knew that giving away fruits was just an excuse. Perhaps Bai Ci Hui was worried that he would be ruthless towards his precious grandson, so she sent Aunt Lian to gather information.


    "He¡¯s inside reflecting on his mistakes. Don¡¯t go in and disturb him." Su Chen Hao said.


    Upon hearing this, Sister Lian put on a caring expression, "Eldest young master, the young master is still young and doesn¡¯t understand. Please don¡¯t be too angry, it¡¯s not good for your health to be angered. Madam, you have to worry."


    "Anything else?" Su Chen Hao looked at her indifferently and asked.


    "Ugh ..." No... "Gone." Aunt Lian did not expect him to ignore her persuasion. Her expression became stiff as she looked at his coat. "Are you nning to go out?"


    "What am I doing? I don¡¯t seem to need to report to you, do I?" Su Chen Hao frowned slightly and said coldly.


    Sister Lian choked on his words and lowered her head.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, just go down. Don¡¯te here and disturb me." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he took the lead to walk forward.


    Although Sister Lian was unhappy, she didn¡¯t dare disobey his orders in front of him, so she had to follow him downstairs.


    The two of them went down the stairs one after the other. When she saw Su Chen Hao leave, she immediately returned to the second floor and pushed open the door to the study.


    At this moment, Bound Boat was sitting on the sofa with an ignorant look, as if he was thinking about something.


    When he saw her enter, there was no expression of happiness on his face. Instead, he looked at her with his little face. "What are you doing here?"


    "Man, are you hungry? "Sister Lian has brought you some fruits." As Aunt Lian spoke, she handed the fruit te over to the bundles of fruits in front of her and sat down beside him.


    He looked at the fruit bowl, but he was not interested, "I don¡¯t want it. You go out, dad said to leave me alone, I have to think about what I did wrong."


    "Pan is so obedient, listening to daddy¡¯s words. Do you know where Daddy went? " Sister Lian asked.


    "I know." He then rolled his eyes and looked at Aunt Lian warily. "However, I¡¯m not going to tell you that you¡¯re a good person."


    Upon hearing that, Aunt Lian¡¯s expression froze, and she immediately roared: "Err ... Bunch, is Sister Lian not good for you? Why do you say that about Sister Lian? "


    "I told you I knew you were a bad person and you didn¡¯t want my mommy toe back. You go out, I don¡¯t want to talk to you. " As he spoke, he got up to push her out of the door.


    She was afraid that the others on the second floor would be alerted. She got up and looked at him: "If I had a way to get your mommy back, would you still think that I¡¯m a bad person?"


    Hearing this, his eyes instantly lit up, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Of course, I never lie to children." Sister Lian said.


    "If you can get Mommy back, then you¡¯re not a bad guy. But do you really have a way? " The group was very suspicious of this.


    "Of course, but first you have to tell me, where did father go?" Sister Lian continued to coax her.


    "He went out." A lot of questions were answered.


    "I know, I¡¯m asking you, where did he go?" Sister Lian continued to ask.


    "If I¡¯m out, I¡¯m out. I¡¯m downstairs."


    "You ..." At this moment, Sister Lian understood. The group of people did not even know where Su Chen Hao had gone to. All they knew was that Su Chen Hao had left the study.


    Feeling that she was being yed by this little brat, her face instantly turned dark.


    "I already told you where your dad went, so can you tell me how to make Mommy go home now?" At this moment, Bian Tou blinked and asked.


    "You¡¯re dreaming if you want your mother to go home!" Madam Lian red at him fiercely. She picked up the te of fruits and left.


    When he went out, he even shut the door of the study heavily, scaring the huge closed mountain out of its wits.


    In a small town in the old city.


    It was full of people from the lower social sses.


    Since most of the shacks here were constructed at random, the cheap rent attracted a lot of idle citizens to gather here.


    When Su Chen Hao¡¯s car reached the outskirts of the shanty town, he saw Qiu Ye waiting for him.


    After getting off the car, Qiu Zhao came up to wee him, "President, you¡¯vee."


    "Where is he?" Right now, Su Chen Hao was most concerned about that hit-and-run driver.


    "He¡¯s inside. He¡¯s been controlled by the second young master¡¯s men. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s running." Qiu Zhu said as he led the way.


    Because this area was a temporary construction that went against the rules, the terrain wasplicated and there wasn¡¯t a straight road that went in.


    Under the leadership of Qiu Ye, the two of them took several turns before finally arriving at the door of a shabby shack.


    There were four burly men standing at the door, as if guarding it.


    Seeing Qiu Yeing over, the leader immediately said, "Assistant Qiu, you¡¯re here."


    Qiu Zhu nodded at him, "Hu Wei is inside, right?"


    "I¡¯m looking at that kid inside. He seems to be addicted to drugs and is currently living in the house." The big man said.


    At this moment, a burst of weak howls and the sound of things falling on the ground could be heard.


    When Su Chen Hao heard themotion, he pushed open the door and went in. He saw a scrawny young man tied to a chair. It was probably because he moved too quickly, causing the chair to topple onto the ground.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man wearing a leather jacket. That middle-aged man was the private detective that Su Qizhen had hired to find the driver.


    When Hu Wei saw Su Chen Hao, he immediately stood up and asked, "Are you Mister Su?"


    Su Chen Hao nodded at him and asked, "Did you manage to get anything out of it?"


    "I just refused to tell you. Just now, the drug addict was making a ruckus." Hu Wei said as he got up and walked in front of the driver and kicked him, "Qiangzi, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that the main character is here. If you¡¯re not going to tell the truth, we¡¯ll contact the police and have them take you away."


    Hearing Hu Wei¡¯s words, Qiangzi lifted his head with great difficulty and looked at Su Chen Hao. Tears and snot flowed down his face, and his voice trembled as he said, "Don¡¯t ..." "Don¡¯t call the police, I can¡¯t be taken away by the police..."


    He was a drug addict, and now that he had the responsibility to go to the police station, there was no way he coulde out.


    "If you don¡¯t want us to call the police, then honestly tell us who drove you into someone." Hu Wei asked with a serious expression.


    "You want me to tell you the truth ... Also... Can... But... But you have to give... Get me something first... Get some white powder... No... Otherwise... I won¡¯t say anything. " Hadron¡¯s craving for gambling came to an end. He could not care less, and his body trembled violently as he stuttered out these words.

 Chapter 386

    After a long while, he let out a coldugh and ordered Qiu Ye, "Qiu Ye, call the police. Since he¡¯s so stubborn, let¡¯s see if he dares to negotiate with the police after reaching the police station."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye immediately took out his phone and prepared to make a call.


    Seeing this, Hadron became agitated at once. "No ..." Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t rm... I... You can buy it for me if you don¡¯t... I... under my bed... You... "You guys, find it and let me suck a little bit. Just a little bit is enough ..."


    When Hu Wei heard this, he immediately walked to the bedside and opened up the broken cotton quilts on the bed. Sure enough, he saw a small bag of drugs that he had hidden in an envelope.


    "Director Su, this ..." He lifted his head and looked at Su Chen Hao, as if asking him what to do next.


    Su Chen Hao looked at the small packet of drugs and the sneer on his face became even more pronounced, "Hit-and-run, drug addicts, poison hiding .... How many years do you think you¡¯ll get this time?"


    Qiang Zi didn¡¯t expect the other person to threaten him instead of trying to negotiate with him. His heart sank, and the drug addiction on his body red up. He felt like he was being bitten by millions of bugs. It was extremely ufortable.


    "I said, I said everything, please, let me go this time, I didn¡¯t mean to hit you, someone gave me money, I hit a woman, but I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly jump out, because I hit the wrong person, but you didn¡¯t even get the money, only a down payment." Hadron¡¯s psychological defenses finally copsed as he told the truth in one breath.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, his expression turned cold. He immediately looked at Qiu Ye, who was also looking at him.


    This was the same situation as they had expected, but they couldn¡¯t figure it out. If the culprit was really Luo Qingyun, then who called him and told him to go save Luo Qingyun?


    Could it be that that person found out about this by ident and kindly reminded him?


    But that¡¯s not right. If that person was kind enough to remind him, why didn¡¯t he say so earlier orter? Why did he have to make that call twenty minutes after the money was given?


    That time seemed to have been calcted, otherwise it would have been too much of a coincidence.


    "Who gave you the money?" Hu Wei asked.


    "I... "I don¡¯t know either ..." At the critical moment, Hadron gave such an answer.


    Don¡¯t know?


    Perhaps only he himself believed this.


    "It seems that you will not shed tears even if you see the coffin. You¡¯re still trying to hide it even aftering so far." As he spoke, Hu Wei took out his phone and was about to call the police.


    Seeing this, Qiang Zi immediately cried out, "I really don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see that person. I just received a letter. There was a 10,000 yuan deposit, a photo, and a sentence."


    "Where¡¯s the letter?" Hu Wei asked.


    "I¡¯ve long since lost it. How could I dare to keep that kind of thing? Even if I gave it to you, it would be useless. The letter was not handwritten. It was promised by the printer. " Qiang Zi paused for a moment before continuing, "However, I am certain that it¡¯s a woman."


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t seen that person before? How can you be sure that the other party is a woman? " Qiu Ye could not help but ask curiously.


    "Because there¡¯s a scent on the envelope, perfume, and it smells pretty good. I think it might have been an ident. " Hadron replied.


    When Hu Wei heard this, he coldly snorted and said, "You little rascal, you even have a bit of reasoning ability. To be honest, where is the envelope? Don¡¯t beat around the bush. "


    "No ...." I really did throw the envelope away... " Qiang Zi said with a pained expression.


    "Throw it away? Would you throw away such an important thing? You won¡¯t tell the truth, will you? "Okay, I¡¯ll get the police to talk to you." Hu Wei no longer hesitated and directly dialed the police.


    Hearing this, Qiang Zi¡¯s face turned ashen as he screamed, "You didn¡¯t keep your word! I¡¯ve told you everything I know, why did you call the police?"


    "I didn¡¯t promise you. If you tell me the truth, I won¡¯t call the police. Besides, you haven¡¯t handed over the envelope yet, and I think you¡¯d be more honest with the police. " As Hu Wei said this, he picked up the phone and spoke into the phone, "Old Sun, long time no see. Yes, this is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I don¡¯t have anything to give you, so I¡¯m giving you a suspect as a holiday present. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that hit-and-run case. This guy is a drug addict, don¡¯t be polite, he¡¯s been our colleague for so many years. Although I¡¯m no longer a police officer, I¡¯ve done pretty much the same ... Alright, don¡¯t make fun of me, I¡¯m just making a fool of myself. "Sure, I¡¯ll send you the address right away. Hurry up and bring your people over."


    With that, he hung up the phone and sent another text message.


    At this moment, Qiang Zi knew that he was doomed today. Coupled with the drug addiction, he went crazy. His body twisted in various ways as he tried to stand up and snatch the bag of drugs from Hu Wei¡¯s hands.


    Hu Wei was a cop, so how could he get close to him? He dodged right away, took a towel from the bed and stuffed it into his mouth to prevent his drug addiction from breaking out and bing uncontroble.


    With his hands and feet being bound, Qiang Zi no longer had any offensive power. He was like a dead shrimp, lying on the ground. His eyes were lifeless and lifeless.


    Seeing this, Qiu Ye looked at Hu Wei worriedly, "Is he alright?"


    "Pretending to be dead, he¡¯s a drug addict. I¡¯ve seen him many times when I was young." Hu Wei pped his hands. When he saw Su Chen Hao frowning, he said, "Assistant Qiu, go out with Mr. Su first. This room is filled with smoke. I¡¯ll guard this boy."


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye nodded his head, and saw Su Chen Hao turn around and walk out of the house.


    Ten minutester, the police arrived and directly escorted Tengzi to the police station.


    Because Hu Wei had to cooperate with the police investigation, he also went to the police station.


    Su Chen still had many questions he couldn¡¯t understand, so he asked Qiu Ye to drive him to the police station. After Hu Wei finished his report, Su Chen took him to a teahouse nearby.


    After he sat down, Qiu Zhao ordered a pot of good Tie Guanyin. After the waiter brought the tea in, he sat in front of the tea set and began to brew the tea.


    Hu Wei had been a police officer for many years and was experienced so he naturally knew that the big boss had been waiting for him. He must have some questions, so without waiting for him to speak, he directly said: "Mr. Su, you have some questions, right? If you have any questions, please ask. You are the brother of the second young master, so I will definitely speak without reserve. "


    "How did you and Qizi get to know each other?" Su Chen Hao was not in a hurry to ask about the doubts in his heart. He was very curious as to where Su Qize had gotten to know such a person.


    "Second Young Master is my savior." Hu Wei said.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Su Chen Hao was a bit surprised. He understood his little brother, and was not someone who cared about meddling in other people¡¯s business. Especially since he was afflicted with an illness, how could he have the heart to save others?


    "Mr. Su, you should know Secretary Pan, right?"


    "That¡¯s only natural. Secretary Pan knows us pretty well." Qiu Ye interrupted.


    "Secretary Pan is my daughter. Back then, because I was a police officer, I didn¡¯t go home every day, so I didn¡¯t have time to take care of my family. My wife divorced me and married my daughter. Later, when my daughter grew up, I was found to have liver cancer, but luckily it was early, so I was able to treat it. When my daughter found out about my illness, she went around raising money for me. Somehow, this news spread to the ears of the Second Young Master. At that time, my daughter was only an intern in thepany of the Second Young Master, but the Second Young Master generously paid all the medical fees and saved my life. That¡¯s why my daughter and I have been very grateful to him all these years. Now, my daughter got lucky and went to America. She got the green card there and lived a great life. So, not only was she my savior, she was also my daughter¡¯s savior. " Hu Wei sighed.


    Hearing his words, Su Chen Hao seemed to finally understand why Secretary Pan had been so loyal to Su Qize all these years.


    Such a friendship was truly extraordinary.

 Chapter 387

    "So you¡¯re Secretary Pan¡¯s father. It looks like you two really resemble each other." In her mind, she saw Secretary Pan¡¯s ice-cold look. With a father as a police officer, it was no wonder that she had such a forceful personality.


    "Old Hu, let me ask you, do you think that what that Qiang Zi told us today is true or false?" After confirming the other party¡¯s identity, Su Chen Hao went straight to the point. He still had a few questions in his mind.


    Hu Wei pondered for a moment and thought about it, "Although under normal circumstances, you can¡¯t trust the words of a drug addict. However, when we asked him, he became addicted to drugs and was eager to get it over with. His brain was in a state of tension, so he shouldn¡¯t be able toe up with so many lies. "


    "In that case, how are you sure he still has the envelope with the money and the note?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    "Hadn¡¯t Hadron said so? When the other party had paid him a deposit of 10,000 yuan, it was impossible for him to trust the other party 100% without seeing him. But under the temptation of money and drug addiction, he had no choice but to take the risk. The only evidence he couldter use to prove that he had been ordered was the envelope. If the other party turns hostile, he can still use these clues to intimidate them. Therefore, this sort of important object is not something that he can casually throw away. " Hu Wei analyzed seriously.


    Su Chen Hao listened to him and his expression froze for a moment. Then, he said, "He said that he was ordered by someone to target my wife, but the truth is, I appeared there because someone called me and told me that my wife was in danger. "Isn¡¯t that a bit contradictory?"


    Hu Wei was stunned when he heard this message. He frowned: "Oh? Was there such a thing? You mean you were called to the scene? "


    "Well, if someone was buying my wife, I would probably be able to tell who that person was, but this phone call is really too strange. I have a feeling that the person hiding behind the phone is even more dangerous than the person who bought my wife." Su Chen Hao said.


    In fact, when he said it was a woman who had given him the money and smelled a fine perfume on the envelope, a suspicious figure had already appeared in his mind.


    However, if it really was Zheng Baozhu, then who was the person who called him?


    This person needed to know Zheng Baozhu¡¯s n in advance and also had an unforgettable hatred towards him in order to do such a crazy thing.


    "CEO, could it be that Zheng Baozhu¡¯s n to harm Qingyun was found out by your enemy, so she went with the flow and borrowed the knife to kill him?" Qiu Ye made three cups of tea, one for Su Chen Hao and the other one for Hu Wei. He then ced thest cup in front of his.


    "Who is this Zheng Baozhu assistant is talking about?" Hu Wei asked at this moment.


    "The young mistress of the Zheng Corporation has always admired the CEO. However, the CEO already belongs to her, but this woman isn¡¯t willing to give up. She has a 100% motive to kill someone and harm Qingyun. Oh, right, Qingyun is the CEO¡¯s wife. " Qiu Ye exined.


    "So that¡¯s a possibility, but it¡¯s not enough to have a motive. There¡¯s still evidence. "Moreover, what we need to find now is not only the person who killed Mr. and Mrs. Su, but also the mastermind behind Mr. Su¡¯s actions." As Hu Wei spoke, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took out his phone and looked at it. Then, he immediately said, "Excuse me," before getting up and going to the door to answer the call.


    Two minutester, he walked in from outside with a face full of excitement. "Mr. Su, good news! As expected, the kid did not throw the envelope away. He had already told the location where the envelope was hidden and the police had sent someone to retrieve it. After that, they would hand it over to the forensic department to check and see if they could find the source of the envelope. "If we can confirm the source of the poison, then the person who bought the murder wouldn¡¯t be able to escape."


    To Su Chen Hao, this was definitely good news.


    "That¡¯s great, Old Hu. What are we going to do next?" At this time, Qiu Ye was also very excited and hurriedly asked.


    "If you have any suspects in mind, I will exin this to the police. Miss Zheng, I think I will send someone to follow her around the clock and see if I can find any clues." Hu Wei said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the rest. Old Hu, you have a good rtionship with the police. If you have any news, you must inform us." Qiu Ye said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, although Second Young Master only wants me to help you find the hit-and-run driver, since I¡¯ve interfered with this matter and Mr. Su doesn¡¯t mind, I will naturally follow through with it." There are sometimes too many restrictions on the way the police do things. It¡¯s not as convenient as being a private detective. " Hu Wei agreed.


    "That¡¯s true. Right now, it¡¯s not easy to be a police officer, especially if the target is an unruly and unscrupulous person like Zheng Baozhu. It would be hard to get close to her, let alone for her to obediently cooperate with the investigation." Qiu Zhu said in deep agreement.


    "Old Hu, I¡¯ll be troubling you with this matter." Call us if you have any news. " Su Chen Hao also stood up and said.


    Hu Wei replied, "No problem, Mr Su. When you go back, think about it carefully, have you offended anyone recently? Or do you have any enemies? It would be best if they were rted to Zheng Baozhu or close enough to make it easier for us to narrow the area."


    Su Chen Hao said, "Alright. If I think of anything, I¡¯ll tell you right away."


    As they spoke to here, Hu Wei was in a hurry to follow up on the whole case, so he said goodbye and left.


    Su Chen Hao walked him to the door, turned around and left the teahouse with Qiu Ye.


    It was already evening by the time he returned to the mansion.


    "Chen Hao, you¡¯re finally back. Quickly go upstairs and take a look at the group. This silly kid, I just called him down from the study to have a meal, and he said you wanted him to reflect on it. Without your permission, he wouldn¡¯te out no matter what."


    Su Chen Hao did not expect that Dazzling Spring would be so obedient. This made him a little surprised. He originally thought that this brat did not follow the rules.


    He walked up the stairs and reached the door of the study. When he pushed open the door, he saw Su Chen sitting on the sofa with his face towards the door. When he saw Su Chen Hao, a nervous expression immediately appeared on his face, "Father, I did not go out. I listened to you and thought about my mistakes. "


    "Then do you know what your mistake was?" Su Chen Hao walked in front of him and looked down at his little head as he asked.


    Tie Ta nodded, and said with a serious face, "Mn, I got it. Just like you said, without the permission of others, you can¡¯t kiss anyone else. I won¡¯t do that again, I promise. "


    When he heard Su Chen¡¯s self-reflection, Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart was filled withfort. At least he did not waste his efforts.


    "Since you know your wrongs, what should you do next? Have you decided?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    "I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m going to apologize to the kids. I hope they forgive me." Ye Zichen replied.


    "And if they don¡¯t forgive you?" Su Chen Hao asked deliberately.

 Chapter 388

    "This ..." He hesitated for a moment, but soon heard him say, "No, the school belongs to our family, so if they don¡¯t forgive me, then I will definitely continue to go to school in the kindergarten. They are the ones who are upset because they still have to face me every day even though they don¡¯t like me."


    "..." He could figure it out.


    "Dad, are you still mad at me?" He looked at the twitching corner of Su Chen¡¯s mouth and asked weakly.


    "Since you know your mistake, I naturally won¡¯t be angry. Come, follow me downstairs to apany Grandma for dinner." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he extended his hand towards him.


    Fatty¡¯s hands grabbed Su Chen Hao¡¯s big hands and the two of them walked out hand in hand. However, just as they reached the door, they heard him ask while tilting his head: "That¡¯s right, when will Mommye back?"


    "Be good and listen to me. She will be back soon." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Really? That would be great. " After that, he remembered something and his cheeks puffed up as he angrily said, "Sister Lian, this bad guy, he even said that Mommy will nevere back. Hmph, not like what she said. I knew she was lying to me."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he frowned slightly. "She said your mother would nevere back?"


    "Yeah." Zhang Xuan nodded his head.


    "When did she say that?" A thought suddenly appeared in Su Chen¡¯s mind. Could it be that the person who bought the murder was not Zheng Bao Zhu but Aunt Lian?


    Was it because she felt that Luo Qingyun was definitely going to die that she said this to the group?


    "This afternoon. Not long after you left." The group replied.


    "This afternoon?" If it was this afternoon, it wouldn¡¯t prove anything.


    However, why would Sister Lian say such a thing to her child?


    Did she really think that Luo Qingyun wouldn¡¯t be able toe back?


    Or could it be that this was Bai Yiyi¡¯s intention?


    "She came into the study this afternoon?" He remembered that he had told her not to disturb him.


    "Yeah, he went in and said there was a way to get Mommy toe back, but he told me to tell him where you went, and when I said you went out, she got angry and said Mommy would nevere back." Even now, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why she didn¡¯t help him get Mommy back. She really didn¡¯t keep her word.


    "Where did I go?" When Su Chen Hao heard this crucial sentence, his eyebrows jumped slightly.


    "Yeah, dad, Sister Lian is a bad guy, I don¡¯t like her." When the group mentioned Sister Lian, they were filled with unhappiness.


    Su Chen Hao touched his son¡¯s furry head and said, "You don¡¯t like her. When Mommyes back, we¡¯ll let her go."


    "Really?" Hearing this, the group¡¯s faces lit up.


    "Yeah, but you can¡¯t say that until Mommyes back. It¡¯s a secret between us." Su Chen Hao was afraid that they were too naive and identally leaked the information out of his mouth.


    "I understand. I won¡¯t tell anyone else the secret, not even Yuan Yuan." Only the two of us know. " Bound Boat said with a mysterious expression.


    "Good boy." Su Chen Hao brought him downstairs with a smile on his face. When Bai Ci saw the father and son walking downstairs, she knew that Su Chen Hao was no longer angry at them for not having children, and the anger in her heart finally dropped.


    The three generations sat together for dinner. Because Su Chen told the group that Mummy would be back soon, the group seemed to be in a very good mood. They swept away the past few days of depression, and even their appetite was restored as they ate a big bowl of rice.


    Bai Ci Hui saw this and said with a smile, "It seems that it¡¯s better to have daddy by your side. It¡¯s better to eat in groups."


    "Well, Grandmother, if Mommy was around, I could eat more." He looked at Bai Ci Hui with a smile.


    These words were somewhat unpleasant to the ears of Bai Ci Hui. She could only let out a dryugh and then turned to look at Su Chen Hao. However, he was eating expressionlessly, as if he was not interested in this¡¯ Mommy ¡¯in his mouth at all.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s cold response caused Bai Ci¡¯s heart to feel at ease. She knew that Su Chen Hao did not think of Luo Qingyun. Otherwise, he would not be as calm as he was now.


    After the group finished their meal, they went up to the round room to apany their sister.


    Ever since Luo Qingyun had left the mansion, the heavy responsibility of apanying Yuan Yuan to y and chat fell on him.


    Yuan Yuan was now a few months old, and it was the time when he had long teeth. He wanted to bite anything he saw, and his saliva was flowing freely.


    Su Chen also missed his daughter. After eating dinner, he used an excuse to go upstairs and look for Yuan Yuan.


    Little Yuan Yuan was unfamiliar with Su Chen Hao. After all, he had been lying in the hospital for more than two months, and after waking up, he couldn¡¯t remember her at all. He never visited her at all.


    Now that he had recovered his memory, in this mansion, the two children were the ones he cared about the most. He had to look after them.


    Yuan Yuan was very excited to see the ball. He stood in the crib with his hands on the railing and was about to climb onto it.


    Standing outside the railings, they quickly reached out their hands to help her.


    The nanny watched from the side and helped to carry Yuan Yuan out, but she did not dare to let Yuan Yuan carry her, afraid that he would not move and throw her sister.


    She could only change her target and extend her hand towards Su Chen Hao, who was a bit further away from her.


    When Su Chen Hao saw Yuan Yuan¡¯s white and tender arms reaching towards him, his heart melted in an instant. He reached out and took her into his embrace.


    Yuan Yuan finally escaped from the confinement of the nanny, his face revealed a happy smile, and his dimples were especially obvious.


    "Yuan Yuan, he¡¯s dad." As the older brother, Bound Boat introduced them to the younger sister.


    "Ba..." Bring... "Let¡¯s go ..." Yuan Yuan imitated his voice and drooled from his babbling mouth onto Su Chen Hao¡¯s shirt, causing a wave ofughter to break out, "Hahaha ..." "Father, look at her saliva ..."


    The nanny immediately brought a towel, "Sir, please wipe it."


    Su Chen Hao took the towel and wiped it casually. "It¡¯s alright. Why does she have so much saliva?"


    "When a child has teeth, he likes to drool. He¡¯ll be fine when his teeth grow back together." The nanny exined.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan once again shifted his attention to Wu Qi. The siblings were babbling and singing in harmony, very lively.


    Su Chen toyed with her for a while. Suddenly, Qiu Ye called. When he saw the caller ID, he immediately handed the child over to the nanny. He then turned around and went out to answer the phone.


    "What is it?" Is there any news? " After picking up the phone, he did not wait for Qiu Ye to speak and directly asked.


    CEO, the test results of that envelope are out. The source of the envelope has been checked, it can be bought by any supermarket on the street, as for that A4 paper, there are no clues, right now, the only thing that can be detected is that there is indeed a perfume residue on the envelope. But, what brand, what type of perfume is it, we need to further test it. Qiu Ye¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    "Alright." Since that was the case, the suspects could be certain that the woman had left.


    Since it was a woman, then Zheng Baozhu¡¯s suspicions had skyrocketed.


    Su Chen Hao had a n in his mind. He spoke into the phone, "Make an appointment with Zheng Baozhu for me. We¡¯ll have dinner at the Western Restaurant tomorrow night."


    "Yes sir!" Hearing this, Qiu Ye immediately understood that his boss was preparing to take the initiative.

 Chapter 389

    That night, Zheng Baochao received an appointment call from Qiu Ye. He was so happy that he took off.


    Su Chen Hao rarely took the initiative to ask her out, but still went to such a romantic western restaurant. She believed that Su Chen Hao had at least let go of the unpleasant matter that happened in City W.


    This gave her even greater confidence in bing Su Chen Hao¡¯s woman.


    On the afternoon of the second day, she had purposely started dressing up three hours earlier. She was brimming with energy and vitality, and was exceptionally beautiful.


    He was wearing a low-cut back suit, which made him look cute. His hair was loose behind his head, and he didn¡¯t look like he was doing it intentionally. However, it made him look like he was bewitching.


    At the same time, in order to let the news of her and Su Chen Hao¡¯s rtionship be made known to the world, she had even contacted some of the reporters andckeys in the gossip magazines, taking a walk outside to let them know that they were about to go on a date. She had asked them to just go to the cafeteria and take secret photos.


    She had her wishful thinking very well, but she did not know that she was already the meat of someone else¡¯s chopping block.


    In the evening, Su Chen Hao¡¯s car punctually appeared at the Zheng Family¡¯s entrance. When Zheng Baozhu received the news, she immediately went downstairs.


    At that time, both his parents were at home, so when they saw his future son-inwing to visit, they naturally greeted him warmly.


    Father Zheng pulled Su Hao along as they chatted endlessly, making Zheng Baozhu extremely anxious. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but remind them, "Daddy, Mommy, Brother Chen Hao is here to invite me out for a meal. If you continue chatting like this, the restaurant will close."


    Seeing that their daughter was getting anxious, the Zheng family¡¯s parents finally realized that they might have wasted their daughter¡¯s date with her future son-inw. With a smile, they sent them out of the house and watched them leave.


    In the car, Zheng Baozhu sat in the front passenger seat, unable to conceal the joy on her face. She looked quite excited.


    Su Chen Hao drove the car silently. It was extremely quiet.


    Before the two of them could speak, Zheng Bao Zhu lost his cool and said, "Brother Chen Hao, ever since you came back from W City, you have never contacted me. I thought you were angry at me and would never care about me again."


    "How could that be?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone was light, so much so that not much of his emotions could be heard.


    "Aren¡¯t you angry? You¡¯re not angry with me at all? " He still felt a bit worried in his heart ...


    "Yes."


    When Zheng Baozhu heard his answer, she let out a long sigh of relief. The smile on her face became even happier, "I knew Brother Chen Hao would treat me the best."


    Saying so, he moved his body slightly and rested his head on Li Yao¡¯s shoulder.


    Su Chen Hao did not avoid her approach. However, he still warned her, "Sit well. This is very dangerous."


    But Zheng Baozhu said coquettishly, "No, I want to rely on you."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. Suddenly, he turned the steering wheel and the entire car turned right at an extremely fast speed. The inertia threw Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s body directly towards him, causing her head and shoulders to hit heavily on the door.


    "Brother Chen Hao ..." She red at the man beside her with a slightly reprimanded tone, suspecting that he was doing it on purpose.


    "There was a hole on the road just now. I was afraid I would bump into you, so I avoided it. Are you alright?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression did not change as he said this.


    Hearing that he was driving for her sake, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s heart immediately warmed up, and he said with a smile, "I knew you were being nice to me. I¡¯m fine. I just bumped into you, that¡¯s all right."


    "Fasten your seat belt and sit tight." Su Chen Hao said as the car sped up and sped away.


    Not long after, the car left the city and headed towards the outskirts of the city.


    Zheng Bao Zhu who was sitting on the car watched as the car drove further and further away from the city, feeling a little weird in his heart, "Brother Chen Hao, aren¡¯t we going to meet and have dinner together? Where are you going? "


    "There are too many people here. Tonight, I just want to find a quiet ce to stay with you two." Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone was warm and distant.


    Hearing this, Zheng Baoyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but heat up, his cheeks gradually reddened, and he couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild.


    "Then where are we going now?" At the same time, she took out her cell phone from her bag. Since the date had changed, she had to hurry up and notify those puppies.


    However, Su Chen Hao did not give her the address directly. He only said mysteriously, "You¡¯ll know when you get there."


    Alright, it seems that it¡¯s impossible to get someone to hit their real hammer together today.


    However, Su Chen Hao was prepared to go through the two worlds with her. This meant that he hadpletely epted and approved of her in his heart.


    The car drove on for about forty minutes before it finally stopped at a beautiful resort.


    When he got off the car, he saw the manager of the resort bringing a waiter over, "Mr. Su, you¡¯re here. Pleasee in."


    Su Chen Hao nodded towards the manager and walked forward.


    Zheng Bao Zhu quickly went forward and grabbed Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm. The two of them followed the manager¡¯s footsteps and walked towards the viplex.


    He opened the door and gestured a "please" towards the inside, "Mr. Su, Miss Zheng, pleasee in. I¡¯ve already instructed the kitchen to deliver dinner for the two of you in ten minutes, and our attendants will be waiting outside. They won¡¯t disturb you two, if you have any orders, just make a phone call."


    Su Chen Hao nodded his head, indicating that he could leave now.


    Before the manager left, he told two waiters to wait on him carefully before turning around and leaving.


    Zheng Baozhu excitedly entered the vi, only to find that the lights were not turned on, but the incense candles were lit instead. There were also many rose petals scattered on the ground, making the whole ce look quite romantic.


    Two sets of tableware were ced on the long table in the dining hall. It could be seen that Su Chen had put his heart into this arrangement.


    He wasn¡¯t a very romantic person. She was already very satisfied that she was able to do this much for him.


    Su Chen Hao walked to the side of the table and extended his hand. He pulled up the chair and turned to look at Zheng Bao Zhu. "Please take a seat."


    She held her own long skirt in one hand and her chest in the other. With a swaying posture, she walked to the dining chair and sat down, then turned around to look at Su Chen Hao behind her. "Brother Chen Hao, is there anything special about the arrangements you made today?"


    She was thinking, could it be that Su Chen Hao wanted to propose to her?


    But that¡¯s not right. She had already lied to him that she was his fianc¨¦e. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any question of marriage proposal.


    Could it be that he was going to marry her? Was he going to discuss the date of their marriage with her today?


    Thinking of this possibility, her heart began to beat wildly.


    Su Chen Hao did not rush to answer her question. Instead, he walked up to her and leaned against the table. He held onto her soft hand with one hand and lifted it up to observe it carefully.


    This was the first time they had been so close to each other. She could feel the warmth from his palm, and she could only feel her heart beating faster and her body getting hotter.


    "What about the ring?" Suddenly, Su Chen Hao spoke. Three words came out of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s expression froze, for a moment she didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words.


    Su Chen Hao then reached out and grabbed her other hand. He discovered that apart from the exaggerated diamond ring on her index finger, there was nothing else on the other fingers.


    "Since you are my fiancee, didn¡¯t I give you a ring when I proposed to you? Or do you not like the ring I gave you? " Su Chen Hao asked gently.


    Zheng Bao Zhu never thought that Su Chen would suddenly ask this question. This was a question she had never considered before and wanted to teach him how to answer it.


    Her expression froze, and she froze.


    "It seems like you don¡¯t like that ring. It doesn¡¯t matter," it seems like you don¡¯t like that ring. Su Chen Hao saw that she was frozen in ce and did not know what to do. He could not help butugh softly and stop pursuing this issue.


    Hearing him say that, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s heart fell once again, her expression was a little embarrassed as sheughed twice, "No ...." I don¡¯t dislike it, but the size of the ring isn¡¯t right. I¡¯m afraid that if I wear it on my hand it will fall off, so I took it to change its size. It will be better in a few days. "


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he leaned his body slightly forward and leaned his head against her neck. His fingers gently lifted up the strands of hair on her shoulders. He took a deep breath and whispered into her ear, "It smells so good ..."


    When Zheng Baoru heard his voice, his body instantly heated up and his eyes moved. He reached out his hand to hook his neck and put his face close to his face. "Do you like it?"


    "It suits your taste very well." Su Chen Hao said.


    "This is a perfume that my friend the master perfumer in France concocted for me. With my name, I am unable to buy it on the market." Zheng Baozhu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little proud when she talked about the fragrance on her body.


    "You always use this?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been using this sincest year. It hasn¡¯t been changed. This taste belongs to me, no one else has." As Zheng Baozhu spoke, she winked at him and said sweetly, "Brother Chen Hao, from now on, if you close your eyes and smell this smell, you will know who I am."


    Su Chen Hao leaned his body back slightly and put some distance between himself and her. At that moment, a waiter brought in the dinner.


    Su Chen Hao returned to his seat and took a seat. The two of them sat facing each other across the long table and started eating.


    After finishing dinner, Zheng Bao Zhu stood up and walked to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side. He leaned against his legs and saidzily, "Brother Chen Hao, I¡¯m a little drunk."


    "Really?" "Then I¡¯ll take you home to rest." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he helped her up and stood up as well.

 Chapter 390

    Zheng Baozhu did not expect him to send her home. Her expression froze for a moment, but she did not have the time to think about it. Su Chen had already grabbed her by the shoulders and led her away.


    "Brother Chen Hao, it¡¯s still early. Are you going home?" Zheng Bao Zhu did not want to leave. It was a rare opportunity for them to be alone, and the atmosphere here was romantic. She did not want to waste this chance to push down Su Chen Hao.


    "Aren¡¯t you drunk?" Su Chen Hao looked at her with a faint smile.


    "I¡¯m just a little drunk. I¡¯ll be like this even after drinking red wine. It¡¯s alright, just help me to rest on the sofa for a while." As Zheng Bao Zhu spoke, he took another look at the room and said, "Brother Chen Hao, look at how beautiful this ce is. Let¡¯s stay here for a while."


    "Stay a little longer?" "Are you sure?" Su Chen Hao looked at her, then looked at the time indicated by the clock on the wall and said meaningfully.


    "Sure, I want to stay with you a little longer." As Zheng Bao Zhu spoke, he moved his head closer to Su Chen¡¯s shoulder.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her quietly and did not speak. After half a second, his phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was from Qiu Ye.


    He turned on the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "Any results?"


    "Hmm, the perfume has been checked out andpared with the perfume on the market. It doesn¡¯t seem to be sold on the market. There are some special ingredients in it thate from France, and the Forensics department has already printed out the results."


    "Alright." When Su Chen Hao said this word, he hung up.


    Turning his head to look at Zheng Baozhu beside him, he suddenly wrinkled his brow.


    Zheng Bao Zhu saw his expression and subconsciously touched his face: "Brother Chen Hao, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face? "


    "Did you identally drop the sauce on your neck?" As Su Chen Hao spoke, he reached out his hand to touch her neck.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s expression immediately changed, "I¡¯m going to the washroom to take a look."


    He turned around and headed to the bathroom.


    When her figure disappeared from the living room, Su Chen Hao¡¯s gazended on the table, on her small and exquisite handbag.


    He picked up the handbag and opened it. Sure enough, he found a mini perfume bottle inside.


    He opened the bottle and took a tissue paper, then sprinkled some perfume on it. He carefully folded it and put it in his pocket. Then, he put the bottle of perfume into his handbag.


    When Zheng Bao Zhu came out of the bathroom, he saw that Su Chen and the others had already walked to the door.


    "Brother Chen Hao, are you leaving?" Zheng Baozhu asked, seeing the situation.


    "Thepany has something to take care of right now. Sorry, I might not be able to apany you tonight." Su Chen Hao coaxed her gently.


    Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu¡¯s expression was unspeakably disappointed, "So it¡¯s like that, I thought I could stay a little longer with you tonight."


    "I¡¯ll ask you another time." Su Chen said. He did not wait for her response and walked out by himself.


    Seeing this, Zheng Baozhu hurriedly followed. The two of them got out of the vi and got into the car, heading towards the Zheng Family vi.


    After sending Zheng Baozhu back to the Zheng Family, Su Chen Hao immediately drove to the police station and handed the piece of tissue paper with his perfume on it to the police.


    The next step was to wait for the results.


    In fact, since the situation had developed to this point, he was basically certain that the person who bought the murder was Zheng Baozhu without a doubt.


    Just as Hu Wei had said, this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    If the killer was Zheng Baozhu, then who was the person who called him?


    Did that person really call him purely because he wanted him to save Luo Qingyun, or did he want to use him to kill someone and use Zheng Baozhu to get rid of him?


    The mystery lingered in his heart for a long time.


    A dayter, before the perfume on the paper towel could bepared, another explosive piece of news was spread on the inte ¡ª the tycoon III was very weak and weak, and the Wealthy ss family had bought a killer.


    When Su Chen Hao saw this news, he was in the middle of hosting a high-level meeting at thepany headquarters.


    Qiu Ye handed the phone to him, and the people in the audience started to whisper to each other.


    The Vice President Li Bixian looked angrily at Su Chen Hao: "CEO, this report is too ridiculous, you actually dared to ssh any dirty water on you, and actually said that you have a child, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll get someone to take this news away, then investigate who was the one behind this ndering."


    Su Chen Hao looked at Vice President Li with a calm gaze and said, "You do not need to worry about this matter. I will let Qiu Zheng handle it."


    Then, without waiting for them to say anything, he got up and walked out of the room.


    Following him, Qiu Ye quickened his pace and the two of them soon arrived at the CEO¡¯s office.


    Closing the door, Qiu Zhu asked, "CEO, how did things turn out like this? I personally bought fruit baskets and fresh flowers to apologise to every single one of them, especially those girls¡¯ homes. I even brought all of them to apologize.


    "Looks like our enemies are a bit anxious, to actually use such a despicable method. Go and find out what exactly is going on. " Su Chen Haoughed coldly and said expressionlessly.


    "Yes, I understand. However, on the other side of the circle ... "I¡¯m a little worried that he¡¯ll be affected. Those dog girl journalists don¡¯t have any professional ethics, so why don¡¯t we just let Huan Huan go to school for a few days? What do you think?" Qiu Zheng thought about it and suggested.


    "First find someone to deal with the news on the inte. Don¡¯t let things continue to ferment." He didn¡¯t want the fake to be real after a long period of time. "I have other arrangements for the team over there." After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he picked up the cellphone on the table and dialed Su Qizhe¡¯s number.


    The phone rang and someone answered it. Luo Qingyun¡¯s voice came from inside: "Chen Hao, is that you? What was going on? Why did such news pop up on the inte? What happened to the group? How could he be student Ba Ling? "


    "Let Su Qize answer the phone." Su Chen Hao could hear Luo Qingyun¡¯s worried voice from the phone. The investigation was still in its middle stages, so he didn¡¯t want to get her involved and cause more trouble.


    On the other end of the phone, after two seconds of silence, Su Qize¡¯s voice came out. "It¡¯s me. If you have something to say, say it."


    "That friend of yours is not bad. We have basically confirmed one of the masterminds, but there¡¯s still one that we don¡¯t have. I think you¡¯ve seen the news online. Right now, the situation in Y city is a bit chaotic, so you must take care of Qingyun and don¡¯t let here back. " Su Chen Hao said into the phone.


    Su Qizhe: "It¡¯s already toote for that phone call. When Qingyun saw the news, she already bought a ne ticket back to Y city. Right now, we are on our way to the airport. I think, unless I knock her out, I won¡¯t be able to persuade her."


    "..." Su Chen Hao had expected Luo Qingyun to have a huge reaction, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so impulsive. However, when he thought about it again, her child had always been a part of her heart, and now that she was troubled by such reports, it was unlikely that she, as her mother, would be so indifferent.


    "In that case, take her back to her apartment and look after her for me. "It just so happens that I can¡¯t go to the kindergarten these few days. Go home and pick him up so that the two of them can get together." Su Chen knew that it was impossible for Luo Qingyun to continue to stay in City W. Since she hade, he might as well take this opportunity to reunite the two of them so that Luo Qingyun could have peace of mind.


    "Alright, I understand. "Right, the news on the inte, do you need me to help you ..."


    "For such a small matter, I believe that my people should be able to handle it well." Su Chen Hao didn¡¯t even think before rejecting Su Qize¡¯s attitude of wanting to help.


    "OK, then settle it yourself. I¡¯ll hang up first. " After Su Qizhe finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Qiu Ye saw that Su Chen had finished talking on the phone, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. He could not help but ask: "CEO, what¡¯s wrong? Is Qingyun back yet? "


    "Yes." "You should think of a way to urge the police, so that they can move faster. You must first control Zheng Baozhu and get her to tell you who the culprit is." Su Chen Hao said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll call Hu Wei right now and ask him to greet the police." He took out his cell phone, turned around, and made a call.


    On the other side, the Zheng Family, when Zheng Baozhu saw the explosive news on the inte, she waspletely shocked.


    She would never have thought that someone would poke a hole through her to help Su Chen Hao teach those children a lesson. In that moment, she panicked and had no choice but to pick up her phone to call Aunt Lian.


    At this moment, Aunt Lian was sitting in a rocking chair in the garden with her phone in her hand, reading the news. The moment the phone rang, she slid open the answer button. "Miss Zheng, do you have any instructions?"


    "Sister Lian, have you seen the news? What should he do? "Now that things have blown up, if Chen Hao found out that I got someone to teach those children and their parents a lesson, he would definitely me me." Zheng Baozhu said with a worried tone.


    "What are you afraid of? Who knows if you¡¯ve left any evidence behind you, but behind the scenes, you¡¯re just one of those people. Furthermore, even if the Eldest Young Master found out about this, you would only do this to avenge him. He should be moved, how can he me you? " Sister Lian said calmly.


    "That¡¯s not it, right now things are getting out of hand, and there¡¯s even a video of someone hitting someone on the inte. Those people are using Chen Hao¡¯s name, and they¡¯re cursing right now, and this is a huge negative news. I think that it will affect Brother Chen Hao greatly, and he will definitely find someone to investigate the reason. What will we do when she finds out about it?" Zheng Baozhu came from a wealthy background, so she naturally knew the power of public opinion.


    "Since the situation has already be like this, you can only me those people who you found for having their hands and feet dirty." Madam Lian said coldly.

 Chapter 391

    "Sister Lian, you were the one who told me about this matter. Speaking of which, if you didn¡¯t tell me about what happened in the kindergarten, I wouldn¡¯t have rashly sent people to teach those children and their parents a lesson. You have to think of a way for me, or else when Brother Chen Hao asks, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t tell you too."


    Upon hearing these words, Sister Lian became agitated, "Miss Zheng, you have to be honest, you can¡¯t say such words. The reason I told you about that matter, was all to give you the chance to get the young master¡¯s favor.


    "Whatever you think, I want to see you this afternoon. You have to help me think of a way to cover this up. I don¡¯t want Brother Chen Hao to find out about me. " Zheng Baozhu was not afraid of offending her, and directly opened her mouth to speak.


    "Fine, if you want to meet me, it¡¯s not impossible. Send me the address, I¡¯lle and find you when the timees." Sister Lian knew that it wasn¡¯t the time for her topletely fall out with Zheng Baozhu, so for the time being, she had to go along with it and appease her.


    Zheng Baozhu hung up the phone, and half a minuteter, texted back the time and address of their meeting.


    City Y, Airport.


    Luo Qingyun got off the ne and was directly sent back to the apartment by Su Qizhe.


    Sis Wu was already waiting for her at the apartment. When they met, they felt a wave of warmth.


    Because Luo Qingyun was worried about the situation, she put down her luggage. After chatting with Sis Wu for a while, she decided to go to the mansion to take a look at the situation.


    Seeing this, Su Qize calmed her down, "Qingyun, you don¡¯t have to worry. Just wait at home. I¡¯ll help you carry the ball."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she could not believe that he was able to smoothly pick up the ball: "You go and pick up the ball, will they let you take the ball away?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I naturally have a way to make thempromise. You don¡¯t have to worry, just wait at home peacefully." Su Qizhe said with full confidence.


    "Kai Ze, sorry to trouble you. It¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. " Luo Qingyun gratefully looked at him and said with heartfelt gratitude.


    Su Qize only smiled, then told Sis Wu to apany her and chat a little while he turned around and left.


    Sister Wu pulled Luo Qingyun to sit on the sofa. Seeing that her heart was still uneasy, sheforted her, "Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Since Second Young Master is confident, he will definitely be able to take over."


    "I know he can definitely do what he promised, but... I feel I owe him a lot, he¡¯s been helping me, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever be able to repay him for what I owe him in this lifetime. " Luo Qingyun thought of Su Qizhe¡¯s deep feelings for her. Although Su Qizze was always half joking and half serious when he talked about his feelings for her, she knew in her heart that if he didn¡¯t really love her too much, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this for her.


    Now, apart from having a better life, she did her best to not give him any trouble. The only thing she could do was pray that the heavens would bestow him with a good girl, allowing him to reap his happiness.


    Sister Wu was also a spectator. She saw Su Qizze¡¯s feelings for Luo Qingyun, but unfortunately, there was only one Luo Qingyun and she had already given her heart to Su Chen Hao. This was a fact that could not be changed.


    "Don¡¯t think so much, ma¡¯am. For a person like Second Young Master, he was naturally willing to do all of this. Perhaps in the process of helping you, he would also be happy. If he knew that you had such a psychological burden after epting his help, he would have truly failed him. " Sis Wu patted the back of her hand and advised.


    Hearing her words, Luo Qingyun¡¯s face let out a faint smile, and her entire body became bright once again: "That¡¯s right, the Enlightenment is just like my guardian angel. He didn¡¯t give it for me in order to get me to repay him, that¡¯s why I gave it to him. Sis Wu, you¡¯re right. I did think too much. "


    "It¡¯s good that you can think it through. These days, you have been to W City, so I would go to the entrance of the school every day to look around during kindergarten term. He is doing quite well. "However, I didn¡¯t see him since yesterday, and I don¡¯t know what happened. Today, I heard from my son that there was news on the inte that they were bullying little kids in kindergarten. After Mr. Su found out about this, he sent someone to teach the bullied student and parents a lesson. It seems like things have gotten out of hand, and theizens¡¯ reactions were very intense ..." Sis Wu reported what she knew to Luo Qingyun.


    Hearing that, Luo Qingyun nodded her head: "I know what you¡¯re talking about. I hurried back because I read the news as soon as possible. I believe that my son definitely wouldn¡¯t have the same situation as student Ba Ling. At most, he would y a prank on him, and even use his own way to express his feelings to the girl he likes. As for Chen Hao, I believe that he isn¡¯t someone who bullies the weak. Especially since his own son is in the wrong, it is even more impossible for him to do such a thing. I think it was someone behind the scenes. "


    "Yes, my son also said the same thing. Mr. Su has already sent people to investigate this matter, and I believe there will be a result soon. The news on the inte also seems to be getting dealt with, since my son told me not to worry, it¡¯ll definitely be fine. " Sis Wu had been by Su Chen¡¯s side for quite some time now, so she naturally trusted his characterpletely.


    Hearing her words, Luo Qingyun took out her phone and searched for the news regarding student Ba Ling. The strange thing was that the inte was nowpletely clean, without a single trace of her presence.


    Unlike this morning, all sorts of news were flying everywhere.


    "We really can¡¯t find him. Did Chen Hao get someone to delete the message?" Luo Qingyun said with a face full of surprise. She then used her cellphone to call Qiu Ye.


    The phone rang a few times before it connected. From inside came the anxious voice of Qiu Ye, "Qingyun, did you go back to Y city? I¡¯m a bit busy right now, so I don¡¯t have much time to talk to you. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re dealing with that right now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. "


    Then, without waiting for Luo Qingyun to speak, Qiu Zheng hung up again.


    Luo Qingyun put down her cell phone and looked towards Sis Wu: "It seems like the news on the inte has been handled by Qiu Ye. This is a good thing, the matter has been controlled and it doesn¡¯t spread any further."


    "I said there¡¯s nothing Mr. Su can¡¯t solve." Sis Wu smiled.


    At this time, Su Chen Hao¡¯s appearance appeared in Luo Qingyun¡¯s mind. She did not know if Su Chen was in a bad shape or not, but when she thought back to City W, she felt her chest tighten.


    How could he so easily forgive Zheng Baozhu for betraying him?


    It was not like what he could do.


    What was going on?


    For some reason, she felt that there was something going on.


    At three in the afternoon, Su Qize¡¯s figure appeared in the mansion.


    When Bai Ci Hui saw him, his expression immediately became vignt. The smile on his face also became extremely hypocritical: "Qizhi, howe you¡¯re free today toe to the mansion? After disappearing for so many years, shouldn¡¯t you be by your mother¡¯s side, apanying her, and doing your filial duty? "


    "Aunt is right, I really should stay by mother¡¯s side and be filial. "But now, isn¡¯t there something important that has happened that has prevented me from feeling at ease to fulfill my filial piety?" Su Qize said with a smile and a restrained tone.


    "Oh? "What¡¯s the big deal?" Bai Ci Hui¡¯s brows slightly twitched as he asked, even though he already knew the answer.


    "Doesn¡¯t Aunt know? The big matter that I am talking about is naturally rted to the group, the entire Su n, and even the image of the Howling Court Corporation. " As Su Qize spoke, he smiled and said, "Oh, I forgot. First Aunt is quite old, and probably doesn¡¯t pay much attention to these news online."


    Upon hearing that, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Her expression became tense and she said in a serious manner, "Do you believe the words of those lunatics online? They¡¯re all bullshit. "


    "Do you think it¡¯s important that they talk nonsense? Right now, the biggest problem that many of theizens believe is that the inte is full of nonsense and is currently posting a thread to attack our Su n and Hao Ting Corporation. As the chairman and CEO of the Heroes Group, Big Bro should be under a lot of pressure. " Su Qize maintained a polite smile on his face, but the words he said made it hard for people tough out loud.


    "What do you mean? Why did Chen Hao feel such pressure? Do you think he can¡¯t handle such a small matter? " Bai Ci Hui heard the meaning behind Su Qize¡¯s words and retorted with a cold expression.


    "Of course I believe in Big Brother¡¯s ability. However, sometimes believing is one thing, being able to do it is another. Just like before, I also believed that Qingyun would be very happy by big brother¡¯s side, but that¡¯s not the case, right? To tell you the truth, I didn¡¯te here today to fight with Big Brother over anything, but now that something like this has happened, Qingyun is very worried about the child. I think the child will miss her after not seeing their mother for so long, so I n on bringing them to Qingyun¡¯s side and letting the three of them get together for a few days.


    "What did you say?" After Bai Xiuhui heard the exnation of the real reason, her face became stunned and then revealed an expression of enlightenment, "Looks like I have really underestimated her, Luo Qingyun. She actually has the ability to make you go out for her. Qizhi, tell me honestly, what exactly is going on between you and Luo Qingyun? "


    "What is my rtionship with Qingyun? It seems like I don¡¯t need to exin to you. I only ask you now, will you let me take the child away? Or do you need me to bring awyer? " Su Qizhe¡¯s tone became forceful.


    "Do you think you can take the child away with you if you bring awyer? "The child belongs to Chen Hao. He is the child¡¯s biological father, and he has the custody of the child." Bai Ci Hui looked at him coldly and said.

 Chapter 392

    "Although awyer might not be able to take his child away, if I remember correctly, the news that exploded on the inte today, in addition to the bullying of fellow students, is that he is my elder brother¡¯s illegitimate child. Are you sure you want to admit this in front of awyer and then make it public in this situation? I remember that¡¯s why big brother Zi told people to delete all the news on the inte. Now that the illegitimate child revealed the truth, I¡¯m afraid that this person, the person in charge of the Hao Ting Corporation, will not be able to escape from this crime of bullying. " Su Qizhe said with an indifferent smile.


    "You ..." Bai Ci Hui didn¡¯t expect him to grab hold of her weak spot so quickly. Although she already wanted to make her identity known to the public, now was not the best time to expose her identity.


    With an ice-cold face, she seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Su Qizhe with a furious face, "You did it, didn¡¯t you? The news online was spread by you, right? It must be you. Do you think that you can take over Chen Hao¡¯s position just like that? "


    "Heh ..." Facing her usation, Su Qize only sneered, "Aunt really is old, right or wrong can¡¯t be decided. If I want Big Brother¡¯s current position, Aunt thinks that I need to disappear overseas for four years, and let you four years pass by so peacefully? "


    "What do you want?" Bai Ci Hui was left speechless by his rhetorical question and had no choice but to ask.


    "I have made my purpose clear. "It¡¯s simple, I just want to bring the child to Qingyun¡¯s side and have them stay together for a few days, that¡¯s all."


    "That¡¯s it? Just for a few days? " Bai Ci Hui couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "That¡¯s it. Of course, if Aunt allows it, there won¡¯t be a problem staying a bit longer." Su Qizhe shrugged.


    "Why?" Bai Ci Hui asked.


    "Why?" Su Qizhe looked at her.


    "Why are you helping Luo Qingyun like this?" She is Chen Hao¡¯s woman, why must you treat her so well? " This was a matter that Bai Ci Hui could not understand no matter how much she thought about it.


    "She is a good woman, so naturally there should be people who treat her well. Since big brother is unable to do so, I shall do more for him. " Su Qizhe answered with a calm voice.


    Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression froze when she heard the answer.


    A good woman?


    Was Luo Qingyun really a good woman?


    Or could it be that she had some sort of magical power that could bewitch her son and also her nephew?


    No, after living under her nose for so long, she knew that she was just an ordinary woman.


    "Alright, I can promise you that you will take the child with you for the time being." After thinking for a moment, Bai Ci Hui raised his head and said.


    "Then I¡¯ll thank aunt first." Su Qize said.


    "However, I want you to agree to a condition of mine." Bai Ci Hui asked again.


    "Please speak."


    "I want you to promise me that you will nevere back to fight with Chen Hao for everything he has, including Luo Qingyun. If one day he thinks of Luo Qingyun and she is the only one who can do it, you must help them achieve their goal. " Bai Ci Hui said with a serious expression.


    In fact, when she said the second part of the sentence, she couldn¡¯t quite believe it hade out of her own mouth.


    Deep in her heart, she still understood that Su Chen Hao might not be able to let Luo Qingyun go for the rest of her life.


    Although she was unwilling to admit and ept Luo Qingyun¡¯s existence, if one day, Su Chen Hao regained his memories, she knew that she would definitely not be able to stop him from being with Luo Qingyun. If that day really came, she might as well be a bit more generous and help them.


    Su Qize was startled when he heard Bai Yihui¡¯s words, but very quickly, a smile appeared on his face. "So aunty isn¡¯t as heartless as I thought."


    "Ruthless? How could I be cruel to my own son? " Bai Ci Huiughed bitterly at himself.


    In her entire life, she had lived a life that was too strong, so strong that it made people feel fear, but no one knew that the part of her that was soft in the bottom of her heart had always been the same.


    "He can¡¯t be cruel to his own son, but he can be ruthless to his own husband?" Su Qize asked.


    Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face stiffened when she heard this. "What do you mean by that?"


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to talk too much with her. He had already achieved his goal ofing here, so he could leave with the child in his arms. Thinking that Luo Qingyun was still waiting at home, she said, "It¡¯s nothing, aunty, call someone to bring the children down, I¡¯m going to take them away."


    Bai Ci Hui stood up from the sofa and walked to the entrance of the parlour. She then ordered the servants outside, "Go and bring Yuan Yuan and Yuan Ji down."


    "Yes, ma¡¯am." "Yes," the servant said, and went upstairs.


    At this time, Aunt Lian walked over from the side of the living room. She suspiciously looked at Bai Ci Hui and then looked at Su Qizhe behind her. She asked Bai Ci Hui in a low voice, "Madam, why did you ask someone to bring the child down?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Go and busy yourself." Bai Ci Hui was toozy to exin, so she waved her hand and said.


    Sister Lian didn¡¯t want to give up, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He just turned around and walked to the corridor, looking back at his surroundings.


    After the nanny brought Yuan Yuan and the others downstairs, Su Qize looked at Yuan Yuan, who was being carried by the nanny and gnawing on his fingers. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a doting smile on his face. Before he could reach out to hug her, he saw that the little guy was staring at Su Qizhe with a pair of bright and clear eyes. His two chubby hands were already taken out from his mouth, and they pounced towards him.


    Su Qize didn¡¯t think that the little guy would actually take the initiative to let him hug her. Feeling overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, he quickly reached out to catch her. Yuan Yuan leaned against his chest, rubbed her head against his neck and chose afortable position to rest on.


    Seeing this strange uncle in front of him, he tilted his head and asked with a face full of curiosity, "Who are you?"


    "Do you want to see your mother?" Su Qizhe looked at him and asked.


    Upon hearing "See Mommy", their eyes immediately lit up. "You know my Mommy? Are you going to take me to see her? "


    With that, he turned his head to look at Bai Ci Hui, as if he was confirming something to her.


    Bai Ci Hui said, "Man Man, he is Father¡¯s younger brother. You should call him uncle. He¡¯s here to take you and your sister to see your mommy. "


    "Really?" Hearing this, the group of people immediately beamed with happiness. They rushed forward and held Su Qizhe¡¯s hand as they prepared to leave.


    Su Qi Ze was so annoyed by these passionate brothers and sisters that he had no choice but to leave immediately. He carried one in his arms, held one in his hand, and went out with the other two.


    After they left, Aunt Lian couldn¡¯t help but walk over to Bai Ci¡¯s side. "Madam, why did you let Su Qize take the child away?"


    Bai Ci Hui turned around and looked at her, frowning slightly: "Didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t need to care about this matter? Why do you ask so much? "


    Madam Lian was a bit unhappy and said: "I just wanted to remind you that after Luo Qingyun takes the child away, she should return it." You know, it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t done this before. Wasn¡¯t she the one who went abroad alone? "


    "She won¡¯t." Bai Ci Hui was extremely confident.


    "Don¡¯t be too optimistic. You are a mother yourself. You should understand that in a mother¡¯s heart, nothing is more important than a child." Sister Lian kept persuading her.


    "It was because I was a mother that I understood even more that she would not do that. She would do all she could to give the children their best lives. She knows this better than anyone. The best way is for them to keep their child with Chen Hao. " As Bai Ci Hui spoke, he suddenly changed the topic and looked at Aunt Lian: "Oh right, Old Peng has asked me to resign my position. He¡¯s heading back to his hometown to take care of his mother. All these years, you have been by my side for long enough. Have you ever thought about it for yourself? "


    When Aunt Lian heard this, her expression froze. "Madam, what do you mean by that?" "Are you going to chase me away?"


    "Of course not, I just don¡¯t want to keep dying you. You¡¯ve spent too much time with me to live your own life. "Although you didn¡¯t say anything, but I can tell that Old Peng is a pretty good person. At our age, we should think about how we¡¯re going to live in the future." Bai Yihui saw that she had misunderstood and exined.


    "Madam, ever since the day I followed you, I have never thought of leaving you. After all these years, I haven¡¯t left, and I¡¯m not leaving now. Brother Hui is indeed a good person, but unfortunately, we weren¡¯t together at the time, and we don¡¯t have much time left in our lives, so there¡¯s no need to go through all this. I just want to stay by your side and take care of you until you¡¯re old. " Aunt Lian said with sincerity.


    Upon hearing her words, Bai Ci Hui sighed heavily and said, "In the end, it¡¯s still me who is dying you. If I had been more concerned about your life earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have ... "me me, it¡¯s all my fault ..."


    "Madam, don¡¯t say that. We are simr in age and we are like sisters to begin with. I voluntarily chose to stay by your side and no one held us back." As Aunt Lian spoke, she squeezed out a few tears.


    Bai Ci Hui shook his head and suddenly asked, "Speaking of which, why did you reject Old Peng back then? If I remember correctly, the reason Old Peng came to our house was for you. All these years, he has never given up. Why didn¡¯t you give him a chance? Don¡¯t you like him? "


    "This ..." "At that time, I was young, and I didn¡¯t know if you liked it or not. I just wanted to make more money, and since you were so kind to me, I never thought about getting married. I¡¯ve been living in this mansion for a long time and have never thought about that sort of thing ..."

 Chapter 393

    "So, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve lived here for a long time that ..." Bai Ci Hui did not continue speaking, but the way she looked at Madam Lian became somewhat strange.


    Madam Lian realized that she had misspoken and quickly said: "No, actually, the most important thing is that you are too kind to me. I don¡¯t want to leave you at all."


    When Bai Ci Hui heard that, he smiled and said, "Is that so? "Actually, since you¡¯re married, you can still work by my side. There¡¯s no conflict."


    "I ..." Madam Lian squeezed out a dry smile and finally said: "Anyway, it¡¯s already past. At my age, being able to apany you is my greatest fortune. I don¡¯t want to care about anything else."


    "What if I want you to go with Pen?" However, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked at her.


    "What?" Sister Lian didn¡¯t expect her to say such words. She was shocked.


    I have already established a new rtionship with my mother. I have been in this family for a long time, Chen Hao will be married soon, and this family will also have a new mistress. I do not n on continuing to manage this family, so you actually do not need to stay here for my sake. I will give my identity as a family member to the future mistress of the Su n. "We are all old. It¡¯s time for us to have a good rest."


    "Madam ..." Are you going to marry Eldest Young Master to Miss Jewel? " Madam Lian was keenly aware that there was a hidden mystery behind Bai Ci Hui¡¯s words. She hurriedly asked.


    "If Chen Hao likes it, I have no intention of objecting. After all, Jewel¡¯s mother and I have been best friends for many years, so I think we can be considered to be on the same side. " Bai Ci Hui said deliberately.


    Upon hearing this, Sister Lian heaved a sigh of relief, "Miss Jewel is indeed not a bad choice. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we wait until First Young Master and Miss Jewel have their wedding before discussing whether I should stay or not?"


    As long as Zheng Baochao could be the eldest young mistress of the Su n, she believed that he would definitely make her stay, no matter what.


    "I can¡¯t tell, but your rtionship with the pearl is pretty good." Bai Ci Hui looked at Sister Lian with a strange expression and said thoughtfully.


    "Of course not, it¡¯s because she¡¯s your beloved child that I have a good impression of her." Madam Lian quickly covered her mouth.


    "I like her? Yes, I did like her at first, but what she did afterwards was hard for me to ept. But it¡¯s not important right now. As long as Chen Hao likes it, as long as that woman isn¡¯t Luo Qingyun, I can ept her. " Bai Ci Hui¡¯s voice sounded helpless as she finished her sentence.


    This was definitely good news for Sister Lian.


    At first, she was worried that Bai Ci Hui wouldn¡¯t ept Zheng Bao Zhu and would only use Zheng Bao Zhu to stabilize Su Chen¡¯s heart. But now, everything seemed to have gone much more smoothly than she had expected.


    Inside the apartment, Luo Qingyun was extremely excited when she saw the two children Su Qizhe brought back.


    When they saw Mommy, they threw themselves into her arms and cried, "Mommy, where did you go? I thought you didn¡¯t want me and my sister anymore? Why don¡¯t you go home? I missed you so much when you weren¡¯t home. "


    Luo Qingyun hugged the ball and also began to cry. Her tears kept falling, "Duanyun be good, Mommy recently had some matters so she couldn¡¯t stay by your side. Sorry."


    "Mommy, are you divorced from Daddy?" Bound Boat suddenly raised his head and looked at his mother with his teary eyes. "But dad doesn¡¯t have any pretty foxes. Why do you want a divorce?"


    When Luo Qingyun saw her child, she was both excited and sad. However, when she suddenly heard these words, her expression changed and she wiped away the tears on her face. She adjusted her mood and asked: "Who told you that father and mother divorced?"


    "My ssmates, many of them divorced their parents, and then Dad went to find a new mommy. Mommy, I don¡¯t want a new Mommy. Please don¡¯t divorce Daddy, okay? " As he spoke, he grabbed Luo Qingyun¡¯s waist and leaned his head against her chest as he said this in a spoiled manner.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mommy won¡¯t divorce Daddy. Mommy will always be with you and your sister." Luo Qingyun said as she raised her head to look at the quiet andfortable little Yuan Yuan, who was lying in Su Qize¡¯s embrace. She was staring at her brother with wide eyes, and she probably didn¡¯t understand what he was doing or that Su Qize¡¯s embrace was toofortable, so she didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving.


    "Little darling Yuan Yuan, do you miss Mommy too? Quick, let Mommy hug you. " Seeing her pink little daughter, Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart instantly softened as if it was made of cotton candy. She revealed a loving smile and extended her hand towards her.


    Little Yuan Yuan looked at Luo Qingyun and then at Su Qizhe. It seemed that he was hesitating as to whether he should turn around and embrace her or not.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan turned around and looked at her, "Yuan Yuan, she is Mommy, do you still remember?"


    "Hmm ..." "Numb ..." Little Yuan Yuan imitated a bunch of ents and two words came out of his mouth.


    Even though she didn¡¯t call it a standard, it sounded like heavenly music to Luo Qingyun¡¯s ears.


    She looked at her daughter in surprise. "Darling, did you just call me Mama?"


    "Ah ..." "Let¡¯s go ..." Little Yuan Yuan opened his mouth and let out two more monosybles.


    At this moment, Pan Qi looked at Luo Qingyun with a regretful expression, "Mommy, she doesn¡¯t remember you."


    "How could that be? She definitely remembers me." Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t believe it. She reached out her hand to take over Yuan Yuan from Su Qize¡¯s bosom. Who knew that just as she held the child in her arms, the little guy¡¯s small mouth curled up and started crying with a wronged expression.


    This made Luo Qingyun extremely embarrassed. She gently patted her back and said: "Good girl Yuan, I¡¯m Mommy. You really don¡¯t remember? Don¡¯t cry, Mommy loves you. "


    It was a pity that Little Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t understand her words at all and continued to cry.


    This made him feel awkward. His daughter didn¡¯t recognize him at all, but he was actually the uncle who he liked to meet for the first time.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qizhe had no choice but to reach out and hug the little Yuan Yuan. "Let me do it. She might like handsome men, so she has quite a good taste."


    Sure enough, when Little Yuan Yuan returned to Su Qize¡¯s embrace, he instantly stopped crying. His little head was resting on Su Qize¡¯s shoulder, and he was extremely obedient.


    "How strange. I didn¡¯t realize she liked handsome guys so much in the past. I didn¡¯t even see how attached she was to Chen Hao." Luo Qingyun was full of doubts about her daughter who was so good at flirting with men.


    "Su Chen Hao is not as handsome as me." Su Qize revealed the truth in his heart with just his words.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she could not help butugh: "Say these words in front of Chen Hao next time."


    "It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never mentioned it, but he¡¯s shameless and refuses to admit it no matter what." Su Qizze proudly raised his head, turned around and sat on the sofa. He ced Little Yuan Yuan on hisp and began to y with her.


    Luo Qingyun suddenly thought of something and asked: "Oh right, how did you get the child? They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you? "


    "Make things difficult for me? Do they dare? " Su Qize sneered, "I told them that you¡¯re my wife now, and nominally, I¡¯m the father of the child. If they don¡¯t give me the child, then I¡¯ll let thewyer deal with it."


    Hearing that, Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression became embarrassed: "You .... Did he really tell them that? What was Chen Hao¡¯s reaction? He agreed to let you take the child away? "


    "Su Chen Hao is not at home." In short, you don¡¯t need to worry about how I took the child over. Originally, you only let me take over the ball, but now that I¡¯ve taken over the two children for you, so even if I buy one and one, what do you think? Have you decided how to thank me? "


    "Ugh ..." Thank you, but you don¡¯t need anything right now, and I don¡¯t know how to thank you. "Tell me, what do you want me to do? As long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I will definitely do it for you." Luo Qingyun was very grateful to Su Qize, but she also understood that Su Qize didn¡¯t need her gratitude.


    Sure enough, just as she finished speaking, she heard Su Qizzeugh out loud. "Stupid woman, I was just teasing you." You definitely won¡¯t be able to repay the debt you owe me in this life.


    With that, he raised the little Yuan Yuan in his arms high up, the little guy was instantly amused by him andughed out loud.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun quietly pulled Luo Qingyun¡¯s sleeves and whispered to her: "Mommy, I have something to say to you."


    Luo Qingyun saw the hesitant expression on the group of people, so she squatted down and looked at him: "What is it, speak."


    Ye Zichen looked at Su Qizhe, who was standing to the side. He seemed a bit embarrassed, so he said, "Mommy, let¡¯s go to the room to talk."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she immediately stood up and led him into the room.


    The mother and son closed the door. As soon as Luo Qingyun turned around, she saw the group of them kneeling on the ground.


    "Darling, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Luo Qingyun hurried forward to help him up.


    At this moment, their eyes turned red, and their voices choked with sobs, "Mommy, I¡¯m sorry, I did something wrong."


    "What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry. Tell Mommy what happened. " Seeing her son admit her mistake, Luo Qingyun could guess what was going on. She quickly picked him up from the ground and put him on the bed while she squatted in front of him and looked at him gently.


    He told Luo Qingyun everything about what he did in the kindergarten in detail. Finally, he exined, "Mommy, I really didn¡¯t want to bully them, I just liked them so I kissed them and hugged them. Didn¡¯t those beautiful big sisters and aunties like me before because they would kiss me and hug me? Then Dad told me that if they didn¡¯t like me and I still wanted to kiss them, I was in the wrong. Mommy, I know I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t be like this again. I don¡¯t want to be locked up at home, I want to go to kindergarten. When can I go to kindergarten? "

 Chapter 394

    When Luo Qingyun heard his words, the worry in her heart finally dropped to the ground.


    She knew that her son was naturally good-natured and wouldn¡¯t bully another girl.


    But now, it seemed that it was just a misunderstanding. It was because he didn¡¯t fulfill his duty as a mother and didn¡¯t have the time to teach him how to get along with others that such a misunderstanding happened.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but me herself.


    Hugging the ball in front of her, she consoled, "Dun, it¡¯s good that you know your mistake. As long as everyone forgives you, and we don¡¯t have to do this anymore, it doesn¡¯t matter. "


    "Yes, Uncle Qiu Ye took me to apologize to them all, except for Yu Fei." He spoke in a dejected tone.


    "Yu Fei?" It was the first time Luo Qingyun heard a girl¡¯s name from her son¡¯s mouth, so she became curious.


    "I like Yu Fei the most. Daddy took me to Yu Fei¡¯s home and bought her flowers and presents. Yu Fei¡¯s dad¡¯s mommy was very good, but Yu Fei refused to acknowledge me. I think she probably didn¡¯t forgive me. Mommy, tell me, will Yu Fei ignore me in the future? " Bound Boat asked with a troubled expression as he looked at Luo Qingyun.


    "Man Man, listen to Mommy. Since we did the wrong thing, then of course we have to ask for the forgiveness of others. However, others have the right to choose not to forgive. We have to respect them. I believe that Yu Fei temporarily ignored you, but she was still angry. After a while, she will definitely forgive you, as she knows that you are not really bullying her. You¡¯re a man, you need to learn to understand and be tolerant, do you understand? " Luo Qingyun patiently analyzed.


    "Really? "Yu Fei, will she forgive me in the future?" Hearing this, their eyes instantly lit up again.


    "Yeah, but you can¡¯t be too hasty about this. Let¡¯s take it slowly. "These few days, you will stay here with Mommy for a few days. Look at your forehead, there are still some injuries, so going to the kindergarten like this is not very handsome. Once your injuries have healed, we can go to the kindergarten in a handsome manner, and Yu Fei¡¯s anger will also be gone by then, maybe we¡¯ll forgive you."


    At this moment, she remembered that her forehead was still covered with gauze, so she immediately nodded, "Yeah, Mommy, you¡¯re right. When I¡¯m better and more handsome, Yufei will definitely forgive me."


    "Well, don¡¯t be unhappy about it. Let¡¯s go out and y with our little sisters. Mommy hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. As Luo Qingyun spoke, she held his small hand and walked out.


    When the mother and son walked out of the room, they seemed to be in a better mood.


    At seven in the evening, when dinner had just ended in the mansion, Bai Ci Hui called Su Chen Hao into her bedroom. The two of them talked for a while, and the content was nothing more than the result of what had happened on the inte.


    Su Chen gave Bai Ci a rough outline and only told her not to worry, then went to the study room.


    It was still early in the morning, so Bai Yiyi had no intention of sleeping. She went downstairs and prepared to let Aunt Lian apany her for a walk in the garden, but after asking the servant, she found out that Aunt Wu had gone out while she was talking with Su Chen Hao in her room.


    Asked where she had gone to, the servant didn¡¯t know, but Aunt Lian hadn¡¯t told him where she had gone.


    Bai Ci was puzzled. It was a fact that such a silent departure was something that had never happened to Madam Lian before.


    At this time, in a coffee shop in the center of the city, Sister Lian appeared in front of Zheng Baozhu at the scheduled time.


    When the two of them met, Zheng Baozhu took off the sunsses worn on her face, revealing an impatient expression, "You¡¯ve finallye. Do you know how anxious I was waiting for you?"


    Madam Lian lowered her head to look at the time on her watch. With an indifferent tone, she said, "I am notte at all."


    "Yes, you¡¯re notte, but you should have arrived earlier and waited for me here." Zheng Baozhu reprimanded with a mischievous air.


    "I¡¯ve always done things ording to the rules. I¡¯ll do whatever the agreement is like." Sister Lian didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of her at all as she spoke in a light tone.


    Zheng Bao Zhu waved his hand: "Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to bother with you. Let¡¯s get down to business. "


    "Go ahead." Madam Lian looked at her and said.


    "Right now, Brother Chen Hao is investigating the matter of me finding someone to teach those parents a lesson. If he finds out that I did it, he¡¯ll definitely be angry. I don¡¯t want to make him angry anymore. You must help me find a way to cover it." Zheng Baozhu looked at Sister Lian as if she was grabbing onto a lifesaving straw. Her words also uncontrobly carried a trace ofmanding tone.


    Although she didn¡¯t put Zheng Bao Zhu in her eyes, but in the current situation, she still needed her, so she couldn¡¯t fall out with her. Thus, she patiently asked: "You just said that you can¡¯t anger him anymore, what do you mean? When did you make him angry? "


    If she remembered correctly, ever since Su Chen lost her memories, Zheng Baozhu had maintained a good rtionship with him. Adding her and Bai Ci¡¯s brainwashing, Su Chen had silently agreed to have Zheng Baozhu as her fiancee. There shouldn¡¯t be any conflicts between the two of them.


    Could it be that Su Chen Hao had thought of something?


    This immediately made her wary.


    Zheng Baozhu realized that she identally leaked it, so she covered it up: "It¡¯s nothing, just a small matter."


    "What little thing?" When did it happen? " However, Aunt Lian didn¡¯t want to be fooled by her, so she asked closely.


    "Aiya ..." That is ... Didn¡¯t I go to W City to find him? "Then..." Zheng Baozhu rolled her eyes and suddenly found a good excuse. She continued, "Who would have thought that Luo Qingyun would also be there. I was angry at the time and had a bit of an awkward time with him. He is a little unhappy."


    "What did you say?" Luo Qingyun is also in W City? " When Sister Lian heard this news, she was rmed.


    If Luo Qingyun went to W City, it would not be a good thing. Combined with Su Chen Hao¡¯s caring and benevolent attitude towards her these past few days, she couldn¡¯t help but think more about it.


    "Yeah, how can I not be angry? Can you not mess with him? However, luckily he cares about me, so I didn¡¯t pursue the matter. " Zheng Baozhu saw that Sister Lian seemed to believe her words, secretly relieved.


    She did not dare tell Aunt Lian that Su Chen¡¯s anger towards her was because she had done such a disgraceful thing.


    Although Sister Lian was standing on the same path as her, she was still a kind person after all. Her heart must be with Bai Ci because she didn¡¯t dare to say anything to her.


    "If you say it like that, then it¡¯s normal for you to mess with him. Why did it be you that pissed him off? He should be the one that pissing you off. " The older the better. Sister Lian¡¯s years of rice were not for nothing. She immediately seized the loophole in Zheng Baozhu¡¯s words and continued to ask.


    "Then... That... That¡¯s because ... Brother Chen Hao thinks that I am a little unreasonable. He said that he had nothing to do with Luo Qingyun and felt that she was innocent. However, I didn¡¯t believe him, so he got angry. " Zheng Baozhu said impatiently, "Aiya, is this the main point? "You should hurry up and help me think of a way to cover up this matter."


    Seeing that she was trying to cover it up, Madam Lian looked at her doubtfully. Then, she said, "I don¡¯t know. How do I help you now? How do I know your current position in the head of the Eldest Young Master?"


    "Brother Chen Hao likes me quite a bit now. He went out with mest night too. They¡¯re in the world. However, it is precisely because our rtionship has finally progressed that I do not want this matter to affect our rtionship. " Zheng Baozhu said as if she was deep in thought.


    She believed that as long as she could cover this matter up, she would be able to quickly marry Su Chen Hao.


    "It¡¯s impossible for you to get over this matter. Rather than letting him find out, I think it¡¯s better for you to exin the situation to him on your own ord and emphasize that you just did something bad out of good intentions. I think with eldest young master¡¯s temper, he shouldn¡¯t me you. " Aunt Lian thought for a while and said.


    "Ah?" You want me to exin myself? " Hearing that, Zheng Bao Zhu shook his head: "No, no, absolutely not. If Aunt Ci was to find out about this, she would definitely be very angry. I can feel that Auntie Ci no longer likes me as much as she did before. "


    "Remember this. The key factor for your sess in marrying into the Su n isn¡¯t the Madam, but the Eldest Young Master. Think about it, how much did Madame hate Luo Qingyun back then, but what about the result? It wasn¡¯t because of what Eldest Young Master liked, but because of apromise in the end. He had almost revealed their rtionship to the public. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about Madam at all, you just need to take care of Eldest Young Master. " Sister Lian reminded her.


    "That¡¯s true, but I don¡¯t dare. What if Brother Chen Hao really cares about it and won¡¯t forgive me?" Zheng Baozhu said with a perturbed look on her face.


    "You ..." Seeing Zheng Baozhu¡¯s fearful look, Sister Lian gritted her teeth and said: "If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ll have to find a scapegoat."


    "The scapegoat?" Who are you looking for? " Hearing this, Zheng Baoyu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    As long as she didn¡¯t involve herself in this matter, she didn¡¯t mind who the dirty water was poured on.


    Aunt Lian thought about it and said, "You know that Eldest Young Master has a younger brother right? Second Master Su Anbo¡¯s son, Su Qize. "


    "Su Qize?" As Zheng Baozhu read the name, she suddenly thought of the man she had seen in W City. She nodded her head, "I¡¯ve seen him before. He¡¯s in W City."


    "Su Qize also went to W City?" When Sister Lian heard this, her eyes narrowed instantly.


    "That¡¯s right. He was with Chen Hao at the time. As for Luo Qingyun, I¡¯m also curious about the other three. It seems like he has a good rtionship with Brother Chen Hao and only found outter that he was actually Brother Chen Hao¡¯s brother. "He doesn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with." Zheng Baozhu nodded.

 Chapter 395

    "That¡¯s easier. Let me tell you, although that Su Qize is the second young master of the Su n, the Old Master has never really liked him, so in the Su n, he did not have much of a presence. He had been living in seclusion outside of the country for the past few years, and now that he suddenly came back, there must be a reason. Moreover, he liked Luo Qingyun, so you can me this on him. You went to look for those hoodlums, but you yourself didn¡¯t show yourself, right? " Sister Lian asked.


    "No, I¡¯m just asking someone else to help me contact them. "How could I possibly meet those people on my own?" Zheng Baozhu said.


    Aunt Lian nodded, "Very good. Tonight, you will let your men warn those hoodlums and make sure that they keep their mouths shut. Otherwise, the Second Young Master will not let them go."


    "That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that? If it¡¯s like this, those hoodlums would definitely think that the person who paid them to beat people up is Su Qizhe. At that time, Brother Chen Hao will suspect Su Qize. " Zheng Baozhu happily pped her hands.


    He covets the Su family¡¯s property, and also cares about Luo Qingyun, so he can find someone to teach those students¡¯ parents in the name of the young master, and then send a video to the inte to discredit the young master. This way, if the young master¡¯s reputation is damaged, he will have a chance to rece him. Sister Lian said to herself.


    "Perfect, yes, that¡¯s it. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to exin even if he wanted to. " At this time, Zheng Baoru couldn¡¯t help but admire Aunt Lian¡¯s brain. It was fortunate that she was on the same boat as him, or else she would have died a miserable death by going against her.


    "Bute to think of it, why does Su Qize like Luo Qingyun? What ability did she, Luo Qingyun, have to make the men of the Su family all like her? I can¡¯t see anything about her that¡¯s attractive. " When Zheng Baozhu thought of how even an arrogant man like Su Qize liked Luo Qingyun, she felt very indignant in her heart.


    "Of course she has her strengths. You don¡¯t need to think about it. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, hurry up and do what I told you to do. I¡¯m going back to the house, too. "Remember, the faster the better. Otherwise, if Eldest Young Master¡¯s men find those hoodlums first, it¡¯ll be toote." Sister Lian urged.


    "Alright, do you want me to send you to the mansion?" Zheng Baozhu stood up and asked.


    "No need, don¡¯t let Madam know that we¡¯re in contact." Sister Lian said again.


    Zheng Baozhu nodded, sending her off with her eyes.


    After Aunt Lian left the coffee shop, she picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. After saying a few words to the person on the other end of the line, she hung up the phone, bought a ticket, walked out of the coffee shop and got into her car.


    She had thought that the meeting between her and Aunt Lian had been done without anyone noticing. However, she didn¡¯t know that a pair of eyes had been staring at her from behind.


    When Aunt Lian returned to the house, everyone went back to their own rooms to rest. There were only two servants on duty in the living room, who sat by the side, talking quietly to each other to pass the time.


    Seeing that Sister Lian has returned, one of them quickly stood up and asked her: "Sister Lian, you¡¯ve returned. Madame began looking for you, asking where you had been. "


    "Madame is looking for me?" When Sister Lian heard this, a trace of guilt shed in her eyes.


    "Yes." The servant nodded.


    "Did you say anything?" Sister Lian asked again.


    The servant shook his head. "No."


    "I know." As Aunt Lian spoke, she turned around and went upstairs.


    At this moment, the lights in Bai Ci¡¯s bedroom were still on.


    It was still early, so she did not fall asleep. Instead, she sat at the head of the bed, reading a novel.


    Madam Lian walked to the door and knocked on it gently. "Madam, are you sleeping?"


    "Come in." Bai Ci¡¯s voice came from inside.


    Aunt Lian pushed the door open and went in.


    Upon entering, he saw Bai Ci Hui put down the book in her hands and turn to look at her. "You¡¯re back?"


    "Yes, I heard from little girl Ling that you were looking for me. I had some business tonight and went out for a trip, so I was not at home. I wonder what business you had with me?" Aunt Lian walked to the bedside and said.


    "Sit down, there¡¯s nothing much I need to talk to you about." Old Pen told me yesterday that his mother¡¯s condition had changed and that he had to leave early. Have you really made up your mind? Not going with him? " Bai Ci Hui said.


    Madam Lian did not expect Bai Ci Hui to still be thinking about this. After pondering for a moment, she shook her head and said, "I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay behind to apany you." Even if you really do care for me, at least I hope to wait until the eldest young master gets married before leaving. All these years, I have watched Eldest Young Master grow up, and I also hope to see him make a family.


    Hearing that, Bai Ci Huiughed, "I didn¡¯t expect that you would have so much love for Chen Hao too."


    "To say it tyrannically, my heart is with Madam. I have no children of my own all these years. Eldest Young Master is like his own child to me, but my status is low, so I can¡¯t help him." As she spoke, her eyes turned red, as if she was in deep love.


    Upon hearing her words, Bai Ci Hui sighed deeply and said, "It¡¯s been hard on you. You should have had your own life. But your own child was dyed because of me. It is his fortune that you have such feelings for Chen Hao. We have been like sisters for so many years, let alone someone with such low status. "


    "Yes, Madam, you are right." When Aunt Lian heard this, she wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and nodded repeatedly.


    "Oh right, what did you go out for tonight?" Bai Ci Hui suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Madam Lian¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she said perfunctorily, "It¡¯s nothing serious. I just have a rtive from my hometown who wants to ask me for a job. But we don¡¯tck people here, so we sent him away."


    "Oh? Someone from your hometown? " When Bai Ci Hui heard this, his interest was immediately piqued.


    "He¡¯s a distant rtive, but not very close. "I don¡¯t know why, but you know my number and want to see me." Sister Lian said.


    "Speaking of which, I rarely hear about your hometown. Ah Lian, all these years, are your parents still alive? Do you want to find some time to go back and take a look? "


    "My parents were long gone. Originally, my family had a younger brother, but he also passed away due to illness two years ago. I don¡¯t have any rtives in my hometown anymore, so I haven¡¯t thought about going back for all these years. "Those who came to find me from their hometown were all distant rtives who couldn¡¯t be reached. Normally, there aren¡¯t many who haven¡¯t contacted ..." When Aunt Lian said this, her tone was very sad.


    Bai Ci Wei looked at her with some sympathy as she shook her head. "It seems that I can only rely on you in this world. Forget it, I need you by my side anyways. Just let me be selfish for once and keep you by my side. "


    When Aunt Lian heard this, her heart could be considered to have sunk back into her stomach. After taking care of Bai Yihui, when Zheng Baozhu came in, the Su family¡¯s estate was basically in her hands.


    On the other side, in the study.


    Su Chen received a call from Qiu Ye. The phone told him that the result of the perfumeparison was out, and he could confirm that the perfume on top of the envelope was exactly the same as the perfume on the tissue paper that he had provided. Furthermore, Zheng Baozhu had personally said that this perfume was specially developed for her by a French perfume master.


    Thus, it was certain that the person who bought the murder victim was Zheng Baozhu without a doubt.


    And she did have enough motivation to do it.


    After making the call, Su Chen Hao left the room.


    Twenty minutester, he arrived at Hu Wei¡¯s private detective agency.


    At this moment, Hu Wei had just finished his twelve hours of stalking. He changed shifts with the staff he had hired and returned to the investigation office. He was waiting for Su Chen Hao¡¯s arrival.


    Qiu Ye arrived five minutes before Su Chen Hao. The three of them met and sat on the sofa. Hu Wei made tea for the two guests before sitting down in front of them.


    "Director Su, I¡¯ve already received the news from the police, my old subordinates also asked for my opinion. Since the situation in your case is ratherplicated, and we all suspect that there¡¯s another mastermind behind this, the police are saying that can we consider not arresting the suspect first, and see if we can catch a big fish from the suspect¡¯s side and find the ck book behind this." Hu Wei knew that Su Chen Hao was very anxious to know about the progress of the case, so he asked.


    Hearing that, Su Chen Hao nodded his head: "I came here because I wanted you to advise the police not to be in a hurry to arrest them. Since you all think so, then do it. "I do not want to catch one, but to find all the people who are hiding behind their backs and releasing hidden arrows."


    "It would be best if Mr. Su could think like that. Oh, right, there¡¯s one more thing." As he said that, Hu Wei got up and took theputer from his desk and put it on the tea table. He opened it and took out a card reader from his pocket, then he took out the memory card from his camera and inserted it into the USB port on theputer.


    Let me show you some photos. My people and I have been monitoring Zheng Baozhu 24 hours these days and have taken pictures of everyone she has met and went to ces she has visited. Hu Wei exined as he opened the folder on the H-te. He took out a lot of photos and showed them to them.


    The photos were taken with a long focal lens. Although they were far away, the effect was very clear, and one could almost clearly see the people who were being shot, but because there were so many of them, Qiu Ye soon showed that his eyes could no longer hold up. His vision was blurry, so he had to get up and go to the window to take a rest.


    In order to make it easier for them to look at the photos, Hu Wei made a series of selections and chose the one that looked the clearest among all the people who were photographed.

 Chapter 396

    Su Chen carefully looked at the person in the photo, then listened to Hu Wei exin, "Zheng Baozhu has seen these people in the past few days. Her movements are very simple: home, shopping mall, nightclub, coffee shop, beauty salon. In short, it was basically eating and drinking and having fun every day. And most of the friends she met were young people her age, both men and women, all of whom appeared together, asionally meeting alone, and then arge group of people. "


    Su Chen Hao flipped through the photos one by one. There were many unfamiliar faces on them, and he could not connect himself to them.


    He also believed that since the other party was so meticulous and also knew that she bought this kind of secret thing, it must be because they had a deep rtionship with each other and were people that she trusted deeply.


    And the men and women in the picture were obviously a group of her wine and meat friends, the rich second generation.


    It seemed to be an extremely low level of suspicion.


    As the photos went on, the numbers became fewer.


    When he clicked on thest page, he basically gave up hope.


    However, when he finished loading the picture, he saw that the person in the photo was stunned.


    Sister Lian?


    How could she be here?


    Qiu Ye¡¯s eyes also caught a glimpse of the person on theputer screen, and she was immediately shocked: "Sister Lian? How did she end up with Zheng Baozhu? "


    "You know this woman?" Hu Wei¡¯s interest was piqued and he quickly asked.


    Qiu Ye nodded, "This is the steward of the CEO¡¯s house. This is strange, when did she get so close to Zheng Baozhu? The two of them actually met in private. Could it be Madam¡¯s intentions? "


    "When was this?" Su Chen Hao raised his head and looked at Hu Wei as he asked.


    "Tonight, more than an hour ago." As he said that, he opened a video from hisputer, "Look, this is the video I recorded of them meeting. I was sitting at a table two tables away from them.


    Su Chen Hao looked at the video of the two of them meeting. Due to the distance being too far, the video might have been able to capture the scene, but it was unable to record the sound.


    "Is there any way of knowing what they¡¯re talking about?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    Hu Wei thought about it and said, "You can ask a lip-talking expert to exin it to you. However, I only managed to capture a person¡¯s face from my angle and the lighting is dim, so you can only decipher a person¡¯s message. Moreover, there might be some errors. "So, there¡¯s not much point."


    "CEO, do you think Sister Lian is the mastermind? She has no motive to harm you, has she? If you say that she wants to save you, I do believe you. " Ye Qiu could not associate her with the mastermind.


    "Before the real culprit is caught, anyone is a possibility." Su Chen Hao said rationally.


    Qiu Zhu thought about it for a moment, then said, "Speaking of which, when I went to the big house that day, Aunt Lian sent me out, hinting at some things to me. The gist of it was to advise me to look at the current situation and to stand on Madam¡¯s side and not help Qingyun. However, at the very most, this can only mean that she is wholeheartedly working for Madam. "


    "Assistant Qiu, I think we need to further investigate whether this person is the mastermind or not. The people I¡¯ve captured these past few days will also send people to confirm their identities, to see if there are any suspects. "For the time being, this Sister Lian¡¯s suspicion cannot be ruled out." Hu Wei said.


    Su Chen Hao agreed with him, "This workload will be quiterge. It will be hard on you. "If you need anything, just tell Qiu Zheng. Whether it¡¯s manpower, material resources or financial resources, we will support you."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be polite. "Don¡¯t worry, I have my own ways of finding out a lot of information. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look for Assistant Qiu if I need anything." Hu Weiughed.


    While they were talking, Qiu Ye¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He went to the side to answer the phone, and after a while, he walked over with a horrified expression. He looked at Su Chen Hao and said, "CEO, the thugs that beat up the kindergarten¡¯s parents have found them. What do you think?"


    Su Chen Hao looked at him with a strange expression, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "You definitely won¡¯t believe that those hoodlums actually said that it was the Second Young Master who asked them to beat up the parents of those students."


    "You mean it was initiated?" This result had indeed shocked Su Chen Hao.


    "You don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, do you?" Qiu Zhu said.


    "If it was him from four years ago, I believe that he would have been able to do such a thing." After all, in the past, the two brothers never stopped fighting, and Su Qize¡¯s mind was very deep. He could think of any kind of strange moves. However, ever since the two brothers had gotten rid of the knot in their hearts, he believed in Su Qizhepletely. He would never harm his big brother, no matter who he hurt.


    "It seems like there is someone who wishes for you two brothers topete with each other." Hu Wei said meaningfully.


    "We have to find this person as soon as possible. If we let him mess with us any longer, we won¡¯t have a good life." Qiu Ye said in annoyance.


    "Call Qizi and tell him toe over." Su Chen Hao instructed.


    So Qiu Ye called Su Qize again.


    Twenty minutester, Su Qize¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the investigation institute. Hu Wei personally went to open the door to receive him. The two of them met and shook hands. Hu Wei¡¯s voice was filled with emotion: "Second Young Master, long time no see."


    "Old Hu, you look even younger than before." Su Qize joked.


    "Second Young Master must be joking, I¡¯m already old, how can I be like Second Young Master. All these years have passed, yet I haven¡¯t changed at all, I¡¯m still as handsome and elegant as before." Old Hu also praised.


    When Su Chen Hao heard their greetings, he could not help but frown. "Qizhe, I did not call you here to reminisce about the past."


    "Look at you, why are you so anxious?" Old Hu and I haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. Now that we¡¯ve met, of course we have to reminisce about the past first. " Su Qize walked to his side and sat down, then winked at Hu Wei.


    Hu Wei alsoughed, "Mr. Su is really anxious. Things are getting moreplicated now."


    "Oh? "Tell me what¡¯s going on." Su Qizhe suddenly became interested and asked.


    "Second Young Master, the bullies that beat up the parents of students in the online video have found it. They said that they were ordered by you to beat someone up, and even intentionally told the victims that it was the CEO¡¯s." Qiu Ye replied.


    Su Qize wanted to drink water, but when he heard this, he stopped drinking water. He immediatelyughed out loud, "Hahaha, you said I made it? "Hahaha, interesting, really interesting ..."


    "Interesting?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s face was cold and his tone was cold. He didn¡¯t think it was funny.


    "Of course it¡¯s interesting. I said that the mastermind has some skills, and he found a suitable scapegoat like me. Say, do you think there is anyone in this world more suspicious than me? I have a motive and the strength to do this. " After Su Qize finished saying this with a smile, he instantly restrained his expression. His eyes became cold and cold. "He actually dared to frame me. It seems he¡¯s tired of living."


    "Aren¡¯t you tired of living? I offended two people that I shouldn¡¯t have offended the most. " Qiu Ye whispered at the side.


    "Have those hooligans been handed over to the police yet?" Su Qize suddenly looked up at Qiu Ye and asked.


    "Not yet." Qiu Ye replied.


    "Then we don¡¯t need to hand them over for now. Come, take me to see them." As Su Qize spoke, he stood up.


    "Second Young Master, what do you want to do?" Qiu Ye asked, feeling that something was wrong.


    "What is it? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll silence them? " Su Qizhe asked while looking at him with a funny expression.


    "No ..." "Ugh, lynching is also against thew, I think we should hand it over to the police." Qiu Zhuo was a well-behaved child, always abiding by the rules.


    Hearing this, Su Qize shook his head. "I really can¡¯t believe that you can work under my big brother for so long. Your style is really too different from his."


    "Scram, I am also aw-abiding citizen." Su Chen Hao knew that Su Chen was mocking him and scolded him carelessly.


    "Hehe ..." I don¡¯t know you yet. " Su Qize mocked him a few times, then put his arm around Qiu Ye¡¯s shoulders and led him out the door.


    Su Chen Hao watched as the two of them left. He turned around and looked at Hu Wei, "Old Hu, help me keep an eye on Zheng Baozhu. If there are any new developments, you must tell me as soon as possible. As for Sister Lian, I will think of a way to test her. "


    "Yes, Mr. Su. Remember, don¡¯t alert the enemy. " Hu Wei warned again.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he rose up and said his goodbyes before walking out of the room.


    Ten thirty in the evening.


    Inside the dpidated warehouse, a group of burly ck-clothed men surrounded a group of five to six hoodlums who were of varying height and weight, beating them until their faces were bruised.


    Su Qize and Qiu Ye walked in from outside the warehouse. When they saw the thugs lying on the ground in a mess, they couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    "Hey hey hey, your attacks were too heavy. After beating him up to such a state, how could I possibly ask?" With a face full of sympathy, Su Qize looked at those hoodlums lying on the ground crying as they called out for their mothers and fathers, and started to berate those ck-clothed people.


    "These kids aren¡¯t cooperating and won¡¯t say anything. If we don¡¯t make things difficult for them, they might think that we don¡¯t dare to do anything to them." One of the men in ck stepped forward and said to Su Qize.


    "Violence will never solve the problem." Su Qize shook his head, walked up to a yellow-haired bully, and squatted down. "Lad, let me ask you, who told you that the Second Young Master sent you to teach those parents of his students a lesson?"


    "Yes ..." It¡¯s Mr Chen. " Yellow-hair answered.


    "Mr. Chen?" Which Mr. Chen? " Su Qizhe asked again.


    "I don¡¯t know his name either. He went straight to our boss." Yellow-hair¡¯s voice was trembling uncontrobly. It could be seen that this fatty beating had truly scared him out of his wits.


    "Who¡¯s your boss?" Is it here? " Su Qize looked at these people lying on the ground and asked.


    The yellow-hair turned his head and looked at the tattooed man beside him. However, he was so frightened by the tattooed man¡¯s fierce re that he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 397

    Su Qize watched everything. He stood up, walked up to the tattooed man, and lightly kicked him. "You¡¯re their boss?"


    "No ..." I am not... I... I am nothing. " The tattooed man did not dare to admit it and could only wave his hands.


    "If you don¡¯t want to tell the truth, then there¡¯s no use in living." As Su Qize spoke, he turned around to look at the man in ck beside him. "Send him to God."


    When the ck-clothed man heard this, he was stunned, but he still went forward and pulled the tattooed man up from the ground. He raised his fist and prepared to smash him.


    The tattooed man was instantly scared to the point of peeing his pants. His legs trembled as he knelt on the ground. "I ..." I said... I said everything, don¡¯t kill me... "I beg of you ..."


    Seeing that the other party was finally willing to cooperate, Su Qize waved his hand at the man in ck, indicating that he should let go of the person. Then he stood up and looked at him condescendingly.


    "I know, I know. I promise you, not a single word of it is fake." I don¡¯t know his full name, so I got to know him at the nightclub. After drinking two sses of wine with him, he called me and asked if I could pick up a job, and after I asked around, he asked if I could earn money, which was pretty generous of him, and since it was just to teach a few parents a lesson, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, so he agreed. He gave me an advance payment, and when it was done he gave me thest payment. That¡¯s all I know. I don¡¯t know anything else. "


    "How did you contact him? Is there a phone number for him? " Su Qize asked.


    The tattooed man shook his head. "No, he didn¡¯t contact me. Every time, he would get his sister from the nightclub to contact me. The money was also given to us through her. I only have Sister Xin¡¯s number. "


    Su Qize said, "The name of the nightclub."


    "Mighty rich and powerful."


    After Su Qize received this news, he no longer told them about it. He turned around and instructed the man in ck, "You can inform the police to take these people away."


    "Yes."


    Turning his head, Su Qizhe looked at Qiu Ye who was standing at the side with a dumbstruck expression, "What are you standing there for? "Come,e with me to the rich and powerful."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye followed him out of the warehouse.


    Su Qize was driving the car, and Qiu Ye was sitting on the passenger seat beside him. He kept shaking his head, "Second Young Master, is this considered torture to you?"


    "I¡¯m not a cop, what torture?" Su Qize said in a disapproving manner.


    "Haha ..." "The police can¡¯t do things like you."


    "Yeah, that¡¯s why I came in person. These hoodlums were just a bunch of scumbags. The police were too gentle, and it was too difficult to get them to tell the truth. "At a crucial moment, we¡¯ll have to show them some of our strengths."


    "You¡¯re right. "However, next time, let¡¯s just follow the normal procedures. I was really afraid just now ..." Qiu Ye said with fear written all over his face.


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid that I really killed that person? " Su Qizeughed.


    "Isn¡¯t that the case? What can¡¯t you do?" I don¡¯t want to be your aplice. " After all, he was someone who could even set fire to hospitals and create the illusion of suicide.


    "You said that you¡¯ve been by my brother¡¯s side for so long, howe you didn¡¯t learn any of his tricks and only knew how to abide by thew?" Su Qize really couldn¡¯t understand.


    "No matter how many methods the CEO has, it¡¯s still legal." Qiu Ye said righteously.


    "Fine, you are all legal. I am the only one who is illegal. Call the police and arrest me." Su Qizze lost his temper. He could be consideredpletely convinced.


    "You are also helping us find the mastermind behind this. Although your methods are a bit special, we can still understand you." Qiu Zhuughed.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Su Qize rolled his eyes at him. He suddenly stepped on the elerator and sped up the car, heading towards the Rich nightclub at the center of the city.


    Rich man.


    Arge nightclub in Y city was also the only nightclub in Y city that had not been overrun by the surrounding bars. Until now, business had been booming.


    Those who went in and out of the city were all sorts of people, all sorts of people.


    Everyone was only here for one purpose, and that was to have fun.


    The most attractive aspect of being a rich and powerful person was the special services it provided.


    It was rumored that the most beautiful girls in the entire Y city were gathered here. As long as you had money, you could buy any kind of person.


    Su Qize¡¯s car stopped at the entrance. Immediately, a doorman came up and took the key from him before leaving to park the car for him.


    The two of them walked through the door together. Two lines of guests were standing at the entrance, and they respectfully bowed to them and said, "Good evening, Boss, wee home."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye almost burst outughing.


    "Qiu Ye, I can¡¯t tell. When did you start settling down here?" Su Qize turned his head and whispered to Qiu Ye.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s face, which was holding back hisughter, instantly turned red, "Second Young Master, I am being polite with you. I want to make you feel as if you are at home. This is my first timeing to this ce."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. This is how it is now in the country." Su Qize¡¯s face was filled with understanding. He had never been to this kind of ce before. After so many years, he had returned home, but he didn¡¯t know anything about this kind of entertainment ce.


    "Gentlemen, is this your first timeing to our rich and powerful city?" At this moment, the beautiful manager came forward to greet him. It was probably because they were unfamiliar with each other.


    "Is Sister Xin here? I was introduced to you by her friend. " Su Qize nced at the manager and casually asked.


    "So it¡¯s Elder Sister Xin¡¯s friend who introduced you. Please follow me, I¡¯ll immediately ask Elder Sister Xin toe out and greet you two." The manager said as she led the two of them inside.


    The two of them followed the manager¡¯s footsteps and were led to avishly decorated room, "Please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go call Big Sister Xin over right now."


    The manager left the box.


    Not long after, a waiter came in with tea and a te of fruits, greeting them.


    After that, a tall and slim young woman with heavy makeup on her face appeared before the two of them. "I heard that you two were looking for me. May I know which friend introduced you two?"


    Su Qize raised his head and nced at the woman in front of him. He was about to say something when he saw the woman¡¯s eyes looking at him.


    Did she know him?


    Just as she was about to ask, she saw her sister turn her head. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the two people in front of her as she said, "I suddenly remember that I have a guest over at my ce. Please do as you please. I¡¯ll change to someone else to entertain you."


    "Halt!" At this moment, Qiu Ye suddenly stood up and grabbed her wrist.


    The other party was held onto by him and was unable to escape. He could only stop in his tracks and turn to look at him, "Mister, do you have any instructions?"


    "We know each other, don¡¯t we?" Qiu Ye looked at her and narrowed her eyes.


    When Big Sister Xin saw his uncertain expression, she gently let go of his hand and could not help but smile. "Mister¡¯s introduction is a bit too formal. Aren¡¯t you two here for fun? I¡¯ll call the girls in and let you choose. "


    "There¡¯s no need. We came here for you." Su Qize noticed a few clues at the side and said.


    Hearing this, Sister Xin slightly frowned: "You came for me? "What do you mean, mister?"


    At this time, Qiu Ye ordered the attendants in the room: "You can all go out, you are not needed here."


    The waiter nced at Elder Sis Xin before leaving the room.


    At this time, Qiu Ye said to Xin Xin jie, "Take a seat."


    "There¡¯s no need for that. Seeing the two of you like this, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re here to buy Xunhuan. Since that¡¯s the case, just say it directly." Elder sister Xin said in a cold tone.


    "I want to ask you about someone." As Su Qize spoke, he took out the photo of the tattooed man from his phone and handed it to her. "I heard that he has a good rtionship with Elder Sister Xin."


    "Sir, you must be joking. We are open for business, of course we have to settle our rtionship with the customers." Big Sister Xin said.


    Su Qize said, "Since you¡¯re opening the door to do business, it¡¯s nothing more than making money. How about I give you a chance to make money?"


    "It¡¯s good to be able to earn money, but it depends on how you earn it. In this world, some money is easy to earn, but some money is not easy to earn. How would I know if this opportunity is good or bad?" Elder Sister Xin didn¡¯t immediately open her eyes to money. She looked very cautious.


    "That depends on whether you are worthy of cooperating or not. If you cooperate, the money will naturally be easy to earn. If you do not cooperate, you might have to suffer a bit." Su Qizhe wasn¡¯t afraid of scaring her, so he directly threatened her.


    Hearing this, elder sister Xin forced a smile, "It looks like I don¡¯t have a choice. Speak, what do you want to know from me? "


    "I want to ask you about a man with the surname Chen who contacted the person in this photo." Su Qize said.


    Hearing this, Big Sister Xin slightly raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything immediately.


    Su Qize saw the look in her eyes and knew that she had already guessed their intentions, so he continued, "I don¡¯t like to force others to make things difficult, especially women. So, you can name a price and use the price that you think is eptable to tell us the information of that person. "


    "I ..." Elder Sister Xin opened her mouth and trembled all over.


    "Go ahead." Su Qizhe saw that she wanted to say something, but stopped, and urged her on.


    Elder Sister Xin stretched out a hand, her five fingers spread out in front of them.


    "Five hundred thousand?" "Sure." Qiu Zheng said without thinking.


    "Not five hundred thousand. Five million." Elder sister Xin took a deep breath and said.


    "Five million?" Are you crazy? "Why don¡¯t you just rob them?" Qiu Zhu couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. One had to know that the annual sry for his work was only one or two million yuan. He had to work hard for Su Chen Hao in order to get that. It was unbelievable that this woman would casually ask for five million.

 Chapter 398

    There was indeed a saying, never underestimate a person¡¯s greed.


    Elder Sister Xin didn¡¯t expect Qiu Ye¡¯s reaction to be so huge. She also knew that five million was not a small amount. Seeing Su Qize¡¯s calm and collected expression, she felt a little guilty, so she changed her tone and said, "That three million."


    "It¡¯s only five hundred thousand yuan. Do you want it or not? Don¡¯t think that if you don¡¯t tell us, we won¡¯t be able to find out. If it¡¯s necessary, I¡¯ll directly check your phone records and check every single person you called. It¡¯ll just take a bit of time; I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find that surnamed Chen. " With the principle of saving some money, Ye Ye said, bargaining.


    "500,000 is too little, this ..." Elder Sister Xin was in a difficult position.


    "No way, right? "Then forget it, don¡¯t regret it." Qiu Zhu said as he stood up to leave.


    Seeing that, Sister Xin could only say, "Alright, I¡¯ll take five hundred thousand. "However, you must not leak out the information that you have obtained from me."


    "Go ahead." Qiu Ye tidied up his temper, and his tone became much softer.


    "The person you are looking for is called Chen Shiping, the secretary to the general manager of a branch of the Zheng Corporation." Sister Xin answered.


    "Zheng Family!" It¡¯s her again! " At this time, Su Qizhe probably understood the whole situation. He stood up from the sofa and walked out.


    Seeing this, Qiu Ye also went out the door.


    Seeing that they did not give him any money, Sister Xin walked away. She hurriedly caught up with them and grabbed Qiu Ye¡¯s hand. "Hey, didn¡¯t you say you would give me five hundred thousand yuan?"


    Qiu Ye looked back at her andughed, "Are you stupid? Who would take five hundred thousand out with them? Wait and see. The money wille to you sooner orter. We always do. "


    "You really won¡¯t lie to me?" Elder sister Xin didn¡¯t seem to believe him and asked directly.


    "Do you think you have any other choice other than to believe me?" Qiu Ye raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing this, Sister Xin loosened her grip on his arm, and Qiu Ye continued to walk forward.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me. You have to give me the money, or else I won¡¯t let you go." Elder Sister Xin shouted at his back.


    However, Qiu Ye didn¡¯t pay attention to her. She quickly caught up with Su Qize¡¯s footsteps and left the nightclub.


    The two of them got into the car. Su Qize drove the car andughed loudly as he walked.


    Qiu Ye did not know why he wasughing, so he looked at him with a confused face, "What are youughing at?"


    "I really did not expect you to be so good at haggling. Five hundred thousand ... How did Big Bro find such a talent like you? " Su Qize said while smiling.


    "You are shouting that you were born with a golden spoon, so you naturally do not know the hardships of the people." These days, it¡¯s really not easy to earn money. " Qiu Ye sighed.


    "Speaking of which, with your stingy personality, did you learn it from my big brother?" Su Qizhe suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye immediately gave him a supercilious look: "If you think I am bad, then I am bad. Don¡¯t rise to the position of CEO."


    "Yo Yo, you¡¯re quite loyal." Speaking of which, do you have any brothers or sisters? Introduce yourself to me as my assistant, I just need someone like you by my side. " Su Qize joked.


    "It¡¯s enough that you have Secretary Pan by your side. She¡¯s so capable."


    "It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too capable and can¡¯t take it." Su Qizhe sighed.


    Hearing his words, Qiu Ye suddenly caught a whiff of gossip and asked: "What do you mean? Secretary Pan, did she trouble you? "


    "Assistant Qiu!" Su Qize¡¯s tone suddenly became serious, "A gossipy man can¡¯t find a wife."


    Qiu Ye was amused by his words. "You are so nosy, yet you have yet to find a wife."


    "Hey, you¡¯ve even learned to gobble people up, haven¡¯t you? Do you usually dare to go against my big brother? " Su Qize asked.


    "The CEO isn¡¯t the type to push people around like you are." Qiu Ye retorted perfectly.


    Both of them chatted enthusiastically, talking one after the other.


    Halfway to the car, Qiu Ye suddenly saw a bank on the roadside, so he said to Su Qize, "Second Young Master, stop the car by the roadside in front."


    "What?" Su Qizhe asked curiously.


    "I suddenly remembered that I have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be going home for now." Qiu Zhu answered.


    Su Qize didn¡¯t ask any further. He parked the car by the roadside and put him down, "Do you need me to get someone to send you a car?"


    "No need, it¡¯s quite convenient to take a taxi." Qiu Zhu said.


    Su Qize didn¡¯t force the car and drove away.


    Qiu entered the bank, took a wad of cash from the ATM and put it in his pocket. Then he went out, stopped a taxi at the side of the road, gave the driver the address, and headed for his destination.


    A night club for the rich and powerful.


    Elder Sister Xin came out of the box and returned to her office. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, someone came to call for her, saying that a regr customer hade to find her.


    Elder sister Xin didn¡¯t have time to rest, so she had to change her makeup and go out again.


    Arriving at room 888, she squeezed out a bright smile on her face, pushed open the door and entered, "Director Jiang, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I thought you forgot about our girls." What brings you here today? "


    Sitting on the sofa, a bald man with a greasy face smiled when he saw his big sister. He pulled her into his embrace and touched her face, "My baby, I missed you so much. I couldn¡¯t help it."


    Hearing this, Sister Xin pushed him away with a smile, "Damn it, your mouth is sweet, you know how to coax people."


    Director Jiangughed heartily. Just as he was about to speak, the door to the private box was pushed open from the outside. A handsome, upright figure walked in through the door.


    "Yo, esteemed guest is here." When the Head General saw this, he hurriedly stood up and held her hand. He then went to wee her: "Young Master Zhou, you¡¯vee."


    Elder Sister Xin raised her head and looked at the young man. With just a nce, she felt a wave of dizziness.


    At this moment, the other party was also looking at her. Their eyes met, and it seemed as if tens of thousands of volts had passed by, causing their scalps to go numb and they almost fainted on the spot.


    How could that be?


    Why is he here?


    What day was it today?


    Why did they appear one by one in front of her?


    Seeing that the people around her were on the verge of copse, Director Jiang immediately reached out to help her up, "Big Sister Xin, are you alright? "Can you do it?"


    Sister Xin immediately came back to her senses and hid her panic, "I ..." "No problem, please take a seat you two bosses. I¡¯ll go get the girls."


    Hearing that, Director Jiang once again started to warmly greet the man in front of him, "Young Master Zhou,e, let¡¯s sit. Let me tell you, the girls here are all really fresh, and they canpete with yourpany¡¯s young models and flowers. What¡¯s the key? Each and every one of them was obedient, doing whatever they were told to do. "I know that you are used to eating vegetable congee, but you should asionally change your taste to try the abalone belly here."


    Hearing Director Jiang¡¯s words, Zhou Yi revealed a smile that was not a smile. Several people sat down on the sofa, and before long, a group of well-dressed young girls came in from the door one after another, standing in a row in front of them.


    On the waists of the girls hung a sign with a number on it.


    At this time, Director Jiang said to Zhou Yi who was beside him: "Young Master Zhou, take a look. Pick whoever you like. If you like all of them, then stay. "


    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes swept across the group of girls in front of him. After a long while, he opened his mouth: "Where is the one that just went out?"


    "What is it? You have taken a fancy to Big Sister Xin? " When Director Jiang heard this, he found it unbelievable.


    "Sister Xin?" Zhou Yi repeated the name, his face revealing a strange sneer.


    "Your eyesight is really good. Elder sister Xin is indeed the most beautiful one here." However ... "I don¡¯t rmend her." Director Jiang said mysteriously.


    "Why?" Zhou Yi seemed very interested in her and asked.


    At this time, Director Jiang put his mouth close to his ear and whispered, "She was in a car ident before, and there was a scar on her stomach. Just think, when you are happy, how disheartening to see that scar. I only told you the truth because I was afraid it would ruin your mood. "The beauties in front of you, regardless of their beauty or figure, they are all excellent. Why would you ..."


    "Who said that you must sleep after choosing her? Let here in and drink with me. " As Zhou Yi spoke, he leaned back and rested his head on his hands.


    "Drinking? That¡¯s fine, she¡¯s pretty good at drinking. My friend and I have only been drunk by her a few times." As he spoke, Director Jiang called over the waiter. "Go and get your Big Sis Xin."


    Hearing that, the waiter went out to call for someone.


    Director Jiang pointed at the pretty girls in front of him: "Young Master Zhou, what about these?"


    "If you like it, then stay. I¡¯m not interested." Zhou Yi said.


    "Then I¡¯ll leave one for each of the two little brothers I brought with you, and disperse the rest." As he spoke, he picked out two beautiful young men that he brought over to Zhou Yi, and then dismissed the rest of the people.


    Not longter, he went out to invite his Big Sis Xin¡¯s waiter back. With an apologetic expression, he said, "Director Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. My Big Sis Xin is feeling a little unwell. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to greet the two of you today."


    Hearing that, Zhou Yi sneered, and said to Director Jiang: "Are you not feeling well? It looked pretty good just now. Director Jiang, looks like you don¡¯t have enough face. "


    Director Jiang originally had something he wanted to ask Zhou Yi for, so he invited him here to be happy. Now that he heard Zhou Yi say this, he felt embarrassed and said angrily to the waiter: "Go, tell her that she has toe, otherwise she will suffer the consequences." "You really did give her face."


    With that, he smiled and said to Zhou Yi: "Young Master Zhou, don¡¯t worry, people will definitelye. This little girl is not like usual, she might be a bit unwell today. Calm down, she¡¯ll be here in a bit."


    Seeing that the customer was angry, the waiter did not dare to dy and hurriedly ran out.


    When he returned, he saw his elder sister Xin following behind him with a forced smile on her face as she walked in front of Director Jiang, "Director Jiang, I heard you scared my little brother." Didn¡¯t you want me to apany you? Don¡¯t you want me to have a headache? Is there a need for this? "

 Chapter 399

    Seeing that Zhou Yi was so interested in her, Director Jiang still hoped that she would help him greet Zhou Yi well, so he didn¡¯t dare to directly break all rtions with her. He could only smile and hold her hand, letting her sit between him and Zhou Yi, and said: "Little darling, big brother was afraid that this little brat wouldn¡¯t be able to get you, so I said a few harsh words to scare him. "Let me tell you, I don¡¯t have any other intentions today. This friend of mine, where¡¯s Young Master Zhou? He thinks you¡¯re too close to him, so he wants to drink with you. You won¡¯t refuse, right?"


    Hearing his words, Big Sis Xin turned to look at Zhou Yi beside her, "I am indebted to young master Zhou for his kindness, so naturally I will not reject." I wonder what kind of wine Young Master Zhou would like to drink? Beer or wine? "


    "Xin jie, you don¡¯t understand. Young Master Zhou likes strong alcohol, the stronger the better. Right, Young Master Zhou? " Director Jiang looked at Zhou Yi with a fawning expression.


    "Open the wine." Zhou Yi coldly looked at his big sister and ordered.


    At this point, Director Jiang stood up and opened a bottle of whisky on the table. He poured three sses and ced them in front of the two of them.


    Jiang Zhixin looked at the wine in the ss. Fortunately, she was not dissatisfied with the wine. She was about to raise her ss when she heard Zhou Yi¡¯szy voice, "Didn¡¯t you say you could drink? It¡¯s boring to drink too much from a ss. "


    "What do you mean, young master Zhou?" Jiang Zhixin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "I¡¯ve heard Director Jiang say that your alcohol capacity is very good, I would really like to see for myself today." As Zhou Yi said this, he beckoned to the man sitting next to him: "I have a little brother here who has a pretty good alcohol tolerance. How about you twopare?"


    Looking at the way he was looking at her, it was obvious that there was still some lingering resentment. She knew that she had fallen into his hands today, and if she wanted to hide, it would be impossible. She could only bite the bullet and say, "Since Young Master Zhou said that he wants topete, I wonder if there¡¯s any winnings?"


    "The wager?" Zhou Yi coldly snorted, his eyes and tone full of disdain, "You seem to have a lot of confidence in yourself."


    "When people do something, they have to look forward to it or else how can they improve theirbat abilities?" As Jiang Zhixin said, she purposely said, "Young Master Zhou would not be so stingy, not even willing to give us any rewards. Just let the two of us drink."


    "Big Sister Xin, what are you saying? Is young master Zhou that kind of person? So, you want the wager, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m out for this bet, I¡¯ll get 10,000 yuan, whoever drinks it will get the 10,000 yuan, what do you think? " Director Jiang was afraid that Jiang Zhixin¡¯s words would anger Zhou Yi, so he immediately replied.


    "I don¡¯t have any problems with that, but Director Jiang, this mister here is one of Young Master Zhou¡¯s people after all, you¡¯re only paying 10,000 yuan, would he take you seriously?" Jiang Zhixin¡¯s tone was extremely coquettish, yet the words she spoke were suffocating.


    Hearing this, Director Jiang¡¯s face stiffened. He knew that ten thousand yuan wasn¡¯t a small sum for Jiang Zhixin.


    But for the people around Zhou Yi, it was indeed a bit too little.


    Having been pointed out like this by Jiang Zhixin, he could not help but blush a little.


    "My people naturally do not put these 10,000 credits in their eyes. His goal is to drink with you, it doesn¡¯t matter if he has the prize money or not. You don¡¯t have to worry about him. " As Zhou Yi spoke, he gave a meaningful nce to the man beside him.


    Seeing this, the man picked up another bottle of whisky from the table, opened it and blew on it.


    Jiang Zhixin had never drunk with someone like this before. Even though there were a lot of drinks in the dark of the night, this kind of strong liquor was simply too dangerous to drink directly from a bottle. She was a bit scared, but seeing Zhou Yi¡¯s expression as if he was watching a good show, she did not want to show any weakness in front of him. She only needed to grit her teeth and directly picked up the bottle of liquor Director Jiang had just opened, then raised her head and started drinking.


    The strong alcohol flowed down her throat and into her esophagus. She felt a burning sensation in her chest, as if her entire body was about to be submerged by alcohol.


    Zhou Yi sat quietly to the side, silently watching her look in pain as she poured a whole bottle of wine into his stomach. At this time, Director Jiang put his head close to her and said: "Young Master Zhou, I told you about the matter I mentioned to you earlier, my niece really likes acting, and she¡¯s also very talented in acting. My brother-inw also said that as long as you agree to let her act as the female lead in thispany, we don¡¯t need to pay anything and can even bring our money into the team. "As long as you give me a chance ..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi lightly raised his brows, "So the reason you asked me toe here today was to seduce your niece." "If so, why didn¡¯t you bring your niece here?"


    "Young Master Zhou, this ... To tell you the truth, that niece of mine has always been a strict tutor since childhood, and she was very simple and would not encounter any problems. I¡¯m afraid that she might not be able to adapt to this kind of situation, and if it makes you unhappy, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bring her along. " Director Jiang smiled apologetically.


    "You can¡¯t get used to this kind of asion, so the water in the entertainment circle is even deeper than here. Are you sure your niece can handle it?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about this, as long as you agree to let her act as the female lead, I guarantee that she will fulfill all of your requests." Hearing his words, Director Jiang immediately patted his chest and said.


    The corner of Zhou Yi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He pointed at Jiang Zhixin, who was desperately drinking, and asked, "Can your niece be like her?"


    "This ..." Director Jiang¡¯s expression twitched slightly as he did not dare to continue the conversation.


    "There¡¯s no need to think about the female lead. I already have a choice in mind, but for your sake, I can consider giving her the female lead." Let her go straight to the director tomorrow with my card. " Zhou Yi patted Director Jiang¡¯s shoulder and said.


    When Director Jiang heard this, he immediately beamed with joy. "Really? That¡¯s great. Young Master Zhou, then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my niece. "


    When the two of them had settled the matter, Jiang Zhixin had already finished her wine.


    Almost half a minute before the young man put down the bottle, her face waspletely red.


    With a hint of drunkenness, she looked at Zhou Yi: "Young Master Zhou, I¡¯ve won."


    "It¡¯s good that you won, it¡¯s good that you won. Come,e,e. This is the ten thousand yuan that I gave you. Keep it." As Director Jiang spoke, he took out a stack of bills from his bag and stuffed it into Jiang Zhixin¡¯s hands.


    Jiang Zhixin received the money and a bright smile appeared on her face. She stood up slowly and threw Director Jiang a coquettish look, "Director Jiang, thank you for giving me a chance to earn some money."


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    But as soon as she moved, her hand was seized by a strong wrist, and when she looked back, she was looking into his cold eyes. "What does that mean, Mr. Zhou? It can¡¯t be that you can¡¯t afford to let me go, right? "


    "You haven¡¯t even had a drink with me, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Zhou Yi said in a somewhat sinister tone.


    Seeing that he seemed unwilling to give up, Jiang Zhixin exerted a little strength and pulled away from his wrist, saying, "I¡¯ve already drunk a bottle of wine with your friend just now. Isn¡¯t it a littlete for Mr. Zhou to say that she wants to drink with me?"


    "Is it toote?" As Zhou Yi said this, he took out a bank card from his pocket, "Isn¡¯t drinking with others for the purpose of earning money? This card has 200,000 yuan in it, 100,000 yuan per bottle. Drink the two bottles of whiskey on the table, and the money will be yours. "


    Jiang Zhixin looked at the bank card in his hand, then looked at the two unopened bottles of whisky on the table. She knew that Zhou Yi wasn¡¯t going to let her off tonight.


    Did he hate her that much?


    At that time, he had clearly given up on her from the bottom of his heart before she mistakenly went down the wrong path.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t separated at that time, and she had indeed bewitched him into betraying him. But in the end, it was all because of his indecision and his family¡¯s fear of offending the Su n that she did not dare to fulfill the engagement, causing her to waver.


    Now, what qualifications did he have to cause trouble for her?


    She didn¡¯t owe him anything.


    "A prince loves money, it is reasonable to take it. Although I like money a lot, but I value my life even more. Young Master Zhou, this money, I¡¯m afraid that even if I live to earn it, I will not live to spend it. " Jiang Zhixin did not n to continue tangling with him here. After she said these words, she left without looking back.


    Zhou Yi didn¡¯t expect that she would refuse him so decisively. He felt very unhappy in his heart, and raised his foot to chase after her.


    Right at this moment, the door to the private box was pushed open from the outside. A waiter walked in and upon seeing Jiang Zhixin, he immediately said to her, "Big Sister Xin, there¡¯s a mister looking for you outside."


    "Sir? "What mister?" Jiang Zhixin curiously asked as she walked out.


    "I don¡¯t know either. He looks unfamiliar. He only said that he saw you tonight." the waiter replied.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhixin only felt that under the effects of alcohol, her head felt a little swollen, and her steps also became faltering, as if she was stepping on cotton.


    "Take him to the office. I¡¯ll wait for him there." She turned around and supported herself on the wall to the office.


    After entering the office, she rushed into the bathroom to vomit. She spat out the bottle of whisky she had just drunk along with the dinner she had eaten. She almost vomited out the bile.


    He rinsed his mouth and washed his face. Then, he took off the sticky and dense makeup on his face and revealed his original delicate and pretty face.


    She went back to her office and sat on the sofa. She picked up her thermos and drank some hot water while resting.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Miss Jiang, it really is you." The person walked over to stand in front of her. His eyes were high and his tone did not seem surprised at all.


    Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Jiang Zhixin immediately raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She pointed at him with slight astonishment, "Assistant Qiu? Didn¡¯t you already leave? Why is he back? I¡¯ve told you everything I know, and I don¡¯t know what else you want to ask. "


    "Did you drink a lot?" Seeing her blushing red face, her hazy eyes, and the smell of alcohol assaulting his nose while he was speaking, Qiu Zhu frowned and said.

 Chapter 400

    Jiang Zhixin smiled bitterly, "Isn¡¯t it normal to drink in a ce like this?" Speak, what business do you have with me? "


    Qiu Ye looked at her deeply, then took out an envelope from her pocket and handed it to her, "Take this. Although I promised to give you 500,000 yuan, I don¡¯t have that much money on me. I just took this fifty thousand out of the bank. I¡¯ll give it to you first so you can be at ease. "As for the rest of the money, I¡¯ll send someone to deliver it to you tomorrow."


    However, she immediately smiled and extended her hand to receive the envelope, "I didn¡¯t expect that you, a person, would think so much of others. You have a term that is specifically used to describe a man like you, what¡¯s your name? Warm... Warm the guy, right? Assistant Qiu, do you have a girlfriend? "


    Qiu Zhu saw that she seemed to be drunk, so she started to have some doubts, "Since Miss Jiang has drank too much, then I won¡¯t disturb you. You should rest well."


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing that, Jiang Zhixin walked up to him and blocked his path with her hands, "You ... "Don¡¯t go ..."


    Qiu Ye looked at her and frowned. "What does Miss Jiang mean by this?"


    "Please, don¡¯t go yet. Someone is looking for trouble with me ..." Jiang Zhixin pleaded.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s frown deepened. Before she could open her mouth to ask what trouble it was, he heard a series of footsteps from outside the door, and then two waiters walked in nervously, "Xin ..." Heart Sis, the guests in Director Jiang¡¯s room are letting you go in for a drink. "


    "Can¡¯t you see that I have guests here? "Tell Director Jiang that I won¡¯t be serving you tonight." Jiang Zhixin reached out and grabbed Qiu Ye¡¯s arm as she spoke.


    The waiter had never met Qiu Ye before and naturally did not know her origins. She only thought that he was a ¡¯kaizi¡¯ and did not put him in her eyes, but only urged Jiang Zhixin, "Sister Xin, I suggest you go over to Director Jiang¡¯s side. Director Jiang said that if you don¡¯t go, he¡¯ll directly contact the big boss, and you should also know that Director Jiang has a good rtionship with the big boss, and he¡¯s afraid of offending our customers. If news of this gets to the big boss, we¡¯ll all be in trouble ..."


    "Enough, can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying? I¡¯ve said it already, I have a guest here, and this guest has already bought me tonight. Could it be that the big boss will let me take their money and also put them away? " Jiang Zhixin was a little angry. She did not understand why Zhou Yi would not let her go even though she was already like this.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhixin had lost her temper, the waiter knew that it would be impossible for her to step into the private room again today. Thus, she could only dejectedly leave her office and head towards the VIP private room.


    After the waiter had left, Jiang Zhixin quickly loosened her grip on Qiu Ye¡¯s arm and apologetically said, "I¡¯m sorry, I just used you."


    "Who is that person?" Qiu Ye didn¡¯t seem to care that she was being used by her, so he just asked.


    "What is it? "Are you going to help me out?" Jiang Zhixin looked at him with a smile on her face, "Thank you, but, there¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble."


    "Then what are you going to do now?" Qiu Zhu didn¡¯t intend to push Lei Feng¡¯s spirit further. Seeing that Jiang Zhixin didn¡¯t want to say anything more, he didn¡¯t press her and only looked at her as she spoke.


    "Now? Didn¡¯t you already buy me? Let¡¯s go out and have supper. " As she spoke, Jiang Zhixin picked up the handbag she had left at the side and started walking outside.


    On the other side, in the box, Zhou Yi heard the waiter¡¯s report and his face immediately turned green. He stood up from the sofa and said to the waiter: "Lead the way."


    "With..." Lead the way? " The waiter looked at his aggressive appearance and was a little unsure of what he meant.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry and bring young master Zhou to find your big sister Xin. " At the side, Director Jiang was dying of anxiety. He had originally thought that everything would be settled tonight, and Zhou Yi had also agreed to give his niece the second female lead role. Who knew that at such a critical juncture, this would cause such a ruckus?


    When the waiter heard Director Jiang¡¯s words, he immediately turned around and walked out.


    Zhou Yi lifted his heels and followed the waiter. The two of them walked to the office at an extremely fast speed, but before they reached the office door, they saw Jiang Zhixin smiling as she followed Qiu Ye out.


    Jiang Zhixin had not expected that Zhou Yi would actually chase her here. The moment she saw Zhou Yi, the smile on his face froze, and his steps also stopped instantly.


    At this time, when Qiu Ye saw the person in front of him, his expression suddenly came to a realization.


    No wonder Jiang Zhixin avoided the guests in the VIP box tonight. So this guest was Zhou Yi.


    This was really a narrow path for enemies.


    Zhou Yi never expected that the so-called customer Jiang Zhixin said she was going to buy her tonight would be Qiu Ye. The moment he saw Qiu Ye, his face also revealed an astonished expression.


    However, very soon, the surprise on his face disappeared and was reced by disdain, "I was still thinking who is so blind to actually spend money on you. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be Assistant Qiu from the Hao Ting Corporation. "Assistant Qiu, your taste is so good. You even like this kind of stuff."


    Hearing his taunts, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s heart turned cold, but she did not intend to refute his words.


    In any case, she worked here and had already betrayed her soul. What was there to be afraid of? What was there to worry about?


    The worst that could happen was the present situation.


    Although they have not formally entered the marriage hall, but I¡¯m afraid they have already done what they should do. Now that Miss Jiang is in trouble, Mr. Zhou, an old friend of yours, did not say anything about helping out, and instead said such heartless words. "Looks like it was the right decision for you and Miss Jiang to break up with you back then." Although Qiu Ye didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jiang Zhixin, he was even more unable to bear to see someone like Zhou Yi who would add insult to injury the moment he gained the upper hand.


    He could not do something like beating a drowning dog.


    When Zhou Yi heard Qiu Ye¡¯s words, he immediately felt as if he had been pped twice. He felt a burning pain on his face, and his eyes burned with anger as he stared at Qiu Ye aggressively, "Qiu Ye, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re Su Chen Hao¡¯s assistant. Let me tell you, the matter between me and Jiang Zhixin is not something that an outsider like you can say."


    "Outsider? You say I¡¯m an outsider, but what about you? Do you take Miss Jiang as your wife? Is that how you treat your wife? " Qiu Ye sneered and said sarcastically.


    "You ..." Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t say anything about Qiu Ye, so he could only look at Jiang Zhixin and ordered her, "Jiang Zhixin,e over here!"


    "Mr. Zhou, didn¡¯t I already say that? I¡¯ve already been bought by Mr. Qiu tonight. You want to find me? Jiang Zhixin was not going to pay him back. She had a terrible headache right now, and just wanted to escape from this devil cave as soon as possible. Her arm naturally wrapped around Qiu Ye¡¯s arm, and her shoulder gently leaned on him, wanting to use the force of her body to support her very ufortable body.


    The alcohol was too strong. Although she had spat it out, a portion of it had been absorbed by her body. It was stimting her brain and body, making her feel very ufortable.

 Chapter 401

    Seeing that she was not in a good state, Qiu Ye put his hand on her shoulder and took her in his arms to leave.


    Zhou Yi stood in front, blocking their path, unwilling to give way.


    "Yes, please let me." Qiu Ye coldly looked at Zhou Yi and said with an expressionless face.


    Zhou Yi looked at Jiang Zhixin, who was leaning on Qiu Ye, and her eyes were almost spitting fire. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, hanging at her sides, and her teeth were chattering loudly.


    Jiang Zhixin could see that in this situation, Zhou Yi would definitely not give way. She also did not want Qiu Ye to make things difficult for her, so she raised her drunk face to look at Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, what¡¯s the meaning of this? "Could it be that you still have feelings for me, and you can¡¯t stand seeing me with another man?"


    Her words greatly stimted Zhou Yi¡¯s self-esteem, and just as she finished speaking, she heard Zhou Yi¡¯s cold and disdainful snort: "You¡¯re not done yet? "You really know how to put money on your face. Jiang Zhixin, it seems that I have still underestimated the degree of your shamelessness."


    "Since your emotions have not yet settled, then please move aside. Don¡¯t you know what a single moment of the Spring Festival G is worth a thousand gold? Mr. Qiu spent money to buy me, so I can¡¯t waste his precious time. " As she spoke, Jiang Zhixin extended her hand to push him away.


    Zhou Yi subconsciously moved his body away the moment she reached out his hand, as if he was afraid that she would touch him.


    Jiang Zhixin¡¯s hand froze in midair. A trace of pain shed across her heart, but her face did not reveal the slightest trace of it. She only pulled on Qiu Ye and said, "Let¡¯s go."


    Ye Qiu silently saw everything that was happening in front of her, and did not say a word, supporting her forward.


    Looking at the back of the two who were leaning against each other as they left, Zhou Yi felt as if his five senses were mixed, and his face felt scorching, as if someone had ruthlessly pped him.


    He did not understand how he felt at this moment. Obviously, Jiang Zhixin had betrayed him back then and he hated her to death, but now, seeing her sell her body to live by herself at night and live a life with the least dignity, he did not feel happy at all.


    Not far away at the corner of the corridor, Director Jiang came out from a private room and looked around. When he saw Zhou Yi standing there motionlessly, he immediately stepped forward and asked, "Young Master Zhou, how was it? Have you found the person? "


    At this time, Zhou Yi turned his head and looked at Director Jiang, "Do you know the boss here?"


    "Yes, I do. The boss here is my friend." What? Young Master Zhou wants to get to know him? " Director Jiang said.


    "Send him to see me." As Zhou Yi said this, he turned around and walked into the private box.


    On the other side, Jiang Zhixin had been led out of the rich and powerful mansion by Qiu Zhu. The two of them hailed a taxi and got on it.


    Twenty minutester, the taxi stopped by the riverside road in Y city.


    After getting off the car, Jiang Zhixin rushed to the side of the road and started vomiting. Qiu Ye walked up to her and handed her a tissue.


    After receiving the paper towel and wiping her mouth, Jiang Zhixin stood up and revealed an apologetic smile, "Thank you. I¡¯ve let you down."


    Qiu Ye looked up at the river in front of her and asked, "It¡¯s sote, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Zhixin raised her hand and pointed at a nearby awning. Because it was already veryte and there weren¡¯t many people around, the awning was lit up like a snack stand.


    "My stomach is empty now, why don¡¯t you apany me there for a meal?" she said.


    Qiu He nodded and the two went inside the awning. Jiang Zhixin seemed to be very familiar with the boss, and as soon as she sat down, the boss called out to her, "You¡¯re here? Still the same old rules? "


    "En, as usual. Also, give this handsome man beside me a bowl of Red Bean Soup." Jiang Zhixin said with a smile.


    The boss looked at Qiu Ye and also smiled, "Boyfriend? Beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen you bring anyone here to eat before. I thought you were always single. "


    "He¡¯s just an ordinary friend." Jiang Zhixin exined, ncing at Qiu Ye in the blink of an eye. When she found that he was not angry because of his boss¡¯s joke, her heart immediately felt warm, and she said to him, "The red bean soup in his house is especially tasty, I asionally go home in the middle of the night and feel hungry. Seeing this snack bar, I made the driver stop and eat something here. I won¡¯t be able to stop it from now on. "


    After saying that, sheughed without a care in the world.


    "I remember you developing in the modeling circle before. I remember that time when I saw you in the Wealthy Court, I told you to find Zhou Yi. Why are you now in a rich and powerful family?" Qiu Ye kept a lot of questions in his mind, so he asked casually.


    Upon hearing this, a wry smile appeared on Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face, "I didn¡¯t have the time to thank you for what happened in the harem that time. There¡¯s also that child. It¡¯s all thanks to him. Otherwise, I would have been humiliated by that beast."


    "No need to thank me. I didn¡¯t do anything. In the end, it¡¯s still a group of heroes saving the beauty."


    "Bundle?" Did the child cry out? That¡¯s a lovely name. Who is he to you? " Jiang Zhixin avoided talking about Zhou Yi, and purposely surrounded the child¡¯s question.


    "He is the son of the CEO and Qingyun." Qiu Ye said honestly.


    "Qingyun? You mean, Luo Qingyun? "Her son is already so old." As Jiang Zhixin said, she suddenly thought of something, and she looked enlightened, "So the news that was released on the inte this time about the third generation tycoons of the corporate world?"


    Qiu Zhao nodded.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhixin furrowed her brows. "That child seems to have a sense of justice. How could he ..."


    "That¡¯s why we came to find you. It¡¯s to get the truth out of this matter." Qiu Zhu said.


    "So, this matter was caused by Chen Spin?" But what enmity did he have with Su Chen Hao? Why did you want to harm him? Could it be the Zheng Family? Does the Su Family have a grudge with the Zheng Family? " Jiang Zhixin immediately came up with a lot of associations.


    Qiu Ye saw her clear analysis, and said: "You are basically right, for a smart person like you, it¡¯s a pity that you are a rich person."


    "Is it a pity?" When Jiang Zhixin heard this, sheughed self-deprecatingly, "I¡¯m afraid only a rich person would be able to amodate a woman like me. Furthermore, I amcking in money. It¡¯s easy to earn money here, but fast. I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s a pity. "


    "Are you in need of money?" At this time, Qiu Ye recalled the scene where she had demanded an exorbitant price and the lion had asked for an exorbitant price.


    "That¡¯s right. Ever since my father offended the Su n, our Jiang n has been in ruins. My father is used to living a good life, how could he endure poverty?" When he divorced Xie Yuehai, arge portion of his assets were taken away by her. As for the remaining money, he used it to gamble, but lost it all in just a few tries. I had no money to pay back, so I mortgaged me to a rich man. I work here to pay off my debts, and when I pay off my five million dors, I¡¯ll be free. " After Jiang Zhixin had finished speaking, the boss brought the things she had ordered over.


    She changed from her previous somewhat depressed mood to a smile. She called out to Qiu Zhao and said, "Come, quickly try their family¡¯s red bean soup. It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s warm andfortable to drink it into your stomach."


    Qiu Zhao looked at the red bean soup in front of him, then looked at the smiling woman sitting opposite him. He really couldn¡¯t rte this woman to the arrogant and despotic young miss of the Jiang family.


    Life was like this sometimes. One step wrong, one step wrong.


    If she had withstood the temptation of Su Anhui Bo and hadn¡¯t taken a detour, how could she have ended up like this?


    "Back then, you and Second Master, why did you ..." He really wanted to know why she took that step forward. After all, she was still a proud young miss at that time, and Zhou Yi was his fianc¨¦. Why did she choose to go with Su Yang Bo?


    "Do you want to know why I¡¯m with the Soviet Union?" Jiang Zhixin took a big gulp of red bean soup and looked up at him.


    "If you don¡¯t want to say it, you don¡¯t have to." Ye Qiu knew that this was her scar, and couldn¡¯t bear to force her to open it.


    On the other hand, Jiang Zhixin did not seem to mind at all. She only smiled, "There¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t want to say. What happened happened happened just happened before. I don¡¯t like to avoid it. It¡¯s part of my life, and I¡¯ve epted it. Would you believe me if I told you that the first time I was forced to do so was by Su and Yang Bo? "


    Qiu Zhao didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this, Jiang Zhixin was forced to be together with Su Anhui for the first time. Surprised, he asked again, "If the first time was forced, then what about the second and third time? Didn¡¯t you have a babyter on, ready to give birth and rece the second wife? "


    "My father needed the help of Su Anhui Bo, and I had already let down Zhou Yi at that time. I also knew that Zhou Yi¡¯s family did not agree for me to be with him, and perhaps his heart was always with Luo Qingyun, so I gave up on him. For the sake of our Jiang family, I had no choice but to give in. When I had a child and Luo Qingyun was with Su Qizhen at that time, it also stimted me. If she could marry into the Wealthy ss, why couldn¡¯t I? It is because of this that I have been wrong again and again, resulting in the current situation. " When she mentioned Luo Qingyun now, her tone was no longer one of gnashing teeth. It was as if Luo Qingyun was no longer a target of her hatred, but an extremely ordinary passerby in her life.


    "Didn¡¯t you hate Qingyun so much because you felt that her mother had interfered with your parents¡¯ marriage and became a third party that separated your parents? If you¡¯re with Su Anhui province, aren¡¯t you in the role of a third party? " She didn¡¯t want to do what she did not want to do. This logic, why didn¡¯t she understand it in the past?

 Chapter 402

    "Yeah, I also didn¡¯t expect that one day, I would be the person I hate the most. Therefore, the reason why I ended up like this today was purely because of me. I don¡¯t me anyone, I don¡¯t hate anyone. Right now, I just want to work hard to earn money and pay off my dad¡¯s gambling debt. Then, I¡¯ll go to a ce where no one knows me and start a new life. " When Jiang Zhixin said this, her eyes became exceptionally bright. She was still full of expectations and fantasies about the future.


    "Five million, how much is itcking now?" Qiu Ye blurted out the question. After asking, he realized that he seemed to be a little too nosy.


    "What is it? "Are you going to help me pay my debt?" Hearing this, Jiang Zhixin smiled, "Thank you. However, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to help me."


    Qiu Ye lowered his head and thought for a moment, then looked at the time on his wristwatch, it was indeed gettingte. He looked up at her and said, "I came to find you again tonight. In addition to paying you a part of the advance payment, there is one more thing I hope you can help me with."


    "What is it?" "Tell me." Jiang Zhixin asked.


    "You¡¯re the contact between Chen and that hoodlum. I thought the police might need your testimony as a witness to confirm their rtionship. Perhaps you¡¯ll have to testify in court in the future. Can you agree?" Qiu Zhu said.


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this, she cast a curious nce at him, "You didn¡¯t help me tonight just to get me to testify, right?"


    Her question made Qiu Ye¡¯s heart beat rapidly. Only then did he realize that his actions tonight were indeed out of character for him.


    He had never been one to meddle in other people¡¯s business, and Su Chen¡¯s personality was a little too much for him.


    Yet, he had meddled with her business tonight, and had even unknowingly interfered.


    Naturally, he was unwilling to admit that it was only natural for him to help her. He did not have any ulterior motives.


    He took a deep breath and tried his best to sound calm, "If that¡¯s the case, then you can take it as my intention."


    "Alright, I agree." Jiang Zhixin did not hesitate and agreed straightforwardly.


    The two of them ate supper and chatted for a while. After that, Qiu Ye sent Jiang Zhixin home and then went home.


    On the way back, he kept thinking about what his purpose was for helping Jiang Zhixin. If he couldn¡¯t find an answer to this question, he would probably be troubled for a very long time.


    The next morning, Qiu Zhao reported to Su Chen Hao on the progress of the investigation. When he mentioned meeting Jiang Zhixin at the nightclub, Su Chen Hao¡¯s reaction was very calm, as if he did not even remember the existence of this woman.


    After Qiu Ye reminded him, he suddenly recalled the memory of the woman who hated Luo Qingyun to the bones.


    "She¡¯s down to this." There was no sympathy, and no mockery. Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone was very calm.


    "She seems to have changed a lot, as if she were apletely different person." Qiu Ye tried to speak up for Su Chen Hao, at least so that he would no longer dislike her because of the past.


    When Su Chen Hao heard his voice, he suddenly raised his head and looked at him, "Are you speaking up for her right now?"


    With his thoughts exposed, Qiu Ye was obviously a bit embarrassed. He mechanically shook his head, "No, I didn¡¯t mean it that way."


    "Qiu Ye, I know you arepassionate, especially towards beautiful women. However, you should know who Jiang Zhixin is. "Don¡¯t let yourpassion cloud your reason." Su Chen Hao advised him.


    "I know." Qiu He nodded, and then said, "I promised to give her five hundred thousand dors, and I will send the rest of the moneyst night. "She also promised me that she would go to the police station and take a witness statement. If necessary, she can also testify in court."


    "Alright." Su Chen was very pleased with the progress of his work. All this time, Qiu Ye had made him feel loyal and reliable. It was more like a brother than a job rtionship between them. This was also the reason why he had trusted and nurtured him for so many years.


    After that, the two of them began to busy themselves with their work.


    Su Chen only put down what he was doing when it was almost noon. He picked up his coat and went out.


    At this time, Qiu Ye, who wasing out of her office, went to the CEO¡¯s office to find him for lunch. Seeing that he was about to leave, he asked, "CEO, are you going out to eat?"


    "To the apartment, to see the children." Su Chen Hao said.


    "You n to go alone?" Hearing this, Qiu Ye said.


    "What¡¯s the problem?"


    "Of course there¡¯s a problem. Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want Qingyun to know about your memories? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed when you rush over to take a look at your child? " Qiu Zhu said.


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen Hao looked at him and asked.


    "In my opinion, I will apany you. "I¡¯ll call Sis Wu right now and ask her to prepare more food for us. I¡¯ll say that I miss our children and forcefully drag you to see them. Wouldn¡¯t that make sense?" Qiu Lao said seriously.


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard Su Chen Hao let out a coldugh, "Heh, to be able to say that you¡¯re enjoying the meal so much, it must have been hard on you."


    "CEO, I really don¡¯t want to freeload. I¡¯m just thinking for your sake." Qiu Ye exined with a dry smile.


    "Alright, hurry up and make the call." Su Chen Hao rolled his eyes at him and walked towards the elevator.


    She caught up with him as she dialed the number.


    At the apartment, Sis Wu received Qiu Ye¡¯s call and immediately passed it on happily to Luo Qingyun.


    Luo Qingyun was very happy to know that Su Chen Hao wasing.


    You have to understand,st time they got along in W city, they didn¡¯t make much progress.


    With the children by her side, she was confident that she could quickly help Su Chen recall their memories.


    Ten minutester, the doorbell rang.


    He rushed to the door impatiently. He wanted to open it, but the system was too high for him to do so with his current size.


    Anxious, he turned around to go to the dining room to get a chair to support his feet.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun had already arrived at the door with Yuan Yuan in her arms. Seeing the three faces on the door, she was stunned for a moment and then quickly opened the door downstairs.


    Before long, the doorbell rang from the outside. At this time, the group of people tiptoed to the door handle and opened the door. They saw Su Chen Hao, Su Qize, and Qiu Ye standing in a row at the entrance.


    "Why did the three of youe together?" Luo Qingyun was surprised to see Su Qize.


    She remembered that when Qiu Ye called, she had clearly said that it was only him and Su Chen Hao.


    "I missed the children, so I came to see them." Su Qize was the first to speak out the lines of Qiu Ye. Right after he finished his sentence, he saw Little Yuan Yuan¡¯s pair of big round eyes looking at the three handsome men in front of him.


    He seemed to be hesitating.


    When Su Chen Hao saw his precious daughter, there was no need to mention how happy he was. He extended his arms and wanted to hug her.


    But after a struggle of thoughts, Little Yuan Yuan actually stretched out his two fat hands and directly threw himself into Su Qizhe¡¯s arms.


    Su Chen Hao stretched out his hand and froze it in midair. For a moment, the atmosphere became very awkward.


    Fortunately, he was standing there. When he saw his father¡¯s embarrassment, he immediately reached out and hugged Su Chen Hao¡¯s thigh. "Father, I missed you so much."


    Finally, there was a child who paid attention to him. Su Chen Hao hugged Wu Chen, then kissed his white and tender cheeks before walking into the house.


    Luo Qingyun looked at the two brothers carrying one child each, while Qiu Zhu stood at the side and looked at them foolishlyughing in his heart.


    "Did all of youe today to look after a child?" she asked.


    "I came to see you, to see the child." When he said this, he even intentionally nced at Su Chen Hao, as if he was angry at him.


    Su Chen Hao couldn¡¯t let Luo Qingyun know that he had recovered his memories, so he couldn¡¯t say what was in his heart. He was a bit depressed and could only give Qiu Zhao a look.


    Qiu Ye was very smart, and immediately opened his mouth, "Qingyun, we came to tell you some good news."


    "What good news?" When Luo Qingyun heard this, her eyes became bright and full of expectation.


    "We have already found the mastermind behind the attack on the parents of those students. I believe that we will soon be able to rify the truth and let them go back to kindergarten." Qiu Ye replied.


    To Luo Qingyun, this was indeed great news.


    In her mind, there was nothing more important than the matter of the child.


    She did not want her son to be wrongly used, to be under the pressure of public opinion at such a young age.


    "Who is the mastermind?" she asked.


    "This... "I can¡¯t tell you yet, but don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯ve investigated everything, I¡¯ll tell you everything at once." Because Qiu Ye was worried that Su Chen would use Zheng Baozhu to find the real culprit behind her, she couldn¡¯t tell Luo Qingyun about what Zheng Baozhu had done to prevent her from bing suspicious.


    After all, if Luo Qingyun knew that Zheng Baozhu was behind all this, and that Su Chen Hao was still with her, she would be able to imagine what would happen.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t figure it out, Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t continue pursuing the matter. She believed that with the help of Qiu Ye and Su Qize, this matter would definitely be solved perfectly.


    Sis Wu had already prepared lunch and brought it to the table, inviting everyone over for lunch.


    Seeing Su Qize hug Little Yuan Yuan and worried that he wouldn¡¯t be easy to eat, Su Chen reached out his hand and wanted to take Little Yuan Yuan. Who knew that the Lady was like a tail bear?


    Seeing his precious daughter sticking so closely to Su Qize, Su Chen Hao felt as if snow had fallen in his heart. He felt very ufortable.


    Su Qizhe seemed to have seen through Su Chen Hao¡¯s thoughts. He deliberately raised his eyebrows at him and said, "Big Brother, do you think Yuan Yuan can be my daughter? Look at how much she likes me."


    Saying that, he intentionally winked at Qingyun: "Qingyun, the more I look at him, the more he looks like me." "Look at those eyes, nose, and mouth ..."

 Chapter 403

    Luo Qingyun was afraid that Su Chen would misunderstand. She quickly said, "That¡¯s because you and Chen Hao are brothers and you look like him. That¡¯s why I think Yuan Yuan looks like you."


    "Who said I¡¯m like him? I¡¯m much more handsome than he is. " Su Qize sneered and retorted.


    Su Chen Hao was sitting at the side. Hearing these words, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, but Qiu Ye still lightly patted his shoulder, indicating for him to remain calm and not expose himself.


    After eating a lively lunch, Little Yuan Yuan had already fallen asleep in Su Qize¡¯s arms.


    Only then did Su Chen get the chance to get close to his daughter. When he looked at her more carefully, he still felt that his daughter was more like him, which made him feel relieved.


    The three of them sat for a while longer before Su Chen Hao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and his expression changed slightly. He then got up and went upstairs to the Sky Garden to pick up the phone.


    After a while, he answered the phone and said to Qiu Zhu: "Let¡¯s go."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his expression, Qiu Zhu immediately stood up and bid farewell to Luo Qingyun.


    The two of them walked to the door. Su Chen Hao noticed that Su Qize was not moving, so he turned his head and looked at him. "You¡¯re not leaving?"


    "I¡¯ll stay a bit longer." Su Qize said.


    Qiu Ye knew what Su Chen meant, so he said to Su Qize, "Second Young Master, someone gave the CEO a box of excellent Da Hong Pao yesterday. Why don¡¯t you go to the CEO¡¯s office and try it out?"


    "Is that so?" Su Qize raised his eyebrows at Su Chen Hao intentionally.


    Su Chen Hao was toozy to look at him and walked out the door himself.


    "Let¡¯s go, Second Young Master. Those tea leaves are hard to buy with money." Qiu Ye continued to invite him.


    "Since you¡¯ve invited me over so enthusiastically, I¡¯ll give you some face and reluctantly make a trip." As Su Qize spoke, he stood up and nced at Luo Qingyun, "Qingyun, I¡¯m leaving first. If you need anything, give me a call."


    "Go on, it¡¯s fine on my side. It¡¯s nothing important." "Don¡¯t worry." Luo Qingyun smiled as she watched them leave.


    The three of them entered the elevator and went downstairs. The moment they left the building, Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression darkened.


    "CEO, what happened? Who just called? " Qiu Zhu asked, noticing that something was wrong with his face.


    "It¡¯s Zheng Baozhu. She asked me and my mother to have dinner with her family tonight." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Parents meet. Is she preparing to force a marriage?" Su Qize sneered.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s expression became serious: "It can¡¯t be that she noticed something and wanted to marry into the Su Family and be a member of the Su Family. At that time, for the face of the Su Family, even if the matter were to be exposed, the Su Family can¡¯t ignore her."


    "Impossible, Old Hu is such a cautious person. If one is serious, it is impossible for her to discover anything." As soon as his idea was put forward, it was immediately rejected by Su Qize.


    "I also think that¡¯s impossible. Zheng Baoyu isn¡¯t that smart, nor is she that vignt. She didn¡¯t even know that she was being used by others. How could she possibly find out that we are investigating her?" This time, Su Chen Hao agreed to Su Qize¡¯s words.


    "Then it seems that Zheng Baozhu really intends to force the marriage. CEO, I think you should just find a random excuse to reject it." Qiu Zhu said.


    "I promised she would." Su Chen Hao answered.


    "What?" You promised her? " Qiu Ye could not understand why Su Chen Hao would agree to her request.


    Su Chen Hao: "If you don¡¯t want to enter the tiger¡¯s den, how can you get the tiger? If you want to find the person hiding behind her, you have to get close to her first."


    Hearing this, Qiu Yeughed, "So you are nning on using a beautiful man¡¯s trick."


    "Since you guys have already made your ns, then it¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯ll be leaving first." Su Qizhe saw that he temporarily didn¡¯t need his help, so he prepared to leave first.


    Qiu Ye, however, still had something to say to him. "Second Young Master, please wait a moment. I have something to say to you."


    "What is it?" Su Qize turned around and looked at him, then asked.


    Qiu Ye then said to Su Chen Hao, "CEO, please go back to thepany first. I will be there in a moment."


    Su Chen Hao had a rough idea what he was going to say to Su Qize, so he didn¡¯t ask any further and left first.


    At this time, Qiu Ye walked in front of Su Qize, "There¡¯s a coffee shop not far from the front. Let me buy you a cup of coffee."


    Su Qize looked at Qiu Ye with suspicion, then nodded. "Let¡¯s go."


    The two of them went to the coffee shop and ordered two cups of coffee. They sat down on the chairs when Qiu Ye said, "Do you remember that big sister Xin we metst night when we went to the rich and powerful families?"


    "Yes." Su Qize nodded.


    "Do you think she looks familiar?" Qiu Zhu asked.


    "I¡¯ve seen it before, but I can¡¯t remember much." Su Qize replied.


    "You haven¡¯t seen her for four or five years. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t recognize the makeup she wore at night." As Qiu Zhu said this, his expression showed some hesitation as he nced at him, as if he was struggling internally with his own thoughts. Should he tell him the identity of the other party?


    "If you have something to say, then say it, no need to beat around the bush." Su Qize could see the conflict in his heart, so he said that.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you directly. The person you sawst night was Jiang Zhixin." Taking a deep breath, Qiu Ye blurted out.


    "Jiang Zhixin?" When Su Qize heard this name, he was very surprised. "So it¡¯s her!"


    He said why did he think the woman looked familiar?


    In just four or five years, she had changed a lot. It was as if she was apletely different person.


    "Do you find it very incredible?" "Actually, I also did. If I hadn¡¯t met her at thepany half a year ago, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize herst night." Qiu Zhu said.


    Su Qize¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, "Last night, you suddenly got off the car and said that you had something to take care of. Did you go back to find her?"


    Qiu Ye did not deny it, but only nodded slightly: "I want to make sure that I am not mistaken. Because when I saw her more than half a year ago, she was being harassed by one of our department managers, X, who was still trying to stop him. It was obvious that she was very resistant to being harassed by men back then, but now she had actually gone to a wealthy family to be a PRdy. I think it¡¯s kind of incredible. "


    "But the facts proved that there is nothing inconceivable about this. A woman like her who has no moral bottom line, there is nothing that cannot be done." Su Qize¡¯s impression of Jiang Zhixin was still at the moment when she had interfered with his parents¡¯ marriage, causing his parents to get divorced. Thus, she didn¡¯t have a good tone when he mentioned her.


    "You still hate her?" Qiu He was afraid of offending Su Qizhe, so he asked carefully.


    "Hate?" She¡¯s not worthy. " Su Qize sneered, then looked at him with raised eyebrows. "What is the purpose of you mentioning her to me?"


    "I ..." Qiu Ye¡¯s expression froze for half a second, and then he said, "I want to tell you, actually, what happened that year, was not entirely Jiang Zhixin¡¯s fault. In fact, she was forced by your father to do so. "


    "Did she tell you that?" Su Qize asked with a mocking smile.


    "Yes, I can feel that what she said was true, not a lie. Besides, didn¡¯t she get into a car ident and get seriously injured so that she wouldn¡¯t be a mother for the rest of her life? I think she has suffered the retribution she deserves, and I hope you will forgive her. " pleaded Qiu Ye.


    Su Qize saw the sincere look on Qiu Ye¡¯s face as he spoke up for Jiang Zhixin. He frowned slightly, "Qiu Ye, since when did you like to meddle in other people¡¯s business? You¡¯ve fallen for Jiang Zhixin? "


    "No ...." "How could that be?" Hearing this, Qiu Ye hurriedly denied it.


    "I¡¯ve never seen you so concerned about anyone before, and now you¡¯ve speciallye in front of me to speak up for her. What do you mean by this?" How could Su Qize believe that he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Jiang Zhixin?


    "I just feel sorry for her now. You may not know it, but the reason why she worked for a rich person is because her father gambled for a rich person and owed a rich person¡¯s boss five million yuan. Since he had no money to repay her, he pawned her there and made her sell herself for money. "


    "So, the reason why she opened her mouth wide to ask for five millionst night was to repay the debt?" Su Qize asked with the corner of his mouth raised.


    "Yes." Qiu Ye nodded.


    "What does that have to do with me? What are you telling me about these things? If you hadn¡¯t mentioned this person to me today, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to recall the existence of such a person, let alone any form of forgiveness. " Su Qize knew that Qiu Ye wouldn¡¯t tell him these things for no reason. He was simr to Su Chen Hao in one thing, and that was that her speech and actions, as well as her purpose, were very strong.


    "I ..." After being seen through by Su Qize, Qiu Ye felt a little embarrassed. He thought for a moment, then slowly said, "I was thinking, if Second Master didn¡¯t force her, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, and she would never go to Second Master for an exnation. You are Second Master¡¯s son, can you help her?"


    "Qiu Ye!" Su Qize didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, and his expression became extremely serious as he looked at him, "Do you know what you are saying now? "You want to use my father of being a rapist and a rapist because of a single sentence from that woman?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I believe that she didn¡¯t lie to me about this matter." Qiu Ye looked up, and her expression was firm as she looked straight into his intimidating eyes.


    "Why do you trust her so much?" Su Qize asked.


    "I don¡¯t know, I just believe in her. The look in her eyes, the tone, and the expression on her face made me unable to doubt her. Furthermore, the matter has already passed, and she has received the punishment that she should not have received, so there is no reason for her to lie to me anymore. "


    "In that case, I can give her five million, but you have to get her to meet me personally." Su Qizhe said indifferently.


    "Really? I¡¯ll go and notify her. " Qiu Ye was very happy to hear the news.

 Chapter 404

    Su Qize saw his reaction and snorted coldly, "You still dare to say you don¡¯t have any feelings for her."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye looked a bit embarrassed: "I really don¡¯t have any interest in her, I just pity her. Most importantly, I feel that she ispletely different from before."


    "You¡¯re just lying to yourself." Su Qize didn¡¯t continue chatting with him. He also didn¡¯t take a sip of the coffee the waiter brought him. He stood up and left.


    Qiu Zheng paid the bill and left the coffee shop behind him. He headed straight for thepany, nning to tell Jiang Zhixin the good news at night from the rich and powerful people.


    Hao Ting Corporation.


    Just as Qiu Zheng entered thepany and was about to go to the CEO¡¯s office, he saw his secretary, Lisa waving at him mysteriously, "Assistant Qiu,e over here and I¡¯ll tell you some gossip."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye walked in front of her, "What gossip?"


    Lisa pointed to the closed door of the president¡¯s office: "Just now there was a woman who went in to look for the president. It seems that he has a close rtionship with the president and his tone was haughty."


    "Woman? "What kind of woman?" Qiu frowned, he really couldn¡¯t remember, besides Zheng Baozhu, who else would be so arrogant in the Haotong group.


    "He looks to be in his forties and looks quite well-dressed, but he doesn¡¯t have very high taste. Since when did the CEO know such a person? I really don¡¯t know where that womanes from. " As Lisa spoke, the phone on the table rang.


    She immediately picked up the phone and ced it by her ear. "CEO, what can I do for you?" Assistant Qiu? I just arrived at thepany. Yes, okay, I¡¯ll let him in immediately. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lisa looked up at Qiu Ye, "Assistant Qiu, the CEO has asked you toe into the office."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye walked to the door, knocked on it, and entered the office.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a woman sitting on the sofa. Because her back was facing the door, he did not see her back.


    Su Chen Hao was sitting across from the woman. When he saw Qiu Ye enter, he beckoned to him. "Qiu Ye,e over here."


    "CEO, what do you need me for?" Qiu Ye walked in front of him and turned around to look at the woman sitting on the sofa. She looked surprised, "Mrs. Jiang? "Why are you here?"


    Hearing Qiu Ye call her by her name, Xie Yue¡¯e frowned in displeasure, "Call me Lady Xie, Jiang Deyue and I have nothing to do with each other for a long time."


    "Yes, Ms. "You ..." Qiu Zhao looked at Xie Yue¡¯er and then at Su Chen Hao, not really understanding what she was here for.


    "Qiu Ye, Ms. Xie said she hadn¡¯t seen her daughter and grandson for a long time and missed them very much. I think she might have forgotten that she still has a son who lives in this world. How about it? Is there any news from there? " He had a faint smile on his face.


    Xie Yue Er originally came here today because she saw some reports on the inte. She knew that they had arrived at the Su family and wanted to swindle some money out of him. However, she did not expect that she would hear news of her youngest son from Su Chen Hao.


    "You ... What did you say? Do you have news of Jingbei? " She was still Luo Jing¡¯s mother after all. Although she didn¡¯t care whether Luo Jing lived or died, now that the child was an adult and she was alone, she would naturally miss her own children.


    Luo Qingyun already had a good home to return to, and right now, what she cared about the most was her son.


    "I¡¯ve always been in touch with Mr. Luo. Why, Ms. Xie, don¡¯t you have any news of your son?" Qiu Ye asked deliberately.


    These words stabbed at Xie Yue¡¯e¡¯s sore spot. Her life could be considered smooth sailing and countless people were scammed. She hadn¡¯t even let off her own children and had always been on her own. But now, it was impossible for her to get the attention of her children.


    "Can you tell me how to contact Jingbei?" Xie Yue¡¯e asked.


    "It¡¯s not impossible, but I think we need to ask Mr. Luo for his opinion first. After all, every time we contact him, we¡¯ve never heard him mention you. " Qiu Ye said with a smile.


    "He ... Never mentioned me? " When Xie Yue¡¯er heard this, she felt a little disappointed.


    "Yes, we were a little curious at first. However, after hearing Qingyun talk about the siblings when they were young, they probably understood what happened. " Qiu Zhu suddenly asked, "By the way, why did Ms. Xiee to see the CEO today?"


    Speaking of that, Xie Yue Er naturally didn¡¯t have the face to ask Su Chen Hao for money anymore. Her image as a mother was already a failure, and her only thought was to get Luo Jingjing¡¯s contact information, and it would be best if she could talk to him.


    As long as her son coulde back and acknowledge her as his mother, she wouldn¡¯t care about money anymore.


    "I came to ask Qingyun about the situation with the children. I saw the news and was worried about the mother and son." Xie Yue¡¯eughed dryly as she covered it up.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. You¡¯re being considerate." Su Chen Hao, who had not spoken for a long time, had a faint smile on his face. "They are very good mother and son. You don¡¯t have to worry."


    "Is that so? Then I am relieved. "Then where is she now? I want to see them. Is that okay?" Her thoughts were that since Luo Qingyun and Luo Jinglei were very close, Jing Yin would definitely listen to her sister¡¯s words. She believed that as long as Qingyun was willing to say good things about her in front of her, Jing Wan might forgive her.


    "Qingyun is abroad now, if you want to see her, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait two months." Right now, Su Chen Hao did not n on letting her see Luo Qingyun and ask her to add fuel to the fire.


    "What?" Qingyun went abroad? "At this time?" Xie Yue¡¯e was rather surprised to hear this news.


    "Well, after the news came out, I sent her abroad. I didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy with the news." Su Chen Hao said.


    Xie Yue¡¯e¡¯s expression was very dejected when she heard this reply. "Since that¡¯s the case, then forget it." "I still need you to help me contact Jing Si."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we will contact Jing Si as soon as possible."


    At this time, Xie Yue¡¯er got up and said her goodbyes, "Then I won¡¯t disturb you any further. After contacting Jing Yin, please inform me immediately."


    "Okay. "Qiu Ye, send Auntie off for me." Su Chen Hao said. He did not even get up as he instructed Qiu Ye.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye hurriedly and respectfully sent Xie Yue Er out of the office.


    Before entering the elevator, Xie Yue¡¯e didn¡¯t forget to remind him, "Assistant Qiu, if possible, please say good words for me. I know he may have misunderstood me over the years, I ..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do." She watched the elevator door close, and the smile on her face slowly faded.

 Chapter 405

    The rich and powerful were bustling with noise and excitement at night.


    The pretty hostess greeted the guests enthusiastically.


    This was the third time that Ye Qiu hade to this ce.


    Since he hade here twicest night, the hostess recognized him at a nce. "Sir, are you looking for Xin jie?"


    Qiu Ye realized that the hostess was looking at her with a warm and confused expression. She knew that she must have misunderstood something, but she still nodded her head. "Yes, is she inside?"


    "I¡¯m here, but big sister Xin is currently entertaining guests. If you want to find her, you might have to wait a bit. How about this, I¡¯ll take you to sit in the room and wait for her." The receptionist said and was about to lead him inside.


    Qiu Ye did note here today to spend money, so he called out to the receptionist, "No need, I came to find her because I have something important to tell her. You see, it¡¯s inconvenient for Fang to let me go to her office and wait for her. "


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, the hostess hesitated for a moment, but she still nodded her head and said, "Thene with me."


    The receptionist brought Qiu Zhu into the office and poured him a cup of water. "Then please wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll get someone to go to the box and tell Big Sis Xin."


    "Sorry for the trouble." He took two bills from his pocket and handed them to the receptionist.


    She turned around and walked out of the office. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she bumped into a waiter she knew, "Wei, you¡¯re the perfect one to bump into. Let me ask you, is big sister Xin in your box?"


    "Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m afraid Big Sister Xin will be upset tonight." Wayne said.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is it hard to serve the guests? " the receptionist asked curiously.


    "Not only is it hard to serve, even a blind person can see that he hase specifically to target her. "Let me tell you, Xin jie has already drank two bottles of whisky and Mr. Zhou told me to bring the alcohol in. I don¡¯t think Xin jie will be able to walk out of the room tonight." When Ah Wei said this, his body trembled for a moment. He probably thought about Jiang Zhixin¡¯s current condition and felt that it was a little difficult to bear.


    "Mr. Zhou? Which Mr. Zhou? Is it that friend of Director Jiang? " the receptionist asked.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhou has quite the background, even Big Boss has to give him face. I really don¡¯t know how Elder Sister Xin offended that grandpa.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..."


    "That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t tell you anymore. I have to send the wine in, or I¡¯ll be scolded if I¡¯mte." Wayne said, lifting his foot and walking away.


    The receptionist prepared to go back to the office and tell Qiu Ye what she had just heard. But as soon as she turned around, she saw Qiu Ye standing behind her. "Sir, I¡¯m afraid Big Sis Xin won¡¯t have time to see you tonight. You have something to say ..."


    "Which box is she in?" Qiu Ye asked without waiting for her to finish.


    He had heard her conversation with the waiter clearly and knew what had happened.


    "In the VIP box." The receptionist replied.


    Qiu Ye took a few more bills and handed them to her, "Lead the way."


    "Sir, are you nning to look for Sister Xin in the room?" the receptionist asked as she took the money.


    "Just lead the way." Qiu Ye said.


    The receptionist saw that he was dressed decently and had an extraordinary aura. After staying in the room for so long, he naturally had some ability to look down on people. He knew that this person¡¯s background couldn¡¯t be underestimated, so he obediently led the way.


    Arriving at the VIP box¡¯s door, she dared not enter, "Mister, big sister Xin is right here. You can go in by yourself, but don¡¯t say that I brought you here."


    Ye Qiu didn¡¯t wait for her to finish. She reached out her hand to push open the box¡¯s door and saw Jiang Zhixin kneeling in front of the tea table with a bottle of whiskey in her hand, pouring it into her mouth.


    There was a thick stack of bills on the tea table, while Zhou Yi was sitting in front of Jiang Zhixin with his legs crossed. His eyes were surprisingly cold.


    He had just heard from the waiter that Jiang Zhixin had already drunk two bottles of whisky. Now, this bottle was probably the third.


    Did this woman not want her life?


    He did not know why, but when he saw the scene before him, he felt his head turn hot. He lifted his feet and walked behind Jiang Zhixin, reaching out to grab the wine bottle in her hand while he used his other hand to grab hold of her arm. With a slight force, he pulled her lithe body up from the ground and stood beside him.


    When she saw the man standing beside her, she immediately revealed a rxed smile, as if she had been rescued, "Assistant Qiu, you¡¯re here."


    With that, she wrinkled her brow and showed an expression of extreme pain.


    "Are you all right?" Qiu Zhao looked at her and asked.


    "I... I... "Ugh ..." Jiang Zhixin opened her mouth and vomited all of a sudden. Fortunately, she had a trash can by her side, so she vomited all over the trash can in one breath.


    "Assistant Qiu, we meet again." When Zhou Yi saw Qiu Ye appear, although he was very unhappy, he still wore azy smile on his face. Especially when he saw Jiang Zhixin squatting on the side and vomiting awkwardly, while Qiu Ye had a worried expression, it made him feel even more annoyed.


    "Does Young Master Zhou think it¡¯s interesting to bully a weak girl who has no way of fighting back?" Qiu Zhu coldly looked at the man in front of him. He didn¡¯t understand why Zhou Yi wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Zhixin go. Did he still think that she wasn¡¯t pitiful enough?


    As a man that once belonged to her, when he saw her current predicament, shouldn¡¯t he have felt sorry for her and pitied her?


    "Bully her? Which one of your eyes saw me bullying her? " As Zhou Yi said this, he slightly leaned forward and stretched out his hand to grab Jiang Zhixin¡¯s hair, lifting her pale face out of the trash can, "Look carefully, this woman became like this because of money, I didn¡¯t force her."


    With that, he let go of his hand with a look of disgust and wiped his hands with a handkerchief on the tea table.


    Qiu Ye was toozy to argue with him. It could be seen that Jiang Zhixin was in a very bad state right now. She was lying lifelessly on the tea table, and there wasn¡¯t much of a reaction.


    He bent down and helped her up from the tea table. Then, he ced one of his hands on his shoulder and decided to take her away.


    "What is Assistant Qiu doing? I came here before you, so I¡¯ve already bought her time tonight. " Seeing this, Zhou Yi was unwilling to let her go. He only got up and blocked his path.


    "Killing is just a piece of cake. If Mr. Zhou wanted to kill her, why bother doing so?" Qiu Ye looked up at him, her eyes especially calm.


    Hearing his words, Zhou Yi suddenly realized that there was something wrong with Jiang Zhixin¡¯s appearance. At this moment, Jiang Zhixin, whose mind was not clear before, suddenly leaned forward and spat out a mouthful of blood. Afterwards, he fainted.


    Looking at her unconscious appearance, Zhou Yi immediately started to panic, but his logic told him that whether she lived or died had nothing to do with him. This woman was not worthy of his care, so his expression was still indifferent.


    "Does Mr. Zhou really want her to die here?" Qiu Ye held the unconscious Jiang Zhixin horizontally, staring at Zhou Yi with a fiery gaze.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s two hands tightly clenched into a fist, and the two of them looked at each other for a few seconds. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t harden his heart, and his body moved to the side, giving him a path.


    When Ye Qiu left, she gave Zhou Yi a deep look, and then walked out of the box, sending people to the hospital.


    After they left, Qiu Ye¡¯s face became unusually ugly. He crazily threw all the bottles on the tea table onto the ground, and the room instantly became a mess.


    After more than two hours, Jiang Zhixin slowly woke up from her hospital bed. When she saw Qiu Zheng, who was guarding beside the bed, she felt as if she was dreaming.


    "You¡¯re awake?" When he opened his eyes, Qiu Ye was relieved.


    "Why am I here?" Jiang Zhixin asked as she looked around at her surroundings.


    "You drink too much alcohol. Alcohol poisoning and stomach bleeding." Qiu Ye replied.


    "Why are you here? You were the one who sent me to the hospital? " Hearing his answer, Jiang Zhixin did not seem to care too much about her condition, and could only ask curiously.


    "I went to the rich and powerful to look for you, and I coincidentally saw you drinking wine ..." Howe you don¡¯t care about your own illness at all? " Qiu Ye asked doubtfully.


    Did this woman really not take his body seriously?


    "I know my body, this is not the first time. This could also be considered an upational disease. " As Jiang Zhixin said this, sheughed at herself and asked, "Did youe to the rich and powerful to look for me?"


    "Yes." Qiu Zhu nodded. He didn¡¯t know why, but looking at this weak woman in front of him, his heart felt as soft as cotton. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Zhou Yi could be so cruel to her.


    "Do you have any business with me?" Jiang Zhixin asked with a faint smile on her face.


    At this time, Qiu Ye remembered his main purpose for going to the rich and powerful people¡¯s room tonight, and slightly calmed down, and said: "I do have something important to do." I told Second Young Master about your situation. He said that he could consider helping you pay back the money and giving you freedom, but that¡¯s only if you personally meet with him. "


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this, her face instantly turned pale. Her lips moved slightly as she asked in a small voice, "Are you saying, Su Qize?"


    "Yes, I have already exined what happened back then. He knew that you were forced, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Didn¡¯t you always want to be free? This was a good opportunity. As long as Second Young Master forgives you and knows that you are also a victim, he will help you. " Qiu Ye exined.


    However, when Jiang Zhixin heard this, she hurriedly shook her head, "No, I don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t want to see him."


    "Why? Do you still want to live like this? Aren¡¯t you tired of being abused like that by Zhou Yi? Isn¡¯t it ufortable? " Qiu Ye couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t dare to ept this opportunity to start over.

 Chapter 406

    "Qiu Ye, I know you are doing this for my own good. I thank you for your kindness, but please forgive me. I don¡¯t want to see him." Jiang Zhixin shook her head and cried.


    Qiu Ye was surprised by her reaction, "Do you have any other difficulties? If so, you can tell me. I might be able to help you. "


    "No, you can¡¯t help me. Assistant Qiu, I am already very grateful for what you have done for me. "I¡¯m working hard to earn money right now, I already have eight hundred thousand dors saved up. I think if I try a little harder, five million will be enough sooner orter."


    "A little more effort? How are you going to work? Drink hard? Are you tired of living? " Qiu Ye was a little angry.


    "There¡¯s nothing bad about drinking alcohol. Ites with money, and you don¡¯t have to pay the price for it. Don¡¯t you think Zhou Yi is generous just by looking at him?" Jiang Zhixin said with a smile as she wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Do you really think so?" Qiu Ye looked at her in disbelief. "Do you know that your stomach is bleeding today? If you were sent to the hospitalter, would you have died?"


    "Assistant Qiu, do you know? I am not afraid of death at all now. Death is a release for me. "


    "Since you are not even afraid of death, then why are you afraid of meeting Second Young Master? What are you resisting? "


    "I ..." Jiang Zhixin fell silent. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head, looked at Qiu Ye with her bright eyes, and said, "You really want me to go see him, don¡¯t you?"


    "Yes." Ye Qiu nodded without any hesitation.


    "Why? Why are you so good to me? "Why do you care so much about me?" she asked, her voice choked.


    He had never thought that he would encounter a man who cared about him so much in his current state.


    Even the former Jiang Zhixin had never met a man who truly cared about her.


    Zhou Yi was the man she stole from Luo Qingyun. Although he loved her at that time, he still chose to retreat under the pressure of his parents.


    In the end, she even started to doubt whether Zhou Yi had really loved her or if he had only used her as a substitute for Luo Qingyun and had given up on her just like how he gave up on Luo Qingyun.


    Qiu Ye did not expect her to suddenly ask such a question. In fact, he had asked himself that question before, but he did not have a clear answer.


    In other words, he didn¡¯t know why he cared so much about her.


    "Just treat it as I pity you." He could think of no better excuse than this.


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this answer, she stared at his face for a few seconds as her eyes glittered. Then, she slowly nodded. "Alright. I promise you, I will go see Su Qize."


    Seeing that she agreed, Qiu Zhu seemed relieved, "Okay, when you are discharged from the hospital, I will arrange for you to meet with him. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest first. I¡¯ve hired a nurse for you, and I¡¯ll take care of you here. I¡¯ll be leaving first. "


    "Qiu Ye." Jiang Zhixin stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Qiu Zhu asked.


    "Thank you." she said.


    "Rest in peace." She turned and left the room.


    As Jiang Zhixin watched his departing figure, tears silently rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    In the Grand Court Hotel.


    Today was the appointed day to meet the Zheng couple.


    Zheng Bao Zhu was initially worried that Su Chen Hao would change his mind. When she brought her parents to the hotel¡¯s dining hall and saw Su Chen Hao and Bai Ci beside her in the host¡¯s seat, the stones in her heart finally dropped.


    "Ci Ci, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Have you used any new beauty productstely? Why does she look so young? " Mrs. Zheng joked as soon as she saw her best friend.


    When Bai Ci Hui heard her best friend praise her like this, an elegant smile appeared on her face. "Filial piety is the best form of maintenance. I, thanks to our Chen Hao, am now."


    "That¡¯s right, Chen Hao is indeed a good kid. Look at the number of rich second generations in our circle, who canpare to him now? Now that the Hao Ting Corporation had been handed over to him, he had managed it so well. It was truly enviable. Han Bo finally has a sessor. " Mr. Zheng added.


    "Aiya, Daddy¡¯s Mommy, you just keep praising Brother Chen Hao, and you¡¯re not praising me either." At this time, Zheng Baozhu intentionally acted like she was jealous, and said this to her parents coquettishly.


    "That¡¯s right. Our daughter is also very outstanding, especially when ites to finding a husband. She¡¯s much better than me." Mrs. Zheng said with a smile.


    Mr. Zheng pretended to be angry when he heard that. Are you unhappy with me? "


    "No, no. You¡¯re great, too. " Mrs. Zheng quickly coaxed.


    Bai Ci Hui saw the mutual affection between the two of them and felt a burst of jealousy in his heart.


    In the past, wasn¡¯t she and Su Hanbo an enviable couple?


    If that woman hadn¡¯t appeared at that time, perhaps they would have fallen in love until they were old, just like the Zheng couple.


    But unfortunately, she probably wouldn¡¯t have such good fortune in her lifetime.


    Mrs. Zheng realized that Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression had changed, so she cleared her throat and stopped joking with her husband. She looked at Su Chen Hao seriously: "Chen Hao, Bao Zhu told us about the two of you. You know that your Uncle Zheng has always admired you, so for your marriage, we are one hundred percent in favor. Our Jewel Master isn¡¯t that young, and it¡¯s time for us to start our own family. "Ci Hui, what do you think?"


    "As parents, we all have one goal, and that is to make sure our children are good. "That¡¯s why Ipletely respect Chen Hao¡¯s wishes in this matter." When Bai Ci Hui said this, he did not forget to look at Su Chen Hao.


    "Chen Hao, what do you think?" At this moment, Mrs. Zheng looked at Su Chenhao, who was standing diagonally across from her.


    "Since uncle and aunt have already approved of me, then you two can choose the wedding day. I have no objections." Su Chen Hao said calmly.


    Although Bai Ci Hui knew that his son would probably agree to the marriage, she didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. For a moment, she felt that it was inconceivable.


    Mrs. Zheng immediately said, "Actually, before we came, we also wanted to see the master to see the calendar. The eighth day of next month is a good day for marriage, so why don¡¯t we set a date for the eighth day of the next month? What do you think?"


    "The eighth of next month? Was it too fast? Chen Hao has just recovered from his serious illness and needs to rest more. Since the wedding is going to be held, of course, we have to do it properly. Bai Ci Hui asked immediately.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." When Mrs. Zheng heard this, she nced at her husband beside her.


    Mr. Zheng understood what his wife meant, so he asked, "When does Mrs. Su think it¡¯s appropriate?"


    "In my opinion, it would be better if it was the end of the year. This way, we would have plenty of time to consider things over long term and organize a new and luxurious wedding. Secondly, Chen Hao¡¯s injuries were all healed by then, and his body had also recovered. No matter how tired he was, he could still endure it. Jewel, what do you think? " After Bai Ci Hui said this, he looked towards the expectant Zheng Bao Zhu.


    When Zheng Baozhu heard Bai Ci - hui¡¯s request for her opinion, she naturally did not dare to refute her words.


    She knew in her heart that Bai Ci Hui was not as fond of her as she used to be, so at this critical moment, she could only submit to Bai Ci and curry favor with her. This would help her to build a good rtionship with her in the future.


    Understanding this point, she immediately smiled and looked at Bai Ci Hui, "Hmm, I think what Aunt Ci says is very reasonable. Anyway, my wedding dress needs three months¡¯ time to be ready. At the end of the year, there will be plenty of time for the wedding."


    Seeing that her daughter had already said so, Mrs. Zheng could only nod and say, "Alright, since my daughter thinks so, let¡¯s go to the end of the year then. "Ci Hui, once you¡¯ve chosen your date, find someone to send to my house. We will also quickly prepare the pearl and pretend to be it."


    "That¡¯s all right." Bai Ci Hui smiled, but in his heart, he was extremely unwilling.


    The two families exchanged a few more words of greeting. At this time, the waiter came over to serve the dishes and everyone started to eat again with their chopsticks raised.


    Su Chen Hao remained silent throughout. He did not say anything. Although Zheng Baozhu did her best to find a topic to talk to her, his attitude was still indifferent, causing others to not be able to tell what he was thinking.


    After finishing their meal, Su Chen and his family were escorted out of the hotel. Then, he got into his car and drove Bai Ci Hui towards the direction of the mansion.


    In the car, Bai Ci Hui was silent for a long time before speaking up slowly: "Chen Hao, have you thought it through clearly? Do you want to marry the pearl?"


    "What is it? You are not satisfied with this marriage? " Su Chen Hao asked casually.


    "I just think marriage should be done with caution." Bai Ci¡¯s expression flickered for a moment before she replied.


    Isn¡¯t the pearl the daughter of your good friend? "The Zheng Family is a well-informed family, what do you need to be careful of?" Su Chen Hao asked deliberately.


    Bai Ci could not retort and could only say, "I saw that you had yet to recover your memories and was afraid that you would make a decision that would make you regret your decision."


    "What are you trying to say? Isn¡¯t the pearl my fiancee? Since I already have an engagement with her, why would I regret it in the future? " Su Chen Hao could see that Bai Ci¡¯s attitude was a little strange from her words. He could not help but be even more confused when he heard her words.


    Could it be that Bai Yiyi did not like Zheng Baozhu that much now?


    "Mom just wants you to be happy. Actually, Mom has already thought through a lot of things these days. In this world, there is nothing more important than your happiness. Mom will tell you the truth. In fact, Zheng Baoyu is not your fiancee at all, she lied to you. " Bai Yihui had made up his mind and finally decided to tell Su Chen Hao the truth.


    She did not want to one day see Su Chen recover his memories and find out that he had married a woman he did not even love. She believed that if that day really came, she would not have the courage to bear the consequences.


    She was afraid that when the time came, not only would she never want the respect from her son, their rtionship as mother and son would also be severed.

 Chapter 407

    Su Chen Hao was shocked by Bai Ci¡¯s sudden confession.


    He mmed his foot on the brake and the car pulled to the side of the road.


    "What did you just say?" He looked at her in disbelief.


    Bai Ci Hui thought that he was too shocked by the attack and quicklyforted him: "Chen Hao, don¡¯t get too excited. In fact, this matter is all your mother¡¯s fault, it was your mother¡¯s mistake, allowing Zheng Baozhu to take advantage of the opportunity and deceive you. You can me Mom, but you really must be careful when ites to getting married. Mom doesn¡¯t want you to regret it in the future. "


    Su Chen Hao looked at his mother. In his impression of her, she was a woman who did not know how to get along with her son or express her feelings. Now, after experiencing all these things, she seemed to have finally woken up.


    With a deep shock in his heart, he secretly took a deep breath and tried his best to speak in a calm tone, "Alright, I understand."


    "You got it?" Bai Ruohui did not expect his reaction to be so calm. She thought that he did not understand her meaning, so she stressed, "Chen Hao, did you hear what mother said? Zheng Baoru, she is not your fiancee, she is lying to you. "


    "I know." Su Chen Hao said faintly.


    "Then what are you going to do? If you find it difficult to say no, your mother can help you say yes and push the marriage over. In any case, the matter between you and Zheng Baoru has never been made public, so you don¡¯t have to worry about any pressure from public opinion. " Bai Ci - hui thought that there was some scruple in his heart, so he added.


    However, Su Chen Hao shook his head and said, "We¡¯ll start the preparations ording to the Zheng Family¡¯s request."


    "What?" Preparing? Chen Hao, are you sure you want to marry Zheng Baoyu? "Are you really in love with her?" Bai Ci Hui looked incredulously at her son. She would never have thought that her telling the truth would not change his mind.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it." Su Chen Hao nodded.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then Mom won¡¯t say anything. If you change your mind, then you must let me know as soon as possible. I can take care of the Zheng Family for you." Hearing that, Bai Ci Ci did not say anything more. However, her gaze towards Su Chen Hao was filled with worry.


    This should not be Su Chen Hao¡¯s attitude, but she could not say what was wrong.


    After returning home from the hotel, Zheng Baozhu entered her room. The first thing she did was take out her cell phone and call her.


    The call was quickly connected. Aunt Lian¡¯s voice came from inside, "Is there any good news for me?"


    "You¡¯re right. The date of my marriage with Brother Chen Hao has already been set. It will be at the end of this year." Zheng Baozhu¡¯s voice was filled with uncontroble excitement.


    "At the end of the year? Didn¡¯t that mean that he still had more than half a year¡¯s time? Why wait so long? "Is this what Eldest Young Master means?" Sister Lian asked cautiously.


    "No, Brother Chen Hao said that we can set the date as we like, but Auntie Ci Yi said that she wanted the wedding to be grand and not too hasty, so she set the date at the end of the year. As for the specific date, let my parents decide."


    "Are you saying that Madame set the date at the end of the year?"


    "Yes." Sister Lian, do you think that matter is over? Did Brother Chen Hao not realize that I was involved in that matter? " At this time, Zheng Baozhu tentatively asked again.


    "ording to the attitude of the young master, this matter should not have been suspected by you. The next time I find a chance, I¡¯ll find out what he¡¯s talking about. However, it¡¯s still too long from your wedding date, so don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that in more than half a year¡¯s time, Eldest Young Master might think of Luo Qingyun at any time. It¡¯s unknown whether or not you can marry him at that time. " Sister Lian warned her.


    Her words were like a bomb that exploded in Zheng Baoyu¡¯s heart. He heard her cry out, "That¡¯s right, how did I forget that Luo Qingyun is here? What should she do? My parents have already discussed this with Aunt Ci. We can¡¯t change it, right? "


    "What¡¯s so difficult about that?" Tomorrow, you can bring your mother to the temple and find the monk to calcte the auspicious day. Your mother really believes in the Buddha. Sister Lian hinted.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Baozhu immediately said, "So you¡¯re saying that I should bribe that monk and borrow his mouth to let my mother change the date?"


    "You decide that yourself. You just need to remember, the longer the marriage is dyed, the worse it will be for you."


    "I see. "Sister Lian, when are you free? Recently, Chanel has given out a few new types of bags, I think they are quite suitable for your temperament. Let¡¯s go take a look." Zheng Baozhu said.


    "What is it? You want to give me a bag? Thank you, I¡¯m not interested in such things. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. " Sister Lian said.


    Zheng Baoru originally wanted to buy a bag for her, and this could be considered as thanking her for her advice. But now that she had rejected her offer, she could only pretend that she didn¡¯t understand her own preferences, and also stop trying to force it out. "Then you can go ahead and busy yourself first, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer."


    Aunt Lian hung up the phone and put it in her pocket. Then she turned around and went to Bai Ci¡¯s bedroom on the second floor.


    Bai Yiyi had just finished his shower. He was wearing his pajamas and had a hairdryer in his hand. He was blowing his hair towards the dressing table.


    Upon seeing this, Aunt Lian hurriedly took the hair dryer from her hand. She helped her hair and asked, "Madam, why didn¡¯t you call me after your bath?"


    "I called, but you didn¡¯t hear me. I thought you were busy." Bai Ci Hui said.


    "Oh, I¡¯m downstairs. I didn¡¯t hear you." Sister Lian quickly exined.


    The master and servant were silent for a while. When Aunt Lian saw Bai Ci Hui¡¯s worried expression, she started to talk again: "Madam, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look happy. Was it because I didn¡¯t have a good time with the Zheng Family today? "


    Bai Ci Hui shook his head and said, "The marriage date has already been roughly decided. It will be at the end of the year."


    "Really? This was a good thing. Didn¡¯t the marriage of Eldest Young Master and Miss Jewel take advantage of your feelings? This way, we no longer need to worry about Luo Qingyun pestering the First Young Master. "


    "Good news?" Do you really think this is a good thing? Have you ever thought about what would happen if Chen Hao regained his memories? " Bai Ci Hui asked as she looked at the smiling expression on Madam Lian¡¯s face in the mirror.


    When Aunt Lian heard her words, her expression froze for a moment. She quickly covered up the happiness on her face. "Since that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you stop her then?"


    "Stop it?" How can I stop it? Chen Hao seemed to really fall in love with Zheng Baozhu. He actually didn¡¯t have any objections regarding the wedding at all, and only listened to the Zheng Family. It¡¯s toote for me to dissuade him. " "Speaking of which, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t agreed to Zheng Baozhu¡¯s request and allowed her to deceive Chen Hao, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this."


    "Madam, please don¡¯t me yourself. How did this be your mistake? Now that it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s take it one step at a time. Besides, didn¡¯t you just say that Eldest Young Master might actually be in love with Miss Jewel? This is a good thing. If it¡¯s like this, even if Eldest Young Master were to remember something in the future, it would be useless. Sister Lian urged from the side.


    Upon hearing her words, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s expression became a little absent-minded: "Love change? Is he really going to be sentimental? "

 Chapter 408

    "This... After all, he is mister¡¯s son ... " Madam Lian said cautiously.


    Bai Ci Hui nced at Aunt Lian in the mirror and realized that her expression was strange. However, she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. She just felt that her gaze was too strange and that her words just now had stabbed into her heart.


    That¡¯s right, Chen Hao is Su Hanbo¡¯s son. Didn¡¯t Su Hanbo fall in love with another woman?


    He was Su Hanbo¡¯s son, and he inherited his genes, so he should be the same.


    She thought about herself, then thought about the current Luo Qingyun. She suddenly realized that the woman she didn¡¯t like actually ended up in the same situation.


    Initially, she had always thought that Luo Qingyun was the third person and had interfered in Huo XIwen¡¯s and Su Chenhao¡¯s marriage, but now, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case at all.


    It turned out that the woman she had disliked for a long time was the person that most resembled her.


    "Madam, madam ..." What are you thinking about? " Aunt Lian asked as she saw Bai Ci Hui suddenly lose her train of thought.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I haven¡¯t seen the children for a few days. I don¡¯t know if they are doing well." Bai Ci Hui said in a perfunctory manner.


    "You¡¯re thinking of reuniting with them? That¡¯s easy to deal with. Why don¡¯t we go and see them tomorrow?" Sister Lian suggested.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m not going. They will be back in a few days." Now that she was asked to see Luo Qingyun, she didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    After thinking it through, she knew how ridiculous her mistake was. She felt even more sorry for that pitiful and innocent woman.


    "If you don¡¯t want to go, why don¡¯t I visit the children for you and send some gifts to them? Tell them that you miss them." At this time, Sister Lian suggested again.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at her and nodded. "Since that¡¯s the case, then please make a trip for me. Do you know where they are?"


    "Second Young Master should know the answer to this question, right?" Sister Lian said.


    "Go and do it. When you see the children, take a few pictures for me to see." Bai Ci Hui said.


    "Alright." By this time, her hair was almost dry. She said, "Madam, you¡¯ve been tired all day. Why don¡¯t you rest early?"


    "Well, I am a little tired. There¡¯s nothing else here, you can leave. " Bai Ci Hui stood up and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Aftering out of Bai Ci¡¯s bedroom, Madam Lian went downstairs. Just as she was about to return to her bedroom, she saw Su Chen Hao walking out of the restaurant with a cup of water in his hand.


    "Eldest Young Master." Sister Lian greeted him.


    "Mother is asleep?" Su Chen Hao stopped and looked at her.


    "Yes, Madam said that I¡¯m tired and just rested." Sister Lian answered carefully.


    "Sister Lian, how long have you been in the Su n?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    "Almost thirty years have passed. When Madam first married into the Su Family, I followed her to take care of Madam from the Bai Family. Why did the First Young Master suddenly ask about this? " Madam Lian looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Nothing, I just don¡¯t remember too much about the past, so I want to find someone who knows me and ask. "So you were with my mother before I was born. No wonder she trusted you so much and relied on you." Su Chen Hao said.


    Upon hearing this, Sister Lianughed, "Madam has been treating me very well all these years. Although we are in a master-servant rtionship, I have always treated her like an older sister. Therefore, our rtionship has always been very good."


    "Sister Lian, you have taken care of my mother for so many years, have you thought of marrying someone and living your own life?"


    Upon hearing this, Madam Lian¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. However, she continued to speak with an indifferent tone, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never thought about it when I was young, but I¡¯ve never met a suitable person. I haven¡¯t thought about it since."


    "I heard my mother say before that Old Pen in the garden seemed to be in love with you, and now it seems that he is just a wishful thinking." Su Chen Hao said deliberately.


    Upon hearing him mention Peng Ruohui, a trace of regret shed across Aunt Lian¡¯s eyes, "Old Peng is a good man, but it¡¯s a pity that we were fated to be together."


    "Right, do you have any other rtives in your family? All these years, you have been taking care of our family. Now that you are old, if your parents are still here, you can take care of them together. Su Chen Hao asked.


    Madam Lian did not expect Su Chen to have such an intention. She feigned gratitude as she looked at Su Chen before lowering her head and wiping her tears, "Eldest Young Master, I am truly touched by your kind intentions. However, there is no one left in my house. His parents and brothers were long dead. Now that I am alone, the only ones I can protect are you and Madam. "


    "If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s really a pity." Su Chen Hao¡¯s face was filled with regret.


    However, Aunt Lian wiped her tears andughed, "Don¡¯t talk about that anymore, Eldest Young Master, you must be exhausted these days. Have you dealt with the news online? "Who in the world is making up lies behind your back to discredit you?"


    "What is it? Sister Lian is also very concerned about this? " When Su Chen Hao heard her asking about this, he purposely raised his eyebrows.


    When Aunt Lian saw this, she was afraid that he would misunderstand something and immediately said: "Madam has been extremely troubled by the news these few days. I saw her frowning every day and got some information from her, so I asked you."


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." When Su Chen Hao heard her words, he nodded his head thoughtfully. Then, he lowered his voice and said, "Actually, the mastermind has already been found. However, I can¡¯t let my mother know about this."


    "Really? Who was it? "Why can¡¯t you let Madam know?" Upon hearing his words, Sister Lian immediately asked with 120% spirit.


    "Because this person has a great rtionship with the Su n, and if mother finds out, she will also be very worried. For the time being, it¡¯s best to not let her know." Su Chen Hao said with a mysterious expression.


    "Is it rted to the Su Family? Who could it be? " Sister Lian feigned a puzzled expression.


    "Aunt Lian, you don¡¯t need to ask about this. In short, I will absolutely not let that person who harmed me get away with it. Even if he is my brother, I will not let him off lightly." At that moment, Su Chen Hao¡¯s face was filled with righteous indignation.


    When Aunt Lian heard his answer, her lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Sure enough, he still fell for the trap. He really thought that the mastermind behind that matter was Su Qize.


    It seemed like her brilliant n had worked.


    If she could see the two of them killing each other, it would be much faster than letting her do it herself.


    Right now, she didn¡¯t need to do anything. All she needed to do was sit back and watch. When the two brothers fought to the death, she would reap the benefits.


    The Su n would eventually lose to her one day!


    As she thought of this, the smile on her face couldn¡¯t help but expand.


    Seeing that, Su Chen Hao asked: "Sister Lian, what are youughing about?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just remembered that I was upstairs just now. Madam said that you and Miss Zheng¡¯s wedding date was set at the end of the year, so I¡¯m happy for you. "Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t congratted you yet." Madam Lian regained her senses and quickly wiped away her happy expression and spoke to Su Chen Hao.


    "Mother told you so soon." Su Chen Hao said.


    "En, Eldest Young Master, Miss Jewel is a good woman, it is a good choice for you to marry her." Sister-inw Lian on behalf of Zheng Baozhu beautiful words.

 Chapter 409

    "Really?" You seem to know her well. " Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyebrows gently rose as he said faintly.


    Madam Lian¡¯s expression froze for a second, her eyes slightly narrowed, and she quickly replied: "Miss Baozhu is someone Madame has taken a liking to, and is also the daughter of a close friend of Madame, so her character must be pretty good. Didn¡¯t Eldest Young Master also take a liking to her because of this? "


    "That¡¯s true, the pearl is indeed a very special woman." Su Chen Hao nodded his head in agreement.


    "As long as Eldest Young Master likes it, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve let your mistress down. Madam has always been worried about the eldest young master¡¯s marriage. " Sister Lian said with a smile.


    "Oh right, Aunt Lian, since you mentioned my marriage, then let me ask you, do you know what happened to my two children? Mother never told me clearly about my rtionship with Luo Qingyun. Since she was my child¡¯s mother, why did she marry Kai Ze? " Su Chen Hao looked at the smiling face of his wife and purposely asked.


    "This ..." Madam Lian blinked and purposely avoided speaking, "Eldest Young Master, I can¡¯t tell you about this either. If you want to know, you¡¯ll have to ask Madam about it." However, there is something I want to remind you of. Since you have decided to marry Miss Jewel, then don¡¯t think about the past anymore. "Now that¡¯s what¡¯s so important, don¡¯t you think?"


    "Yes, you¡¯re right. I also know that the pearl is a very good choice, so I will definitely give her a grand wedding and not let her down. " Su Chen Hao said with a serious expression.


    When Sister Lian saw that he was so serious, she spoke a lot of good words for Zheng Baozhu. When she found out that they had chatted too much, it probably took up Su Chen Hao¡¯s time, so she left.


    What she did not know was that after the conversation between the two of them tonight, her identity had already left a huge question mark in Su Chen Hao¡¯s heart.


    When he returned to the study, Su Chen Hao picked up the phone on the desk. Just as he was about to make a call, he saw that there were quite a few missed calls.


    The call was from Qiu Ye, who seemed very anxious. Seeing that he didn¡¯t pick up the phone, he even sent him a message, telling him to return the call.


    Without time to think, he immediately called back, and the call was immediately picked up. Qiu Ye¡¯s excited voice came from inside: "CEO, there¡¯s new news from Old Hu."


    "What news?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "About half an hour ago, Zheng Baozhu gave Sister Lian a call." Qiu Zhu said.


    "Half an hour ago? That is, we just got home not long ago. " Su Chen said as he looked at the time on his watch.


    "Yes, I was wondering. It was Zheng Baozhu who called Aunt Lian the first moment she got home. Do you think it¡¯s too suspicious? Sister Lian is only the housekeeper of the mansion, why is Zheng Baozhu in such close contact with her? When she called her at this time of year, it was to tell her that the matter of your wedding had been settled. " Qiu Ye analyzed.


    "I was talking to Aunt Lian just now, and she didn¡¯t say a word about this phone call." Su Chen Hao said.


    "It seems like there really is some sort of ulterior motive between the two." Then, he thought of something else: "By the way, didn¡¯t Old Hu send someone to investigate Aunt Lian¡¯s hometown? The investigation team also sent back some news today. They said that Sister Lian¡¯s family members were only an old mother in her eighties and a disabled brother in her fifties. The two of them relied on each other to survive. Sister Lian had not returned home for many years and she had not sent any money back either. When the old man spoke of his daughter, Sister Lian, he only shed tears. He even said that he shouldn¡¯t have let her go out to work that year and harmed her ... You said that when Sister Lian followed Madam Ye, she earned quite a bit of money a year, why didn¡¯t she care about her family at all? It¡¯s really weird. "


    "Wait a minute, are you saying that Sister Lian¡¯s mother and brother are both alive?" When Su Chen Hao heard the news from Qiu Ye, he immediately frowned.


    "That¡¯s right. However, the olddy¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so she won¡¯t be able to live much longer. The only thing the olddy is worried about right now is her crippled son. She fears that after she dies, he won¡¯t be able to rely on himself ..."


    "Why did the olddy say that she shouldn¡¯t have gone out to work and harmed her?" Su Chen Hao had yet to fully digest the information in Qiu Ye¡¯s words.


    "I don¡¯t know about that, but if not, I¡¯ll have Old Hu¡¯s men carefully ask around and see if they can find anything." Qiu Zhu said.


    Su Chen Hao nodded and hung up the phone. His expression, however, became more serious.


    ¡¯Sister Lian, could she be the one that tried to harm me from behind? ¡¯


    Every time he heard her speak, he could feel her sincere expression. Could it be that her loyalty to her mother and all her years ofpany were just a disguise?


    But if she did, what was her motive?


    To her, the Su n was probably just a favor, there was no hatred.


    That was the only thing he could not figure out at the moment.


    The next day, at 10 AM.


    In the apartment, Luo Qingyun was ying with the two children in the garden.


    Sis Wu was in the kitchen preparing the ingredients for lunch.


    The doorbell rang. Sis Wu came out of the kitchen at once to take a look at the entrance. When she saw the person standing at the entrance, her expression turned cold.


    She wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear him and ignore him. She didn¡¯t know if the person at the door had guessed her thoughts, but she took out her phone and typed a few words into it. Then, she pointed at the camera and disyed those words in front of her.


    "Luo Qingyun, I know you live here. Open the door, the Madam has a message for me to bring to you."


    Sister Wu was hesitating on whether she should open the door when Luo Qingyun heard the doorbell. She walked over with Yuan Yuan in her arms, "Sister Wu, who¡¯s here?"


    Sis Wu was about to answer when she saw the figure on the disy screen.


    "Sister Lian, why is she here?" She asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Madam, from the looks of it, she did note with good intentions. Let¡¯s not let her in." Sis Wu said.


    "Since she can find this ce, then she definitely has a way to get in. We can¡¯t stop her even if we wanted to. Open the door, let¡¯s see what her purpose in finding this ce is." Luo Qingyun did not want to hide from her. Instead, she was very curious about the reason why she came to find her.


    Hearing this, Sister Wu had no choice but to open the door. Luo Qingyun then handed Yuan Yuan to Sister Wu: "Sister Wu, take the children and y in the garden. Don¡¯te down."


    "Are you all right, ma¡¯am?" Sis Wu said with a worried expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t she also alone?" Luo Qingyun patted her shoulder and said.


    Sis Wu saw that she seemed to be mentally prepared, so she didn¡¯t try to persuade her. She only silently carried Yuan Yuan upstairs.


    Five minutester, Madam Lian knocked on the door. Luo Qingyun stood at the door and personally opened it for her.


    When the two met, Sister Lian sized her up. She didn¡¯t wait for her to invite him in; instead, she walked in by herself.


    "If I remember correctly, you were taken away by the Second Young Master. I didn¡¯t expect you to be living in the Eldest Young Master¡¯s apartment. This is truly strange. " Originally, when she got a private investigator to investigate Luo Qingyun¡¯s residence and found out that she lived in an apartment named Su Chen Hao¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t believe it. However, now that Luo Qingyun was really here, the suspicion in her heart immediately rose.


    She even started to suspect if Su Chen had recovered his memories, which was why he ced Luo Qingyun here. Otherwise, it would really be impossible for Luo Qingyun to live here instead of with Su Qize.

 Chapter 410

    The house under Su Chen¡¯s name was a property that he had bought in private. Although it was decorated, he had nevere to live here before. Even if it was Bai Yiyi, she would not necessarily know that he owned this house.


    However, it was clear that after Su Chen lost his memories, Bai Ci Hui, as a mother, was too busy trying to repair their rtionship. It was impossible for her to investigate his property behind his back, but it was too strange for Aunt Lian to find this ce urately.


    Looking at Aunt Lian¡¯s questioning expression, she slightly calmed down, adjusted her mood and said, "What¡¯s so strange about that? I used to live in this house when we were still pregnant, but when I stayed with Chen Hao, he took us to the vi. I am Chen Hao¡¯s wife. What¡¯s so strange about living in his house? "


    "Madam? The domesticw of your wife does not recognize it. " Madam Lianughed coldly and asked again, "However, from what you¡¯re saying, does Eldest Young Master not know that you are living here?"


    "Of course he ..." Luo Qingyun wanted to say that she knew, but when she thought about it, she realized that Sister Lian¡¯s question was too strange. If she had known about her residence from Su Chen Hao, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question.


    If she asked like this now, it would only mean that she found out about it through other channels. It might even be that she found out about it herself by investigating Su Chen Hao privately.


    If that was the case, then her problem was huge.


    Why did she want to investigate Su Chen Hao? What was her purpose?


    "I don¡¯t know, how did he know I lived here? He doesn¡¯t remember me at all now, and I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even know he owns this house. " Luo Qingyun¡¯s intuition told her that she could not tell Aunt Lian the truth.


    It was strange that Sister Lian would suddenly ask him a question here.


    When Aunt Lian heard her words, her expression rxed a little. "That¡¯s right. Eldest Young Master is busy preparing for the wedding. If he knew you were living in his apartment, he would probably kick you out."


    "What did you say?" Chen Hao was preparing for the wedding? To whom? Zheng Baoru? " When Luo Qingyun heard this news, her entire body froze.


    "Of course, other than her, who else could it be?" As Aunt Lian spoke, she walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. Then, she looked at Luo Qingyun with sympathy: "Speaking of which, I really sympathize with you. Look, you gave him two children, but what about him? If I said that I forgot about you, I would forget about you. I would turn hostile and directly marry another woman. If I were you, I would truly feel wronged. "


    Luo Qingyun was still immersed in the huge shock brought by the news. After Aunt Lian finished speaking, she tried her best to hold back her tears and pretended to be strong: "Why are you telling me all this? It can¡¯t be Madam¡¯s idea, right? "


    "Madam? Do you think she¡¯ll remember you? You are a bane in her eyes, and she doesn¡¯t care if you live or die. " Sister Lian sneered and looked at her with pity in her eyes. "I am just too kind-hearted to see you wait hopelessly like a fool. That¡¯s why I came to tell you about it."


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Luo Qingyun coldly looked at her and said.


    "Of course you can, but you¡¯ll be deceiving yourself in a few days. If I¡¯m right, the news of the marriage between the Su and Zheng families will shake the entire Y city in at most a week. At that time, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you." Sister Lian said.


    "What is your purpose ining here to talk to me about all this?" Luo Qingyun did not believe that Sister Lian would be so kind as toe and remind her.


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished her sentence, she heard Aunt Lian say, "Since you want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you. The only reason I came here to tell you this news is because I want to see your pitiful appearance when someone abandoned you."


    "You ..." Luo Qingyun was angered by her words. She clenched her fists and said, "You and I have no enmity between us, why must you treat me like this?"


    "Without enmity? It used to be, but since you came to the house, you¡¯ve been giving me a lot of trouble. However, now that I see your miserable appearance of being abandoned, my heart instantly feels a lot better. Luo Qingyun, you don¡¯t need to be like this. Although there is no Eldest Young Master, don¡¯t you still have a Second Young Master by your side? But he didn¡¯t lose anything. Don¡¯t you think so? " Sis Lian said,ughing loudly.


    After Luo Qingyun heard her words, she couldn¡¯t help but pull her up from the sofa, "Scram, get the hell out of here, you¡¯re not wee here."


    She onlyughed even louder: "Don¡¯t worry, I will leave. Before I leave, I have to remind you that you had better not appear in front of Eldest Young Master again, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that when you see Eldest Young Master together with Miss Jewel, you might not be able to take it anymore and kill yourself out of anger."


    Luo Qingyun really did not want to hear another word from her. She directly pushed her out of the door, locked it, and leaned against the door. Her entire body seemed to have lost all of its strength as she slumped down.


    Sister-inw Wu heard the noise from the living room and quickly ran over. Seeing Luo Qingyun on the ground with lifeless eyes and tears streaming down her face, she was frightened and hurriedly helped her up and asked: "Madam, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? Are you all right? "


    Luo Qingyun heard Sis Wu¡¯s voice and slowly raised her head. She looked at her with a pair of teary eyes: "Sis Wu, Chen Hao is going to get married to Zheng Baozhu, what should we do? What should I do? "


    "What?" "Teacher, how could he ..." When Sis Wu heard the news, her heart skipped a beat, but she quickly reacted, "Did Sister Lian just tell you? Is that what she came here to tell you? "


    "Yes." Luo Qingyun nodded and wiped her tears. She mustered her strength and stood up from the ground, "No, I have to find Chen Hao. I have to tell him that I am his wife and he cannot marry Zheng Baochao."


    Seeing that, Sis Wu quickly pulled her back, "Madam, wait a moment, don¡¯t be rash. Calm down, is there a trick to this? Think about it, if what Aunt Lian said is true, why is there no news from Second Young Master or Qiu Ye? It¡¯s impossible for them not to tell you about such a big matter. "


    Sister Wu¡¯s words instantly reminded Luo Qingyun, "Right, right, right, you are right. If Chen Hao really wants to marry someone else, Qiu Ye and Qi Ze will definitely tell me. They will think of a way to stop him."


    "That¡¯s right. Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that Sister Lian came to tell you all this? Why did shee to tell you the news? If it was to anger you or to show off, it should be Zheng Baoru. What does the marriage of Eldest Young Master to Zheng Baozhu have to do with Sister Lian? " Sis Wu continued.


    Hearing her words, Luo Qingyun suddenly came back to her senses, "Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Before she said this, she was still testing me. Did Chen Hao know that I lived here? What exactly does she want to do? "


    "Madam, this Sister Lian is too strange. I keep feeling that something is amiss." Sis Wu asked doubtfully.


    "The reason she came here today and suddenly told me about this was to enrage me and make me find out Chen Hao¡¯s theory. But what good would it do her? Why did she want me to find Chen Hao? " Luo Qingyun could not understand this point.

 Chapter 411

    "Is it to make Mister hate you even more? "After all, if you were to run over now and tell Teacher now about this matter, he would definitely annoy you. Originally, Teacher had no impression of you, but if you were to cause a ruckus, he would definitely hate you." Sister Wu tried to guess.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she shook her head: "It won¡¯t be that simple. No, we should tell this matter to Qiu Ye and Qizhi."


    "Right, right, right. Tell Second Young Master, he definitely knows what¡¯s going on." Sis Wu nodded her head.


    At this moment, a cry came from the garden upstairs. Luo Qingyun heard the sound and rushed upstairs to the garden without caring about anything else.


    Sis Wu was also frightened. She ran up together and saw that the baby carriage had somehow turned over on the ground. Her fat body was lying on the ground with a bunch of people holding her head as if they were trying to carry her out of the baby carriage.


    "What is it? "Man Man, what¡¯s going on?" Seeing that, Luo Qingyun immediately went up and picked Yuan Yuan up from the ground to check her injuries.


    Fortunately, it was just the baby carriage that was flipped over. She did not fall out, so it was not obvious that there were any injuries.


    "I was ying Lego on the side just now. My sister called me, but I ignored her. Who knew she would suddenly stand up from her baby carriage and then fall down ..."


    "Madam, I think it¡¯s better if you take Yuan Yuan to the hospital for an examination. If it breaks somewhere and I can¡¯t see it with the naked eye, then my heart won¡¯t be at ease." Sis Wu said with a worried expression.


    Luo Qingyun carefully examined every part of Yuan Yuan¡¯s body, especially her head. Other than her slightly red forehead, she could not see any other injuries. It could be seen that when she fell down, she hit her forehead.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan also stopped crying, only obediently lying in Mommy¡¯s embrace, his beautiful big eyes wide open.


    "With such a short pram falling, he didn¡¯t even fall out, so he should be fine. However, let¡¯s go to the hospital and let the doctor have a look. The child is so young, and I feel uneasy. " As Luo Qingyun spoke, she carried Yuan Yuan back to her room. After changing her clothes and wetting her pants, together with Sis Wu, they headed to the Children¡¯s Hospital closest to the apartment.


    At the Zheng Family.


    Having received instructions from Sister Lian, Zheng Baozhu got up in the morning. After breakfast, she pulled Mrs. Zheng along and began to talk about the wedding.


    Because the approximate date was set at the end of the year and the date had yet to be set, Zheng Baozhu said to Mrs. Zheng, "Mommy, I thought about itst night. You and Daddy only have a daughter like me, so you must want to see me happy for the rest of my life, right?"


    "This child... Daddy, Mommy, of course, wants you to be happy. Even if we have ten daughters, we want all our daughters to be happy. " Mrs. Zheng took her hand and smiled.


    "Then Mommy, since you care so much about my happiness, you can¡¯t be careless with your wedding day. I heard from my friend that when she got married, it was because she didn¡¯t choose a good day that made the marriage unfortunate. Although we can¡¯tpletely believe in superstitious things, but there is a saying, rather than believing it, it should not be. Don¡¯t you think so? " Zheng Baozhu said again.


    "Of course. "Don¡¯t worry, you are my most beloved daughter. Mommy will definitely choose the best day for you." Mrs. Zheng touched Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face and said solemnly.


    Zheng Baozhu watched his mother slowly move on, and then said, "Mommy, I heard from my friend that there is a big monk in the Temple of the Great Sage who would specially choose a auspicious day for others. Many rich families in the city would marry him to calcte the day. Should we also go find him and visit him at the temple? "


    "Oh? Is that so? "I know about the Temple of Holy Light, but you know that Mommy didn¡¯t burn incense worshipping Buddha very much in her life. Is it really useful to hold onto Buddha¡¯s feet for the time being?"


    "It¡¯s useful, of course it¡¯s useful. Didn¡¯t Buddha have a saying? He put down the butcher¡¯s knife and turned into a Buddha on the spot. Lord Buddha is quite magnanimous. As long as you are willing to believe in him, you will naturally be able to do so at any time. " Zheng Baozhu did not understand Buddhism, so she could only casually say that.


    "In that case, alright, when do you want to go to the temple to find that master?" Did someone rmend him? "Don¡¯t let us go when the timees, and we won¡¯t be able to see each other." Mrs. Zheng agreed when she heard Zheng Baozhu¡¯s words.


    "Let¡¯s go in the afternoon. We should go earlier. We should pick our days early and make preparations." Zheng Baozhu said with a face full of joy.


    Mrs. Zheng nodded. After half a second, she said, "Then should I call your Aunt Ci?"


    "There¡¯s no need, right? Didn¡¯t Auntie Ci say that we can tell her straight away when we¡¯ve decided on a specific date?" Just don¡¯t bother her ande with us. It¡¯s so tiring. " Zheng Baozhu said.


    When Mrs. Zheng heard this, she smiled and knocked on her head. "You little rascal, you haven¡¯t even passed and you¡¯re already starting to feel sorry for your future mother-inw. She¡¯ll be tired, and am I not tired? "


    "Oh, Mummy, I didn¡¯t mean that. "You are my mother, how can youpare to an outsider?" Zheng Baozhu quickly exined.


    When Mrs. Zheng heard her words, she quickly pped her lips and reminded her, "My foolish daughter, don¡¯t you dare say such words to me in the future. Once you give it to Chen Hao and enter the Su n¡¯s gate, your Aunt Ci will no longer be an outsider. If she had heard your words, she would be extremely sad. "


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid. Isn¡¯t it just the two of us, that¡¯s why I said that? This is a personal word between us. " Zheng Baozhu said coquettishly, sticking out her tongue at her mother.


    Mrs. Zheng looked at her daughter, her face full of smiles.


    In the afternoon, after the mother and daughter had finished their lunch, Zheng Baozhu hurried her mother out of the house.


    The Enlightenment Temple was located on the mountain peak south of the city. The carriage could only reach the foot of the mountain. After that, they had to climb more than a thousand steps to reach the mountain gate.


    The mother and daughter pair had been raised to be pampered. They didn¡¯t know that the Temple of Holy Light was built on a mountain, so they only thought of it asing out to shop. They wore high heels and dressed beautifully, but when they got off the car and saw the steps in front of them, they were dumbfounded.


    "Mommy, this mountain is too high. If the two of us were to climb it, it would be a little too difficult." Zheng Baozhu began toin before it even began.


    Mrs. Zheng also felt a little awkward. She turned around and looked at the chauffeur behind her. "Old Ding, look around. Is there a sedan bearer who can carry us up? Any amount is fine."


    Old Ding then went to the side to look for a sedan bearer.


    The sun is high in the sky above, Zheng Baozhu stood at the foot of the mountain waiting for a while before she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, "Mommy, it¡¯s too hot here, I¡¯m tanned. What¡¯s the matter with Old Ding? "Why did you take so long to find a sedan bearer?"


    At this moment, a ck car stopped beside the mother and daughter. "Madam, are you going up the mountain to pay your respects to Bodhisattva?"


    When Zheng Baozhu saw that the other party was a middle-aged man, she impatiently asked, "What does that have to do with you?"


    "It¡¯s too hot for this season, and no bearers are out looking for work at this time of the year. I know a road that can drive you up the mountain. If you two are willing to pay, I can take you two up. " The middle-aged man chuckled.

 Chapter 412

    "We have our own car. Just tell us how to get there." Zheng Baozhu said.


    "That won¡¯t do. To tell you the truth, even if I tell you the way, you won¡¯t be able to get in. Only the internal vehicles will be able to get in. Ordinary pilgrims can only climb mountains. " The middle-aged man said again.


    Zheng Baozhu gave him a doubtful look, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, then just wait here." "Tian¡¯er is so hot, I think the two of you will not be able to bear the pain." As the middle-aged man spoke, he was about to close the window.


    She knocked on the window and said to the middle-aged man, "Teacher, how about this? We¡¯ll give you some money. Lead the way and bring our car in."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man waved his hand, "No, madam, there is a rule in the temple that no vehicles are allowed inside. I have no way to vite this rule."


    "Do you know who we are? Do you believe that I can get my dad to buy thisnd? " At this time, Zheng Baozhu was extremely angry. Ever since she was born, no one had ever stopped her where she wanted to go.


    "Miss, from the way you¡¯re dressed, you seem to be a man of honor. How can you speak like that? It¡¯s not my rule that this foreign vehicle is not allowed to enter, it¡¯s the rules of the temple. "Even if you are the mayor, you still can¡¯t enter by car without the consent of the old abbot." The middle-aged man frowned.


    Mrs. Zheng didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Seeing Old Ding walk over by himself, she knew that he hadn¡¯t found the sedan bearer, so she said to the middle-aged man, "Okay, Teacher, since you¡¯ve said so, we¡¯ll ride on your mountain."


    "Alright, get in the car." Seeing that they had finallye to apromise, the middle-aged man straightforwardly said.


    At this moment, Mrs. Zheng waved at Old Ding. "Old Ding,e here quickly. This master will drive us up the mountain."


    Old Ding quickly stepped forward, opened the door, and sat on the passenger seat.


    Mrs. Zheng and Zheng Baozhu sat in the back row.


    After closing the door, the driver started up the car and followed the road in front of them. They took a detour to the back of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw a winding mountain road going up the mountain.


    As they were on a car, the three of them were quickly sent to the parking lot at the top of the mountain.


    The middle-aged man stopped the car and turned to look at Mrs. Zheng. "Madam, there is a total of five hundred yuan."


    Hearing that, Old Ding felt like he was being ughtered, "What? Five hundred dors? So expensive? "How far is it?"


    "Driving on this road is indeed not far, but walking on it will take one¡¯s life." You think there¡¯s too much? "That¡¯s fine too, I¡¯ll send you down the mountain now." As the middle-aged man spoke, he was about to start the car again.


    Mrs Zheng didn¡¯t care about the money at all. Five hundred yuan was nothing to her, so without saying a word, she took out five bills from her bag and handed them to him. She said, "Master, wait for us here.


    "No problem, don¡¯t worry." After the middle-aged man received the money, he beamed with happiness.


    The mother and daughter alighted from the carriage. Old Ding didn¡¯t want to stay in the carriage either, so he apanied them towards the direction of the Great Hall.


    At this time, a middle-aged man spoke out from behind them, "What are you three looking for? All the halls and masters in this temple are in charge of different businesses, so don¡¯t go to the wrong ce. "


    The mother and daughter duo happened to be wearing high-heeled shoes and were not very good at walking. Hearing his reminder, they hurriedly asked, "Master, you¡¯re familiar with this ce, so I¡¯m asking you, we¡¯re here to ask you about lucky days, which hall should we go to?"


    "It¡¯s an auspicious day?" When the middle-aged man heard this, he pointed to a short hall not far away, "Okay, go there and look for Master Fan. He¡¯s the most skilled at helping to determine one¡¯s marriage, testing for good fortune, and choosing the auspicious day."


    "Really? Thank you, Master. " Mrs. Zheng immediately said when she heard this.


    At this time, Zheng Baozhu suddenly covered her stomach in pain, "Aiya, Mommy, I suddenly feel a stomachache, it¡¯s so ufortable, I need to go to the washroom first."


    "What is it? Wasn¡¯t it fine just now? Why is my stomach suddenly hurting? " As Mrs. Zheng spoke, she waved her hand. "You should hurry. We¡¯ll go find Master Fan Yi."


    "Don¡¯t, Mommy, sit with Old Ding in the pavilion over there and wait for me. I¡¯ll have the driver take me to the bathroom, and when Ie back, we¡¯ll go find Master Fan." As Zheng Baoru spoke, he nced at the middle-aged man and said.


    The middle-aged man silently nodded at her, "I¡¯m afraid Master Fan is still having his afternoon ss and won¡¯t being out until 2: 00 PM. I see that you two will be waiting at the pavilion."


    "Alright, then you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll wait here with Old Ding." When Mrs. Zheng heard their words, she could only nod her head in relief.


    The middle-aged man then took Zheng Baozhu to the direction of the short hall, looking for the washroom.


    Just as the two of them walked out of the scope of sight of Mrs. Zheng, Zheng Baozhu stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at the middle-aged man: "How is it? It¡¯s all settled? You won¡¯t reveal your identity, right? "My mom is really smart. Don¡¯t let me screw you guys up."


    "I say, Miss Zheng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve made it clear to Master Van¡¯er that he knows how to convince the olddy. " The middle-aged man said.


    "That¡¯s good. Oh right, is that monk really a real monk, or did you find someone to disguise yourself?" Unspecialized? But don¡¯t just say a few words and you¡¯ll be exposed. " Zheng Baozhu asked with worry.


    "Grandmaster Fan is the head disciple of the overseer, so of course he¡¯s a true monk." The middle-aged man said.


    "Didn¡¯t they say they don¡¯t use their words? Would a real monk be willing to help me lie? " Zheng Baozhu couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man had a mysterious smile on his face. "You don¡¯t understand. A venerable monk like Master Fan has long since been freed from the restraints of the secr world. Any rules and regtions have no meaning to him."


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, but it looks like you¡¯ve made the arrangements. "Okay, I¡¯ll go get my mommy." As she spoke, Zheng Baozhu turned and went back to the pavilion, calling Madam Zheng and heading towards the direction of the short hall.


    The driver was left in the pavilion.


    When the mother and daughter entered the short hall, they saw a monk in a grey robe sitting in the doorway, reading a scripture in his hands.


    The other party looked to be in his forties, had a fat head and big ears, and looked rather wealthy.


    "Excuse me, is Master Fan here?" Zheng Baoru took a step forward and asked the monk.


    Hearing this, the other party raised his head and looked at her, "Benefactor is here."


    Zheng Baozhu¡¯s expression changed, afraid that his words would arouse Mrs. Zheng¡¯s suspicions. She was about to cover it up when she heard Mrs. Zheng¡¯s curious gaze on the monk, "Master knows us?"


    The monk shook his head. "I don¡¯t know him."


    "Then why did you open your mouth as if you knew we wereing?" Mrs. Zheng asked doubtfully.


    "Last night, I had a dream and knew that a benefactor woulde looking for me today. Seeing the two of you, with your ruddy faces and the arrival of great happiness, I knew that it was you two." The monk replied.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs Zheng¡¯s face was full of astonishment. "Are you Master Fan?" "He really lives up to his name as an esteemed monk."


    "Almsgiver is too kind." As the monk spoke, he nced at Zheng Baozhu again. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he pretended to be calcting with his fingers, his expression immediately became especially solemn. "Strange, this is really strange!"

 Chapter 413

    "Master, what¡¯s wrong?" What¡¯s strange about that? " When Madam Zheng heard this, she immediately looked nervously at Master Fan.


    "I see that this Almsgiver¡¯s face is covered with peach blossoms. Presumably, something good is about to happen. I don¡¯t know why, but there¡¯s a hint of worry hidden in his eyes. There¡¯s a bad omen hidden in this treasure." The monk said solemnly.


    "What?" "What kind of omen?" Zheng Baozhu was also shocked by his words. She only wanted this monk to persuade her mother to bring the wedding date forward.


    "Forgive me for speaking bluntly, but I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for female benefactor toplete the marriage." The monk shook his head.


    "Monk, what are you talking about?" "Why do you say that?" This wasn¡¯t what Zheng Baozhu wanted to hear, but her face immediately grew long.


    "Sir, let me ask you, are you here today to ask for a auspicious wedding day?" the monk asked.


    Zheng Baozhu nodded, "That¡¯s right, my wedding is at the end of the year. I haven¡¯t decided on the exact date yet, but today I havee to choose a date."


    Hearing this, the monk picked up the old book and flipped through it. Then, he counted with his fingers and said, "Please write me the name ¡¯female benefactor¡¯s birthdate¡¯."


    At this moment, Mrs. Zheng immediately picked up the pen on the table and wrote Zheng Baozhu¡¯s birth date on a piece of paper.


    The monk picked it up and looked at it, then silently counted it. He shook his head and said, "As I thought."


    "What¡¯s wrong? "What exactly does that mean?" Zheng Baozhu waspletely confused after hearing her words,pletely unable to understand what she was trying to express.


    "A female donor is a person who has just gotten rich. However, at the time of her birth, she had shed with her benefactor¡¯s fate. This is also the reason why after so many years, when a benefactor¡¯s peach blossoms were flourishing, marriage did not happen at all. I have already calcted for Benefactor, the auspicious day has already been chosen. However, if you want this joyous asion to proceed smoothly, Almsgiver still has something you need to pay attention to. " The monk said with an enigmatic expression.


    "Please speak, Master." Mrs. Zheng was frightened into a daze, she had long sincepletely believed the monk¡¯s words.


    "The auspicious day for a wedding is sooner rather thanter. Next month¡¯s first day, which is a week from now, will be the best day. Besides that, this year¡¯s days are not suitable for a young girl to get married off. As for the other things to note, I would like to ask, does the male side have any brothers? " The monk asked.


    Mrs Zheng shook her head. "No, he¡¯s just an only child."


    The monk waved his hand. "That¡¯s not right. There should be brothers in the men¡¯s house."


    At this time, Zheng Baozhu thought of Su Qize and asked, "Does cousin count? "Uncle¡¯s son."


    "Then that¡¯s it. I calcte that there is a fiend in the life te of female benefactor, which prevents her from getting married. To put it more seriously, his existence might even affect the life of her spouse. In short, he is the nemesis of the female donor¡¯s spouse. " The monk said cautiously.


    This wasn¡¯t a script designed by Zheng Baozhu, when she heard these words, she waspletely stupefied.


    Seeing the serious look on the monk¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking.


    The driver also said that this monk was a high level monk. Could it be that he really saw through these problems and told him as well?


    When she thought of Su Qize¡¯s face and the time she met him, Su Chen Hao had grabbed her and tied her up in bed with that male PR officer.


    Plus, Su Qize seemed to have a good rtionship with Luo Qingyun.


    So he was her nemesis, but he was right.


    Upon hearing that someone was the nemesis of her daughter¡¯s son-inw, Madam Zheng was shocked and asked, "Master, is there a way to resolve it?"


    "About this ..." The monk shook his head, "The best way is naturally to cancel the engagement. After all, we can¡¯t let that person who influenced our female benefactor disappear. "


    After hearing what the monk had said, Zheng Baoru¡¯s expression froze. She looked at him in disbelief, "Master, are you sure you did not make a mistake?"


    The monk nodded with an enigmatic expression, "Does female benefactor think that the monk is talking too much? "There is no other way. Although I said that fate cannot be revealed, it is because I do not want to see my female benefactor¡¯s marriage in the future to be unlucky. Thus, I tried to advise her otherwise."


    Mrs. Zheng looked worriedly at Zheng Baozhu. She knew how much her daughter liked Su Chen Hao. Now that she was told that someone had blocked her marriage, she definitely could not ept it.


    "I must marry Brother Chen Hao. No one can stop me." Zheng Baozhu said with a resolute expression.


    The monk didn¡¯t say anything else and just waved her away.


    Mrs. Zheng held onto Zheng Baozhu¡¯s hand andforted her, "Alright, daughter, let¡¯s go back first."


    When Zheng Baozhu heard her mother¡¯s voice, she seemed toe back to her senses. She nodded at Mrs. Zheng and said, "Mommy, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to find Auntie Ci and tell her that it will be held on the first of next month."


    The mother and daughter walked out of the short hall, supported by each other, to the parking lot. Sure enough, the driver was still waiting for them there.


    When Old Ding saw that they hade out, he hurried over to wee them. "Mrs. Zheng, Miss Zheng, the matter has been settled."


    Mrs. Zheng nodded. "Old Ding, let¡¯s go down first."


    The three of them walked to the car and saw that the driver was sitting in the car, snoring and blowing on the air conditioner.


    Old Ding knocked on the door and the driver immediately woke up. He rolled down the window and looked at them with a smile, "Oh, we got out so soon." Get in the car, you three. "


    The three of them got into the car. As the driver started the car, he looked at the mother and daughter in the rearview mirror and asked, "Have the two of you asked me what you need to know? How about it? Has Master Fan told the two of you any good news? "


    These words of his caught Mrs Zheng¡¯s interest, causing her to look at him with a serious expression as she asked, "Master, let me ask you something. Is this Master Fan really that great of a genius?"


    "Of course, mydy. Let me tell you, in this entire Holy Mantra Temple, other than Master Fang, the Buddhist mantras of Master Fan are the most profound. You have never been here before, so you might not know this, but all the pilgrims here are called living Bodhisattvas." "Basically, what he said was true." The driver had a look of admiration on his face.


    When Mrs. Zheng heard this, she already believed most of what Master Fan had said before.


    But seeing the stubborn look on Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t really pour cold water on her daughter, so she could only temporarily suppress the worry in her heart, and her expression became solemn.


    Down the mountain, Mrs. Zheng and Zheng Baozhu sat in their luxurious car, Old Ding was driving, when Zheng Baozhu suddenly spoke: "Old Ding, let¡¯s not go back yet, we¡¯ll go straight to the Su n."


    When Mrs. Zheng heard this, her expression changed, "Jewel, why are we going to the Su n this time?"


    "Mommy, did you forget how the master reminded us? We¡¯re going to talk to Auntie Ci about the rescheduling of the wedding. " Zheng Baozhu said.


    "Jewel, Mommy is a little uncertain about this marriage now, didn¡¯t the Master say so? Your marriage with Chen Hao is a hindrance, so we can¡¯t help but listen to the Master¡¯s advice. " Mrs. Zheng said with a worried expression.


    "But didn¡¯t the master say so? If that obstacle can disappear, it won¡¯t be a problem. " Zheng Baozhu said.


    "Disappeared?" How can I disappear? You can¡¯t make him never appear in the Su n, can you? Wasn¡¯t he Chen Hao¡¯s brother? That was the Su n¡¯s second young master. "Chen Hao can¡¯t possibly break off all ties with his brother for you, right?" Mrs. Zheng frowned at her daughter in disbelief.


    "Who says that these brothers don¡¯t know how to break up, I think that they have already broken up." Zheng Baozhu let out a cold snort. She believed that her previous n to frame Su Chen had worked. Now, Su Chen Hao hated Su Qizhe to death.

 Chapter 414

    "Jewel, what are you talking about? Why didn¡¯t Mommy understand? The two brothers have already broken up? " Mrs. Zheng listened to Zheng Baozhu¡¯s words, baffled.


    "Yeah, so, Mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. "Chen Hao doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his younger brother. When I pass on Master Fan¡¯s words to him, I believe he will definitely know what to do." Zheng Baozhu was filled with confidence in herself.


    "Don¡¯t, Jewel, you better not tell Chen Hao about this. In the end, they were still brothers, and were blood rted to each other. Although you are Chen Hao¡¯s fiancee now, there are some things you can say, some things you can¡¯t. You must not be impulsive and speak nonsense. " Mrs. Zheng did not think it would be a good choice to tell Su Chen Hao about it.


    After all, if Su Chen Hao was allowed to choose, who knew if he would choose a brother or a woman?


    Seeing how worried her mother was, Zheng Baozhu could only reply, "Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Let¡¯s go talk to Auntie Ci about the rescheduling of the wedding."


    "Baozhu, why don¡¯t we go back and tell your father about this and see what he means. It¡¯s better to ask your father¡¯s opinion on this matter, don¡¯t you think? " Mrs. Zheng¡¯s heart was not at ease. She was not as optimistic as Zheng Baozhu.


    "Aiya, Mommy, didn¡¯t Master Fan Yi say that it would be a lucky day in a week? "Daddy is so busy. You have to discuss it with him, it will only take a week. If we dy it for a few more days, what will my wedding look like?" Zheng Baozhu was very anxious, she only wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible, so as to let the stone in her heart drop.


    If she had married into the Su n a moment earlier, she would have be Su Chen Hao¡¯s woman a moment earlier.


    As for the stumbling block, Su Qize, she had already thought of a way to get rid of it.


    When Mrs. Zheng saw how anxious her daughter was, she understood what she was thinking and nodded. "Fine, but I have to call your father and tell him about this."


    "Fight, fight." Zheng Baozhu urged.


    Mrs. Zheng picked up her cell phone and dialed Mr. Zheng¡¯s number. She told him about her visit to the temple today. Who knew that Mr. Zheng was an atheist again? He had never believed in fate or the gods.


    In his view, nothing in this world was as reliable as him. Rather than believing in fate, it was better to believe in himself.


    So he reprimanded Mrs. Zheng on the phone for her superstition and encouraged her to pursue her happiness.


    The father and daughter pair had united on the front line, and had convinced Mrs. Zheng as well.


    The mother and daughter ran for the house.


    Inside the mansion, Bai Ci - hui had been sneezing ever since she woke up in the morning.


    It was only when she saw the mother and daughter of the Zheng family that she finally understood that she had been targeted by people for sneezing all this time.


    When Mrs. Zheng saw Bai Ci Hui, her face was full of smiles. "She¡¯s so kind. We came here without an appointment. I¡¯m so sorry."


    Bai Ci Hui still had some feelings for her, so she passionately pulled her to a seat and said, "What are you saying? I¡¯m sorry, but do you need to say these polite words to me?"


    "Ci Hui, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Today, I went to the Great Law Temple to look for a senior monk to choose the auspicious day for the marriage of my two children. Who would have known ..." She looked at Zheng Baozhu at the side, and saw that she could not wait for her to speak up. She steeled her heart, and opened her mouth to say, "Who knows that the high monk who saw the pearl¡¯s birth date would say, after some calctions, that the best day of the year is the first of the next month, which is a week from now. Other than that, today¡¯s day is not suitable. What do you think should be done about it? "


    "In a week?" When Bai Ci Hui heard this answer, his brows instantly furrowed deeply.


    "That¡¯s right, I also feel that this time is too rushed. Our two families are engaged in such a big matter, how can one week of preparation time be enough?" There were probably less people who would just notify their families and friends. But the Great Mage said that the first of the month is a good day. Mrs. Zheng said with a worried expression.


    Bai Yihui had always known her best friend, and had been well-protected since childhood. Married to a husband, she had been cared for in every way, which made her simple and unscheming.


    Who would have thought that after studying abroad for so many years, Zheng Baozhu didn¡¯t inherit any of her mother¡¯s qualities? She had learned to be arrogant and cunning outside, making her feel no good will towards him at all.


    She believed that Mrs. Zheng telling her all of this wasn¡¯t a lie, but she didn¡¯t believe Zheng Baozhu, so she immediately looked at Zheng Baozhu, who was sitting at the side. She saw that she was also worried.


    Just as she was puzzled, Aunt Lian brought her tea up and asked, "Mrs. Zheng, did you go to the Great Law Temple today?"


    "Yes, Ah Lian, you know of the Great Law Temple?" Mrs. Zheng saw that Sister Lian seemed to understand some of the Dafa Temple, so she casually asked.


    Previously, when I was attending a gathering in my hometown, I heard that the little sister who worked in the house mentioned the Great Law Temple. Earlier, when I was attending a gathering in my hometown, I heard that the little sister who worked in the house of servants mentioned the Great Law Temple. Sister Lian said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s true. We¡¯ve met personally today. That monk is truly capable. Once we go, we will know the purpose of our visit. Mrs. Zheng immediately said.


    Madam Lian smiled and looked at Bai Ci Hui, "Madam, since that monk is so capable, let¡¯s go meet up again next time."


    "Ci Hui, what do you think about the marriage of children in a week¡¯s time?" Mrs. Zheng asked again.


    Bai Ci Hui squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "I¡¯ll have to ask Chen Hao about this. How about this? When Chen Hao returns tonight, I¡¯ll ask him before I give you an answer."


    "Oh, that¡¯s fine too." Although Mrs. Zheng was anxious, she still agreed.


    After all, marriage wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y, and she felt that it was too sudden.


    After sending off Zheng Baozhu and her daughter, Bai Ci¡¯s face fell and she returned to her room without a word.


    Seeing this, Sister Lian followed him immediately. She brewed a cup of tea and sent it into the room.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you, ma¡¯am? "Why does it seem like you¡¯re not happy after meeting Mrs. Zheng?" Sister Lian asked tentatively.


    "Nothing, just call the young master for me and ask him toe home early tonight. Tell him that I have something important to discuss with him." Bai Ci Hui said.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t intend to tell him in detail about Zheng Baozhu and her daughter¡¯s visit, Madam Lian felt a little ufortable. She recalled that in the past, she had always been the one to discuss everything.


    Now that their rtionship had eased up, she actually spoke less with him and directly told Su Chen what was on her mind.


    This was not a good sign.


    After turning around and calling Su Chen Hao, Madam Lian looked at Bai Ci Qing and said, "Madam, eldest young master said that he will be back soon."


    "Alright, you can go down and busy yourself first. I don¡¯t have anything else to do here." Bai Ci Hui waved at her dejectedly.


    At this moment, Aunt Lian¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and was slightly startled. She quickly pressed the mute button and left the room.


    After closing the door, she immediately picked up the call and lowered her voice: "What are you doing? What are you doing calling me at this time of day? "

 Chapter 415

    "Sister Lian, I just wanted to tell you that I have dealt with the matters you arranged for me. I¡¯m afraid that the Zheng Family¡¯s mother and daughter have already returned home. From the looks of it, they seem to believe the words of Fan Yi."


    "I got it. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t call me. I¡¯ll call you directly if I need anything." Sister Lian said with a hint of anger in her voice.


    "Alright, Sister Lian." The other party paused for a moment before continuing, "By the way, Sister Lian, thest time you said that I would help you settle this matter. You would give me a sum of money. I wonder when it will be repaid?"


    "What are you so anxious about?" Can I lose your money? "Just you wait, I didn¡¯t go to the bank for the next two days. When I go out tomorrow and go to the bank, I¡¯ll give you some money."


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I was afraid that your esteemed self would be so busy that I forgot about it." The otherughed.


    "Ah Jun, all these years, you¡¯ve been working for me. When have I ever been short of money? Is it interesting for you to say that to me now? " Sister Lian¡¯s tone was very unhappy.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Sister Lian, you were right to teach me a lesson. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know etiquette." You don¡¯t remember that I¡¯m a despicable person, so I¡¯m not in a hurry. Just transfer the money to me when you have time. "In the future, if you need anything, just tell me. I will definitely do it beautifully for you."


    "That¡¯s more like it. Alright, I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t tell you. "Remember, don¡¯t take the initiative to call me in the future. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens." Sister Lian warned her again.


    "Understood, understood. That Sister Lian, I¡¯ll be hanging up first. Please take your time." After saying that, the other party hung up.


    Ye Zichen put his phone back in his pocket.


    A night club for the rich and powerful.


    Inside the VIP box, Zhou Yi sat on the sofa, his face filled with impatience as he looked at the beauties in front of him.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is already our prettiestdy. If you are still not satisfied, I really can¡¯t do anything about it." When the manager saw this gloomy-looking customer, he carefully apanied him with a smile.


    "You don¡¯t understand me? Get Jiang Zhixin over here! " Zhou Yi said coldly as she raised her cold eyes to look at the manager in front of him.


    The manager looked troubled, "Mr. Zhou, I told you that Xin jie asked for a leave of absence today and didn¡¯te to work. Now that you¡¯re asking me for someone, I really can¡¯t afford to hand it over."


    "Then let here to work. Didn¡¯t she love money? Here¡¯s five hundred thousand gold. If you let here over, you can give her the money. " Zhou Yi threw a bank card on the tea table and said impatiently.


    When the manager heard $500,000, his eyes lit up. She immediately swallowed his saliva andforted Zhou Yi: "Mr. Zhou, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go call Xin¡¯jie right now."


    Finished speaking, he immediately went to the bathroom at the side, took out his cell phone and dialed Jiang Zhixin¡¯s number.


    At this time, Jiang Zhixin was still hospitalized in the hospital due to stomach bleeding and had yet to leave the hospital.


    When she received the call from the manager, she was a little surprised at first, but she immediately became alert again.


    Having spent so much time at the romantic location, she had long since figured out the rules. Basically, if someone took sick leave and received a call from a nightclub, then it probably wouldn¡¯t be any good at all.


    Sure enough, when she picked up the phone, she heard the manager¡¯s voice from the phone, "Big sister Xin, I¡¯m the manager. I received the message you sent me this morning. Originally, you were sick and wanting to take a rest is inevitable, but now that something happened at the nightclub, you have toe over and take care of it."


    "What¡¯s the situation? Elder Sister Xin, I¡¯m not feeling very well right now. I was hospitalized in a hospital and the doctor said that I need to stay in the hospital for observation and I need to continue with the transfusion. I can¡¯t go to the nightclub right now. " Jiang Zhixin said rather weakly.


    Of course, the manager knew the reason why Jiang Zhixin was hospitalized. She also knew that Zhou Yi would definitely note looking for her because he liked her so much. By now, almost all of the rich and powerful employees knew that Jiang Zhixin had offended Zhou Yi, the great Buddha, so Zhou Yi had to think of a way to get revenge on her.


    Even though they didn¡¯t know the details, as intelligent managers, they naturally understood that there was definitely a conflict between them.


    Worried that Jiang Zhixin knew Zhou Yi was looking for her, so she wasn¡¯t willing toe to the rich and powerfulpany. The manager thought for a moment, then lied, "It¡¯s a customer from before who wanted to find you. No matter how hard I tried to exin things, I wouldn¡¯t listen. Furthermore, they are willing to pay five hundred thousand, as long as you are willing to appear in front of them. "


    When Jiang Zhixin heard the price of five hundred thousand yuan, she was instantly moved. However, because the manager had not specifically mentioned the other party¡¯s name, she had a faint feeling of unease, so she asked, "What¡¯s the surname of that mister?"


    "This... The gentleman did not say, only that it was an old acquaintance of yours. " the manager said.


    Old acquaintance?


    Could it be Su Qize?


    When she thought of the manager saying that he was willing to pay five hundred thousand dors, this was the only person that came up in her mind.


    But she clearly remembered that Qiu Ye told her to go find Su Qize.


    Su Qize probably wouldn¡¯t find a nightclub to meet her.


    Who could it be?


    Zhixin, I know that you really want to leave the rich and powerful. Let me tell you, this is a great opportunity for you to earn money. If you miss out on this vige, you might not even meet such a generous customer again. The manager kept urging on the other end of the phone.


    "Alright, I¡¯m still hanging on to water right now. After I finish hanging up these few bottles of water, I¡¯ll go over." Jiang Zhixin was finally tempted by the offer of money.


    The manager hung up the phone, walked out of the bathroom, and smiled as he walked in front of Zhou Yi, "Mr. Zhou, don¡¯t be impatient. Xin jie will be here shortly."


    Zhou Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but with a gloomy face, he picked up the wine in front of him and drank one cup after another.


    The manager saw that he was in a bad mood and immediately brought all thedies out, leaving a waiter to serve them in the room.


    Jiang Zhixin only appeared at the door of the rich man¡¯s room an hourter. Because she had just left the hospital, her clean face did not have any makeup on, and she was wearing a light blue dress.


    When she entered through the front door, even the receptionist almost didn¡¯t recognize her.


    The manager had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw her, he hurriedly went over and greeted her, "Say, Zhixin, you¡¯re finally here. The customers have been waiting for so long."


    "Which room is the guest in? Bring me there." Jiang Zhixin calmly looked at the manager and said.


    The manager looked at her bloodless face and reminded her, "Zhixin, I think you look too terrible. Why don¡¯t you go to the office and fix your makeup before you meet with a customer?"


    If it weren¡¯t for the money, she would definitely not havee back here. Now, how could she have the energy to make up for the guest¡¯s impatience, "Didn¡¯t you say that the customer was already getting impatient? If I put on another make-up and lose time, the guest will be even angrier. "


    When the manager heard this, he felt that it made sense, so he said, "That¡¯s true. Alright, you can use my lipstick and wipe your lips. It¡¯ll make you look more energetic."


    As he spoke, he handed her his lipstick.


    Jiang Zhixin nced at her, but still epted the lipstick, and casually smeared it on her lips twice. Without even looking in the mirror, she directly returned the lipstick back to its ce.

 Chapter 416

    Under the guidance of the manager, Jiang Zhixin arrived at the VIP box¡¯s door. The manager pushed open the door, probably because he was afraid that Jiang Zhixin would not be willing to enter, so he intentionally grabbed her hand and pulled her into the room.


    Jiang Zhixin walked into the box and immediately saw Zhou Yi sitting on the sofa. He had already drunk quite a lot and his face was flushed red.


    The light inside the box wasn¡¯t very bright to begin with. In addition, they weren¡¯t too close to each other, so Jiang Zhixin couldn¡¯t tell if Zhou Yi was drunk or not.


    The moment she saw his figure, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s first reaction was to leave.


    She did not want to see him, much less face him.


    She knew better than anyone that she wanted his money and he would kill her.


    When the manager saw that she wanted to turn around and leave, he immediately pulled her by the wrist and said to Zhou Yi who was on the sofa: "Mr. Zhou, he¡¯s here."


    At this time, Zhou Yi had already drunk a lot of wine. With a drunken look in his eyes, he looked at Jiang Zhixin, who was wearing a blue dress and looked up at the sky.


    For a moment, it was as if they had returned to campus. At that time, Jiang Zhixin also had a pure face, liked wearing blue dresses, and followed behind him all day while Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi yelled incessantly.


    Staring dumbfoundedly at Jiang Zhixin, he realized that she looked just like she used to, only thinner and more haggard.


    She had not been well all these years, and he knew it.


    "Mr. Zhou, I¡¯ve brought the person here for you, so we won¡¯t disturb you any longer." He pushed Jiang Zhixin, who was beside him, in front of Zhou Yi. Jiang Zhixin was already very weak, and after being pushed so suddenly, her center of gravity became unstable, and she directly pounced forward, falling onto Zhou Yi¡¯s body.


    The moment they got close, she could smell the strong smell of alcohol.


    At this moment, the manager had already left with the waiter. He closed the door and the two of them were the only ones left in the huge room.


    The giant screen in front of the sofa was disying the current pop songs, but Zhou Yi was annoyed and had muted his voice long ago. As a result, at this moment, the private room was unusually quiet.


    It was as if they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats.


    Jiang Zhixin raised her head, wanting to immediately get up and stay away from him, but Zhou Yi seemed to have sensed her thoughts. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace.


    "What for? Let me go. " Jiang Zhixin rejected his hug from the bottom of her heart.


    She was dirty now, and she didn¡¯t want him to touch her.


    "Zhixin, Zhixin, don¡¯t move. Let me hug you." Zhou Yi¡¯s mouth was filled with the smell of alcohol as he muttered in a low voice. His mouth was pressed against her cheek, wanting to kiss her.


    "No, let me go, don¡¯t touch me ..." Jiang Zhixin¡¯s tears instantly gushed out as she pushed him and said.


    Her rejection seemed to have angered Zhou Yi. He suddenly raised his head, staring coldly at her for a long time, and finally sneered: "No? Why not? Who do you think you are? "Now that I¡¯ve spent money, you have to listen to me. Weren¡¯t you happy when you served those men?"


    His words had deeply stimted Jiang Zhixin¡¯s final bit of pitiful self-esteem. Anyone could have scolded her or insulted her, but she could not bear it the most. The one who had insulted her was him.


    What could be more sad in this world than to be despised by a man you love?


    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand, pping him on the cheek.


    With a "pa" sound, Zhou Yi¡¯s face was fiercely pped, his head tilted to the side.


    Unfortunately, this p didn¡¯t wake him up. On the contrary, it had aroused his desire to conquer her in his heart.


    He touched his own face, which had been beaten to a scorching extent. Borrowing the strength from the alcohol, he flipped his body and pressed her down, tearing her dress apart ...


    After who knows how long, when Zhou Yi woke up, he found himself in the hotel¡¯s big bed room.


    He had a splitting headache and could not remember what happenedst night clearly.


    He could only vaguely remember what happened after he saw Jiang Zhixin, but it seemed as if he had no impression of her at all.


    After getting up and washing up, he called his assistant, asking her to find a rich and powerful manager for him to understand what had happenedst night.


    An hour or soter, the assistant called him and told him that it was a little past one in the morningst night. It was Jiang Zhixin who had sent her to the hotel.


    As for what had happened between the two of them, no one knew.


    Zhou Yi was very upset that he had been drunkst night, but he remembered that it was only ten o¡¯clock at night when he saw Jiang Zhixin.


    So what happened between ten and one in the box between the two of them?


    After getting an assistant to ask for Jiang Zhixin¡¯s number, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much into it and headed straight for Jiang Zhixin¡¯s residence.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhixin was lying on the bed of the small apartment she had rented, both physically and mentally exhausted. She was currently in a deep slumber.


    When Zhou Yi arrived, he almost crushed the doorbell before waking her up.


    When she got up, she felt light-headed and dizzy.


    With great difficulty, she walked to the door, opened it, and before she could ask who it was, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Zhou Yi¡¯s figure appeared in front of her.


    Astonishment filled Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face when she saw the man standing in front of her, but she quickly calmed down. She raised her head and looked into his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    Without her permission, Zhou Yi forced his way into the room. He nced around at the "home" that almost didn¡¯t need to turn around to understand it at a nce, then looked at Jiang Zhixin behind him with a mocking expression, "The young miss of the Jiang family lives in a house like this?"


    Jiang Zhixin knew that he was ridiculing her, but she wasn¡¯t angry. She only looked at him calmly and said, "What exactly do you want? We¡¯ve been separated for so many years, why are you still unwilling to let me go? "


    "Let you go?" Zhou Yi sneered: "Who won¡¯t let you go? Jiang Zhixin, you¡¯re too confident. What do you think you are to me? Aren¡¯t you out to sell now? You sell, I buy, fair deal, how did it be that I won¡¯t let you go? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t take the money I gave you? "


    "Yes, I¡¯ll sell it. You buy it. It¡¯s a fair transaction. If that¡¯s the case, then why did youe to my house to find me? " Hearing his insult, Jiang Zhixin felt like her heart was bleeding. However, her expression was still very calm.


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to anger her on purpose, but he didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be so cold. He couldn¡¯t help but feel bored.


    Clearing his throat, he continued, "Let me ask you, did anything happen between usst night?"


    Seeing that he did not seem to remember what had happenedst night, Jiang Zhixin did not want to bring it up again, so she directly denied it, "You got drunkst night. I sent you to the hotel."


    "That¡¯s it?" Zhou Yi didn¡¯t quite believe him. In his memory, something had happened to them.


    "Yes, that¡¯s it." Jiang Zhixin nodded.


    "Jiang Zhixin, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t y any tricks on me." Zhou Yi said with an aggressive look.


    "Mr. Zhou, if there is nothing else, please go back." Jiang Zhixin did not want to tell him more. In her heart, she was already an extremely unbearable person. No matter how much she tried to exin, it would be meaningless.


    But Zhou Yi didn¡¯t n to leave right now. He took out a box of pills from his pocket and gave one to her: "Take this."


    Jiang Zhixin stared nkly at the medicine that he handed to her. "What kind of medicine is this?"

 Chapter 417

    "You must have taken quite a lot of this medicine." Zhou Yi threw the box in his hand to her with a cold expression.


    Jiang Zhixin caught the box and took a nce at it, only to see that there were a fewrge words written on it, "Emergency contraception".


    She could only feel a stifling feeling in her chest as her breath was stuck in her throat, causing her to feel an excruciating pain.


    She lifted her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were filled with the soreness and bitterness of humiliation, and there were tears wagging in her eyes. She opened her mouth and said in a choked voice, "Nothing happened to usst night, so even if it did happen, you can rest easy. I definitely will not have your child."


    Zhou Yi saw that she was trying his best to hold back her tears and not let them flow down. His heart started beating inexplicably, as if he had been hit by something. It was very painful.


    However, he still said with a cold expression, "Since that¡¯s the case, then take the medicine."


    "Alright." As Jiang Zhixin said this, she stuffed the pill in her hand directly into her mouth and swallowed it. Then, she looked at him and asked, "May I ask if it¡¯s ready?"


    He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw her current appearance, he suddenly found it difficult to bear.


    "Is it not enough?" Seeing that he did not make a sound, Jiang Zhixin took another pill from the box and stuffed it into her mouth before swallowing it with great difficulty.


    Zhou Yi didn¡¯t expect her to continue taking medicine. He was startled.


    When she finally swallowed the second one, she saw that he hadn¡¯t said anything, so she took the third and put the fourth in her mouth.


    This time, Zhou Yi reacted, immediately reaching out to grab her hand that was preparing to open the fifth and sixth stones, asking sternly: "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Zhixin struggled as she painfully swallowed the pill in her mouth.


    Seeing that she was about to swallow those two pills again, Zhou Yi immediately reached out to pinch her mouth, "Are you crazy? Spit it out! Quickly spit it out! "


    "Let me go, don¡¯t touch me." However, at this moment, Jiang Zhixin was struggling madly, resisting his touch.


    Her body continuously retreated, but Zhou Yi was unwilling to let her go. He only wanted her to spit out all the medicine he had taken.


    Her head was heavy and her legs were light. Her body was weak to begin with. Now that she had been tormented like this, she could no longer bear the pain. Her vision turned dark and she fell backwards.


    Zhou Yi saw that the situation was not good and immediately hugged her, patting her unconscious face: "Jiang Zhixin, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up. "


    However, he only felt a scorching heat in his palms and did not wake her up.


    She seemed to be having a high fever.


    Lowering his head to lift her, he caught a glimpse of the back of her other hand, pierced with needle holes and bruises from the long injection.


    No matter if it was the needle or the bruise, both looked very new. Immediately, a conjecture emerged in his mind, which was that she was already sick and was being treated.


    As he thought about it, he seemed to understand why she hadn¡¯t worked at the nightclubst night.


    Was she really sick?


    What disease?


    He carried her out of the house and went straight to the nearest hospital.


    It just so happened to be the hospital where she had been hospitalized and was sent to the emergency room to be handed over to a nurse. That nurse happened to be the one who had received her before. Didn¡¯t I tell her she couldn¡¯t drink? "


    "What did you say?" What is stomach bleeding? " Hearing this, Zhou Yi immediately asked.


    "Are you the patient¡¯s family member?" The nurse nced at him and said to herself, "The one who brought her to the hospital two days ago didn¡¯t seem to be you."


    Two days ago? Could it be the day that Qiu Ye took her away?


    He vaguely remembered that day when Jiang Zhixin was drinking wine in the private room, she seemed to have vomited blood afterwards.


    At that time, because he was in a rage, he did not take this matter to heart.


    Now, it seemed, it might have been the drinking that had caused the stomach to bleed.


    "Go and register first, I¡¯ll take care of him." The nurse gave Zhou Yi an order, then turned around and walked into the emergency room.


    Zhou Yi went to the tollbooth and hung up, handing over the money. He stood at the door of the emergency room, silently waiting for Jiang Zhixin.


    Right now, he was very upset. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with him.


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have gone to look for her today, but somehow, she had gotten the chance to do so.


    He didn¡¯t sincerely want to take more pills than her, but he still did.


    All this time, his rationality had been telling him that everything that had happened in the past was already in the past. He no longer had any rtionship with Jiang Zhixin.


    But when he thought of her face and how she looked in the club, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go find her.


    It was as if he was possessed.


    After seeing her, he would always say things that he didn¡¯t want to say and do things that he didn¡¯t want to do.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Now, when he thought of her weak appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but worry for her from the bottom of his heart.


    What was wrong with him?


    Seeing Zhou Yi standing outside, she said directly: "I¡¯m sending the patient back to the ward right now. She¡¯s still in the midst of treatment, so please make sure that she stays in the ward properly to rest for the next few days. Her body is currently very weak, her stomach bleeding still hasn¡¯t recovered, and now she¡¯s also suffering from a high fever. It¡¯s best to have someone to apany you tonight. "


    Zhou Yi looked at the pale and bloodless Jiang Zhixin lying on the stretcher and suddenly thought of the contraceptives she had taken previously. He turned to the nurse and said, "Oh right, she took four or five emergency contraceptives beforeing to the hospital. Do you need to wash her stomach? Will it affect her body? "


    When the nurse heard this, she was obviously shocked. Her eyes widened as she asked, "Why did she eat so many contraceptives at once? Hadn¡¯t she had surgery before, and had her uterus removed? "


    "What did you say?" When Zhou Yi heard this news, his whole body felt like it was being pounded on the head. He waspletely stupefied.


    "Are you the patient¡¯s rtive or not? Howe you don¡¯t even know about this? " The nurse was confused.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked at Jiang Zhixin who was lying on the sickbed. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt an iparable pain in his heart.


    Under the guidance of the young nurse, Zhou Yi sent Jiang Zhixin back to her sickroom. However, after some thought, he still felt a little uneasy, so he contacted An Ren Hospital and went through the transfer procedures before transferring Jiang Zhixin to the best private hospital.


    After Jiang Zhixin had woken up, she found herself lying in a strange and unfamiliar environment. Her hands were still infusing fluids, and the surroundings werepletely silent.


    The pain from the fever had disappeared, and he seemed to have be much more rxed.


    Moving her body, she wanted to get off the bed to see where she was and why she was here. Suddenly, she heard footsteps outside the door, followed by a familiar voice that seemed to be on the phone.


    "Andy, inform the board that this morning¡¯s meeting will be held on Thursday morning. As for the chairman, just say that I have some important matters to attend to abroad at the moment and will be back on Wednesday night. Yes, I won¡¯t be going to thepany for the next two days. That movie project can be carried out. Tell Director Wang that the candidate for the second female lead will be the girl I gave him earlier. Okay, call me if you need anything. "Let¡¯s do this first ..."


    After hanging up, the footsteps came closer and closer. As they neared the door, they suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhixin hurriedlyid down on the bed, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know how to face Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 418

    After a few seconds, the door to the room was still pushed open from the outside. The extremely soft sound of footsteps slowly approached the bed, then stopped.


    Jiang Zhixin had her eyes closed, so she couldn¡¯t see the man in front of her. However, she could feel that Zhou Yi was definitely looking at her.


    She was somewhat nervous. Her eyshes trembled a few times. It was as if she had stopped breathing.


    In the next second, she felt a wave of warmthe over her face. It was the warmth of his rough palm, slowly spreading on her skin.


    His movements were very light and slow, as if afraid of waking her up.


    "What exactly have you experienced all these years? Why did you be like this? Did the Soviet government harm you? " His voice became extremely hoarse and light, as if he were asking her a question, but more like he was talking to himself.


    Upon hearing his words, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s heart violently trembled.


    What did he know?


    Why did he say such words?


    Then, she heard Zhou Yi sigh deeply, turned around and left.


    Knowing that she was sent to the hospital by Zhou Yi, she fell asleep again in a daze.


    When she woke up again, the injection had already finished. The nurse was taking her temperature, "36 ¡ã 9, the temperature is normal, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? Your stomach is not good, and it¡¯s too hard to digest. If it¡¯s too much stimtion, I¡¯ll notify the nurse to bring your nutritious breakfast over. You can go to the bathroom to wash up now. "


    Jiang Zhixin nodded and whispered, "Nurse, I would like to ask, is the person who sent me to the hospital outside right now?"


    "Mr. Zhou?" When I first came in, I saw him asleep on the sofa outside. Maybe he was watching over youst night and didn¡¯t get much rest, so he¡¯s too sleepy. " The nurse said.


    "I know, thank you." Jiang Zhixin thanked him in her heart as the nurse told her to rest well and then went out the door.


    After the nurse left, Jiang Zhixin quietly got off the bed and opened the door. She saw Zhou Yi leaning against the leather sofa in the living room outside, sleeping.


    Since it was summer, and the cold air in the room was on full st, Jiang Zhixin was worried that he might catch a cold. She turned around and went to the closet in her room to retrieve a thin nket, then lightly draped it over his body.


    Who knew that he would suddenly be roused from his stupor and open his eyes. When he clearly saw the person standing in front of him, his expression slightly rxed. "You¡¯re awake?"


    Jiang Zhixin stood up straight, avoiding his eyes and nodded, "I¡¯ll go wash up first."


    As he spoke, he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Zhou Yi looked at her back for a long time before finallying back to his senses.


    After Jiang Zhixin had finished washing up, a nurse brought over breakfast. Jiang Zhi wanted to ask Zhou Yi to have breakfast with his, but there was only one breakfast. The two of them looked at each other and felt a little awkward looking at each other.


    In the end, it was still Zhou Yi who took the initiative and said: "You eat breakfast, I¡¯ll go downstairs to the cafeteria to eat something."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Jiang Zhixin said, "You ..." "No need to stay here, I have no problem staying alone."


    Zhou Yi could hear that she was chasing himself away, but he said: "You are only hospitalized because of me, I must make sure that there are no problems with your body, you have to."


    "Are you afraid that something might go wrong with me? "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t." Jiang Zhi thought.


    "I¡¯m worried!" After throwing those words, Zhou Yi left without looking back.


    Jiang Zhixin didn¡¯t know if the worry he had just made was because she didn¡¯t trust her to me herself, or because he didn¡¯t trust her.


    However, she still felt the obvious change in Zhou Yi¡¯s attitude towards her.


    At least, he was no longer as hostile to her as he had been before, and he humiliated her at every turn.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why he would make such a change, her mood was much more rxed than before.


    Just as she finished her breakfast and was about to go back to bed, her cell phone rang.


    It was Qiu Ye. Seeing the caller ID, she immediately picked up: "Mr. Qiu."


    "Miss Jiang, you transferred?" Qiu Ye asked from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I¡¯m not in that hospital anymore."


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes, I feel much better. Thank you, Mr. Qiu."


    "You¡¯re wee."


    "Oh right, Mr. Qiu, you saidst time that you wanted me to meet Second Young Master. He¡¯ll help me pay him back, right?" Jiang Zhixin suddenly asked.


    "Yes, when do you want to meet him? I¡¯ll make an appointment for you."


    "How about this afternoon?"


    "Alright, I will immediately contact Second Young Master for you. Once you¡¯ve made an appointment, I will tell you the address and time." Qiu Ye seemed very happy and immediately agreed.


    "Sorry to trouble you. "Goodbye." Jiang Zhixin let out a long sigh of relief after hanging up the phone.


    In reality, in her heart, she really didn¡¯t want to see Su Qize.


    To be precise, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he didn¡¯t dare to.


    Although no one mentioned the ident that happened to her that year, she knew in her heart that it was definitely not as simple as an ident.


    And aside from Su Qize, she could not think of a second person who could cause her to encounter such a perfect ident.


    Ever since the ident, she had been deeply afraid of Su Qizhe.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with this man, so she hid as far away as she could from him, not daring to get involved with him again.


    This also happened to be in the hands of Su Anhui Bo.


    Her baby was gone and would never be born again, and there was a scar on her belly. Even if she was a vase, she was still a wed vase to Su Anambo.


    He was rich and powerful, and naturally wouldn¡¯t go back for her if he couldn¡¯t find any kind of woman.


    She didn¡¯t want to taste the feeling of being hurt and then abandoned again.


    Thus, whenever she saw the Su n in the future, she would take a detour.


    But now, she had to go see Su Qize because she needed his help.


    Originally, he had thought that living in a rich and powerful city like a walking corpse and making money to pay his debts wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    She had nothing left, so she didn¡¯t care about anything anymore.


    But just then, Zhou Yi appeared.


    He didn¡¯t say it, but she knew he cared.


    In the end, they had once been together. Zhou Yi was not a cold-blooded and heartless man, so he really minded the fact that his woman lived in such an environment.


    This was the reason why even though he hated her a lot, he still went to the rich man to find her time and time again.


    In these past few years, she had seen a lot of men in a romantic ce, so she knew a bit about men.


    For Zhou Yi, she was once his woman, so even after they split up, her body was still marked with his mark, just like how she used to be his toy.


    If he wanted to ruin it, then he could only do it himself.


    That was why he had spent so much money to humiliate her.


    Now, seeing how he was worried for her from the bottom of his heart, it was as if he had given her the hope to live on with her life. It made her so eager to break away from the rich and powerful.


    At the very least, leaving the rich and powerful side, Zhou Yi¡¯s heart should feel better.


    At 3: 30 in the afternoon, Jiang Zhixin went to a high-end coffee shop by the river, ording to the address provided by Qiu Ye.


    After entering the door, she was led by a waiter to the front of Su Qize.


    The two of them met again. Su Qize looked at Jiang Zhixin, whose face was haggard without any makeup. A cold smile appeared on her face as she said, "Qiu Ye¡¯s vision is getting worse and worse. She can even catch my eyes like this."


    Jiang Zhixin¡¯s heart turned slightly cold as the corner of her mouth twitched. She stood on the spot, not daring to sit down.

 Chapter 419

    "Mr. Su, I know what happened in the past was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have ..." Even though what happened back then clearly wasn¡¯t her fault alone, and because of that, she even paid a heavy price, but now that she needed his help, she had no choice but to lower her head and apologize.


    However, before she could finish, Su Qizhe interrupted her with a cold voice. "Was it forced or voluntary?"


    He knew that his father might be a phnderer or a lover of beauties, but he did not believe that his father would force a woman.


    Now that Jiang Zhixin was standing right in front of him, he desperately wanted to hear a negative answer from her.


    Jiang Zhixin did not expect him to ask her such a question. She suddenly raised her head, met his cold eyes, and opened her mouth. Or did Mr. Su want me to do it voluntarily or because I was forced to? "


    "I just want to know if I did anything wrong that year." Su Qizhe looked at her coldly.


    His words caused Jiang Zhixin¡¯s heart to tighten inexplicably.


    Her lips trembled as she opened her mouth, her voice trembled slightly. "The ident that happened that year was not an ident, right?"


    "I have never believed in retribution, so when I encounter something that makes me unhappy, I like to solve it myself. I don¡¯t want to wait for the heavens toe and clean up my mess."


    Su Qize¡¯s reply was tantamount to admitting that he had indeed arranged the ident ident that year. Although he already had an answer in her heart, hearing this answer still made his feel somewhat unable to ept it in the depths of her heart.


    Tears started to roll down his cheeks, and he subconsciously touched his stomach.


    There, life could have been nurtured and given her the right to be a mother.


    But now, she had forever lost the possibility to be a mother.


    And the person who had caused her to end up in such a state was sitting right in front of her, yet she was still begging him to help her.


    This was truly a step wrong, every step wrong. Her heart was truly wronged and wronged at the same time.


    When Su Qize saw her expression of uncontroble pain, his originally cold eyes gradually became warm. He vaguely felt that perhaps what Qiu Ye told him was true.


    The woman in front of him probably didn¡¯t deserve what he had imagined.


    Did he really wrongly use her?


    Both of her hands covered her chest. After a long time, she finally managed to calm her emotions and raised her misty eyes to look at Su Qize, "Back then I was really jealous of Luo Qingyun and hated her. I don¡¯t understand why a woman like her can marry you, and marry into such a wealthy family like the Su family. But I have a man I love, and that man loves me too. How could I go and mess with an old man my father¡¯s age and family to marry into a rich family? The person I hate the most in this life is Little San. I hate Luo Qingyun, and because her mother interfered with my parents¡¯ marriage, I view her as a thorn in my side. "


    Hearing her words, Su Qize¡¯s face instantly froze. It was as if his guess had been verified, causing him to feel both rmed and nervous.


    "In that case, what happened the first time you were forced? You seem to enjoy being a third party, and even want to give birth to evil beings. " He wanted to find proof that he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong and refute her words.


    However, when Jiang Zhixin heard this, she smiled pathetically, "Do you think that your father will let me off for the second time when it¡¯s like this? Since I can¡¯t go back, then I might as well take this opportunity to marry into the Su n. At least this way, in terms of status, I will be able to suppress Luo Qingyun. It was precisely because of this absurd idea that I ended up like this today. So, I don¡¯t me anyone. Even though you made me never have the chance to be a mother again in my life, I¡¯ve never hated you. I can only me myself for being too greedy, too stupid, and choosing the wrong path. "


    After Su Qize heard her words, he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Only now did he realize that sometimes, doing things too cruelly was not a good habit.


    Even if Jiang Zhixin was in the wrong, there was no need for her to pay such a painful price for her fault.


    Furthermore, in a sense, she was still a victim.


    The real instigator is now living a life of luxury.


    "You can go back. I¡¯ll prepare 5 million for you." After a long while, Su Qize raised his head and looked at the haggard woman in front of him. She now looked like a blooming flower without any spirit. Her beauty and liveliness were no longer the same as before.


    "Thank you." Jiang Zhixin nodded at him and turned to leave.


    "Wait a moment." Su Qizhe suddenly remembered something and called out to her.


    "Is there anything else, Mr. Su?" Jiang Zhixin turned to look at him and asked.


    "Qiu Ye ..." "Not for you." Su Qize said.


    Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face revealed a wry smile, "I know, I¡¯m not worthy of him." Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t provoke him. "


    When Su Qizhe heard her reply, he suddenly felt that he had be a little petty.


    The current Jiang Zhixin was indeed very different from the past. Not only was her appearance, her temperament and personality were alsopletely different from before.


    In the hospital, the moment Jiang Zhixin had just returned to her ward, she saw the nurse rushing over anxiously and pulling her hand, "Miss Jiang, you¡¯re finally back. Where have you been? Seeing that you have disappeared, Mr. Zhou has been looking for you everywhere for a long time.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhixin looked at the nurse in curiosity, "Didn¡¯t he go out this afternoon? Why are you looking for me? "


    "He came back not long after he left. "Who knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you in the ward, so I went looking for you everywhere." "You go back to your bed and lie down. I need to call Mr. Zhou. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s still out looking for you."


    Hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Jiang Zhixin obedientlyy on the sickbed. Seeing the nurse call Zhou Yi, for some reason, a warm feeling rose in her heart that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    Zhou Yi actually still cared about his so much, this was something she couldn¡¯t even imagine in her dreams.


    Twenty minutester, Zhou Yi¡¯s figure walked in from outside at an extremely fast speed. Only when he saw Jiang Zhixin lying on the bed with her eyes closed did her heart finally drop.


    Taking a few steps forward, he reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. With a questioning tone, he asked, "Where did you go?"


    Jiang Zhixin¡¯s breathing became sluggish from her embrace. In the next second, she raised her head and looked at the face that was almost within reach, "Zhou Yi, I¡¯m sorry."


    "Sorry? "Why did you say you were sorry?" Zhou Yi looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "I¡¯m sorry, back then I shouldn¡¯t have betrayed you, I shouldn¡¯t have betrayed our love, and I shouldn¡¯t have betrayed our love in the beginning. In order to break up the rtionship between you and Luo Qingyun, I used all my effort and means ..."


    These words of apology that she had held in her heart for so many years had finallye out of her mouth.


    She suddenly brought up the past, and it was as if she forcefully pulled open the gate that he had painstakingly lowered. The past poured out like a flood, causing his body to abruptly freeze.


    "Is a word of apology enough?" He looked at her, his eyes cold.

 Chapter 420

    It wasn¡¯t enough to apologize, but what else could she give him?


    "What you owe me, you can forget about repaying it in this lifetime. From this moment onwards, you will first nurture your body and then slowlypensate me. I won¡¯t let you off so easily. This is the price for you betraying me. " After throwing this sentence, Zhou Yi suddenly stood up, turned around and left the room with an indifferent face.


    She really regretted taking the wrong step from the beginning. If she hadn¡¯t done those things with Su Anhui, perhaps she would have already been married to Zhou Yi and they would be living happily ever after.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t see the road ahead clearly at all, nor could she understand the price that Zhou Yi was talking about.


    In the Su n¡¯s main house.


    Bai Ci had told Su Chen Hao about the Zheng n¡¯s desire to have the wedding ceremony moved up to a weekter. She originally thought that Su Chen Hao would object, but she didn¡¯t expect him to nod and agree.


    This gave Bai Ci Hui a headache. She was deeply regretful that she did not oppose the fact that Zheng Baozhu had lied to Su Chen Hao.


    When Aunt Lian heard Su Chen¡¯s attitude, she was extremely happy.


    As long as Zheng Baozhu could marry into the Su Family, with the things that she had done with Zheng Baozhu, she believed that it would be impossible for her to lose control over him.


    His wishful thinking was ying out very well in his heart, and his expression couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud smile.


    What she did not know was that when she smiled, Su Chen Hao had already seen her expression.


    That afternoon, Zheng Baozhu called Su Chen Hao and asked him to try on his wedding dress and dress the next day. Su Chen Hao naturally agreed to it.


    The next day, he came to the Zheng Family as promised and went to pick up Zheng Baozhu. The two of them met. Zheng Baozhu seemed to be in a good mood and was beaming happily.


    Su Chen Hao and Zheng Baozhu sat in the back row of the car as the driver drove. After listening to Zheng Baozhu talk about her ns for the wedding, he suddenly said, "We found the person who beat up the parents of the students and posted the video online."


    Hearing him suddenly mention this matter, Zheng Baozhu instantly became quite frightened, and almost bit her tongue. Sheughed in her heart, "Really? That¡¯s great. Who is it? "


    "You know this person as well. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be him. To think that I treated him so well, and have always treated him as my own brother. " When Su Chen Hao spoke of this person, his face was filled with disappointment.


    "That¡¯s right, there are a lot of ungrateful people in this world. You treat him well, but he wants toe over and bite you instead." Brother Chen Hao, don¡¯t be too sad. You have to believe that this slut will have her own death. Su Qize will definitely have his retribution. " Zheng Baozhu hurriedlyforted him.


    When Su Chen Hao heard her words, he frowned. "How did you know that person was Qizhi? I didn¡¯t say it was him. "


    She was slightly startled, but quickly reacted by concealing it, "Because you just said that you treat him as your own brother. I thought that you only have Su Qizze as your cousin, so you should be talking about him."


    "Is that so?" Although Su Chen Hao¡¯s expression was slightly skeptical, he did not continue pursuing the matter. He changed his tone and said, "That¡¯s right, after we get married, do you want to continue living in the mansion, or do you want to move out with me?"


    "Can we move out?" Zheng Baozhu thought she misheard, her face filled with disbelief as she asked.


    "Of course, why not? Anything is fine as long as you like it. " Su Chen Hao smiled.


    "Then let¡¯s move out, so no one can disturb us." Zheng Baozhu said happily.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "You don¡¯t like living with your mother? She really likes you. "


    "Aiya, I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to live in a two person world with you." After being pointed out by Su Chen, Zheng Baoyu quickly exined.


    "So it¡¯s like that. However, if we move out, won¡¯t it be too lonely for our mother to be alone in the mansion?" Su Chen Hao said with a worried expression.


    "How could she be alone? She still has Sister Lian. " Zheng Baozhu blinked her eyes and said.


    "Sister Lian? Is she reliable? " Su Chen Hao asked deliberately.


    "Of course, let me tell you, there is no one in this world who is more reliable than Sister Lian. Brother Chen Hao, you lost your memories. I don¡¯t remember too much about the past. Let me tell you, Aunt Lian has been with Auntie Ci for decades. They are very close. " Zheng Baozhu replied.


    Su Chen Hao looked at her curiously. "You seem to know Sister Lian very well. Are you familiar with her?"


    "Of course, I often go to the mansion, so of course I know her well. "Don¡¯t worry, Sister Lian is a very meticulous and responsible person. She will definitely take good care of Aunt Ci." Zheng Baozhu patted her chest and promised.


    "Sister Lian would be very happy if she knew how highly you thought of her." Su Chen Hao smiled at her.


    "Hee hee ..." Zheng Baozhu smiled, then reached out and grabbed Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm. "That¡¯s right, Brother Chen Hao. Since you know that Su Qize is behind this, how are you going to deal with him?"


    "I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. After all, he is my blood rted little brother. For a moment, I don¡¯t know how to deal with him." Su Chen Hao appeared to be in a dilemma.


    "Brother Chen Hao, he¡¯s already hurting you. Why are you still concerned about our blood rtionship?" I tell you, to be kind to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself. " Zheng Baozhu said from the side, fanning the mes.


    "Is that so? What do you mean? Call the police? " Su Chen Hao asked.


    He was afraid that the police would find out the truth, and that the fire woulde to him, so he quickly waved his hand, "The police are useless. In this kind of situation, even if the police have evidence, they can only arrest him after two days at most. That way, not only will they not punish him, but they will also let him know that it¡¯s our police.


    "If we don¡¯t call the police, what do you think should be done?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    Zheng Baozhu did not expect him to respect her opinion so much, and she immediately felt very happy in her heart. Until now, she could clearly feel how much trust and importance Su Chen had in her.


    This feeling was very good.


    "Brother Chen Hao, if you believe me, then why don¡¯t you leave this matter to me? I promise I¡¯ll clean him up." At this time, Zheng Baozhu volunteered.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do with him?"


    "About this ..." Zheng Baozhu actually had an idea, but she did not dare tell Su Chen Hao, afraid that he would think that she was too vicious.


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll handle this matter myself. I can¡¯t dirty your hands." "You¡¯re right, being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself. I must think of a way to end this." Su Chen Hao suddenly said with a serious expression.


    When Zheng Baozhu heard him say this, she assumed that he was thinking the same thing as her. She quickly said, "Brother Chen Hao, you can¡¯t be thinking of ..."


    "Didn¡¯t hee back this time to take the Haut¨¦n Group away from me? I absolutely cannot let him seed. The Howe Group is going to leave it to our children in the future. " Su Chen Hao deliberately looked at Zheng Bao Zhu.


    His words instantly stimted Zheng Baoru¡¯s restless heart.


    Their child, Su Chen Hao, had actually thought of leaving the Hao Ting group to their child.


    Therefore, what she needed to do now was no longer just to ensure the future happiness of her marriage to Su Chen Hao, but to ensure that her child would be the heir to the harem.


    No matter what, she was going to put her life on the line.

 Chapter 421

    When it was Su Chen Hao¡¯s turn to test out the wedding dress, Qiu Ye suddenly called him and told him that thepany needed him to deal with some urgent matters. Although Zheng Baoyu did not want Su Chen Hao to leave, she still pretended to be considerate and magnanimous, telling him to go back to work first.


    Su Chen Hao came out of the wedding shop and went straight to Hu Wei¡¯s private detective agency.


    When she arrived, she found that Su Qize was also there. When Qiu Ye saw Su Chen Hao, she immediately stepped forward. "CEO, you¡¯re here. Is Zheng Baozhu suspicious?"


    "Nope." At this moment, Su Chen Hao turned his gaze towards Su Qize. "Qize, you have to be careful in the next few days. Zheng Bao Zhu might have to make a move against you."


    "Is that so? It seems like she has gone insane in order to marry you. " Su Qize didn¡¯t seem to care at all and half-jokingly said, "How about I take Qingyun and the kids and leave? I think that Zheng Baozhu is also not that easy to deal with. "


    "You dare." Su Chen Hao red at him and turned to look at Hu Wei, "Old Hu, do you have any new clues?"


    "The investigators at Zhang Cuilian¡¯s home did find some information, but for now, we are not sure if it will help us." As Hu Wei said this, he tidied up the documents on the table, walked over to the sofa and sat down, then reported to them, "My people found out that thest time Zhang Cuilian went back was thirty years ago. ording to the Zhang family¡¯s olddy, Zhang Cuilian went back that time and seemed to have a child in her womb, but she didn¡¯t know who the father was. Because of their feudal rural mentality, they had to gossip about their fianc¨¦e, so the olddy did not dare to reveal this matter. However, she remembered that Zhang Cuilian was very happy at the time and also said that she would be a richdy in the future and live a good life. However, Mrs. Zhang felt ashamed, so she threw her out of the house and told her not to go home until she found a man. Zhang Cui Lian left for 30 years and never went back. If it wasn¡¯t for our people looking for her, she would have thought that her daughter had already died in a foreignnd. "


    "Thirty years ago?" If he remembered correctly, Aunt Lian had married into the Su family with his mother. In other words, the Aunt Lian from thirty years ago had already arrived at the Su family¡¯s mansion. If she was pregnant during that period of time, then who would be the child?


    Could it be because of that man that Sis Lian had not married for so many years?


    "Big Brother, did you think of something?" Su Qize couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw Li Yao¡¯s thoughtful expression.


    "I was wondering who was the man that got Sister Lian pregnant."


    "Wasn¡¯t she already at her aunt¡¯s side thirty years ago? Why don¡¯t you ask her and she¡¯ll know? " Su Qize said.


    However, Su Chen Hao shook his head. If it was really Aunt Lian who harmed us, then I would ask my mother about it and alert her. Mother has trusted her to this day. I need to think of a good excuse. "


    "Oh right, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you." At this time, Su Qizhe suddenly spoke.


    "What is it?" Su Chen Hao looked at him curiously.


    "To be exact, there are two things. The first one is that two days ago, Sister Lian went to the apartment by herself and met Qingyun. She also told her that you and Zheng Baoru are getting engaged. "


    "What?" Why did you only tell me about such an important matter now? Qingyun, how is she now? Is it sad? " Su Chen Hao thought about Luo Qingyun¡¯s reaction when he heard the news and felt his heart ache.


    "Originally, she was very sad. However, the second thing that happened caused her to temporarily not have the time to feel sad for your flowery news." Su Qizhe said with azy tone.


    "What is it?" This time, Su Chen Hao became even more nervous.


    "That little guy from your family fell out from the baby carriage and faced the ground, scaring Qingyun to death."


    "What?" When Su Chen Hao heard that, he was about to explode. He immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "You only told me about such an important matter until now."


    "Originally, I didn¡¯t even want to tell you, but I was afraid that you would be too excited and be too concerned. Don¡¯t worry, the child is fine, not even a superficial wound. After all, there¡¯s so much meat that it can¡¯t be broken. " Su Qizeforted him.


    "If she isn¡¯t your daughter, then of course you wouldn¡¯t feel any heartache. You¡¯ll know when you have a daughter in the future." Su Chen Hao said with a displeased look on his face.


    "Big brother, even if your heart hurts to death, don¡¯t disturb Qingyun and her son." Now you have to be prepared to be a bridegroom. Just get ready for your wedding. What I¡¯m curious about now is why did Sister Lian want to tell Qingyun these things. What is her goal? Could her aunt have told her to go? For the sake of making Qingyunpletely give up on you? " Su Qize guessed.


    But at this moment, Su Chen Hao shook his head. "No, my mother would definitely not disturb Qingyun at this critical moment. Although she doesn¡¯t like Zheng Baozhu at the moment, but if she were to choose between Zheng Baozhu and Qingyun as her daughter-inw, I think she would still choose Zheng Baozhu. Therefore, she would definitely not let Aunt Lian leak this news to Qingyun so that she would hear it ande to mess things up. "


    "If that¡¯s the case, could it be that Zheng Baozhu sent Aunt Lian to demonstrate her strength?" After all, aren¡¯t they close now? I saw the phone bill list that Old Hu found out. These two people have been in contact quite frequently. " Qiu Ye guessed on the side.


    Su Chen Hao looked at Old Hu and said, "Keep staring at Zheng Bao Zhu. I¡¯ll go and find out what happened with Sister Lian."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Su." Hu Wei nodded at him.


    At this time, Su Qize stood up from the sofa and stretched his back. Then he walked to Qiu Ye¡¯s side and hooked his arm around his shoulder, "Qiu Ye, I¡¯m a bit hungry. Treat me to dinner."


    "Me?" Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s face froze for a second.


    "Yeah, I forgot to bring my wallet when I went out today, so I don¡¯t have the money to eat right now. You won¡¯t just watch me starve, right? " Su Qize looked at him with a smile.


    Qiu was about to speak when he heard him say, "I know a very good French restaurant. I¡¯ll take you there."


    "French cuisine?" Hearing these words, the corner of Qiu Ye¡¯s mouth secretly twitched.


    "What is it? You don¡¯t want to invite me? I say, my big brother is paying you an annual sry. Let¡¯s not talk about the sry for a year, but at least two million, right? What¡¯s wrong with you treating me to a meal? Don¡¯t forget, I own the shares in the Hao Ting Corporation as well, and part of your sry was paid to you by me. What¡¯s wrong with you taking so much money and giving back a little money to your boss? Furthermore, I have helped you enormously, and I ... " At this time, Su Qize began to sputter out the names of Ye Qiu.


    Qiu Ye heard this and was about to retort, but Su Chen Hao looked at the two of them weirdly: "What is it? Qiu Ye, what is he talking about? If you need help, why don¡¯t you look for me instead of him? "


    "I... "That ..." Qiu Ye did not want Su Chen to know about Jiang Zhixin¡¯s matter, so she tried to cover it up. At this moment, Su Qize looked at him with a warning look, as if she was about to expose his secrets.


    Being forced into a corner, he could onlypromise, "Alright, French dishes are French dishes. I¡¯ll treat you then."


    At this time, Su Qize patted his shoulder in satisfaction. "That¡¯s more like it."

 Chapter 422

    After Su Qize said this, he turned around and looked at Su Chen Hao. "Big Brother, your assistant rarely has such a big hemorrhage. Do you want to exploit him with me?"


    "I need to go back and eat with my mother. You two can go eat." Su Chen Hao was not interested in wiping off Qiu Ye¡¯s oil. He was a conscientious boss.


    The three of them teased each other for a bit more before Su Chen Hao went straight back to the mansion, while Su Qizhe and Qiu Zheng went to a newly opened French restaurant in the center of the city.


    After entering the dining room and taking his seat, Su Qizhe picked up the menu and ordered some dishes.


    Ye Qiu just sat across from him, looking at him in silence, smiling.


    "Second Young Master, you met with Miss Jiang, right?" When Su Qize had finished ordering the dishes, Qiu Zhu asked.


    When Su Qize heard this, he only frowned. "Your meal really can¡¯t be eaten for nothing. You¡¯re so anxious to get information from me."


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t ask first. I¡¯ll ask after you¡¯ve eaten your fill." After being ridiculed by him, Qiu Ye immediately retracted his gaze.


    He picked up the goblet in front of him, and sniffed the fragrant aroma of the wine on the tip of his nose. Then, he slowly said, "If you want to know the situation where I meet Jiang Zhixin, there¡¯s no problem, but before that, I need to figure out a question."


    "What question? Just ask." Qiu Zhu said.


    "Why are you helping Jiang Zhixin?" Su Qize asked.


    Qiu Ye did not expect him to ask this question again, his expression was a little surprised: "This ..." Didn¡¯t I already say it? I just feel a little sorry for her. "


    "Just pity her mother? Are you sure there are no other emotions? It¡¯s not because you have a good impression of her, like her, or even because you fell in love with her? " Su Qizhe looked at him with suspicion.


    However, Qiu Ye shook his head with an honest look on his face, "Second Young Master, you misunderstand. I¡¯m not what you think I am to her. Although I had once wondered if I liked her, when I thought about it carefully, that wasn¡¯t what I felt for her. I¡¯ve seen her arrogant and despotic, and I¡¯ve also seen her helpless and lonely appearance. This time, when I saw her in a rich and powerful person¡¯s ce, the feeling she gave me waspletely different than before. "


    "I didn¡¯t realize that you were so soft-hearted." Seeing his serious exnation, Su Qize also believed his words.


    Sometimes, human emotions were just so wonderful. Perhaps there were many inexplicable emotions in this world.


    You don¡¯t know when it¡¯s going to happen, and you don¡¯t know when it¡¯s going to end.


    At some point, perhaps, Qiu Ye had been tempted by Jiang Zhixin, but that impulse had been too short-lived and baseless, so it had disappeared without a trace so quickly.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Qiu Ye. When Su Qize saw Jiang Zhixin¡¯s haggard and pitiful appearance, how could he not feel sympathy for her?


    "Second Young Master, how did you talk to her? Did you promise to help her? " At this time, Qiu Ye was more concerned about the results of their meeting.


    Su Qize nodded, then took out a cheque from his pocket and handed it to him. "Here is a cheque worth five million, pass it to her in my ce."


    Qiu Ye took the cheque, and his face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. At this time, he also seemed to understand the reason why Su Qizze wanted him to treat his to a meal.


    After all, how could his meal be worthpared to the five million yuan?


    "Second Young Master, you really are a good person." Qiu Ye said sincerely.


    "Good people?" When Su Qize heard his evaluation of himself, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. "If I was really a good person, I wouldn¡¯t have harmed so many people."


    After dinner, the two separated at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Qiu was in a hurry to deliver the money to Jiang Zhixin, so he directly dialed her number.


    When Jiang Zhixin heard that the money was already in Qiu Ye¡¯s hands, she was extremely excited. The two of them had agreed to meet in front of the hospital half an hourter, and Qiu Ye had sent her the cheque.


    When they met again, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face looked much redder.


    After a few days of recuperation in the hospital, his spirit had improved quite a bit.


    At this moment, she was wearing a hospital gown with a jacket on the outside. She looked very thin and small.


    Seeing Qiu Ye, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face was full of smiles, "Thank you for doing so much for me, Mr. Qiu."


    Qiu Ye handed the cheque to her, "You don¡¯t need to thank me. If you want to thank him, thank Second Young Master. After all, the money was paid by him."


    Hearing him mention Su Qize, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face stiffened involuntarily. Then, she said, "Mr. Qiu, wait for me, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."


    Qiu He smiled and shook his head. "There¡¯s no need to eat. I hope that you can live a good life in the future. It¡¯s not easy to get a chance to leave the Devil¡¯s Cave. Don¡¯t ever go back there again."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. Now that I have paid off the debts of the rich and powerful, I should be leaving this ce. I will go to a ce where no one knows me and start a new life. " Jiang Zhixin¡¯s tone was filled with anticipation when she said this.


    "That would be for the best. Forget about the past and start over. If you need my help, you can tell me. " Qiu Ye encouraged him.


    Jiang Zhixin shook her head, "Mr. Qiu, you¡¯ve helped me too much. I¡¯ll have to rely on myself in the future. If I leave, I won¡¯t have anything to do with the people and things of the past. I want to go clean. "


    Qiu Ye understood what she meant, and nodded, "That¡¯s good, you can go further without worrying about anything else."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiu, really." Jiang Zhixin said with a choked voice.


    Qiu Ye understood the meaning of her words of thanks. It was the only thing she could give him right now.


    A "thank you" was already enough to fill her heart with gratitude towards him.


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, you should hurry back to the ward to rest. I¡¯m going home. " Qiu Ye raised his hand, gently patted her shoulder and said.


    Jiang Zhixin nodded at him, said "Goodbye", then turned and left.


    On the way home, Qiu Ye felt better, as if a stone had been removed from his heart, and his whole being became extremely rxed.


    He never thought that there would actually be someone in this world who would have the chance to be reborn because of him.


    He also never knew that helping others would reap such great benefits.


    When he thought of how Jiang Zhixin would be able to live her life out of a sea of suffering, he felt that what he had done was especially worth it.


    This was the first time he had found the value of his existence outside of work.


    He was happy.


    When Su Chen returned to the mansion in the evening, he apanied Bai Yiyi to dinner, and the two of them went for a walk in the garden to eat.


    Bai Ci Hui looked tired and dispirited. Su Chen knew that she was worried about her marriage, so he asked, "Are you still worried about the wedding?"


    "Chen Hao, mom will ask you onest time, do you really like the orbs? If your mother gave you the chance to choose between Luo Qingyun and the jewel, who would you choose? " Even though she did not want Luo Qingyun to be her daughter-inw, but considering that there would be a day when Su Chen would regain his memories, she did not want him to hate her. Thus, she had to exin everything clearly to him before that.


    "Luo Qingyun? Isn¡¯t he the wife of Kai Ze? " Su Chen Hao pretended not to understand as she looked at her mother.

 Chapter 423

    "She can be yours, if you like." Bai Ci Hui said.


    Su Chen Haoughed, "Stop joking. How can I steal a woman from Qizi? Even though she was my child¡¯s mother, wasn¡¯t that an ident? Now that the chaos has been resolved, there¡¯s no need for us to dwell on those matters anymore. "


    Seeing that he was determined to marry Zheng Baozhu, Bai Ci gave up on the idea of persuading him. She only sighed and said, "Alright, since you think so, then Mom will respect your opinion. The wedding will be arranged for you, these days you should rest well, don¡¯t worry too much. The Zheng Family is the same as well. Everything is going well. They have to make it that far ahead of time. There are only five days left. How can they make it in time? "


    "Today, I was still chatting with Baozhu about the future, and she seemed to want to move out with me. I¡¯ll first ask for your opinion, do you think it¡¯s okay?" At that moment, Su Chen Hao asked.


    "What?" Zheng Baozhu said that after you got married, you were going to move out? " When Bai Ci Hui heard this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been decided yet. "I¡¯m not too sure if you live alone in the mansion. Even though Sister Lian is taking care of you, she¡¯s still quite old. It¡¯s time for her to retire." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Ah Lian will stay by my side forever, but Chen Hao, if you want to move out, how can mother be at ease? Mommy saved a child like you. " Bai Ci Hui said with a sad tone.


    "Will Sister Lian stay by your side? She doesn¡¯t want to go back to her family? " Su Chen¡¯s focus was not on the second half of her sentence, but on the first part of hers.


    "Well, poor Allian has been dead for years. In this world, I am the only one who can rely on her. " Bai Ci Hui¡¯s voice was filled with pity when he spoke of Madam Lian.


    "Is that so? "Speaking of which, I still don¡¯t quite understand. All these years, Sister Lian has been guarding you, did she not think of finding someone to live with her?" Su Chen Hao began to direct the topic towards Sister Lian.


    "Who says it isn¡¯t? You remember that old Pen in our garden? The gardener who was responsible for our garden. He actually liked her very much. But for some reason, even after so many years, the two still hadn¡¯t made any progress. The other day, Old Peng was leaving, and I tried to persuade her to go with him, but she refused and insisted on staying with me. It¡¯s also a stubborn temper. " Bai Ci Hui sighed.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he was even more confused, "Sister Lian, do you not like that Old Peng?"


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like them, I think they get along pretty well. I don¡¯t know why, but I sometimes feel like I can¡¯t see through her. " Bai Ci Hui shook her head.


    "Could it be that Sister Lian has someone else in her heart? First love or something like that? " Su Chen Hao probed.


    "First love?" When Bai Ci Hui heard this, he frowned. "I¡¯ve never heard of her having any kind of first love. She came to the Bai n at the age of sixteen, then I got married. She followed me to the Su n and stayed by my side all day.


    If she didn¡¯t have a first love, then what was going on with her pregnancy?


    Su Chen Hao could not understand.


    At this moment, Sister Lian walked over from the front. "Madam, Madam Zheng called to discuss the wedding with you."


    "Is that so? "She was pressing." Bai Ci Hui frowned in displeasure before walking into the house.


    Su Chen Hao watched as Sister Lian followed her back to her room. The suspicion in his heart grew.


    From the looks of it, the only person he could find an intimate rtionship with Sister Lian was this gardener, Old Peng.


    It could be determined that Old Peng definitely wasn¡¯t the father of that child back then.


    If the child had belonged to Old Pen, Aunt Lian wouldn¡¯t have said that she wanted to be a richdy when she came home.


    Su Chen Hao was shocked when he thought of this.


    Mrs.


    That¡¯s right, how could he have forgotten this keyword?


    Picking up his cell phone, he immediately dialed Qiu Ye¡¯s number. "Immediately get someone to check who has been in contact with the Su family all these years, especially the men who can contact Sister Lian."


    "CEO, are you suspecting that the child that Aunt Lian carried in her womb was someone rted to the Su n?" Qiu Ye asked from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, I especially remember to check from the people around my mother. Don¡¯t let anyone who is close to her get away." Su Chen Hao said.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll go check it out right away." Qiu Zhu said as he hung up the phone.


    At this time, Su Chen Hao returned to the living room. He saw that Bai Ci Hui had just finished his call and Aunt Lian was standing by her side. "I see that there are a few pots of your beloved orchids. If no one is taking good care of them, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯tst very long."


    "Don¡¯t worry. The orchids are being taken care of by A-Lian. When Old Peng left, he had already taught her how to take care of the three pots of orchids." Bai Ci Hui waved her hand.


    "Really?" It seems like the rtionship between my wife and Sister Lian is really not ordinary. Su Chen Hao half-joked.


    "Isn¡¯t that so? Old Peng has also been with us for many years, and now that he¡¯s about to leave, he¡¯s given his skills to her. Bai Ci still regretted that Sister Lian did not leave her to find his own happy life.


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao turned his head to look at Sister Lian, "That is what I said, but Sister Lian has been busy at home all day, wouldn¡¯t it be tiring for her to give her the work in the garden? In my opinion, there can be no dy in finding a new gardener. "


    "Rest assured Eldest Young Master, the search for the new gardener is already in progress. However, we still have to find a honest and reliable person. " Sister Lian said.


    Su Chen Hao nodded his head, "That¡¯s good."


    "Chen Hao, your aunt Zheng just called. She means to say that the invitation will be sent out tomorrow. What do you think?" At this time, Bai Ci Ci asked Su Chen Hao about the wedding.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he first looked at Sister Lian. He noticed that she was staring at him, so he said, "It¡¯s only a few days away from the wedding. I really need to hurry up and send the invitation card."


    "Since you have no objections, then the Su n¡¯s invitation card will be sent out as well." Bai Ci Hui said.


    "It¡¯s up to you. I have no problem with that." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he walked out the door again. "I have a date tonight. You should rest early. Don¡¯t wait for me."


    "Don¡¯t be too tired." Bai Ci Hui warned him from behind.


    Su Chen Hao left the mansion and drove to the apartment building where Luo Qingyun was staying.


    He stopped the car by the side of the road and didn¡¯t get out of the car. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the lights on the top floor. He imagined Luo Qingyun and the children ying together after dinner.


    He was tempted to go upstairs and see them, but in the end his mind overcame his emotions and started the car. He was ready to leave.


    Not far ahead, Luo Qingyun was pushing a baby carriage as she walked in with Sister Wu and the group.


    Sis Wu was holding a big bag of shopping bags in her hand, while Little Yuan Yuan sat inside the baby carriage.


    From the looks of it, they had juste back from shopping at the supermarket across the district.


    The streetmps by the flower beds drew their silhouettes long, forming a beautiful and harmonious picture.

 Chapter 424

    Under the moonlight, the figures of two small figures appeared exceptionally warm.


    He should have been able to see this scene, but unfortunately, he could only stay in the car and watch them.


    The four of them walked to the entrance. Sis Wu was preparing to enter the password to open the door.


    The basketball in her hands suddenly dropped and rolled to the side of the road.


    Anxious to catch up with the basketball, the group hurriedly ran after the ball.


    Little Yuan Yuan also looked at his brother anxiously, as if he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the basketball.


    The basketball rolled on and on until it was in front of Su Chen Hao¡¯s car.


    Luo Qingyun, who was holding the baby carriage, saw that they were chasing in front of the car. She was worried for their safety and immediately chased. She hugged the car tightly and the mother and son almost fell down in front of the car.


    "Balls, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you see there¡¯s a car here? "It¡¯s too dangerous." Luo Qingyun, who was still in shock, reprimanded everyone as she heard the engine.


    Bian Tou felt wronged. He pursed his lips and quietly picked up the basketball. He held it in his arms and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Only now did Luo Qingyun raise her head to look at the car that had already started. She took two steps forward and knocked on the window: "Sir, do you know that parking here is not allowed?" The parking lot is down there, so you can park here... "


    She was trying to count the people inside through the window, but halfway through her words, she realized that they didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of lowering the car window. Furthermore, they seemed to bepletely ignoring her, which made her even angrier.


    Since the two children were present, it wasn¡¯t good for her to lose her temper, so she said to Sis Wu, "Sis Wu, bring the children up first."


    Sis Wu knew that she was going to argue with the other party, and that the child was indeed not present well, so she brought the two children into the house.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun raised her hand and knocked on the window: "I say, mister, I am talking to you, do you understand politeness? You think you can just pretend you didn¡¯t hear me? "


    He was not afraid of Luo Qingyun scolding him. More importantly, he did not know how to exin to her why he would appear here alone at this time.


    But it worried him to death.


    Luo Qingyun saw that the other person didn¡¯t say anything so she immediately took out her phone and prepared to call for reinforcements.


    She directly dialed Qiu Ye¡¯s number. After the call connected, she spoke into the phone, "Qiu Ye, I¡¯ve met an unreasonable person. Can youe and help me deal with him? Yes, downstairs from my house. One of them had parked the car on the street downstairs and almost hit a wall. I¡¯m talking to him, but hepletely ignores me. Can youe over ... "


    Just when she was talking about the phone, the driver seat window slowly fell down. A long arm stretched out and took away the phone from Luo Qingyun. She ordered the phone, "It¡¯s me, you don¡¯t need toe."


    After saying that, without waiting for the other person to react, he directly hung up the phone.


    Luo Qingyun looked at the man in front of her and was even more shocked to the point where she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only stare nkly at him for a few seconds until she heard him speak.


    "Why are you so shocked?" Su Chen Hao deliberately looked at her calmly and calmly before returning the phone to her hand.


    Luo Qingyun pointed at him, "You ... Why are you here? "


    "This building is my property. I came here to inspect my property. Do you have any objections?" Su Chen Hao raised his head and spoke with a proud and pampered expression.


    Luo Qingyun shook her head, "No ... "No objections."


    Su Chen Hao silently looked at her for half a second. He was thinking of an excuse to stay with her a little longer, but Luo Qingyun spoke first: "Do you have time now?"


    "For what?" he asked deliberately.


    "I... Would you like some coffee, please? " This was the first time Luo Qingyun took the initiative to ask a man out, so her words sounded very awkward. However, the man in front of her was her husband, so she had to seize every opportunity to get along with him in order to awaken his memories.


    Su Chen Hao was overjoyed, but he remained calm on the surface. "You¡¯re treating me to coffee? Are you sure you can afford it? I want to drink something very expensive. "


    "Of course, no matter how expensive it is, it¡¯s fine." Hearing his words, Luo Qingyun nodded her head.


    The corners of Su Chen¡¯s lips curled up involuntarily. "Get on."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she immediately got on the car and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Su Chen Hao drove the car out of the residential area, but he did not head in the direction of the coffee shop. Instead, he went around the side of the residential area and headed towards his personal vi.


    Lu Qingyun was very familiar with this ce. Her private vi was right next to the apartment and she had often walked back and forth before, so even with her eyes closed, she still knew where they were going.


    When they arrived at the door of the mansion, Luo Qingyun looked at him in surprise: "Aren¡¯t we going for coffee?" Why did you bring me here? "


    "I said I want the best coffee. How can Ipare the coffee outside with my own?" As Su Chen Hao spoke, he got out of the car.


    Luo Qingyun did not care where she was going to drink, and when she came to the vi, she felt that the heavens were helping her.


    This was the ce where their love blossomed. She believed that this ce would definitely help Su Chen Hao recover his memories.


    After getting off the car and entering the mansion, Su Chen Hao went straight to the kitchen. Luo Qingyun followed him, but Su Chen Hao did not open the coffee beans cab. Instead, he went in front of the wine cab and took out a bottle of aged red wine.


    "Aren¡¯t we going to have coffee?" Luo Qingyun curiously asked as she looked at the red wine in his hand.


    "I suddenly feel like drinking. Coffee at night isn¡¯t good for sleep." Su Chen Hao replied very naturally.


    Luo Qingyun had nothing to say. She could only silently watch as he poured wine. Only when he passed one of the cups to her did she regain her senses, "My alcohol capacity is not good, so I better not drink ..."


    She didn¡¯t want to get drunk and go crazy over the two children.


    "Is that so? Then go back, I don¡¯t need you here." Su Chen Hao said.


    "..." She didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. She still had something to ask him.


    Gritting her teeth, she stretched out her hand to receive the wine cup, "Fine, I¡¯ll drink with you."


    Su Chen Hao held his cup of wine and sat down on the kitchen floor with his back against the cupboard door. He took a sip of wine and saidzily, "You want to buy me a cup of coffee. You have something to say to me, right?"


    At this time, Luo Qingyun sat down beside him and looked at the man beside her: "I heard that you are going to get married, is that true?"


    Su Chen Hao had expected Luo Qingyun to ask this question. He only smiled and said: "You can take it as real or fake it."


    Luo Qingyun did not understand, "What do you mean?"


    "Compared to this topic, I would like to know about the things that happened before we were together. Didn¡¯t you always want me to regain my memories?" "Tell me about how we were together." Su Chen Hao cleverly changed the topic and asked her.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to ask about their past, Luo Qingyun felt a burst of excitement in her heart. She felt that this was the chance to awaken his memories.


    Clearing her throat, she began to tell him slowly about everything they had known, met, fallen in love, known, and promised.


    Su Chen Hao listened quietly as she recounted the story of the two of them. The alcohol in the bottles lessened bit by bit and the feeling of drunkenness filled his body. Unknowingly, the two of them leaned against each other and fell asleep.

 Chapter 425

    The next day, Luo Qingyun woke up and discovered that she was lying on the bed. Su Chen was nowhere to be seen.


    She really couldn¡¯t remember when she went upstairsst night. Her only memory was drinking with Su Chen in the kitchen.


    Had he drunk too much and gone upstairs to sleep in a daze?


    Looking at the quilt she was wearing, she confirmed that she couldn¡¯t remember anything aboutst night¡¯s drunken state.


    Rubbing his temples, which were aching from the hangover, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She found that she was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. She didn¡¯t know when she took off her pants, but it was probably because they were too tight and she didn¡¯t feelfortable sleeping when she put them on, so she took them off herself.


    Sure enough, after getting off the bed, he saw the pants that he threw on the floor.


    After picking it up and putting it on, she went to the bathroom to wash up.


    However, when she looked at the mirror in the bathroom, she suddenly discovered that there were some bruises below her neck.


    He pressed gently with his hand and didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    Her brain told her it was probably a kiss.


    But when he thought about Su Chen Haost night, he felt that it was impossible.


    Shaking her head, she didn¡¯t have time to think. After washing up, she put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    In the living room downstairs, her bag was casually tossed on the sofa. Two red wine sses were ced on the kitchen floor, and one of them fell onto the floor.


    Beside it were two empty bottles of red wine.


    Only then did she realize that they had drunk two bottles of red winest night. No wonder she had been so drunk.


    He cleaned up the kitchen and put the bottle into a garbage bag. Then, he took his bag and went out.


    After throwing away the rubbish, she remembered that she didn¡¯t returnst night. She was afraid that Sis Wu was worried to death. She quickly took out her phone and found that there was no more battery so she turned it off automatically.


    His pace quickened as he headed in the direction of the apartment.


    Elsewhere, at the Ji Dynasty.


    Su Chen Hao sat in the huge office and looked at the city he was stepping on through the window.


    Qiu Ye walked in from outside and suddenly saw Su Chen Hao sitting in his office. She was obviously shocked, "CEO, why are you so early today?"


    Su Chen Hao turned his head and looked at Qiu Ye: "What? Is it a burden for you toe too early? "


    Qiu Ye looked at him suspiciously, and then seemed to remember something, he shook his head and said, "No, I always go to work on time, never beingte or leaving early. But, CEO, what happenedst night? You went to the apartment? "


    "Yes, I went." The corner of Su Chen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but in order to hide the awkwardness within his heart, he purposely lifted his head and admitted it.


    "Then you and Qingyun ..." Ye Qiu looked at him with a probing look.


    "I know what you want to ask, but do you think I¡¯ll tell you?" Su Chen Hao raised his eyebrows with a mysterious look on his face.


    Qiu Ye quietly pouted, "You don¡¯t want to tell me, but don¡¯t tell me. Anyways, I can call Qingyun myselfter, she will definitely tell me."


    "How dare you!" Su Chen Hao red at him and threatened him.


    "Even if I did, you wouldn¡¯t know." Qiu Ye put down the folder in his hand and said to him, "This is the information that has just been passed to us from City W. Our project has beenpleted and we can start the construction on the auspicious day." Perhaps you will have to go to theying of the foundations in person. "


    "Got it." Su Chen Hao nodded his head and said, "The Zheng Family will probably send out arge number of invitations today. Go think of a way, operate the operation and ept all the invitations they sent out to the media to suppress this matter."


    "There are only four days left before the wedding. It¡¯s too hasty for them to issue invitations at this time."


    "It¡¯s because we¡¯re in a hurry to make a mistake. That way, we can make a move. Remember, I don¡¯t want any media on the scene on the day of the wedding. " Su Chen Hao warned.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it. "Oh right, you asked me to send someone to contact Gardener Old Pengst night. I¡¯ve already sent someone from Old Hu to visit Peng Ruohui¡¯s hometown overnight. I believe after we find him, we¡¯ll definitely be able to get some information from him." Qiu Ye said again.


    "Did the list of people I asked you to check had a close rtionship with my mother and a possible rtionship with Sister Lian show any progress?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    Qiu Zhu shook his head. "I stayed up all nightst night, checking out some of the friends who were close to Madame. There was no way I could find that person. ording to you, this person must be about the same age as Sister Lian, or even older. However, the majority of the people she goes to and from are thedies of high society, and there is very little contact between men and women. Amongst those famous madams, there were even fewer who had the chance to interact with her. For fear of being overlooked, I even went through all of Mr. Su¡¯s friends, but to no avail. "


    "That¡¯s strange. If it wasn¡¯t their friend, who would have gotten her pregnant?" Su Chen Hao frowned and a look of confusion appeared on his face.


    "CEO, I thought about it carefullyter. Maybe the person who made Aunt Lian pregnant is not Madam¡¯s friend at all. Do you think that if she is a friend of the Lady and her husband, then why didn¡¯t Sister Lian tell them and let them administer justice for her? You were actually hiding it from us all along, making Madam still not know what happened to her. " Qiu Ye analyzed.


    His words reminded Su Chen of an incredible idea.


    He picked up his phone and quickly dialed a number. "It¡¯s me. I want to meet with you at my vi in half an hour."


    With that, he hung up.


    Seeing the solemn expression on Su Chen Hao¡¯s face, Qiu Ye asked cautiously, "CEO, are you thinking of something?"


    "Qiu Ye, go find Old Hu and see if he can think of a way to find out the details of my father¡¯s ident." Su Chen Hao instructed Qiu Ye.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye became very serious. "CEO, you can¡¯t be doubting, your father¡¯s ident, is also ..."


    Speaking of which, he seemed to have thought of something, "If it was really Sister Lian¡¯s doing, then it could exin why you and Qingyun had a car ident." It seemed like this was her usual trick, but this time, she did not do it herself. Instead, she borrowed a knife to kill someone, using Zheng Baozhu¡¯s hand. In this way, everything seemed to make sense. Why did Zheng Baozhu want to meet her in private? Seems like there really is an unspeakable rtionship between the two of them. "


    "Don¡¯t specte yet, hurry up and inform Old Hu." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he picked up his jacket and walked out of the room.


    Naturally, Qiu Ye did not dare to dy any longer. He immediately picked up his cell phone and called Hu Wei.


    When Su Chen Hao arrived at the vi, he saw a car parked in front of it.


    Su Qize arrived faster than he had expected. When he entered the room, he saw Su Qize sitting on the sofa. He had already poured a ss of water and was drinking.


    "Why did you call me here so urgently? Is there something wrong?" Su Qize asked as he saw Su Chen Hao walk in, then put down his crossed legs.

 Chapter 426

    "Qizi, let me ask you. You once told me that my father¡¯s ident was caused by someone else, but what is the basis for that? Have you seen the hit-and-run driver? " Su Chen Hao walked up to him and asked before he could sit down.


    Su Qize looked at him and slightly narrowed his eyes. "Why did you suddenly bring up this matter again?"


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just answer my question." Su Chen Hao said anxiously.


    "I did meet that man." Su Qize nodded.


    "Where is it? If I want to see him now, can I do it? " Su Chen Hao asked.


    "I¡¯m not sure. If he¡¯s lucky, he might still be alive. That way, you should be able to see him." Su Qize answered.


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen Hao looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you that I avenged uncle and made him live a life worse than death? I also met him by ident. Do you still remember Jiang Zhixin? I was the one who asked for her car ident. At that time, I was a little worried, but in order to make me feel at ease, he bragged to me that it wasn¡¯t his first time doing such a thing, and even leaked the story of how she knocked Uncle out. So I asked him to do it, but in order to ¡¯thank¡¯ him afterwards, besides giving him a reward, I also gave him a woman. That woman is a carrier of HIV... " When Su Qize talked about what had happened all those years ago, he didn¡¯t hide anything.


    When Su Chen Hao heard his words, his face was filled with shock.


    Although he had long guessed that the ident with Jiang Zhixin was not an ident but Su Qize¡¯s handiwork, he still felt a chill in his heart when he thought of how he hade into contact with his arch enemy.


    "You told me that my mother was the one who killed my father. Did you hear it from that man?" He looked into Su Qize¡¯s eyes and asked with a slow tone.


    Su Qize nodded. "I originally wanted to hand him over to you to deal with, but ...." "My hands are already dirty, so I don¡¯t care about one more, so ..."


    "You do think for me." Su Chen Hao felt both angry and helpless.


    Su Qize had never held back when he was young. When he was young, the Su family¡¯s old man probably saw through his personality, which was why he didn¡¯t dare to ce his hopes of the Su family on Su Qize. Otherwise, based on his willful attitude, no one would be able to handle him.


    "Who asked you to be my big brother? There are some things that you can¡¯t do, so I¡¯ll do it for you." "No need to thank me." Su Qizhe shrugged with an indifferent expression.


    "No one wants to thank you." Su Qize red at him. "Stand up. Apany me to find that man. I have something to ask him personally."


    "There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a phone call and have someone deliver someone directly to you. "That is, if that person is still alive." As Su Qize spoke, he took out his phone and dialed a number. After instructing a few times over the phone, he hung up.


    "I¡¯ve already gone to find someone for you. There will be news in half an hour." As Su Qize spoke, he got up and looked around the vi, "It has been a while since someone has lived here, right?" It seems pretty clean. "


    At this moment, Su Chen suddenly remembered that he was drinking with Luo Qingyun herest night. It was around 9 in the morning, could it be that Luo Qingyun was still awake and was sleeping upstairs?


    Thinking to this, he immediately reached out and grabbed Su Qizhe¡¯s arm. "Come, let¡¯s go outside."


    "What are you doing outside?" Su Qizhe looked at him curiously.


    "If they find him, can they bring him to the vi?" Su Chen Hao rolled his eyes at him.


    "That won¡¯t do. Don¡¯t dirty your ce." Su Qize nodded in agreement and followed him out the door.


    The two of them exited the vi, got into their cars, and drove out of the viplex.


    Very soon, Su Qizze received a call back, telling him that the person had found him. In an old city district¡¯s private room, because the person was AIDS patient, the disease had already broken out and was rtively serious. Their people didn¡¯t dare to get close, so they could only go over by themselves.


    Su Chen Hao heard the news and was about to head over, but Su Qize stopped him, "What do you want to ask? Let my people help you ask directly. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s too dangerous."


    "There are some questions that I must ask myself and answer personally. "Don¡¯t worry, AIDS isn¡¯t so easy to spread. I¡¯ll wear protective gear." Su Chen Hao said.


    Su Qize hesitated for half a second when he heard this. "Then I¡¯ll go with you."


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao nodded his head and the two brothers went straight to the hospital, went to the protective suit, and headed straight for their destination.


    Someone immediately stepped forward: "Mr. Su, he¡¯s inside. He doesn¡¯t look too good, and his parents are also at home, saying that he¡¯s been lying in bed for half a month and has festered in many ces on his body. They already look down on doctors, and since there¡¯s no cure for this disease, they can only let him die at home."


    At this time, Su Chen Hao had already started walking into the house. Seeing this, Su Qize also wanted to follow, but he was stopped by Su Chen. "You stay outside, don¡¯t go in."


    "Brother." Su Qize looked at Su Chen Hao. He knew why Su Chen had blocked him from going outside.


    "Wait for me outside. I can take care of it myself." Su Chen Hao looked at him and spoke with amanding tone.


    Su Qize stopped walking and watched him walk in.


    The lighting in the room wasn¡¯t good and was very dim. An old couple stood in the living room as if they were afraid of the people outside. When they saw Su Chen walking in, the couple became very nervous and looked at him with fear, "You ... Who are you? What do you want to do? My son is about to die, I beg you to let him go. "


    At this moment, the sound of coughing came from within the room. It sounded very weak.


    "Old man, don¡¯t be afraid. I didn¡¯te to find trouble with your son. I just have some questions to ask him." Su Chen Hao tried to calm the emotions of the two old men.


    Then he walked into the room.


    Fortunately, Su Chen Hao had a mask on his face, and the smell had been isted. The bedroom was very simple and crude, with only a bed and a table, and a man lying on the bed. His face was sallow, and there were some leftovers on the table.


    The man¡¯s body was wrapped in a quilt, but his neck was exposed. One could clearly see that there was a wound with pus flowing out.


    His illness had already reached its advanced stage and he was only one step away from the gates of hell.


    The scariest part about AIDS is that it directly destroys the body¡¯s immune system. Once the immune system is destroyed, even a cold can kill you, let alone a serious illness.


    Su Chen Hao stood two meters away from him and silently stared at him for half a second. The man who had killed his father in his car must have never thought that such a day would happen to him the moment he drove towards his father.


    It was only after a long while did the man notice Su Chen Hao¡¯s presence. He lifted his eyelids with much difficulty, looked at him, and asked: "Who are you? You want to seek revenge on me? "


    "Vengeance? What sort of enmity do you think you have with me? " Su Chen Hao asked.


    "If he isn¡¯t here to seek revenge, how can he be here to see me?" The man sneered and started coughing violently again.

 Chapter 427

    "I¡¯m not here to seek revenge, nor am I here to look for you. I just have a few questions to ask you." The environment here was too vile. Su Chen Hao did not want to waste his breath on him, so he spoke straightforwardly.


    "What problem?" After the man finished coughing, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    Su Chen Hao was disgusted by this scene, but he endured it. He frowned and asked, "You should still remember the money you charged and the fact that you killed Mr. Su."


    The man didn¡¯t expect the car ident to be the subject of his question. His expression changed slightly, but he quickly smiled. "Of course I remember. That was the biggest case I¡¯ve ever done in my life. I remember there were three dead. A man and a woman, with a small one inside the woman¡¯s belly. "


    When Su Chen Hao heard him admit that matter so readily, there was no sign of shame on his face at all. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he made gurgling sounds.


    "However, that matter isn¡¯tpletely bad, right? As far as I know, that Mr. Su abandoned his original owner and ran off with the fox spirits outside. Speaking of which, this could also be considered as taking revenge for someone else. You say that, don¡¯t you? When the timees, I will go to the King of Hell¡¯s ce. Do you think that the King of Hell will alleviate the sin in my body because I¡¯ve done this good deed before? " The manughed to himself as he spoke.


    "The person who gave you the money to create that ident was Mr. Su¡¯s wife?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Yeah." The man answered without thinking.


    "Was it really his wife? Did his wife personally pay you? You met? " Su Chen Hao asked with a frown on his face.


    The man didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he looked at him with interest. "Who are you? Why do you ask? "


    Su Chen Hao: "You don¡¯t need to know why I¡¯m asking this. You just need to tell me the truth."


    "Why should I tell you?" The man asked.


    "I can give you some money." Su Chen Hao stated his condition.


    "Money?" Look at me now, do you think I still have a life flower? " The man smiled mockingly before closing his eyes in pain.


    "From the looks of it, you won¡¯t live for more than a few days. You¡¯ve done so many evil deeds, so you should have earned a lot of money. Don¡¯t you feel guilty living in a house like this while dragging down your parents?" With your current appearance, you really do have no life to spend. But your parents are still alive, and they need to take care of your affairs after you die, and they need to go on living. They need money. You can¡¯t possibly die yourself, dragging them along with you, and then your whole family will die in this house, rotting in this house, right? " Su Chen Hao looked at him coldly and told the cruel reality before him.


    Although this man was bad, thinking about his parents made his eyes burn.


    His parents were the only things he cared about in his life. He had done countless bad things in his life, but only when he was with his parents did he still have a shred of humanity left.


    Now, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t have much time left to live. Being able to find a way out for his parents was something that he desperately needed.


    Su Chen Hao¡¯s conditions had be very tempting. He cleared his throat and stretched out his bony hand from under the nket, revealing five shriveled fingers. "I want so much money."


    "No problem." Su Chen Hao agreed immediately.


    "Really? I said five hundred thousand. " The man looked at Su Chen Hao in disbelief.


    "I can give you the check now." Su Chen Hao said.


    The man waved his hand, "There¡¯s no need for a cheque. They won¡¯t use it even if you give it to my parents. You give them some cash and put the rest in their passbook. "


    "Sure." Su Chen Hao answered, "Answer my question first."


    "It was indeed Mrs. Su who paid me to make that ident happen. At least, that¡¯s how she introduced herself to me. " The man recalled.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, his heart sank.


    "Do you remember what she looked like?" he asked.


    "I don¡¯t know, but I do remember her giving me a pair of earrings as a deposit." the man replied.


    "A pair of earrings?"


    "Well, the earring is gone now. Back then, I, Ma Zi, wanted a pair of earrings, but I didn¡¯t have the money. When I met with Mrs Su, I saw that she was wearing a pair of earrings, so I asked for a deposit. The man said.


    "If I showed you a picture of Mrs. Su now, would you recognize her?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    There were photos of Bai Ci in his phone, as well as those of his youth.


    The man waved his hand. "It¡¯s already been over twenty years, how could I still remember. I¡¯ve seen many women in my life. Besides, my eyes aren¡¯t too good right now. I can¡¯t see clearly anymore. "


    When Su Chen Hao heard his description, he immediately frowned again.


    His mother was the eldest daughter of the Bai n. Back then, she was famous for being a great beauty, a well-known figure in the circle of famous youngdies.


    It would seem that there was only one possibility. That was, the person that appeared before them all those years ago was not his mother. Instead, it was someone using his mother¡¯s name to buy someone who wanted to kill someone.


    Unfortunately, from this man¡¯s mouth, it was impossible to ascertain whether that person was really Aunt Lian or not.


    He did not manage to find an urate answer, but it was enough to clear his mother of any suspicions. Su Chen let out a sigh of relief.


    "I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. Five hundred thousand, give it to my parents." The man looked at Su Chen Hao worriedly, afraid that he would break his promise.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tck money from them." When Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the room. He saw the old couple standing outside the door, looking at him with a nervous expression.


    Su Chen Hao took out his wallet from his pocket and handed all of the cash to the two old men. Without a word, he left the room.


    When Su Qize saw hime out, he immediately went up to him. However, Su Chen Hao waved his hand at him. "Don¡¯te near me."


    "Big Brother, are you alright?" Su Qizhe couldn¡¯t help looking at him worriedly.


    Su Chen Hao shook his head and took off his protective suit. He walked to the car and took out a huge medical bag from the trunk, threw the protective suit inside and tied the bag before saying, "I¡¯m fine, but it¡¯s better to be careful."


    "How is it? Did he say it? " Su Qize asked.


    "I¡¯ve said it, go and ask someone to deposit five hundred thousand yuan into his parents¡¯ ount." The old couple can¡¯t help but feel sorry for them too. " Su Chen Hao said.


    "Pitiful? Their son killed so many people. It¡¯s all their fault. " Su Qize didn¡¯t think so.


    "A disaster for my parents." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he sighed.


    Su Qize saw that after he came out, his expression didn¡¯t seem as dignified as before, and seemed to have rxed quite a bit. He roughly guessed the result of his meeting with that man, and said, "It seems that I wronged aunt."


    "It cannot be said that you wronged her, but rather, someone reced her and framed her." Su Chen Hao said.


    Su Qize rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face. "I didn¡¯t realize that Sister Lian was so capable."


    "Yeah, who would have thought? Having lived in the same house for twenty to thirty years, he clearly should be an existence simr to his family. Who would have thought that the person who lives in the same house would hold a knife in his hand and want to stab you at all times? " Su Chen Hao let out a coldugh. He opened the door and got in the car, "Let¡¯s go. There are still a lot of things that we need to do."


    "Don¡¯t let me live today, I still want to see Qingyun and y with the kids." Su Qizhe said.

 Chapter 428

    At the Zheng Family.


    As the wedding day neared, the entire Zheng Family was beaming with joy.


    In the living room, Mrs. Zheng was examining the wedding decorations as well as the dowry orders she had prepared for Zheng Baozhu.


    At this time, a servant walked in from outside the door and reported with a smile, "Madam, the eldest young miss¡¯s wedding dress has been delivered."


    "Is that so? Quickly bring it in and send it upstairs for the pearl to try. " As Mrs. Zheng spoke, she put down the things in her hands and quickly stood up.


    Following that, a staff member from a wedding shop walked in with a wedding dress in hand.


    Mrs. Zheng led the group upstairs to Zheng Baozhu¡¯s room. At this time, Zheng Baozhu was applying a facial mask. Mrs. Zheng knocked on the door and gently pushed it open. "Baozhu, your wedding dress is here. Try showing it to Mommy."


    Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu immediately stood up from the reclining chair, took off the mask on her face, and happily looked towards the door.


    After Mrs. Zheng entered, the staff from the wedding shop behind her also entered. Zheng Baoru looked at the pure white wedding dress in their hands and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    He stepped forward and received the wedding dress. Opening it, he ced it on his body and turned to look at Mrs. Zheng. "Mommy, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?"


    "Miss Zheng, let¡¯s put on your makeup. Today, we invited a stylist and makeup artist toe with you. We¡¯ll fix your makeup and you won¡¯t have to worry about your makeup anymore." The wedding shop assistant said with a polite smile.


    Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu nodded, "Then let¡¯s hurry up, put on some makeup, and then change clothes."


    The makeup artist immediately went up to her and began to make her makeup.


    After a while of busy work, the makeup was done. Zheng Baozhu looked at herself in the mirror, her beautiful eyes filled with happiness.


    "You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen." The makeup artist sincerely said as she looked at her masterpiece.


    "Your skills are pretty good." Having been praised by others, Zheng Baozhu was naturally in a good mood. After confirming her makeup, she stood up to test the wedding dress.


    The wedding dress had been tried out yesterday because it wasn¡¯t custom-made, but had been bought. The size was a bit different from her body, and thanks to the designer¡¯s night work, the wedding dress could be delivered today.


    After changing into her wedding dress, the stylist had also tied up her hair. Her current appearance was that of a gorgeous bride.


    Mrs. Zheng looked at her daughter, who was wearing a white muslin. She was so excited that tears were about to flow from her eyes.


    Seeing how emotional her mother was, Zheng Baozhu couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Mommy, I haven¡¯t even gotten married yet and you¡¯re already so sad. In two days time, I¡¯ll actually get married. Why don¡¯t you just cry?"


    When Mrs. Zheng heard her daughterughing at her, she red at her. "You heartless child. Mommy can¡¯t bear to part with you, but you actually dare tough at Mommy."


    "Okay, okay, Mommy, I was wrong, okay? I won¡¯t make you sad anymore. " Zheng Baoru covered his mouth as he spoke, but his eyes were still smiling.


    "Miss Zheng, what jewelry are you going to wear on your wedding day? If it¡¯s convenient, can you bring it out for us to match? " The stylist said again.


    "I was just wondering if I should wear the diamonds or the pearls. You should remind me, hurry up and match them with mine." As Zheng Baozhu spoke, she opened the big jewelry box on her dressing table. Inside were a variety of precious jewelry, including a set of diamond jewelry, which was the wedding gift Mr. and Mrs. Zheng had prepared for her.


    The stylist first looked at the diamond suit with a face full of admiration. "This set of jewelry is really beautiful. If it was matched with Miss Zheng¡¯s temperament, it would definitely make the guests light up."


    As soon as she said that, her gaze fell onto a string of white pearls on the ground floor.


    The pearls were plump and exuded a bright luster, causing one to be unable to tear their eyes away from them with a single nce.


    "This pearl ne is so beautiful." As the stylist spoke, he took out the pearl ne and ced it on Zheng Baozhu¡¯s neck. "The pearl¡¯s whiteness paired with Miss Zheng¡¯s skin color, coupled with the white of the wedding dress, makes Miss Zheng¡¯s entire body look pure and wless, like a piece of beautiful jade."


    "I also think that pearl ne suits my Chinese style wedding dress." "This ne was given to her by my mother when she was married to my father. She asked for the blessings of a monk, wearing this ne, she will be happy for the rest of her life."


    She nced at her mother. "Am I right? "Mommy."


    "Yes, Jewel, that¡¯s how you got your name. "So you can rest assured, your marriage will definitely be very happy in the future." Mrs. Zheng looked at her daughter benevolently, thinking back to the time when she was married. Tears welled up in her eyes uncontrobly.


    Zheng Baoru turned her head to look at herself in the mirror, her fingers stroking the round and plump pearls, just as she was fantasizing about her blissful life with Su Chen Hao, suddenly, she felt her neck loosen up, the pearls¡¯ thread suddenly snapped, and the white pearls fell off one by one without any forewarning, rolling all over the room.


    This sudden turn of events caused Zheng Baozhu to turn pale with fright. Mrs. Zheng was also surprised, quickly having her people squat down and pick up the pearls.


    For a time, everyone in the room was in a mess. Because Zheng Baozhu was wearing her wedding dress, her movements were slow, and she couldn¡¯t bend down to pick it up. She could only stare at it anxiously.


    After much difficulty, the group finally picked up the pearl and ced it in Zheng Baoru¡¯s hands. Mrs Zheng counted it and frowned. "Why is there still one more?"


    "Isn¡¯t it nine of them?" Hearing this, Zheng Baozhu was also stunned.


    "There are only eight of them here. Originally, there had been a total of nine pellets, which meant that it had been there for a long time. "Hurry up and look for one. The other one is missing." Mrs. Zheng said, letting them all look for it.


    Strangely, everyone had searched through the entire room, even the bottom of the bed and the dead ends, but they could not find thest pearl.


    Zheng Baozhu sat on the chair with an unhappy face, looking at the stylist, "It¡¯s all your fault. Let me try the jewelry. Now that one of my pearls has disappeared, what do you think we should do?"


    The stylist did not expect that Zheng Baozhu would suddenly turn hostile and push the me onto herself. She felt wronged for a moment, but the customer was her god, so she could not refute her words. She could only lower her head and say, "Miss Zheng, don¡¯t worry. We will do our best to help you find that pearl."


    "Find?" Where can I find it? My room has been turned upside down, haven¡¯t we found it yet? " Zheng Baozhu said in a huff.


    Mrs. Zheng felt her daughter was a bit rude and unreasonable, but considering that she only cared about the ne and was rather anxious, she tried to persuade her: "Baozhu, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you out of this house. We can¡¯t wait and find her again, maybe we¡¯ll find her after a while. If it¡¯s really no good, we can still wear diamond nes. "


    "Mommy, how can I not be anxious? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what this ne means. On my wedding day, I must wear this pearl ne! " Zheng Baozhu¡¯s face was full of insistence.


    Thus, everyone began their third round of carpet searches.


    Unfortunately, that pearl seemed to have grown wings, and he was unable to find it even if he was to die. For a moment, Zheng Bao Zhu¡¯s mood went from heaven to hell, and his entire person became exceptionally irritable.


    She felt that the broken pearl string was not a good omen, and it made her uneasy.

 Chapter 429

    In the Su n, the wedding was imminent. Bai Yihui began to get busy, both inside and out.


    In the end, it was a marriage between two Wealthy sses. When she saw that Su Chen had already confirmed Zheng Baochao¡¯s identity, she hadpletely put down the knot in her heart and started to wholeheartedly prepare for his wedding.


    Compared to Zheng Baozhu¡¯s busy schedule, the bridegroom, Su Chen Hao, acted as if nothing had happened and showed no signs of concern for the wedding.


    No matter how much Zheng Baozhu or Bai Yihui discussed the details of the wedding with him, he would always only say one thing: "You guys can decide on it, I have no objections."


    Although on the surface, he seemed to bepletely taking care of Zheng Baozhu and Bai Ci¡¯s feelings, doing his best to cooperate with them.


    Only he himself knew that this wedding would eventually be someone¡¯s funeral!


    Ever since Su Chen knew the truth about his father¡¯s death, his attitude towards Bai Ci was much better than before.


    He began to try to understand her feelings, to think about the whole thing from her point of view.


    As a proud daughter of heaven, she couldn¡¯t let go of her husband who was kidnapped by an unknown woman and killed by another woman.


    If her feelings for Su Hanbo weren¡¯t that deep, she wouldn¡¯t have kept her heart tightly locked for twenty to thirty years. She wouldn¡¯t even be able to reject his own son.


    If he had beencking since he was a child because he had never been loved by a mother, how could Bai Ci Ci be better off than him in these years?


    That night, Su Chen and Bai Ci finished their dinner. After helping her back to her room, he took out a ticket from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at the cheque before her and was stunned. Then, she looked at the date written on it. It just so happened that it was the day after tomorrow, which was the day of his wedding.


    "Chen Hao, you ..." She looked at her son in confusion.


    "Don¡¯t ask me why, and for the time being, don¡¯t tell anyone about this either, including Aunt Lian. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you directly to the airport in the morning. " At the moment, Su Chen Hao did not n on exining to her exactly what had happened.


    The situation was tooplicated for him to exin.


    "Chen Hao, has something happened?" Bai Ci Hui was still worried. Su Chen Hao¡¯s actions were too abnormal.


    "There is indeed something that has happened, but I am unable to tell you in detail for the time being." Just do as I say. I¡¯ll take care of things here. " Su Chen Hao said.


    "Did something happen between you and the pearl?" Bai Ci Hui asked anxiously.


    "Mom, if you trust me, then please don¡¯t ask too much. Just do as I¡¯ve arranged." Su Chen Hao looked at his mother seriously and said.


    However, he did not say anything, and his expression was very solemn. She did not pursue the matter, but only took the ne ticket and looked at her, "Alright, since you can¡¯t say it now, it doesn¡¯t matter. Mom will listen to you."


    "Mom ..." When Su Chen Hao saw her putting away the ticket, he opened his mouth again.


    Bai Ci Hui looked at him and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Let me ask you, suppose, just suppose, that my father did not have that car ident, would you forgive him?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    Bai Ci Hui did not expect Su Chen Hao to ask her such a question. Her expression froze for a moment. Her body trembled and her expression darkened.


    Su Chen Hao felt that his actions were no different from tearing open her scabs. He could not bear it any longer and said, "Forget it, pretend I never asked you about anything."


    "Did someone say something to you?" At this time, Bai Ci Hui looked at him and retorted with a question.


    Su Chen suddenly realized that in Bai Ci¡¯s eyes, he was still in a state of amnesia. Since it was amnesia, he would naturally not remember his father betraying his mother.


    "Did Sister Lian tell you?" Bai Ci Hui asked again.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he pushed this matter to Sister Lian, "Yes, but she did not do it on purpose, she just identally leaked it. She begged me afterwards not to tell you the truth. I promised her, so please don¡¯t mention it to her. "


    Hearing his exnation, Bai Ci Hui did not doubt his words. Instead, he looked at Yun Che with a sorrowful look and sighed, "You¡¯re asking me if I¡¯ll forgive him? Actually, I don¡¯t know. Even though so many years have passed, in my memory, it was as if it happened yesterday. "I will never forget that if it wasn¡¯t for A-Lian who identally broke his rtionship with other women, I would still be kept in the dark like a fool. I don¡¯t know when I would have been cheated."


    "Are you saying that Sister Lian told you about my father cheating on you all those years ago?" When Su Chen Hao heard this, he was stunned.


    In his heart, he had always been unclear about the motive for Aunt Lian¡¯s purchase of the murderer. Although he had a small guess in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare ask for a judgment before he had any evidence.


    But now, hearing Bai Ci Hui¡¯s words, he felt the suspicion in his heart grow even stronger.


    However, he could not understand why the truth would be like that.


    "Yes, I have sometimes wondered how long your father would have kept the truth from me if A-Lian had not told me the truth. I even thought that if he could hide it from me for the rest of his life, it would have been fine. But who would have thought that in the end, he would actually choose to elope with that vixen. How can I forgive him for that? " As Bai Ci Hui spoke, her emotions became somewhat agitated. Tears welled up in her eyes and her eyshes trembled.


    When Su Chen Hao saw this, he pulled his mother into his embrace andforted her, "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned what happened back then to you. It made you sad. It¡¯s all over now. Father might have felt guilty towards you before he died. "


    After beingforted by her son, Bai Ci¡¯s emotions stabilized a lot. She wiped her tears and exhaled, before looking up at her son with a smile on her face. "Chen Hao, Mom doesn¡¯t hate anything anymore. Mom, as long as you¡¯re fine, Mom will be happy. The debt I owe your father, I will never be able to calcte it in this lifetime. In the next life, I¡¯ll let her repay it properly. "


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face. "If you don¡¯t know about the next life, then make him pay back the debt he owes me in the next life. Let him pay it back to you as well."


    The mother and son duo opened their mouths, and their mood immediately improved a lot.


    Yet in Su Chen¡¯s heart, there was now a very big problem.


    After exiting Bai Ci¡¯s bedroom, Su Chen Hao immediately rushed to Hu Wei¡¯s investigation office.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that both Qiu Ye and Su Qize had arrived. Su Qize¡¯s forehead seemed to be slightly injured, so he used a simple bandage to wrap it up.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Su Chen Hao asked when he saw this.


    "What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it your good fianc¨¦e who did it? I was just short of a cut for you this time. "Think about how you canpensate me when the timees." Su Qizhe crossed his legs and nibbled on an apple as he spoke.


    "President, why did you call us here so urgently? Is there something important?" Qiu Ye asked.


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao nodded, "For the past two days, I have been thinking about the matter of Aunt Lian¡¯s pregnancy. I have an answer in my heart right now. Even though I can¡¯t be 100% sure, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s far from the truth. "

 Chapter 430

    "What are you trying to say?" Su Qize asked.


    Su Chen Hao was silent for a moment before he spoke in a deep voice, "I suspect that the child that Aunt Lian held in her arms was my father¡¯s."


    "What?" When Su Qize heard this, he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even have the time to swallow the apple crumbs in his mouth. He choked and violently coughed, "Cough, cough, cough ...." You... You said Uncle and Zhang Cuilian? "Cough, cough, cough ..."


    "CEO, this can¡¯t be, right? How was it possible for Mr. Su and Sister Lian to be together? "Sister Lian is only a servant, and she¡¯s someone the madam brought over from her mother¡¯s house. She doesn¡¯t have any exceptional looks, so how could Mr. Su ..." Qiu Ye was also shocked by this answer and could not believe it.


    After all, with such a beautiful and gorgeous beauty like Bai Ci Hui, even if Su Han Bo had his heart set on her, he wouldn¡¯t be so picky about his food.


    Of course, if this was the case, he would dare to think about it in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    "I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but after seeing the hit-and-run driver yesterday, I started talking to my mother about what happened back then. I believe my guess is correct." That also exined why Sister Lian stayed by my mother¡¯s side all those years ago, then suddenly went back to her hometown to stay for a while. It also exined why she plotted so hard to harm me, harmed the Su family, and even personally controlled my father¡¯s death. That¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t find the person who got her pregnant, and why she¡¯d never tell us the secret herself. Because that person is my father! " Although Su Chen Hao did not want to admit it, there were too many clues lying around. This was the only exnation that could exin everything.


    "Then ording to you, aunt is very dangerous right now?" "She trusted Sister Lian so much. I assume the person that Sister Lian hates the most is her." Su Qizhe suddenly said.


    "She should hate my mother, but she needs my mother for the time being, so she won¡¯t do anything to her. After all, once something happens to my mother, she won¡¯t be able to stay in this family anymore. " Su Chen Hao analyzed.


    At this time, Hu Wei, who had been sitting quietly at the side, spoke up, "Mr. Su, although your analysis is very reasonable, but right now, we have a very important question."


    "Old Hu, I know what you want to say. Indeed, these are my spections and the information we have heard from others. These are not evidence. "Without evidence, even if we know that Sister Lian is the real culprit, we can¡¯t do anything about it." This was also the matter that troubled Su Chen Hao the most.


    "What evidence? I can make her disappear from this world right away. " However, Su Qizhe didn¡¯t think so. In his opinion, the easier and more crude the solution to the problem, the more useful it would be.


    "It¡¯s so easy to make her disappear. She did so many evil deeds just to take her life. Isn¡¯t it too easy on her?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s tone was cold.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye¡¯s heart secretly trembled.


    He originally thought that his own boss wanted to be a good citizen who abided by thew. He didn¡¯t expect that his thoughts were even more ruthless than Su Qize¡¯s.


    Killing someone would only be a head on the ground. It seemed like the next thing that Aunt Lian would be facing was the misfortune of being unable to live and unable to die.


    "Brother, you want to send her to prison?" Su Qize heard a little and asked.


    "Only a ce like that would be the most suitable for someone like her to stay in, right?" Su Chen Haoughed coldly and said.


    At this moment, Qiu Ye¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He walked to the side to pick up the phone, then returned to Su Chen Hao and said, "CEO, you guessed right. The child that Sister Lian carried in her womb was indeed Mr. Su."


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he closed his eyes.


    "Where did this newse from?" Su Qizhe asked with interest.


    "This is news from Old Pen, the gardener who was in charge of the garden before the house. Old Pen had always liked Lotus, and for her sake he had never married her. The CEO felt that he was close to Sister Lian and might know what happened that year, so he sent someone to his hometown to find him. Just now, someone called me back and said that Mr. Su and Mrs. Lian were in an ident. Mr. Su got drunk and mistook Mrs. Lian for his wife so he identally got her pregnant. Afterwards, Sister Lian tried to give birth to the child and use the child to coerce Mr. Su. However, Mr. Su had her take the child away. She had been brooding over this matter for years and never let it go. " Qiu Zhu said.


    "In order to marry into a rich family, this woman has really gone all out. Who knows if Eldest Uncle mistook her, or if she intentionally made Eldest Uncle mistake her for Eldest Uncle¡¯s aunt. " Su Qizhe said with a face full of disdain.


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at Hu Wei, "Old Hu, there¡¯s no way you can convict Sister Lian just by having someone testify, right?"


    Hu Wei nodded his head. "So many years have passed, especially since the case was originally closed. Just relying on the testimony of witnesses to form a perfect chain of evidence is not enough to convict."


    "What if we can find the hit-and-run driver?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    "If the driver has the evidence, that¡¯s fine. But I heard from second young master that the driver won¡¯t be able to live for more than a few days, and I¡¯m afraid that he will be gone before the trial even starts. " Hu Wei said.


    Su Chen Hao also knew that just a hit-and-run driver was not enough.


    Moreover, the driver couldn¡¯t even remember what the person who came looking for him looked like anymore. The only thing that could be used as evidence was the earring. It was likely that he had gone somewhere long ago.


    "Does that mean we can¡¯t do anything to Sister Lian?" Qiu Ye was a little discouraged, after all, he had spent so much time investigating this tumor, but now there was nothing he could do.


    "It¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing she can do. Recently, she has done so many things, isn¡¯t it just proof that she¡¯s undying?" "Although we can¡¯t do anything to her in the past, as long as she dares tomit another crime, we can take her down." Hu Wei said.


    "She¡¯s being very careful and scheming, hinting at that silly woman to do everything while hiding behind the scenes. How can we catch her weakness?" Qiu Zheng scratched his head and said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Su Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qizhe, who was standing opposite of him.


    Su Qize felt that there was something strange in his gaze, and immediately became vignt. "Don¡¯t try to trick me, I won¡¯te into contact with that old demoness."


    "Right now, the easiest person to get close to is her. The one with the perfect excuse is you." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Su Chen Hao, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t go too far. Just let me take care of your wife for you. Is this how you treat your big brother? " Su Qize said, the baby is very wronged, the baby will not do!


    "That¡¯s right, second young master. Didn¡¯t that old demoness, Sister Lian, think that you and the CEO weren¡¯t on good terms?" Wouldn¡¯t it be the most suitable for you to find her? She won¡¯t suspect you. " At this time, Qiu Ye also understood Su Chen Hao¡¯s intention and said.


    Su Qize rolled his eyes at him, then looked at Hu Wei with a pleading gaze. He just hoped that he coulde up with a good idea to help him solve this problem.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Wei also nodded his head in agreement, "In that case, this matter really has to be done by the Second Young Master."

 Chapter 431

    In the Su n¡¯s main house.


    It was three in the morning. In the servants¡¯ room, Aunt Lian was lying on her bed, sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang.


    She must have done a lot of bad things in the past few years. Although she thought that it was revenge, she still knew subconsciously that she had two fresh lives on her hands.


    Thus, in all these years, she had almost never slept in peace.


    Nightmares happen almost every night.


    At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang. In this quiet night, it was especially ear-piercing.


    Madam Lian woke up with a start. She looked at the wall clock on the wall opposite her bed. It was 3 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Why would someone call him at this time?


    Frowning, she reached for the cell phone on the bedside table. The light on the screen was much brighter than her sleepingmp, which made her eyes, which were used to the dim light, suddenly feel ufortable as she squinted.


    When she saw that the caller ID was an unfamiliar number, she assumed it was a phone call from a hoodlum, but she did not intend to answer it. She simply hung up.


    She put the phone back on the bedside table, feeling a little upset.


    Originally, the quality of his sleep had been abnormally poor. After much difficulty in sleeping, he was still inexplicably woken up.


    Heid down again and covered himself with the nket. Just as he was about to continue sleeping, his phone suddenly beeped, informing him that he had received a text message.


    She wanted to ignore the phone, but her heart was not at ease. It was as if something was scratching her. She slept and was awakened. She could not help but pick up the phone to take a look.


    This look almost scared her out of her wits.


    The message was very simple, it was just a sentence: "Do you think I don¡¯t know about the things you¡¯ve done while hiding behind Zheng Baozhu?"


    After reading this text message, her first reaction was, Impossible!


    The things that she urged Zheng Baozhu to do, even Zheng Baozhu did not know that she had been used, how could anyone else know.


    Judging from his tone, however, it was obvious.


    Who could this person be?


    No, I have to get this straight.


    Picking up her phone, she couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity and called back.


    The phone rang twice before someone answered it. Azy voice came out of the phone, "Not bad, you¡¯re faster than I thought. I thought you¡¯d go back to sleep after you hung up. "


    "Who are you?" Aunt Lian asked vigntly as she heard the familiar voice.


    "Didn¡¯t you plot to kill me? Why can¡¯t you recognize my voice now? " The person on the other side of the phone said slowly.


    When Sister Lian heard this, she was startled. After thinking for a while more, she immediately reacted, "You are ... Second Young Master? "


    "Can you tell now? Was it a surprise? Why am I still alive to call you? You can only me that ally of yours, Zheng Baozhu, for being too stupid, for not knowing how to find a professional killer, and for randomly finding a fewckeys to want to kill me. Those people can¡¯t even beat me, let alone my bodyguards. " Su Qize said.


    "What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. " At this moment, Sister Lian¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what went wrong with her, how did Su Qizze see through her?


    "You don¡¯t understand? "Then should I call Zheng Baozhu tomorrow and have the three of us sit down to talk about this?" Su Qize had long predicted that she would pretend to be innocent, but it was very clear that this method waspletely useless against her.


    When Sister Lian heard that there was going to be a confrontation, her heart tightened, but she quickly calmed down.


    After all, she was an old fox who had been in the Wealthy ss for so many years. Of course she understood that if Su Qize really wanted to pull her to a confrontation with Zheng Baozhu, there was no need for him toe see her first.


    Understanding this point, she took a deep breath and spoke into the phone, "Second Young Master, if you have something to say, just say it. Calling at thiste hour shouldn¡¯t be to tell me what you know, right?"


    "Of course not. But what I¡¯m going to tell you is tooplicated to exin over the phone. At nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, I will send a car to the mansion to pick you up. Su Qize said.


    "Tomorrow? "This ..." Aunt Lian was a bit hesitant.


    "Of course, you can choose not toe. However, I believe that you wouldn¡¯t want others to know what you did thirty years ago, right?" Su Qizhe said in an extremely threatening tone.


    When Sister Lian heard this, her expression suddenly changed. She knew that it was impossible for her not to go on this trip.


    But if Su Qize knew about what he had done over thirty years ago and did not choose to call the police, or tell Su Chen Hao, did that mean that he and Su Chen Hao had truly andpletely broken off?


    Thinking of this, she felt slightly more at ease.


    "Alright, see you tomorrow." With that, she hung up the phone and casually threw it on the bedside table. At this moment, she hadpletely lost all her sleepiness.


    Even in her dreams, she couldn¡¯t understand how Su Qize knew that he had been hiding behind Zheng Baozhu and manipting her. And what she couldn¡¯t understand even more was how Su Qize knew about what happened thirty years ago.


    As for that matter, in this world, besides her, the only people who knew about it were the hit-and-run driver she had bribed that year and Peng Ruohui.


    Could it be Old Peng?


    Thinking of this possibility, she immediately picked up her phone and dialed Peng Ruohui¡¯s number from her hometown.


    The phone rang several times, but no one answered.


    She remembered that it was around three in the morning, and normal people were in deep sleep. Maybe Old Pen hadn¡¯t even heard her cell phone.


    Deep in her heart, she didn¡¯t believe that Old Peng had leaked this information. After all, in her heart, Old Peng might not be the person she loved, but he had apanied her for so many years. He was someone she trusted and trusted.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t that Old Pen didn¡¯t hear her call, but that he heard it and didn¡¯t dare to answer it.


    Ever since Qiu had sent people to find him and used all kinds of methods to coax him to tell the truth, his heart had been filled with anxiety. He knew that he was sorry for Sister Lian, so how could he dare to answer her phone?


    The night was getting darker, but there were still many people who were not in the mood to sleep.


    The next morning, Madam Lian got up early, ordered the kitchen to prepare breakfast, arranged for the servants to clean up, and went to the garden to take care of the flowers and nts. When Bai Ci Hui got up, she served her breakfast, and after seeing that she seemed to be busy preparing the wedding, she stepped forward and said to her, "Madam, I have something that I need to go out for today."


    "Are you going out? The hotel will have someone deliver a menuter. I even want you to take a look for me. " Bai Ci Hui frowned and said.


    "It won¡¯t be long. I should be back in an hour. I¡¯ll contact them at the hotel and have theme over for lunch. Is that okay?" Aunt Lian thought for a while.


    Seeing that she seemed to be in a hurry to leave, Bai Ci Wei could only wave her hand and said, "Alright, then go ande back quickly."


    Having received permission, Aunt Lian quickly went upstairs to change her clothes before going out.


    At 9 o¡¯clock, Su Qize¡¯s people punctually appeared at the entrance of the mansion.


    When Aunt Lian saw the person, she got into the car without a second word.

 Chapter 432

    In the big bedroom on the second floor, Su Chen Hao had just woken up. He was wearing his pajamas and standing in front of the big window on the second floor, quietly watching everything that was happening at the entrance.


    When he saw Aunt Lian get on the car, Su Chen Hao picked up his cell phone and dialed Su Qizhe¡¯s number. "I¡¯ve already received your message. Show me. I¡¯m waiting to hear your good news."


    "You¡¯d better think about how to repay me afterwards." Su Qizze threw this sentence on the other end of the phone, then directly hung up.


    Champagne Vi Garden.


    It was a private vi under Su Qize¡¯s name.


    He had bought it seven years ago, but since he had been living with his parents in the Peony Court and had gone to the United States, he had no intention ofing back, so it had remained empty and had never been there.


    Now that he was back in Y City, his parents had separated. He didn¡¯t want to live with his father or his mother, so he stayed in this vi that he had never been to since he bought one.


    Fortunately, although no one had lived in the vi, the properties would send someone to clean up and do basic maintenance every week. Therefore, it was very convenient andfortable to stay here.


    It was her first time in this vi so she was not familiar with this ce. She only remembered that Bai Ci Hui also had a vi here, but she had never stayed here before.


    The driver escorted her directly to the vi¡¯s entrance. When she got off the car, she saw that someone was already standing at the door waiting for her.


    He was a middle-aged man in his forties wearing a suit and leather shoes. His hair was meticulously cut and neatly cut, and his shoes were even shined.


    Madam Lian had seen a lot of things over the years with Bai Yihui. With just a nce, she could tell that this man in front of her should be Su Qize¡¯s housekeeper.


    Sure enough, she had just confirmed the other party¡¯s identity. She slightly nodded towards Zhang Qingrui, "Ms. Zhang, hello. I¡¯m Mr Su¡¯s housekeeper. Mr Su told me to wait here for you."


    Madam Lian gave him a slight nod and followed him into the house.


    But when she entered the living room, she didn¡¯t see Su Qizze on the sofa.


    Puzzled, she asked, "Where¡¯s Second Young Master?"


    "Please take a seat. Wait a moment, Second Young Master hasn¡¯t woken up yet." The butler said.


    "What?" The second young master was still awake? He asked me out at nine. " Sister Lian felt a little confused. Wasn¡¯t Su Qizze messing with her?


    "Yes, Mr. Su wanted you to leave at nine, but he didn¡¯t say when he would see you, so please wait patiently. When Mr. Su wakes up, you can naturally go downstairs." The butler said calmly.


    When Aunt Lian heard this, she was a little angry, but now that she was in someone else¡¯s territory and her weakness was in someone else¡¯s body, she didn¡¯t dare to act. She could only keep a straight face and not say a word.


    At this time, a servant came to deliver the coffee. Aunt Lian was not in the mood to drink. She could only keep looking at the time on her wrist watch.


    When she left, she had promised Bai Ci Hui that she would wait for more than an hour. If she continued to wait like this, who knew when it would end.


    She was anxious and worried at the same time.


    Although she had the urge to leave, she was afraid that her impulse would lead to terrible consequences, so she could only wait patiently.


    He waited until the coffee became cold, then reced it with a new one, and repeated this process five times. When the servant brought him the sixth cup of hot coffee, Su Qizhe finally came downstairs in his bathrobe, yawning.


    He seemed to have just woken up, his hair was a mess, and his eyes had yet to fully open.


    When Aunt Lian saw him, she was so excited that she directly stood up from the sofa. Su Qizhe walked to the sofa withzy steps and sat down opposite of her. His two long legs leisurelynded on the coffee table in front of him. "Coming?"


    "Second Young Master." Although Sister Lian¡¯s heart was full of resentment, she didn¡¯t dare to say it out in front of him, so she could only call out to him in a low voice as a form of greeting.


    Su Qize nced at the cup of coffee in front of her. "What¡¯s wrong?" Coffee not appetizing? "You don¡¯t like it?"


    Saying that, he looked at the butler angrily: "William, what¡¯s going on? I wonder if Sister Lian is my esteemed guest? How do you entertain guests? Can¡¯t you see that guests don¡¯t like coffee? "


    "Mr. Su¡¯s teachings are right. I¡¯ll get someone to change the juice right now." The butler hurried forward and took the cup of coffee away.


    "No need, Mr Su. You invited me here because you have something to say to me. Let¡¯s get straight to the point." How could Sister Lian be in the mood to drink coffee? She just wanted to know from Su Qizze how much he knew about what happened 30 years ago.


    Also, how did he know that the person hiding behind Zheng Baozhu was him?


    "What is it? Are you in a hurry? "Speaking of which, I just got up. I haven¡¯t even eaten breakfast, so why don¡¯t we talk after I¡¯ve finished eating breakfast and he¡¯spletely awake?" However, Su Qizhe didn¡¯t n to get straight to the point. He stood up from the sofa, stretched, and walked towards the direction of the dining hall.


    Madam Lian watched his back as he left, her hands tightly clenched into fists. She had already cursed him eight hundred times in her heart.


    However, there was nothing she could do. Even if she hated her now, she could only endure it.


    Su Qizze ate his breakfast extremely slowly. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    During the hour that Aunt Lian waited, Bai Ci Yi called three times.


    The first was to ask when she would be back.


    The second was to ask if she had moved.


    The third message was to tell her that there was no need to rush back. She and Su Chen had already chosen the menu.


    Although in the end, she was told not to rush back, she understood Bai Ci and knew that she must be angry.


    At this moment, the culprit who had caused her to release Bai Yiyi¡¯s pigeon slowly walked out of the dining room, beckoning her toe upstairs. "Sister Lian, let¡¯s go to my study room to talk."


    Finally, they could talk business. Aunt Lian let out a long breath and followed him upstairs.


    The study was the second room on the left side of the second floor.


    The two of them entered the room one after the other. Su Qizhe sat on the leather sofa ced in the middle of the room. Then, he pointed at the seat opposite him and said, "Take a seat."


    When Aunt Lian sat down, Su Qize spoke up, "Are you very curious now? How did I know you were the person hiding behind Zheng Baozhu?"


    "Did Zheng Baozhu tell you?" Did she sense that I was using her? " Aunt Lian asked.


    "She told me? Do you think a woman with that kind of IQ would be able to find out that she was being used by you? " Su Qize sneered and said.


    "If she didn¡¯t tell you, then you ..." Sister Lian was getting more and more confused.


    Su Qize said, "Isn¡¯t there a saying in this world? If you don¡¯t want people to know about it, do it yourself. You think it¡¯s wless, but in fact, even the heavens are watching. Who knows, one day, you might be discovered by someone else. Speaking of which, I have no enmity with you, why do you like framing me? Have you ever thought about the consequences of being discovered by me? " Su Qize didn¡¯t mention what happened 30 years ago on purpose. Instead, he grabbed Aunt Lian and urged Zheng Baozhu to frame Su Qize, causing him and Su Chen to have a misunderstanding.


    "Second Young Master has called me here today to seek revenge for me framing you?" However, Madam Lian was very shrewd and could only respond with a question.


    "Revenge?" When Su Qizhe heard these two words, heughed, "I thought you understood the meaning of revenge better than I do." After all, you have been doing this all these years, haven¡¯t you? "

 Chapter 433

    When Aunt Lian heard this, her expression slightly changed. She naturally understood what Su Qize meant.


    Taking a deep breath, she pretended to be calm as she said, "Since it¡¯s not revenge, then what does Second Young Master want to talk about with me?"


    "Although I don¡¯t intend to investigate you finding someone to kill me, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me first for your actions?" Su Qize didn¡¯t think that she actually didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt. Sitting there with such a peaceful heart, the only thing he felt was fear and unease, and it was because of the bad things he had done that he had been captured.


    Only someone with a vicious heart could be so calm?


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "I thought that if Second Young Master cared about what I had done before, then you wouldn¡¯t have called me toe to your house to discuss it. Instead, you could have directly called the police and had theme talk to me."


    "You¡¯re right, I really don¡¯t mind what you¡¯ve done, but that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t need to apologize to me. It¡¯s my business whether you ept it or not, but not apologizing is a matter of your attitude, isn¡¯t it? Or perhaps you are guessing that I will never call the police? " Su Qizhe looked at Lotus Sister-in-Law, who was sitting in front of him. He slowly spoke, pausing after each word.


    He was able to tell what Aunt Lian was thinking with a single sentence. She was indeed betting that he wouldn¡¯t call the police.


    Madam Lian could not sit still any longer. She moved her lips a little, and said after a long time, "Okay, if that¡¯s the case, then I apologize to you. I was in the wrong. How can I forgive you, Second Young Master?"


    "Do you need my forgiveness?" Su Qize sneered and asked.


    Sister Lian¡¯s expression froze.


    "Rather than forgiving you, why don¡¯t we work together?" Su Qizhe said again.


    "Cooperation on what?" Sister Lian asked.


    Only then did he open his mouth and say, "Actually, it¡¯s very simple. You should understand, my hatred towards the Su Family does not need to be like that to you. Back then, you entered the Su Family with my aunt, and at that time, I was not even born yet, so whatever I experienced in the Su Family, you saw it all in your eyes."


    When Sister Lian heard this, she let out a sigh of relief. If Su Qize really wanted to cooperate with her, wouldn¡¯t she be like a tiger with wings?


    Destroying the Su n would be an easy task.


    "I have naturally witnessed what happened to the second young master. The old man was indeed biased in the past. If the olddy had still been here, the second young master would not have suffered so much." She looked at Su Qizhe with sympathy.


    At this time, Su Qize also angrily said, "That year, it was me who got sick first, I waited in line for a few years, and then painfully waited for the heart source. But when Big Brother got sick, Grandfather actually directly gave him the heart source, letting me suffer all the suffering for the next twenty years. "If I hadn¡¯t operated it myself and found the heart source overseas, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be alive right now."


    "That¡¯s right, the old man was indeed cruel back then. I was also shocked. How could he make such a decision so easily? The young master¡¯s illness was far less dangerous than yours at the time." Sister Lian agreed.


    "It¡¯s fine if you took away my heart source, but the most disgusting thing is that Su Chen Hao even took away my woman. In my entire life, the only woman I have ever loved is Luo Qingyun. I have already married her into my family, but he ... " As Su Qize spoke to here, he was filled with endless grief.


    When Sister Lian heard this, she quickly said: "The eldest young master brought Luo Qingyun hometer on and exined to the wife that Luo Qingyun only married you because they knew each other. Is this also a lie?"


    "Do you think that if Qingyun really only knew me after she got pregnant, she would marry me?" Su Qizhe deliberately asked back.


    Sister Lian thought of what happened to her all those years ago and shook her head, "That is not impossible. The men of the Su n were all unfeeling and unlucky. How could their child possibly pin him down? Perhaps Luo Qingyun felt that she would be more dependable if she married you. After all, the person who was engaged to Su Chen Hao at that time was the young miss of the Huo family. "


    "Sister Lian, are you saying this because your uncle allowed you to be pregnant and did not take any responsibility for you in the end?" Su Qize asked as he saw her empathetic expression.


    His words caused Aunt Lian¡¯s expression to freeze. With her eyes wide open, she looked at Su Qize in disbelief. "How do you know?"


    "What is it? Was it very strange? I told you long ago that if you don¡¯t want people to know, you have to do it by yourself. " Su Qize raised his eyebrows and revealed a faint smile.


    "Just how much do you know about what happened that year?" Sister Lian continued to ask nervously.


    "Much more than you think." Su Qize said.


    Madam Lian originally thought that he was just trying to deceive her. But now, it seemed that he really did know quite a lot about the matters of the past. That¡¯s why he spoke to her in such a manner.


    "You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Although I know a lot of things about you, I will keep it a secret for you. However, I have always had a question in my mind that I don¡¯t quite understand. " Su Qize said.


    "Second Young Master, do you have any questions?"


    "Since you nned to kill uncle and his lover, logically speaking, the matter between you and him should be considered over. Why did you suddenly remember to report Chen Hao after so many years?" This was the reason why Su Qizhe couldn¡¯te to a conclusion no matter how hard he tried to think about it.


    "That year, Su Han Bo personally ordered people to remove the child in my stomach. He made me lose a son, so how could killing him be enough to avenge me and my child? How could a man like him be worthy of having descendants? Do you think I want to take action after so many years? After Su Han Bo died that year, Bai Ci Hui¡¯s feelings for Su Chen Hao became extremely cold. The old man could not bear to see that and directly sent him out of the country. I wanted to make a move, but I never had the chance. By the time he returned home, he was an adult, and he was smart, so I couldn¡¯t find a chance to do it. We can only separate the feelings of mother and son, and control the benevolence and benevolence of others. " Sister Lian said.


    When Su Qize heard this, he secretly praised his in his heart. This woman was indeed much stronger than he had imagined. Just the fact that he had been by Bai Ci¡¯s side for so many years left him speechless.


    It was imaginable how much hatred she must have for Su Hanbo in order to spend her entire life to seek revenge.


    "I didn¡¯t find Su Chen Hao¡¯s weakness until Luo Qingyun and Zheng Baozhu appeared. If Luo Qingyun¡¯s appearance allowed me to find Su Chen Hao¡¯s weakness, then Zheng Baozhu¡¯s appearance was equivalent to giving me a knife. to give me a chance to hit them. " Madam Lian¡¯s mind was immersed in the fantasy of revenge, and her expression became ferocious, "But, unfortunately, Zheng Baozhu is too stupid. To be exposed so quickly, I didn¡¯t expect you to find me here."


    "You¡¯re truly amazing. You knew how to use me to deal with Su Chen Hao, and yet you chose to me me instead. You wanted to make Su Chen Hao fall out with me."


    "But in the end, didn¡¯t you still find out?" Aunt Lian was now regretting her mistake. After all, although Su Qize might have be her biggest help, he was different from Zheng Baochao. He was too smart, and could not be controlled.


    "We are now on the same boat. Your goal is to destroy the Su n, and so am I. That¡¯s why, I think that if we work together, Su Chen Hao will definitely not be a match for us. " Su Qize said.

 Chapter 434

    Upon hearing this, Sister Lian¡¯s eyes lit up. "Tell me, how can we cooperate?"


    "Isn¡¯t Su Chen Hao getting married?" How about we give him a big present on the day of his wedding? " Su Qize said.


    "Do you have a n?" When Sister Lian heard this, she became agitated.


    Su Qize shook his head. "No."


    "Then you ..." Sister Lian couldn¡¯t understand how he was going to cooperate with her.


    He nced at the caller ID, and his expression instantly became very unnatural. Aunt Lian saw his expression, and she saw him pick up the phone in his hand and say to her, "Wait a moment."


    Then he turned and went to the window to answer the phone.


    "What is it?" Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me at this time of day? What? He still dares to ask me for money? Isn¡¯t he afraid that I¡¯ll call the police and tell them about how he killed my uncle while driving? "Tell him. If he dares to tell this matter to me, Su Chenhao, I promise I¡¯ll make him regret it." Su Qize yelled towards the other end of the phone, then hung up.


    Aunt Lian had been listening attentively to Su Qizhe¡¯s conversation on the phone all this time. She had also heard everything he had said to the other side of the phone ...


    Only now did she realize that Su Qizhe had found out about what had happened to her all those years ago because he had found the hit-and-run driver.


    Clenching her fists tightly, she had alreadye up with a new n in her mind.


    After Su Qize finished making the call, he walked to the sofa and sat down. He raised his head and looked at Aunt Lian. "Where were we just talking?"


    "You said you would give Eldest Young Master a big gift on the day of the wedding." Sister Lian said.


    "Oh, yes. Do you have any ideas? Tell me and let me have a look. " Su Qize asked.


    Madam Lian shook her head, "I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to consider this further. Second Young Master, how about this? You give me a day¡¯s time. I¡¯ll think about it when I get back. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll tell you of a practical n."


    Su Qize nodded his head when he heard what Su Chen said, "Sure, you know Su Chen Hao and his mother the best since you¡¯ve been in the mansion for so many years. Think about it. I must let them have a taste of heaven to hell. You don¡¯t have to worry about manpower or material resources, I¡¯ll arrange it for you. "


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave. I¡¯ve been out for a long time, so I¡¯m afraid that Madam might be suspicious." Sis Lian said as she stood up.


    "Alright, you go back first. Remember, think of a perfect n for me." Su Qizhe stood up and sent him off, repeatedly reminding him.


    Sister Lian nodded and left the house.


    At this moment, she was nning something else in her mind. That was her n to silence him.


    Although she had reached an agreement with Su Qizhe, she didn¡¯t trust him at all.


    After he took care of that hit-and-run driver, Su Qize would no longer have a handle on her. At that time, she would think of a n to execute it on Su Chen Hao¡¯s wedding day, since Su Qize had already said that the manpower and material resources would be provided by him. Even if the n failed, Su Qize would no longer have a handle on her.


    Old district, in a certain residential building.


    Madam Lian was wearing a grey coat and a hat. There was a mask on her face and her hands were gloved. She was slowly ascending the stairs.


    Reaching the destination floor, she looked at the address in her hand, walked up to a house, and knocked on the door.


    Not long after the door was opened by someone, they saw an old man with wrinkles all over his face looking at her with a puzzled expression. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, may I ask if Wei is here?" Sister Lian asked.


    "Are you looking for Wayne? "Come in." Without another word, the old man opened the door and invited her into the room. He then pointed in the direction of the bedroom. "Wayne is sleeping in the room. You can go in by yourself."


    She thanked him and stepped into the room.


    Upon entering, even though there was a mask between them, Zhang Xuan could still smell a disgusting scent.


    When his gaze fell onto the bed, he saw Wei, who was on the verge of death, leaning against the bed, staring nkly out the window with a pair of lifeless eyes.


    Sister Lian didn¡¯t know about his illness. The reason why she came here was because she remembered that Wayne¡¯s family lived here.


    She initially wanted to test if he was still living here, but she didn¡¯t expect her luck to be so good. After so many years, this scum still hadn¡¯t moved away.


    The heavens had truly helped her this time.


    "Wei" she called to the man on the bed.


    Hearing her voice, the other party slowly turned his head to look at her. "Who are you?"


    "You don¡¯t recognize me anymore, but I clearly remember you." As she spoke, she closed the door and locked it from the inside.


    Wayne sensed the dangerous aura being released from the opponent¡¯s body, but he waspletely unable to resist. He could only look at her nkly and ask, "What are you trying to do?"


    "I think you¡¯re sick. What¡¯s wrong?" "It looks pretty painful. How about I send you on your way? What do you think?" As Aunt Lian spoke, she took out a handkerchief from her handbag.


    In fact, there was a dagger hidden in her handbag. She wanted to stab him to death, but she didn¡¯t expect that other than him, there was someone else in his house. So if she used a knife, it would be discovered.


    Since he was sick, and it seemed to be quite serious, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for anyone to kill him without knowing?


    Wayne watched as she walked towards him step by step, subconsciously hiding under the bed.


    Seeing this, Sister Lian did not care much and immediately rushed forward, using a handkerchief to cover his nose and mouth, and then casually grabbed the nket from his body, tightly covering his head.


    Wayne was almost suffocated from being covered by the nket. He reached out his hand from under the nket and grabbed Aunt Lian¡¯s arm. He grabbed her arm until it was covered in blood. The pus from the festering part of his arm also rubbed against her wound.


    After about two minutes, the person on the bed hadpletely stopped moving. Sister Lian was still worried and continued to press down on the nket. After five minutes, she finally let go.


    When he looked at Wei, he saw that he waspletely out of breath and his pulse had stopped.


    She quickly put away her handkerchief, took off her gloves, and covered him with the nket. When she was about to leave, she noticed the wound on her arm.


    However, she couldn¡¯t care less at this time.


    After putting on her mask and hat, she walked to the door and opened it.


    At this time, besides the old man from before, an olddy came into the living room with a vegetable basket in her hands. When she saw Aunt Lian, she asked, "Old man, are there guests?"


    "To see Wayne." The old man said.


    "Uncle, Aunt, Wayne just talked to me for a while, and he¡¯s a bit tired. Now that he¡¯s asleep, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore." As she spoke, she prepared to leave.


    "Let¡¯s eat before we leave." The olddy wanted him to stay.


    The old man red at her. "She¡¯s busy. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, old woman."


    "Oh, then I won¡¯t send you off. Take care." The olddy smiled.


    As soon as she received the amnesty, Aunt Lian quickly left the room.


    After she left, the old man looked at the olddy reproachfully, "What happened to you?" Why should I leave him for a meal? "Didn¡¯t you see that she was fully armed when she came to my house for fear of being infected by Wei? Would she dare to eat our family¡¯s food?"

 Chapter 435

    "Didn¡¯t I think she was like the people who came to our house this morning? I think those people are pretty good and don¡¯t dislike us at all. " The olddy said.


    "Aren¡¯t those people in the hospital? If one understood this, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be like ordinary people. By the way, what did the person who came this morning have in Wayne¡¯s room? They said they can monitor his condition, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work. " The old man said again.


    "It¡¯s definitely going to be useful. Otherwise, when the people from the hospital are full of food, they¡¯ll just load it up for our son." The olddy turned and went into the kitchen.


    The old man was still in the living room, muttering to himself.


    When Sister Lian left the residential building and solved the big problem called Wei, she felt much more rxed.


    Now that Su Qize didn¡¯t have Wei as a witness, let¡¯s see how he would use her of buying murder that year.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that just now, everything that happened in Wayne¡¯s bedroom had already been uploaded to a car by the roadside downstairs.


    Right now, she was like a turtle in a jar!


    In the office of the president of the Haut¨¦n Corporation.


    Just as Su Chen left the reception room and returned to his office, the phone on the table rang.


    Qiu Ye, who was behind him, heard his cell phone ringing. He quickened his steps and went forward to pick up his phone for him. Whenhe saw the caller ID, she immediately picked up the call: "Second Young Master."


    "Ask my big brother if he¡¯s decided how to thank me." Su Qizhe¡¯s voice sounded very proud on the phone.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, "Is it a sess?"


    "Nonsense, what kind of things can¡¯t I do?" Su Qizze¡¯s tone was full of pride.


    Su Qizhe immediately turned his head to look at Su Chenhao, who was beside him, and said, "CEO, Second Young Master has seeded."


    "Is that so?" Su Chen Hao also didn¡¯t expect that things would go so smoothly. He reached out to take the phone and heard Su Qize say, "Not only did it seed, I¡¯m afraid Zhang Cuilian is going to live a life worse than death."


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen Hao asked curiously.


    "I also didn¡¯t expect her to be so impulsive that she would actually do it herself. She probably didn¡¯t think that Wei would be able to kill him with his bare hands and even injure his arm with his bare hands. If nothing went wrong, she would probably be infected by now. This was better than we had expected. "It would seem that the heavens have their eyes. Those who have done evil deeds must suffer retribution." Su Qize said.


    "She¡¯s back at the house now?" Su Chen Hao quickly asked.


    "That should be the case. Do you want someone to capture her immediately, or wait for the wedding ceremony the day after tomorrow to capture her and Zheng Baozhu in one fell swoop?" Su Qize asked.


    "Originally they were going to do it the day after tomorrow, but since she is infected with AIDS, we absolutely can¡¯t let her go back to the mansion. Hurry up and get Old Hu to notify the police and arrest him. " Su Chen Hao was worried that she would identally infect other people once she returned to the mansion, so he quickly spoke up.


    "Then does that Zheng Baozhu team want to move out as well?"


    "We caught them together." Initially, I only kept her to find out more about Sister Lian. Now that Aunt Lian is going to be captured, there¡¯s no use for her to keep her anymore. " Su Chen Hao said.


    "Sigh, that stupid woman is probably still dreaming about the Su n¡¯s Eldest Young Mistress at this time. Men really don¡¯t know each other. To think that she loves you so much. If she knew that you had been scheming against her, she would probably be heartbroken. No wonder that Sis Lian said that the men of the Su family are heartless. Su Qizze said coldly on the other end of the phone.


    "Really?" If I remember correctly, you seem to also be a man of the Su n. " Su Chen Haoughed coldly and reminded him.


    "Yeah, so I¡¯m probably going to be a bachelor for the rest of my life. "But big brother, you¡¯re different. You still have Qingyun with you. If Qingyun finds out you¡¯re so bad, tsk tsk tsk ..."


    "Alright, stop talking. Hurry up and contact Old Hu." Qiu Ye and I are going home now. " As Su Chen Hao spoke, he hung up.


    The two left thepany and went straight to the mansion.


    After a 20-minute drive, the car had already reached the entrance of the mansion. The heavy iron gate of the mansion opened and the car drove straight in.


    Ye Zichen got off the car and entered the room. He saw Bai Yihui sitting on the sofa, watching the servants pack up the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sweets.


    "Chen Hao, why did youe home at this time?" Bai Ci Hui asked curiously when she saw Su Chen Hao return.


    "Where¡¯s Sister Lian? Is she back? " Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Sister Lian? I just came back. " Bai Ci Hui looked at the servant by the side and asked, "Have you seen Sister Lian?"


    "Sister Lian seems to have returned to her room." "Yes," the servant replied.


    At this moment, the security guard who was responsible for guarding the door ran in. He reported to Bai Ci Hui and Su Chen Hao, "Madam, First Young Master, there are a lot of police officers outside the door. They are here to capture the suspect."


    "Suspect? What suspect? Where did the suspecte from? " Bai Ci Hui asked curiously.


    When she heard that the police had sent for her, she immediately felt guilty and wanted to hide, but she was caught by the maid who was standing next to Bai Ci Hui. "Sister Lian, you¡¯vee. The eldest young master is looking for you."


    When Su Chen Hao heard the voice, he immediately turned around to look at Aunt Lian. He saw that she pretended not to hear the maid¡¯s words and turned around to leave.


    "Sister Lian,e over here. The CEO has something to discuss with you."


    When Sister Lian heard Qiu Ye¡¯s voice, she could no longer pretend not to hear it. Although she felt guilty, she still stopped.


    She also knew that if the police were here to capture her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid them.


    Perhaps she was being too paranoid, and the police weren¡¯t after her at all?


    After all, she was heavily armed when she was killing, so it was impossible for the police to find out that she was the one who did it.


    After consoling herself like this, she took a deep breath, turned around, walked towards the living room with a smile on her face, and said to Su Chen Hao: Young Master is back, what do you want to discuss with me?


    "I know that you and your mother have been worrying a lot about my wedding these days. I just want to ask if the details of the wedding have been discussed. I want you to show me the entire process." Su Chen Hao said casually.


    "Oh, you want the flow chart? It¡¯s in my room. I¡¯ll go get it for you." As she spoke, she turned around and prepared to return to her room.


    Su Chen Hao called out to her, "There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll go get themter. Uncle Ping just said that some police officers areing to arrest them. Where did the suspectse from? You stay here and call for the police."


    Just as he finished speaking, Old Hu¡¯s disciple, Officer Zhou, walked in with five policemen.


    The person who entered the house first looked at Su Chen Hao and greeted him with his gaze. Su Chen Hao also replied him with a look on his face, but Qiu Ye pretended that he did not know anything, and asked, "Officers, I heard you caught a suspect. Why did youe to our ce? This is the Su n. "


    "Of course we know that this is the Su n, but even if it¡¯s the Su n, if anyone vites thew, they will stille looking for trouble." Officer Zhou said righteously.


    "Officer, I wonder who you¡¯re trying to arrest?" "What kind ofw did youmit?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Who is Zhang Cuilian?" Officer Zhou looked around at everyone in the hall and asked.

 Chapter 436

    When Sister Lian heard her name called, she was frightened and her face turned pale.


    Qiu Ye raised his hand and pointed at her, "This is Sister Lian, I wonder what did she do?"


    Officer Zhou did not answer his question, instead he walked up to Aunt Lian and said sternly: "Zhang Cuilian, you are suspected of murdering our city¡¯s man, Chen Wei. We will now bring you back for investigation."


    Hearing what the police said, Bai Ci Hui was stunned, "Officer, is there some kind of misunderstanding? Why would she kill? "


    He walked over to Bai Ci Hui¡¯s side and tried to grab her hand. Su Chen¡¯s hands were quick to move, and he separated the two of them without leaving a trace, blocking between the two of them. Since Madam Lian could not grab Bai Ci Hui¡¯s hand, he shouted at her: "Madam, I did not, I was wronged, I did not kill, please save me, please save me!"


    "Aunt Lian, you don¡¯t have to worry. If you are truly wronged, we will definitely help you." Su Chen Hao was afraid that she would make a ruckus here. If she got too excited and he hurt her, it would be bad.


    She was a high risk person right now. Not to mention the people in the mansion, even if she went crazy and injured the police, it would still be troublesome.


    "That¡¯s right, Zhang Cuilian, if you really are wronged, just exin it to the police and cooperate with us." Officer Zhou also deliberately slowed down his tone.


    After saying that, he gave a meaningful nce to his colleague, who immediately took out handcuffs and ced her hands behind her back, making it difficult for her to move.


    At that moment, Aunt Lian suddenly understood something. She looked at Su Chen Hao with disbelief, "It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, right? You did it? Su Qize, you two colluded together, right? "


    "Sister Lian, what are you saying? Why can¡¯t I understand it at all? " Su Chen Hao pretended not to understand.


    Lotus couldn¡¯t see through his expression and didn¡¯t know if his words were true or false. However, she was afraid that if she said too much, she would expose herself. Thus, she could only shut her mouth and simply stop speaking.


    The police did not stay any longer and directly took her away.


    Bai Ci Hui had yet to recover from her shock. She looked at Su Chen Hao nkly: "Chen Hao, what¡¯s going on? How did she be a murderer? "Think of a way to help her. She¡¯s definitely innocent."


    "Mom, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. The police definitely won¡¯t wrongly use a good person. If she was innocent, she would be fine. I¡¯ll have thewyer go down to the police station and see what¡¯s going on. " Su Chen Hao did not want Bai Ci Hui to know the truth about his father¡¯s death all those years ago.


    A woman had made her hate him for her entire life. If she knew that his servant still carried her and had such a terrible past with her husband, then she would probably never be able to forgive Su Hanbo, who had long died in the underworld, from the bottom of her heart.


    On the other side, because Zheng Baozhu was about to be married, the Zheng Family was decorated with a jubnt atmosphere.


    Zheng Baozhu was not in a good mood because she had lost a pearl after the string broke. In order tofort her, Mrs. Zheng had people go out to buy pearls the size of pearls to pass off as lost pearls.


    At this time, he finally bought a nearly identical white pearl with great difficulty, then hid it under the sofa and pretended that he had identally found it. He gathered all nine pearls, which made Zheng Baozhu very happy.


    Everyone was in a good mood when it came to happy asions, so Zheng Baozhu¡¯s temperament had be particrly good. Even when a servant brushed her hair, identally pulling her hair, she didn¡¯t bother about it and only happily chose essories to match her other dresses.


    Just as she changed her clothes and was about to go out and do a nutrition SPA so that she could be a beautiful bride the day after tomorrow, a few policemen suddenly walked in from outside the door.


    When Mrs. Zheng saw the police, she first looked puzzled, then asked, "Who are you people? What are you doing at my ce? "


    The other person showed them her ID, then said, "We are the police, Zheng Baozhu, we suspect you of being involved in the murder case. Please follow us back to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    Zheng Baozhu heard their words and waspletely confused, "What ... Buying a murderer? What are you talking about? "


    At this time, Mrs. Zheng also became anxious and immediately went forward, pulling Zheng Baozhu behind her. "What nonsense are you all spouting? Why would my daughter buy a murderer? Do you know who we are? How dare you spout nonsense in our house? Housekeeper, what are you waiting for? Call sir and ask the security guards to get them out. "


    "Mrs. Zheng, we have an arrest warrant. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, then we can only enforce thew." The police officer¡¯s face was full of righteousness, and he waspletely unafraid of Mrs. Zheng¡¯s grandeur. After he finished speaking, he signaled his colleagues with his eyes, and several policemen came forward together. One of them pulled Mrs. Zheng away, while the other two held Zheng Baozhu captive and locked her in handcuffs.


    "Let me go, what are you doing? Do you know who I am? "I¡¯m the eldest young miss of the Zheng Group. If you dare to arrest me, just watch how my dad will deal with you damn cops." Zheng Baozhu cursed in a flustered and exasperated manner, struggling with all her might.


    It was a pity that the police ignored her roar and dragged her out the door.


    Mrs. Zheng was stunned when she saw her daughter being taken away. She wanted to run after her, but she felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, she was supported by a servant beside her.


    At this time, the butler also stepped forward and said to her, "Madam, sir said that he will be back soon. Please don¡¯t rush him. Sir will definitely have a n."


    "How can this be? How could a jewel buy murder? What exactly is going on? " Mrs. Zheng said to herself in panic.


    "Maybe the police got it wrong. How could someone like the eldest miss do such a thing?" The butlerforted her.


    "Yes, there must be a mistake. Call the Su n right now and let Chen Hao think of a way. "The Su n has been in Y City for so many years, and their roots are deep. There¡¯s no one that they don¡¯t know, and they have a good rtionship with the government. Maybe finding them will be more useful than our Zheng Family stepping in." Mrs. Zheng pped her forehead and said.


    "Notify the Su n? Are you sure, ma¡¯am? After all, it was not a good thing for the young miss to be taken away by the police. If the young miss is wronged, we can take care of it ourselves. If... "Then if the Su n finds out about this, wouldn¡¯t that mean ..." Butler was worried.


    "I don¡¯t care about face anymore, the treasure pearl must have been wrongly used. I just need to hurry up and save my daughter. Hurry and call the Su Family, hurry up." At this point, Mrs. Zheng was really anxious and kept urging the housekeeper on.


    The butler was helpless and could only take out her cell phone to call the Su n.


    The phone was immediately picked up. The person who answered was none other than Su Chen Hao himself.


    When the butler heard Su Chen Hao¡¯s voice, she was very excited and immediately said, "Mr. Su, it¡¯s Butler Hao. Our youngdy was just taken away by the police.


    "What?" The pearl was taken away by the police? "Why?" Su Chen Hao pretended to be surprised as he asked.

 Chapter 437

    "She said she wanted to buy someone to kill her, but that¡¯s impossible. She must have been wronged by someone. Someone like the young miss would never buy someone to kill someone. She doesn¡¯t have any enmity with anyone." The butler said.


    "Is that so? If she has no enmity with others, who would wrongly use her?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "This ..." The butler realized that she couldn¡¯t win against Su Chen Hao, so she handed the phone over to Madam Zheng.


    Mrs Zheng took the phone and cried as she said to Su Chen Hao, "Chen Hao, I¡¯m Aunt Zheng. "Quickly think of a way to save the pearl, the day after tomorrow will be your wedding. If the reporters find out about this matter, even if the pearl is innocent in the end, the reputation of the Zheng Family and Su Family will definitely be affected, your wedding will definitely be affected too. You¡¯d better hurry up and think of a way."


    "Aunt Zheng, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. How about this. I¡¯ll have thewyer go to the police station to check up on the situation." To tell you the truth, just now, our family¡¯s housekeeper, Sister Lian, was taken away by the police. That is to say, she had killed someone. Why does it have to be our two families? " Su Chen Hao said.


    "What?" Allian was taken too? "This ..." Mrs. Zheng was truly dumbfounded.


    "Yes, my mother is worried too."


    "Then... "Then quickly get someone to go to the police station and investigate the situation. Chen Hao, you and the Jewel will be married the day after tomorrow. You have to think of a way to get her out of the police station." Mrs. Zheng warned.


    "I know." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he hung up.


    Bai Yihui, who was beside her, saw him put down his phone and looked at him with a puzzled expression: "Chen Hao, was that call from your aunt Zheng? What did she tell you? Did something happen to the Zheng Family as well? "


    "Precious pearl was suspected of murder and was taken away by the police." Su Chen Hao looked up at her and said.


    "What?" "Her Jewel ..." Bai Ci Hui felt that this was somewhat unbelievable. Her eyes widened.


    At this moment, Qiu Ye came over from the side. He still had her cell phone in his hand and didn¡¯t have the time to put it in his pocket. It seemed that he had just finished answering the phone.


    "Madam, CEO, Mr. Zhang called me just now to get a general idea of Aunt Lian¡¯s situation. The police have solid evidence of her murder, it¡¯s basically impossible to bail her out on bail. In addition, Lawyer Zhang also understood that the driver of your car ident caught you. Your car ident wasn¡¯t an ident, but someone paid someone to crash into Qingyun. "


    "What?" Did you find the mastermind? " Su Chen Hao pretended to be shocked as he asked.


    Qiu Ye nodded, "Zheng Baozhu, Miss Zheng."


    "What did you say?" Chen Hao was hit by a car, was it the treasure bead that found someone to make him? " Bai Ci Hui¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She knew that this person, Zheng Baoyu, was somewhat unrighteous. However, she had never thought that she would actually be able to do such a thing.


    Just a little bit more and she would have turned the woman who had almost killed her son into her daughter-inw.


    Now that she thought about it, she felt her entire body tremble and break out in cold sweat.


    She staggered back a few steps and almost lost her bnce.


    Su Chen Hao was afraid that she would be too agitated. He quickly reached out to support her, "Mother!"


    "Chen Hao, what did you just call me?" Bai Ci Hui looked at Su Chen Hao in front of her with wide eyes and her voice started trembling.


    "Mother." At this moment, Su Chen no longer nned to hide the fact that he had recovered his memories from her. Since she and Zheng Baozhu had both been captured and the evidence was conclusive, it was impossible for them to leave the police station. Now that the danger had been averted, he naturally did not need to pretend to have lost his memories.


    "You ... Recovering his memories? "When did this happen?" Bai Ci Hui looked at Su Chen Hao with a face full of shock.


    The word "mother" had let her know that he had already recovered his memories.


    He had hardly called her that in the days of his amnesia.


    But now, he had finally returned to the past.


    "When I came back from W City, I already remembered everything." Su Chen Hao said honestly.


    "I remember that time, how could you agree to marry Zheng Baozhu? "You ..." Bai Ci Hui looked puzzled.


    Recalling the disguises he had put up in front of her these past few days, Su Chen¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror, but she still did not have the courage to tell him the truth.


    "You already knew that she was the one who found trouble with you, that¡¯s why you intentionally pretended to agree to marry her?" Bai Ci Hui finally got back to her senses and asked.


    Su Chen Hao nodded his head, "That is indeed the case."


    "Ah Lian ..." She had something to do with that? " Bai Ci Hui looked to Su Chen Hao, who was standing in front of her, with a look of understanding.


    "She¡¯s much worse than you think." Su Chen Hao could only tell her so. He had no intention of telling her too many details.


    After all, the two of them had been apanying her for so many years, and they had deep feelings for each other. If the truth was revealed right in front of her face, he was worried that Bai Ci Hui wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    "The ticket you gave me earlier to leave on the morning of the wedding, was it because you were afraid I would know all this?"


    Su Chen Hao shook his head, but then nodded his head: "Originally, I was nning to capture you on the day of the wedding with the police, because I was afraid that Sister Lian would have some tricks up her sleeve, or if she was in a hurry to jump into the wall and hurt you, so I wanted you to leave and hide. You don¡¯t have to go abroad. "


    Upon hearing his words, Bai Ci Hui blinked her eyes in disbelief. "You¡¯re saying that you wanted me to leave in order to protect me?"


    "Yes." Su Chen Hao nodded.


    "You ... Don¡¯t me me? You can¡¯t me me for helping Zheng Baozhu deceive you, and even chased Luo Qingyun out of our house ... " Bai Yihui thought that if Su Chen Hao regained his memories, he would definitely hate him.


    "Even if you had not driven her away, I would have driven him away myself. Since someone wants to harm us, she¡¯s by my side, and that¡¯s the most dangerous. You just did what I wanted to do. As for the fact that you helped Zheng Baozhu deceive me, I know that you wanted to try to dissuade me, but at that time I already had a n, so I could only follow it and didn¡¯t listen to your advice. I think, if I had really lost my memory at that time, I probably would have listened to your words and wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry Zheng Baoru. " Su Chen Hao said calmly.


    Bai Ci Hui¡¯s heart finally dropped when she heard his words. She let out a long sigh, "Chen Hao, thank you for understanding Mom¡¯s words. Mom was too muddle-headed. She hurt your beloved woman, causing the four of you to never be able to reunite ..."


    "Okay, now that things are over, if you really want topensate Qingyun, me and the two children, then promise me one condition." Su Chen Hao said.


    At this moment, Bai Ci Ci wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sniffed. "Say it, no matter what the conditions are, as long as mother can fulfill them, I will definitely agree to it."


    "The wedding will be held the day after tomorrow." Su Chen Hao said.


    "What?" As per usual? Didn¡¯t Zheng Baozhu get caught? "Chen Hao, you ..." Bai Ci Hui looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    At this time, Qiu Ye smiled and said, "Madam, the CEO said that the wedding will be held as usual, not with Zheng Baozhu, but because he owes Qingyun a grand wedding. Didn¡¯t you want to give Qingyun mother and son a name a long time ago? I might as well take advantage of this opportunity and finish it. "

 Chapter 438

    "This... "Is it suitable?" Bai Yihui was a little uncertain, "Qingyun, she ..." She probably hates me. "


    "Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about Qingyun, the CEO lied to her for so long, just let the CEO settle this." "You, please rest up and prepare tea with your daughter-inw." Qiu Ye said with a smile.


    Bai Ci Hui did not have any room to object. She was initially worried that Su Chen would be angry with her, but now that her son had given up on her, she, as his mother, would be too heartless if she continued to stop him.


    Moreover, although this Luo Qingyun was a nobody, after being in contact with her for such a long time, especially after seeing that she gave birth to Su Chen Hao¡¯s daughter and painstakingly waited for him without anyints, it would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    Finally, she revealed a kind smile and patted the back of Su Chen Hao¡¯s hand: "Chen Hao, hurry over to Qingyun¡¯s ce. Don¡¯t worry about the wedding, I won¡¯t let my daughter-inw down."


    "Thanks, Mom!" At that moment, a faint smile appeared on Su Chen¡¯s face. The word ¡¯mother¡¯ made tears sh in Bai Ci¡¯s eyes. She knew that the enmity between them had beenpletely resolved at that moment.


    In the apartment.


    At 10 PM.


    The two children had already gone to bed.


    Luo Qingyun was tired from sitting on the bed and reading. She also lied down and fell asleep in a daze.


    Just as she was half asleep, she suddenly felt as if a familiar palm was caressing her cheek.


    She, who usually slept very lightly, was awakened and slowly opened her eyes.


    Under the dim light, a familiar face entered her sight. When she saw the person before her, she was both surprised and happy. "Chen Hao, is that you?"


    "It¡¯s me." The other party answered her with a gentle voice.


    "How could you ..." Luo Qingyun wanted to ask why he was here, but she soonughed at herself, "I must be dreaming right now, otherwise how could you be here."


    Su Chen Hao looked at her bitter smile and held her hand, allowing her soft hand to rest on his burning chest.


    "Putong! Putong!" Powerful and extremely rhythmic thumping sounds shook in her palm. This feeling was very real and reliable.


    "Chen Hao, is it really you? I... I¡¯m not dreaming? " Luo Qingyun was so excited that she instantly sat up from the bed and looked at the man in front of her. Her pair of watery eyes shed under the light.


    "Qingyun, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been feeling sorry for you recently." Su Chen Hao apologized gently and pulled her into his arms. He pressed his chin against her forehead, wishing he could be closer to her.


    Luo Qingyun was still immersed in the joy of recovering from a lost cause. When she suddenly heard Su Chen Hao¡¯s words, she immediately lifted her head from his chest: "Do you remember now? Do you remember everything? "


    "Yes, I remember." He nodded and said gently.


    "Then you¡¯re not marrying Zheng Baoru?" Luo Qingyun asked again as if she was angry.


    "I¡¯ll only marry you once in my life." He squeezed her chin gently and kissed her on the lips.


    Luo Qingyun clenched her hand into a fist and used a bit of force to hammer his shoulder: "Well said. The first one is Xi Wen, and thest one is Zheng Baoyu ..."


    "I had to get married, and I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant. Furthermore, Xi Wen and I arepletely innocent, and do not have the slightest bit of rtionship between a man and a woman. It¡¯s a bit inappropriate for you to be jealous of her, right? " Su Chen Hao looked at her andughed.


    "Then what about Zheng Baozhu? I see that you have been very intimate with her recently. You must not have been innocent between the two of you. " Thinking of this, her heart was clogged with anxiety.


    "Don¡¯t worry, nothing has happened between Zheng Baozhu and I. Furthermore, she will never appear again in the future and will be a hindrance to us. "


    "Why? Had she given up? "How is that possible? She spent so many schemes and finally became your fianc¨¦e ..." Luo Qingyun¡¯s brain was still a little muddled. She did not know what she had missed in this period of time.


    "Qingyun, trust me. In the future, there won¡¯t be a third person between us. "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to bed first. We still have to get up early tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll take you to try on your wedding dress." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he took off his jacket and got ready to go to bed.


    At this moment, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A chubby little body rubbed its eyes as it stood at the door. It spoke in a childish voice to the people in the room, "Mommy, you must be having nightmares. Many monsters, afraid. I want to sleep with you."


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she hurriedly waved at him: "Dazzling, quicklye over."


    He moved his small, thick legs around and walked to the bedside. When he lifted his head and saw Su Chen Hao, he woke up from his slumber and stared with wide eyes, "Daddy, why are you here? Have you had nightmares too? "


    "All right, all right,e to Mommy¡¯s side and lie down." Luo Qingyun saw the corner of Su Chen Hao¡¯s mouth twitch. She quickly pulled him closer to her and asked him to lie down.


    When Su Chen saw that the spot where he should have been lying was upied, he looked at Luo Qingyun unhappily: "Then, where should I sleep?"


    "Sleep next to him." Luo Qingyun held back herughter.


    "But I want to hold you." He had just said that there wouldn¡¯t be a third person between them, but he didn¡¯t expect to be pped in the face.


    The crux of the matter was that he couldn¡¯t chase away the third person.


    It looked like he was destined to have to sleep on the bed tonight.


    This... It could also be considered as his retribution for deceiving her these past few days.


    Northwestern Africa, Kingdom of Moro.


    This was Huo XIwen¡¯s 21st nation that he was traveling to. Ever since she left Y City, she had been travelling outside in the hopes that she could use this as a way to ease the pain of losing Fu Muyun.


    She originally thought that time could heal the wound in her heart and make her forget about the person that no longer existed in this world.


    But in the end, she was still too naive. As time passed, she noticed that her memories of Fu Muyun didn¡¯t blur at all, but instead became deeper and deeper.


    Every time she walked into a city, she couldn¡¯t help but think that if Fu Muyun was by her side right now, looking at the bustling scenery, how wonderful would that be?


    She had prayed to the heavens in various famous temples and churches, praying that they would return Fu Muyun to her. She didn¡¯t know if the heavens had heard her heart, but she could only continue on this lonely path.


    Arriving at the beautiful blue town of Shefshawan, an elderly Jewish woman sat on the ground in a narrow, winding alley. In front of her was an oddly patterned wool nket, covered with all sorts of handicrafts and small jewelry.


    Huo XIwen was attracted by the exquisite handicraft and immediately squatted down to pick out a crescent-shaped bracelet from it. He paid for the bracelet and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly the old woman stopped her and said to her in unfamiliar English, "Agodsentmarriage."


    Hearing those words, Huo XIwen revealed a faint smile on his face as he stood up and left.


    Good fate?


    Her good karma had long since disappeared. In this life, where would she go to find her perfect marriage?


    When she got back to the hotel, she took a shower and put on her bracelet. She leaned against the balcony railing with a ss of champagne in her hand.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table in her room rang. She gathered her thoughts, turned around to get her phone and looked at the caller ID. A pleasantly surprised smile immediately appeared on her face. "Brother Chen Hao ..."


    "Xi Wen, how have you been?"


    "Yes, very good. I¡¯ve walked through many ces and met many people."


    "Xi Wen,e back to attend Qingyun¡¯s and my wedding, and also go home to see your mother. She really misses you."


    "Your wedding to Qingyun? Are you finally getting married? " Her voice was surprised and envious.


    "Yes, I hope to see you at tomorrow¡¯s banquet."

 Chapter 439

    City Y, International Airport.


    The flight from Moro had justnded, and first-ss passengers were the first to disembark.


    Huo Xiwen stretched herselfzily on the chair, took off the eye patch, put on her sunsses, and was about to pick up her backpack to leave when the moon bracelet in her hand suddenly broke and fell to the ground beside her seat.


    Completely oblivious to the fact that she had lost her things, she got out of the ne with her bag on her back.


    On the cabin radio, the flight attendant¡¯s sweet voice reminded everyone to get off the ne.


    At the end of the first ss seat, a tall andnky man was resting with his eyes closed when he suddenly opened his eyes. He took a nce at the scene outside the window, took off the noise reduction plug that he had put on his ear, and stood up from his seat.


    The flight attendant then walked over to him and said, "Sir, our ne hasnded. You can get off now."


    The man nced at the flight attendant, gave her a slight nod, and prepared to leave.


    The flight attendant took out a piece of paper from her pocket. It said, "Sir, thank you for taking this flight. I hope we can meet again next time."


    The man seemed to be ustomed to this kind of situation. He only smiled and epted the slip of paper. However, he didn¡¯t say a word as he walked away.


    The air stewardess watched him leave and secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    If he was willing to ept her note, did that mean that he would contact her?


    That must be it.


    The man walked a few steps forward. Suddenly, he felt something under his feet. He lifted his feet up and saw a beautifully crafted bracelet with a moon hanging from it. It was filled with water diamonds.


    Raising his head, he looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone else around.


    Unable to determine the owner of this bracelet, he was just about to hand it over to the flight attendant so they could search for the owner when his phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Casually putting the phone back into his pocket, he picked up the phone and picked up the call, "Yes, I just arrived. "I got it, send me the other party¡¯s information."


    After hanging up, he quickly left the ne.


    Huo family.


    After getting off the ne, Huo Xiwen went straight home. In order to give her mother a surprise, she didn¡¯t tell Mrs. Huo that she was going home.


    Therefore, when she arrived home, worn out from her journey, she was informed by the housekeeper that Mrs. Huo had gone out to y mahjong and was not at home at all.


    The butler was pleasantly surprised. She wanted to notify Mrs. Huo toe home immediately, but Huo XIwen stopped him, "No need. Inform her now, my surprise will soon disappear. Let¡¯s wait for her toe back after ying mahjong. I¡¯m tired and sleepy, and I¡¯m going upstairs to get some sleep and flip the jetg. You wake me up at five-thirty and I have to go to dinner. "


    "Yes, miss, please go upstairs and rest." The butler nodded and watched her go upstairs.


    Huo XIwen dragged his tired body upstairs and threw his backpack onto the small sofa in his room. He directly went into the bathroom, filled a tub of hot water, and soaked himself in it.


    The warm water seeped through her skin, causing all the pores on her body to open up. This made her, who was originally extremely tired, suddenly feel much more rxed.


    It was unknown whether it was because she was too tired, or because the bathtub was toofortable, but while soaking in it, she actually fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, she heard her mother¡¯s gentle and familiar voice. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Mrs. Huo had somehow returned home. She was sitting on the edge of the bathtub, looking at her.


    "Mommy ..." When he saw his mother, Huo XIwen gave her a sweet smile, then reached out and wrapped his wet arms around Mrs. Huo¡¯s waist.


    "Damned girl, you still know that I¡¯m your mommy? Did you know how much Mommy missed you? I thought you weren¡¯ting back. " Mrs. Howe red at her, and though her words were reproachful, her tone was affectionate.


    "Mommy, I miss you too. How could I note back? I just went out to rx. " Huo XIwen winked mischievously at Mrs. Huo and stood up from the bathtub.


    Mrs. Huo quickly used a towel to cover her body. While wiping the water off her face, she said with a pained expression, "I don¡¯t know how she lived out there. She¡¯s all skinnier now."


    "Mommy, I¡¯m losing weight, it¡¯s good that I lost weight, it¡¯s better that I have a body like this." Huo XIwenughed heartlessly.


    "You¡¯re already so skinny, why are you still losing weight? You¡¯re not allowed to lose weight." Mrs. Huo stretched out her finger and lightly poked her cheek, then patted the water droplets she had made, "Alright, quickly change your clothes. Don¡¯t you want to go to the Su n to attend the feast?"


    "Mommy, how did you know I was going to the Su family?" Huo Xiwen came out of the bathtub, put on her slippers, and walked outside.


    "I¡¯m your mommy. I don¡¯t know you yet. If not for Chen Hao¡¯s marriage, you might still be out in the open. You wouldn¡¯t havee back at all. " As Mrs. Huo spoke, her face was filled with emotion again, "Say, if only you hadn¡¯t been separated from Chen Hao back then, you two would have been together forever. "Chen Hao already has two children, but your marriage is not over yet ..."


    "Mommy ..." Didn¡¯t we already say that we are not allowed to mention the matter between me and Brother Chen Hao anymore? He and I were siblings from the beginning to end. Back then, he married me to help me stabilize my position in the Huo family. It was for this reason that he had been separated from his beloved for so many years. Now that they¡¯ve finally gotten together, we can¡¯t just talk about all those things that are missing. " Huo XIwen reminded his mother.


    Mrs. Huo nodded. "Mommy knows. Mommy is worried for you ..." "Sigh, you, let¡¯s stop talking. Quickly change your clothes, Mommy will go out first."


    Huo XIwen walked Mrs. Huo out of the room and went to the cloakroom. He chose a dress with fine fabric, a lotus color and knee-length cut. It was simple and generous, but it was worth a lot because it was made by a master.


    His hair was naturally scattered over his shoulders, and when paired with a diamond corbone chain, he looked fresh and beautiful, adorable and enchanting.


    When she was spraying perfume, she suddenly noticed that her wrist, which should have been wearing the bracelet of the moon, was now empty.


    He subconsciously looked at his other wrist, but there was no bracelet on it.


    At this time, she became anxious and immediately turned around to walk to the sofa. She picked up the backpack and searched through it again, but still couldn¡¯t find the bracelet.


    How could this be?


    Did the bracelet drop?


    She felt an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart.


    Recalling what the Jewish woman had said, she felt amused.


    "Agodsentmarriage." Indeed, it was impossible for her to be blessed by the heavens. Even if it were in her hands, she would identally let go of it.


    It seemed that she was destined to be alone for the rest of her life.


    However, if that fate wasn¡¯t Fu Muyun, how could it be considered a good fate for her?


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at her youthful and beautiful appearance in the mirror and blinked. She adjusted her unhappiness and picked up her handbag before going out.

 Chapter 440

    In the Su n¡¯s main house.


    After a grand wedding in church at noon, the evening dinner was held in the mansion.


    For the sake of this wedding, Bai Ruohui had put in all her effort and invited all the aristocratic families in the city, causing the main gate of the Su n to be filled with people and bustle with activity.


    When the media received the news, they came one after another to squat down and wait for the guests with short spears. They just wanted to pry more into the details of the banquet and the guests attending it.


    At 7: 30 in the evening, Huo XIwen punctually appeared in front of the Su Family¡¯s mansion. Just as he got off the car, a nimble reporter noticed her and immediately started pping his hands at her, wanting to interview her.


    Fortunately, the Su n had spent a lot of effort on security, so the reporters could only squat outside with no ess to the guests. Thus, the reporters who were rushing over were stopped by the bodyguards when they were about four to five meters away.


    The banquet was set up in an outdoor garden, and once one entered the door, one would see that it was filled with people. Everyone was holding fine wine in their hands, or chatting in groups of two or three, or dancing on the dance floor. From time to time, there were waiters carrying fine wine and delicacies as they moved through the crowd.


    The arrangement in the garden was cozy and romantic. In the middle of the garden, there was a huge multiyered cake made from fresh flowers.


    Huo Xiwen stood in the garden for a while. Just as she was about to enter the house to find Su Chen Hao and Luo Qingyun, he suddenly reached out his hand and ced it on her shoulder.


    Startled, she turned around and was about to be angry with this rude person, but what caught her eye was the familiar face of Huojiao.


    "Brother Jiabao ..." Why is it you? " She looked at Huo Jianji in surprise and asked.


    "Damned girl, you¡¯re back yet you¡¯re not contacting me? Do you even have any conscience?" As soon as Huo Jiu saw his sister, he immediately started to teach her a lesson.


    Huo XIwen nced behind Huo Jiujiu and saw a beauty following him. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. "I was afraid of disturbing your date with the beauties, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you, Big Bro."


    "Is that so? "So you¡¯re thinking for me." Huo Jiabao could not help but sneer when he knew that she was trying to insult him.


    "Of course, I am your dear sister, of course I want to think for you." Huo XIwen said with a beaming smile.


    "If you really want to think for me, then hurry up ande to work at thepany. Thispany is for you, so don¡¯t worry about it and let me earn money for you while you enjoy life outside. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?" Huo Jiabao looked at Huo XIwen in disdain. This girl was getting better and better at it.


    "Aiya, Brother Jiabao, it¡¯s been so long since Ist saw you, you¡¯re really getting more and more handsome. "As expected of the most handsome man in our Huo Family." Huo Xiwen immediately changed the topic when she heard that she was going to work at thepany.


    "Fine, you can just do that. When the timees, I¡¯ll leave your dad to yourpany and lose it all. Let¡¯s see who you go and cry to." Huo Jianji snorted coldly as he saw through her little trick.


    At this time, Huo XIwen immediately reached out and grabbed his arm, "Brother Jiabao, you¡¯re the best. You definitely won¡¯t lose all of my dad¡¯spany. I¡¯ve read the financial statements for the first half of this year, and earned over 20 billion. Very good, I¡¯m very satisfied.


    "You¡¯re really more intelligent than ghosts." Huojiao rolled his eyes at her.


    "Older Brother Jiabao, don¡¯t be like this. At worst, I¡¯ll just split half of the money with you. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll keep it for myself." Huo XIwen chuckled.


    "Don¡¯t think you can buy me off with money. "Oh yeah, let me ask you, you¡¯ve been out for so long, have you found me a brother-inw or something?" Huo Jiabao asked in his elder brother¡¯s tone.


    "Aiya, Brother Jiajie, why are you like my mom? You said this the moment you saw me, I¡¯m really convinced." Huo XIwen¡¯s head instantly turned numb.


    "What do you mean like your mother? We care about you. You haven¡¯t forgotten that kid surnamed Fu, have you? " Huo Jiabao looked at her and asked.


    Hearing him suddenly mention Fu Muyun, Huo Xiwen felt her chest being blocked, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "What is it? You really can¡¯t forget him? This won¡¯t do, you can do it like this, tomorrow I¡¯ll introduce you to some of the more talented youths, don¡¯t do anything else during this period of time, just go on a blind date. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t forget that kid after seeing so many handsome men. " Huo Jiabao said.


    "Older Brother Jiabao, don¡¯t ..." "I ..." Huo Xi Wen wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need any young talents, but Huo Jia Zi only looked at her seriously, and spoke sincerely: "Xi Wen, believe me, the best way to forget about a rtionship is to start a new one. You don¡¯t want to be stuck in that rtionship of the past, living by thinking of yourself every day, do you? "


    "I ..." She had experienced it before, so she knew how bitter and hopeless these days were.


    Every day, she would live with a person that would never appear again. All she had was her memories.


    "Alright, just listen to big bro. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s useful or not, let¡¯s try it first. What if there really is someone you like?" Huo Jiabao said in an optimistic tone.


    "Well, if you insist." Huo XIwen could only nod. She knew that if she continued to resist interacting with other men, she would only make her family and friends worry even more for her.


    In order to reassure everyone, she could go to the so-called blind date.


    The siblings talked for a while longer, and the host of the dinner party began to speak. Then the bride and groom, guided by the spotlight, appeared in front of everyone.


    Tonight, Luo Qingyun looked exceptionally beautiful. She had already changed out of her wedding dress, and wore a long red dress. Under the chasing light, she looked both charming and not imposing, both dignified and charming.


    Su Chen Hao, on the other hand, was dressed in a ck suit. He held a cup of wine and drank with the crowd. Apanied by the music from the band, the atmosphere of the banquet suddenly became lively.


    Huo Xi Wen waited for the couple to finish their speeches onstage. He then immediately held up his wine cup and walked in front of them, "Brother Chen Hao, Qingyun, congrattions to you."


    "Xi Wen, you¡¯re back." When Luo Qingyun saw Huo XIwen, there was no need to mention how happy she was. She had a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Yeah, how can I not send you my blessings when you marry Brother Chen Hao?" Huo Xi Wen said, as he took Su Chen Hao¡¯s arm, his face full of smiles.


    All the onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    This was truly a scene that only happened once in a long time. The ex-husband got married, and the ex-wife came to give her blessings. The three of them were talking andughing, but they were actually not embarrassed at all.


    "It¡¯s a pity that Beautiful Heart is too busy in America. She can¡¯t spare the time toe back and attend the wedding. If she was here, the three of us would be together." Luo Qingyun spoke with a tinge of regret.


    "Yeah, I was wondering why she wasn¡¯t here. Is she still in the United States? "He¡¯s not back yet?" Only now did Huo XIwen remember He Meixin.


    "Yeah, I called her the day before yesterday. Judging from her tone, she probably won¡¯t be back for a while." But she¡¯s doing pretty well there. " Luo Qingyun asked.


    "The two of you chat here, I¡¯ll go greet the guests first." Su Chen saw that they were chatting happily, but he could not bear to disturb them.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun simply pulled Huo XIwen to a corner of the garden and the two sat down to talk about their current situation.

 Chapter 441

    The two of them sat down and spoke a few words. Then, they saw Bai Yihui, who was in the crowd, leading a few noblewomen walking over.


    "Qingyun, these are my friends, Mrs. Yang, Mrs. Wang, and Mrs. Qu. Hurry and get them." Bai Yihui walked in front of Luo Qingyun and introduced her.


    Only after she finished speaking did she notice Huo XIwen, who was standing at the side with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face, "XIwen is also here."


    "Hello, Aunt Su." Huo XIwen politely greeted his former mother-inw.


    Seeing this, the other wives felt curious and seemed to want to watch a good show.


    Huo Xiwen being Su Chen Hao¡¯s ex-wife was a well-known fact in the upper ss. Although they had been divorced for a few years, Su Chen Hao had remarried and a 4-5 year old illegitimate child had spawned. Normal people could guess that this child must have existed during his marriage with Huo Xi Wen.


    People couldn¡¯t help but specte about the reasons for their divorce.


    The greatest possibility was that a third person had intervened, and this third person was clearly the woman who had officially be the First Young Madam of the Su n.


    "Greetings Madam. Thank you for attending Chen Hao and I ¡¯s wedding. I hope you will forgive me for not being able to attend." At this time, Luo Qingyun showed the attitude that a mistress should have. She calmly faced everyone¡¯s questioning eyes and said with a smile.


    Bai Yihui originally thought that she would be embarrassed to the point of being at a loss of what to do. After all, she came from a small family and had not seen much of the world. She didn¡¯t expect Luo Qingyun to act so natural and unafraid of the eyes that looked at her.


    "The bride is too polite. We are good friends with your mother-inw. We are all on the same side. Don¡¯t be so formal." Mrs. Yang giggled.


    "Alright, Qingyun, you have something to say to Xi Wen, so we won¡¯t disturb you, let¡¯s go sit over there." She was afraid that her friends would say something that would embarrass Luo Qingyun and help her out of this predicament.


    Luo Qingyun smiled at them and nodded as she watched them leave.


    "Aiyo, Mrs Su sure is fortunate. All of these daughter-inw are so beautiful and understanding, making it impossible for anyone to find any fault with them. The key is that their rtionship is still so good, truly enviable." Mrs. Wang said emotionally.


    "Isn¡¯t that so? A few days ago, I went to attend Mister Jiang¡¯s son¡¯s wedding. His ex-girlfriend came to cause trouble, and the entire wedding was ruined. It even made the headlines of the gossip magazine. How embarrassing." Mrs. Qu also nodded.


    "What are you saying? Then how could Mister Jiang¡¯s familypare to the Su family? How could that prodigal son of the Jiang familypare to the eldest young master? However, this young miss of the Huo family is really magnanimous. Judging from her rtionship with this new wife of Mrs. Su¡¯s, it seems like she¡¯s very close. asked Mrs. Young tentatively.


    Bai Yihui understood that they had a lot of guesses in their hearts, but in order to give Luo Qingyun a proper name and prevent everyone from thinking too much, she told them the truth, "I know what you are thinking, but things are not like that. Chen Hao had always been like a sibling to Xi Wen. When he married her back then, it was also to help her gain a foothold in the Huo Family. In reality, Xi Wen and Qingyun have known each other since a long time ago and their rtionship is also very good. That¡¯s why you can see them getting along so well. "


    "So that¡¯s what happened. I was wondering why they had such good feelings for each other. Even if they were acting, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it." At this time, Mrs Wang said thoughtfully.


    "I¡¯m just telling all of you the truth. I¡¯m toozy to care what other people think." At this time, Bai Ci Hui acted as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    "Of course not, if we hear someone making wild guesses again, we¡¯ll exin it for you." Mrs. Young smiled.


    "There¡¯s no need to exin. In any case, my Su family has always had a good rtionship with the Huo family, so I¡¯m not afraid of what others will say." As she spoke, Bai Ci Hui saw another friending from the front, so he left them and went to greet the others.


    When the three wives saw that the main character had left, they started gossiping again. "Do you think that Mrs Su¡¯s words are a bit fake?"


    "So what if it¡¯s real, or fake? What does it have to do with us? It¡¯s just a topic of idle chatter. If you go overboard and get called a long-tongued woman, we shouldn¡¯t bring it up again. " Mrs. Young said.


    "Of course, since it has nothing to do with us, let¡¯s talk about maintenance. Let me tell you, my beauty artist rmended a skincare product to me a few days ago. The effect is very good, let me introduce it to you ..."


    For a moment, their conversation shifted from private matters to skincare products.


    Not far away, Luo Qingyun and Huo Xi Wen had clearly heard their conversation. They couldn¡¯t help but smile at each other.


    Huo XIwen: "Looks like my appearance has troubled you and Brother Chen Hao. I think it¡¯s quite lively around Brother Chen Hao."


    "Even if you didn¡¯t appear, they would still have said whatever they wanted to say." Luo Qingyun was not bothered at all. After experiencing so many things, she was no longer as concerned about the way others looked at her.


    She knew what she wanted. Now that her beloved was with her, if being criticized was something she had to bear, then she was willing.


    "Qingyun, I really envy you. Finally, you are justifiably with the man you love." Huo XIwen looked at Luo Qingyun¡¯s blissful and fearless face, and said with a sad tone.


    He gently patted her shoulder andforted her: "Xi Wen, don¡¯t be too dejected. You must believe that if the heavens allow you toe to this world, then they will definitely arrange for the other half to be yours. One day, you will meet him and you won¡¯t be alone like this forever."


    "However, Fu Muyun is no longer in this world. If my other half isn¡¯t him, then I¡¯d rather not have it." Huo XIwen said with a sorrowful expression.


    As someone who had experienced it before, Luo Qingyunpletely understood her feelings. However, right now, she couldn¡¯t find the words tofort her. She could only lightly sigh and fall silent.


    Huo XIwen felt that his emotions had affected the people around him, and immediately changed from his depressed expression from before and said happily, "Aiya, let¡¯s not talk about me anymore. Today is a happy day for you and Brother Chen Hao, let¡¯s talk about fun, I¡¯m telling you ..."


    At this time, the two of them were happily chatting about Huo Xiwen¡¯s travels abroad, which surprised Luo Qingyun.


    When the dinner was almost over, Su Chen came to find Luo Qingyun to greet the guests. Huo Xiwen saw that it was gettingte, so she got up and prepared to leave.


    At that moment, a waiter with a tray in his hand came over and handed her a slip of paper from his pocket.


    Huo XIwen opened the slip of paper with a look of confusion. There was a phone number on it.


    "A gentleman asked me to forward it to you." The waiter said.


    Huo Xi Wen frowned, "Which mister?"


    The waiter turned his head, wanting to look for that person, but he discovered that the person who gave him the slip of paper had already disappeared. He could only shake his head: "Just now, he was over there, a handsome man with a body, speaking with an ent that didn¡¯t sound like it came from the locals."

 Chapter 442

    Huo XIwen did not have much interest in these vague words from the attendant. She merely nodded her head and did not pursue the matter.


    As for the phone number in her hand, she treated it as someone¡¯s clumsy way to strike up a conversation. She didn¡¯t intend to save it at all. She crumpled it up and threw it into a nearby trash can.


    The next morning, Huo XIwen was still sleeping on the bed when his phone, which was ced on the bedside table, suddenly rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was a call from Huojiao. She pressed the ¡¯Reject¡¯ button at random, and was ready to go back to sleep with her head covered.


    However, a few secondster, her phone rang again. She was so noisy that she could only pick up the phone and feebly said, "Why are you calling me so early in the morning? I¡¯m still falling behind. I¡¯m so sleepy. "


    "You didn¡¯t date tonight, did you?" Huojiao asked from the other end of the phone.


    "What?"


    "I told youst night. A blind date. "Let me tell you, I didn¡¯t tell him who you are. I only said that you were my younger sister and he didn¡¯t know that you were the Huo Family¡¯s eldest daughter. You should get in touch with him properly."


    "Oh, got it. Just send me the address, I¡¯ll go there tonight."


    "Sure, don¡¯t bete, the man I introduced you to is not wrong." Huo Jiu saw that she agreed readily, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He just said a few words of warning and hung up the phone. He sent her a message with the meeting address and time written on it.


    Putting down the phone, she turned over and fell asleep again.


    She slept for a long time and did not wake up until after four in the afternoon, during which time Mrs. Huo knew she was going to be out of time and did not let anyone disturb her.


    When she went downstairs, she found Mrs. Howe sitting on the sofa, wearing sses and watching a TV show with an iPad.


    "Mommy." Huo XIwen walked up to his mother and wrapped his arms around her waist. He leaned his face against her back and yawned.


    "I woke up from my sleep." At the sound of her daughter¡¯s voice, Mrs. Huo put down the tablet she was pointing to and turned to look at her.


    Huo Xiwen nodded, then grabbed an apple from the tea table and took two bites. "Why didn¡¯t you go out and y mahjong today?"


    "Since you¡¯re back, of course I¡¯ll be at home with you. "You must be hungry. I¡¯ll let Mother Li heat up the food and go to the restaurant to eat." said Mrs. Huo, taking the apple from her hand and putting it on the te.


    "Let Mother Li bring the dishes here, I¡¯ll sit here and eat." Huo XIwen sat cross-legged with a carefree look on his face.


    When Mrs. Huo saw this, she poked her forehead with a doting expression. "You¡¯re really gettingzier andzier these days."


    Following that, he instructed the steward to have the kitchen prepare food.


    "Oh right, don¡¯t cook so much. I¡¯m going out for dinnerter." Huo Xiwen was afraid that she had eaten too much and wouldn¡¯t be able to eat at night, so she said that.


    "Going out to dinner? With whom? " Mrs. Huo asked curiously when she heard this.


    "I don¡¯t know either. It was a blind date arranged for me by Huo Jiajia." Huo XIwen shrugged.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Huo¡¯s face was full of happiness. "Really? You¡¯re going on a blind date tonight? "


    "Yes." Huo Xiwen nodded. She could tell that her mother really wished for him to take this step.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect Huo Jiabao to know that he cares about your little sister. At least he has a bit of conscience."


    "Mommy, in fact, Brother Jiabao has always been nice to me. It¡¯s also because of this reason that I can rx and hand thepany over to him." Huo XIwen knew that his mother¡¯s heart had always been a little resentful about the time she handed over thepany to Huo Jianji, so he said.


    Mrs. Huo patted her hand. "I know that you siblings have a good rtionship with each other. I didn¡¯t say anything to him. What are you so anxious for?"


    "Why would I be in such a hurry? I¡¯m just worried that you might have misunderstood him." Huo Xiwen stuck out her tongue.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your mother. I¡¯m not stupid, so I can tell who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad. Your uncle is your uncle and your family¡¯s treasure is your family¡¯s. " As Mrs. Huo spoke, she asked curiously, "Tell me, who did the family heirloom introduce to you? What did the other party do? Which family¡¯s young master is this? "


    "I don¡¯t know." Huo XIwen shook his head.


    "Don¡¯t know?" He didn¡¯t tell you? " Mrs. Howe frowned.


    "I didn¡¯t ask. Aiya, Mommy, the person he introduced me to must be either rich or noble. What is there to be worried about? Are you afraid that he¡¯ll cheat me?"


    "I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just curious. "Alright, I¡¯ll tell Mommy about it when you get back." As Mrs. Huo spoke, she saw the servants bringing in warm food. She immediately called out to them. "The food has arrived. You should eat first. You must be hungry."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m so hungry. I¡¯m going to eat first." Huo XIwen finally stopped talking and focused on eating. He quickly picked up his bowl and chopsticks, and started to eat with his head lowered.


    It was probably because she hadn¡¯t eaten her family¡¯s food for a long time, that she felt that it was exceptionally tasty. Just a little carelessness made her eat a little too much. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and even let out a burp.


    "Aiya, it seems that I ate too much. I might not be able to eat anything else after dinner." She was somewhat distressed.


    "That¡¯s good as well. If you had that appearance just now, I would have been scared away by you." Mrs. Huo joked.


    "Mommy, how can you talk about your daughter like that?" Huo XIwen bit his lips in dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, hurry up and go upstairs to clean up. Dress well." Mrs. Howe said.


    Huo XIwen burped again, stood up, and went upstairs to change.


    Contrary to Mrs. Huo¡¯s expectations, she did not change into a very elegant outfit. On the contrary, she wore a T-shirt and jeans she had bought at a foreign roadside stall. Although the style was very casual and casual, her figure was simply too good.


    Carrying her backpack and putting on her sunsses, she went downstairs.


    Mrs. Huo was still waiting downstairs to see how she was dressed. When she saw Huo XIwen¡¯s simple attire, her face immediately darkened: "XIwen, are you going for a blind date or shopping? Why are you dressed so casually? "


    "What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t that good? " Huo XIwen didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with his appearance at all.


    "If you are so casual, you will give others the feeling that you don¡¯t value this date." Mrs. Howe reminded her.


    "No, I think that¡¯s good. You don¡¯t know that young men these days like me. "Alright, stop worrying. I¡¯m going out." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want to hear her nagging, so he walked out as he spoke.


    "I said it¡¯s still early. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at 7 o¡¯clock? It¡¯s only five o¡¯clock, why are you out so early? " cried Mrs. Howe, looking after her.


    "I want to go for a walk in the street." He waved at her, went into the garage, got into a nanny car, and drove out.

 Chapter 443

    Since it was still too early for her date, Huo Xiwen parked his car in the mall¡¯s parking lot near the cafeteria. She got out of the car and went to the mall to choose a birthday present for her mother.


    After entering the shopping mall, the first floor was reserved for all the top international jewelry brands.


    Because Huo XIwen was dressed casually, no one paid any attention to her after he entered the store.


    At the jade counter, she saw an extremely beautiful jade bracelet. The bracelet was disyed at the most conspicuous spot on the counter, and there was no price tag on it.


    Raising her hand, she beckoned to the shop assistant at the side. "Hello, may I have a look at this bracelet, please?"


    The employee nced at her, but didn¡¯t take out the bracelet. She only pointed at the bracelet and asked: "Miss, are you talking about this Emperor Jade Bracelet?"


    "Yes, show it to me." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Miss, this jade bracelet might not be suitable for you. Why don¡¯t youe over here? The bracelet here might be more suitable for you." The shop assistant said as she walked to the disy cab next door.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen frowned, "I just want to see this. Show it to me."


    "Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but this Emperor Jade Bracelet has stopped our shop¡¯s signboard from being sold to the public. Furthermore, I¡¯m afraid that its price is not something that you can bear. " The employee looked at Huo XIwen with disdain as he said in an arrogant tone.


    "Since it¡¯s not for sale, why is it ced in the counter?" If you didn¡¯t even bid, how would you know that this youngdy can¡¯t afford it? " The moment the shop assistant finished her sentence, a low and gentle voice suddenly drifted into Huo XIwen¡¯s ears. She turned her head to look at the source of the voice, and saw an extremely familiar face appear in front of her eyes.


    The moment he saw this face, Huo XIwen felt as if his breathing had stopped. Her heartbeat quickened, as if it was going to jump out from her chest.


    How could that be?


    Was she dreaming?


    True... Was it him?


    "Pay ..." Her trembling lips slightly parted as she tried to call out his name. At some point, her eyes had been filled with hot tears that rolled down her face.


    "Sorry,dy, it was our job that didn¡¯t make it. You want to see this bracelet, I¡¯ll show you right now, but this bracelet is indeed not for sale outside the city, if you really like it, if you want to buy it, I can apply for it from the higher ups and ask if it can be sold. " At this time, a middle-aged woman with a manager¡¯s badge on his chest walked over with an apologetic look on his face.


    At this time, the face of the employee standing behind the counter also changed. He was no longer as indifferent as he was before.


    However, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t care less about the bracelet at this moment. She could only stare nkly at the man in front of her, unable to shift her gaze away.


    "Miss, Miss, would you like to see a bracelet?" The manager saw that she didn¡¯t react, so he asked again.


    Seeing Fu Muyun here left her with too many doubts and surprises. She didn¡¯t dare to believe her eyes. This kind of scene that only appeared in her dreams, how could it appear in reality?


    Seeing that she had been staring nkly at him, the man raised his hand and snapped his fingers in front of her. "Miss, they¡¯re talking to you. Can you move your eyes away from my face now?"


    Hearing the other party¡¯s voice, Huo XIwen finally came back to her senses. She blinked, looked at the man in front of her, and said, "You ... What did you just call me? Miss? Don¡¯t you know me? "


    "Do we know each other?" The man looked at her curiously.


    "Mister Fu, Chairman Qin has already arrived at the coffee shop. Let¡¯s go over now." At this moment, a man that looked like an assistant walked over to her side and spoke to her.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." The man nodded to the assistant and lifted his foot to leave.


    Seeing that, Huo Xichen stretched out his hand and grabbed hold of his hand: "Fu Muyun, is that you? Don¡¯t you know me? I am Xi Wen, Huo Xi Wen. What¡¯s the matter with you? "Why don¡¯t you remember me?"


    The other person stopped in her tracks after being pulled by her. However, he did not push her away. Instead, he looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "Miss knows me?"


    "Yes, of course I do. "How could I not know you ..." Huo XIwen¡¯s tears kept falling and his voice was choked with sobs.


    "Director Fu, we can¡¯t make Chairman Qin wait too long, right?" At this moment, the assistant reminded him.


    Hearing this, Fu Muyun looked at Huo XIwen again and said: "I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I have something to take care of right now ..."


    "It¡¯s alright, I can wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you to finish taking care of your matters." Huo Xi Wen said anxiously.


    The person lowered his head and muttered to himself for two seconds. Then, he took out a name card from his pocket and handed it to her. "My phone number is on here. Call me tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? "But ..." Huo XIwen wanted to continue, but the other party had already lifted his leg and left.


    Looking at his retreating back, Huo Xiwen felt as if everything that just happened was just a dream.


    She saw him, alive.


    Had the heavens heard her prayers and sent Fu Muyun back to her side?


    But why did he no longer seem to recognize her?


    Did he lose his memory?


    What exactly had happened to him?


    Didn¡¯t the United States announce his death and hold a funeral for him?


    At this moment, her mind was filled with questions, but her heart was still filled with joy.


    As long as he could survive and appear before her, it was already a gift to her.


    However, there was one thing that she felt strange about. Why did Fu Muyun¡¯s voice sound so familiar, yet it waspletely different from his voice from before?


    "Miss, Miss ..." At this moment, the manager of the jewelry store called out to her.


    "Hmm?" Huo XIwen turned his head around, and only then did he focus his attention back on them.


    "Do you still want to see this bracelet?" the manager asked.


    At this time, Huo XIwen had already lost interest in the bracelet, so he waved his hand, "No need, didn¡¯t you just say that it¡¯s not for sale?"


    At this moment, she heard the employee standing behind the counter pout his lips and said with a look of disdain, "I can¡¯t afford it at all. What are you pretending for?"


    Previously, she didn¡¯t realize that she had been discriminated against by others because of her clothes. Now that she heard the shop assistant speak in such a manner, her young miss¡¯ temper was immediately agitated. She raised her head and looked at the shop assistant, "What did you say just now? Say what you said again. "


    "I... "Nothing." The other side had only been muttering to herself. She didn¡¯t expect the customer to hear it, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to admit it.

 Chapter 444

    However, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, he turned around and looked at the manager: "Did you hear what she just said?"


    The manager heard the shop assistant muttering, but the content was unclear. However, looking at the shop assistant¡¯s guilty expression, she must have said something unpleasant, so the manager smiled along: "Miss, I didn¡¯t hear anything. Didn¡¯t you want to see the bracelet? "Our disy cases are filled with new designs that have just appeared this month. Their quality and water quality are both excellent and suitable for a young girl like you. Why don¡¯t youe with me to take a look?"


    Huo XIwen sneered, he sat down on a stool in front of the counter and looked at the employee, "Apologize to me."


    "What?" The employee did not expect that she would make such a request and was stupefied on the spot.


    "Don¡¯t you want to apologize?" As Huo Xi Wen spoke, he picked up his phone and made a call, "Brother, I was bullied at our mall. You don¡¯t have toe to the Spirit Jade Jewelry Store on the first floor personally, just ask Qian Jun toe over. "Hm, it¡¯s the one next to thepany, Xi Xi Yi."


    When the manager heard the contents of her call, his face turned pale with fright. His face was filled with disbelief as he looked at the ordinary looking girl with his outstanding temperament.


    Was she hearing things?


    The girl said that the mall belonged to her family?


    How was this possible?


    The young mistress of the Huo family shouldn¡¯t be so low-key, right?


    "Little... Miss ... May I know your name? " The manager asked with a trembling voice.


    "Why should I tell you?" Huo Xi Wen rolled his eyes at the manager and turned to look at the other side.


    Not long after, the general manager of the mall personally came to the jewelry store. He apologized and bowed to her, almost kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.


    Huo XIwen waved his hand coldly. "Manager Zhao, I¡¯m leaving the management of the mall to you, is that how you manage it for me? For a brand that can¡¯t even train the staff properly, who signed on to allow them to stay in our mall? "


    "This... This... Yes... I... I didn¡¯t know that this spiritual jade jewelry staff training was done so poorly. I ... It¡¯s all my fault, Miss Huo. Calm down, I¡¯ll call the person in charge of the spiritual jade jewelry and have him fire this employee. " As he spoke, Manager Zhao immediately took out his cell phone and was about to make a call.


    At this moment, the shop assistant at the counter had been scared out of her wits. She had never thought that this shabby looking girl would actually be the owner of this mall. Under the manager¡¯s reminder, she quickly bent down and apologized.


    At this time, Qian Jun also rushed over in a hurry. Seeing this scene, he suddenly felt a headacheing on as he walked forward a few steps. With a cold face, he first scolded Manager Zhao at the shopping mall and then ordered the Spirit Jade Jewelry Masters to move out of the shopping mall in order to appease Huo XIwen¡¯s anger.


    This frightened the manager of the Spirit Jade Jewel and he apologized. He almost kneeled down.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want to blow up the situation. It was just that the employee¡¯s attitude was too harsh, which was why she couldn¡¯t help but explode.


    Looking at their expressions now, they were toozy to pursue the matter anymore. They only said to Qian Jun, "That¡¯s not enough to move out of the mall. I¡¯ll order them to properly train their employees." In addition, fines are essential, and if their boss doesn¡¯t pay any blood, they will not know how much they will have to pay for smashing the reputation of our Xoxi department store. "


    "Since Miss Huo has shown mercy, I will do as you say." Qian Jun nodded his head and gave the manager a meaningful nce. The manager immediately thanked him.


    Huo XIwen tidied up the jewelry store and walked out. Qian Jun followed behind her and walked along with her for a while. However, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of returning. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Huo XIwen with a strange expression, "Why are you following me?"


    "Let me apany you for a stroll." Qian Jun said with a smile.


    "No need, I¡¯ll be fine by myself. Go back and busy yourself." Huo XIwen waved his hand.


    "Let me apany you for a bit. I¡¯m sure some blind shop assistant offended you and pissed you off. Then I¡¯ll take the me." Qian Jun said.


    "So that¡¯s what you¡¯re afraid of. Why? You seem to be very worried about the quality of our store¡¯s employees. " Huo XIwenughed.


    "That¡¯s not it. I was just thinking that since you haven¡¯t returned to the country for so long, there are some changes in the mall that I can show you."


    "Alright, I know that you¡¯re worried that I would suffer. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. If anyone provokes me, I¡¯ll call my brother and tell him. "


    "Miss Huo, are you going to go on a blind dateter?" Qian Jun suddenly asked.


    "How do you know?" Huojiao told you? " Huo XIwen squinted his eyes and asked.


    Qian Chao nodded. She looked around again and whispered in her ear, "Miss Huo, please forgive me for saying that. Friends of the CEO are mostly yboys. Be careful."


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he immediately found it interesting, "Assistant Qian, do you mean that you¡¯ve betrayed my brother?"


    "To tell you the truth, this is not a betrayal. The CEO is for your own good. She wants to introduce a boyfriend to you. I¡¯m just reminding you, for your own good, to pay more attention to the other person¡¯s character. " Qian Jun said.


    Huo XIwen patted his shoulder, "Alright, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, I will take your words to heart. If Huojiao really dares to introduce me to a yboy, then let¡¯s see how I find trouble with him. "


    "Perhaps the CEO doesn¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything wrong with Blossom Heart. After all, he himself ..." Qian Jun said as he gave her a "you know" expression.


    "That¡¯s true. I understand what you mean. Alright, hurry back to thepany. I¡¯ll take a walk around. My mom will buy a birthday present." Huo Xi Wen said, and urged Qian Jun to leave.


    Qian Jun then nodded to her, turned around, and walked to the door.


    Once again, Huo XIwen went up to the second floor by herself to visit the luxury shops. She discovered that every time she came to a counter, the manager would personally wee her and offer her all kinds of warm services before she even entered.


    She understood that Manager Zhao must have already informed every floor on the walkie-talkie and was fully focused on receiving this big BOSS.


    In Herm s, she bought a limited edition bag for her mother and paid for it. However, she didn¡¯t keep it in her hand and asked the shop assistant to deliver it to her house in a few days¡¯ time.


    After finishing his birthday present, he looked at the time on his watch. It was already 6: 40.


    He went down the stairs and walked out of the shopping mall towards a western restaurant in the adjacent building.


    After entering the restaurant, they saw that it was still 10 minutes away from 7: 00. At this moment, the waiter stepped forward and asked, "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen had an appointment." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Are you Mr. Chen¡¯s guest? Pleasee with me. " As the waiter said this, he led her through a corridor and into a rtively quiet room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw a man standing in front of arge french window with his back to the door, gazing out at the city lights.


    "Mr. Chen, your guest has arrived." The waiter reminded him, and then quietly left the room.


    When Huo Xiwen saw the other party¡¯s back, an iparably familiar feeling instantly surged into his heart. That feeling was even more intense than when she first saw Fu Muyun¡¯s face in the jewelry store.


    At this moment, the other party slowly turned around, and an unfamiliar yet iparably handsome face appeared in front of Huo XIwen.


    It was actually someone he didn¡¯t know at all.


    But why did the figure give him such a strong sense of familiarity?

 Chapter 445

    When the other party saw her, his ck eyes flickered slightly, and the expression on his face didn¡¯t seem to change much.


    "You are... "Mr. Chen?" Huo XIwen probed, and asked.


    Hearing her voice, the other party slightly nodded his head and saw that Huo XIwen had a faint smile on his face. He said, "I¡¯m Huo Jiu¡¯s younger sister. Hello, Mr. Chen."


    "Dong Dong Dong" At this time, another knock came from the door.


    Huo XIwen turned his head to look at the door after hearing that, and saw the door to the room being pushed open from the outside. A middle-aged man in his forties, with a girl in her twenties, in his arms walked in.


    What was going on?


    Who were these two?


    As she was lost in her thoughts, Mister Chen had already walked up to her side. He put his arm around her waist and smiled at the middle-aged man. "Hello, Mister Shi."


    The middle-aged man nced at Chen Yanzhuo, then looked at Huo XIwen who was standing beside him. He then walked up to the two of them and gave them a hug: "I¡¯ve heard of Mr. Chen¡¯s great name for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young."


    "Mister Shi, please take a seat." Chen Yanzhuo gestured toward the dining table and said.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen waspletely stupefied.


    What was going on?


    Wasn¡¯t she here for a blind date?


    What were these two doing here?


    From the looks of it, it seemed that they were the ones who had agreed to meet, and he was just an extra.


    She lowered her head and suddenly saw the hand on her waist. Only then did she realize what had happened, and she hurriedly tried to struggle free, but the other party¡¯s strength was just enough to control her movements, making it difficult for her to move.


    Huo XIwen was somewhat vexed. He didn¡¯t understand why Nie Tian would act so impolitely when they had just met. Therefore, he raised his eyes and red at him.


    Who knew that the man would ignore her dissatisfaction and only say gently, "Darling, let¡¯s sit down as well."


    Treasure?


    What the hell?


    Did they just meet?


    Why did he call her so affectionately?


    However, wait a moment, this sound... Was she hallucinating?


    This voice was exactly the same as the one in her dreams.


    If she didn¡¯t look at his face, she would truly believe that the person standing in front of her was the person she had always wanted.


    While she was still in a daze, Chen had been led to the chair and sat down. The two of them sat side by side and were about to face Mr. Shi and his femalepanion.


    "Mr. Chen, may I ask if all your guests have arrived? Can we order now? " The waiter stepped forward and asked.


    Chen nodded. "Give the menu to this gentleman anddy in front of me. Then this youngdy next to me will serve me a portion of foie gras, crispy onion soup, dried fried halibut, Tartar steak, Suffrey cheese, ice cream... Mine is as good as hers. If you want to drink wine, let your head chef see how it goes. "


    Huo XIwen listened to the dishes he ordered. They were all things that he liked to eat, and his voice was the same as Fu Muyun¡¯s. For a moment, she even had the illusion that the person sitting beside her was Fu Muyun.


    However, she immediately shook her head and cast that ridiculous thought away.


    Just tens of minutes ago, she had met with Fu Muyun, but she had given her a call and told her to contact him tomorrow. How could the man in front of her be Fu Muyun?


    Coincidence, it just so happened that their voices were the same.


    At this moment, Mister Shi had also finished ordering dishes with his femalepanion. After the waiter left, he crossed his legs and sat down in a rather unrestrained manner with his hands behind the chair.


    The woman next to him took a cigar from her bag, cut it, lit it, and held it to his mouth.


    Mr. Shi was smoking his cigar. He puffed out the smoke and said, "I say, how good is it for us to go to the sea to eat raw seafood. These French dishes are all useless. It¡¯s not fun to eat them."


    "So Mister Shi likes seafood. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?" Chen Yanzhuo pretended to be surprised.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what we eat. We didn¡¯t meet for the sake of eating, did we?" As Mr. Shi spoke, he winked at his girlfriend and saw her take out a sealed stic bag with white powder inside.


    "How is it? Do you want to try, or do you want to test the beauty beside you? " Mister Shi threw the packet of powder onto the table, then asked the two of them.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know what it was, so he asked curiously, "What is it?"


    Chen¡¯s hand tightly gripped her hand under the table. Huo XIwen¡¯s hand was pinched so much that it hurt. He instantly frowned and looked at Chen Yanzhuo.


    "Mister Shi, let¡¯s not talk about business today." Chen Yanzhuo said as he picked up the bag of powder and threw it in front of the woman with thick makeup.


    Hearing this, Mister Shi looked surprised, "Let¡¯s not talk about business? Wasn¡¯t it for business that Mr. Chen asked me to meet? Why wasn¡¯t he talking about it now? Could it be that Mr. Chen doesn¡¯t trust me? Or do you not trust my goods? "


    "You misunderstand, Mister Shi. I want a long term cooperation. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met, so I think it¡¯s best if we get familiar with each other first." Chen Yanzhuo smiled.


    "No wonder Ah Gou told me that you are a very cautious person, never easily cooperating with others. Now it seemed that it was true. "Alright, since we¡¯re not talking about business today, then let¡¯s make friends first. When we get back, we¡¯ll talk business properly."


    Huo Xi Wen listened to their conversation and was confused. Didn¡¯t shee to make a blind date?


    Why did it be a business conversation between these two?


    At that moment, the phone in her bag rang.


    He took it out and checked it. The caller ID disyed the name of the Huo Jiu.


    He looked up at the person on the table and said, "Sorry, I have to pick up a call."


    He got up and went to the french window to answer the phone.


    As soon as the call connected, he heard Huo Jiu roar from inside, "Huo XIwen, what do you mean? They¡¯ve been waiting for you for more than half an hour, and you haven¡¯t arrived yet. Where are you now? "


    "What is it? I¡¯m with Mr. Chen. " Huo XIwen was confused.


    "Fine, you still want to lie to me right? He just called and said he waited half an hour and you¡¯re telling me now that you¡¯re with him? "You¡¯d better hurry up and see him, or I¡¯ll tell my aunt and see what she does to you."


    When Huo XIwen heard this, she looked towards the dining table with a puzzled expression. She saw that Mr. Chen and his friend were happily chatting, and she suddenly realized in her heart that she couldn¡¯t have recognized the wrong person, right?


    Could it be that his matchmaking partner was not Mr. Chen at all?


    Thinking of this, she quickly said into the phone: "Wait..." "Wait a minute, brother, give me your friend¡¯s number, I might be in the wrong ce, I¡¯ll give him a call."


    "If you see her, remember to apologize and exin why you¡¯rete." He hung up.


    Half a minuteter, his phone received a text message. It was a phone number.


    She dialled the number and the call connected. A man¡¯s voice came from inside, "Hello."


    "Mr. Chen? I¡¯m Huo Jiu¡¯s sister. I¡¯m sorry, I think I found the wrong ce. Can you give me your address? I¡¯ll go and find you now. "


    "Phil restaurant, room 802." The other party said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be right there." Huo XIwen quickly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 446

    She turned around and looked at the three strangers on the table. She was hesitating on how to start the conversation when she saw that Mr. Shi and his girlfriend had already stood up, "Mr. Chen, you are an interesting person. I, Shi, love to be friends with people like you. "I won¡¯t be eating today. I¡¯ll ept your kindness. Let¡¯s meet againter to discuss business."


    "Sure." Chen stood up and shook hands with the man, watching them leave.


    After the two men left, he returned to his seat. At that moment, the waiter started to serve the dishes, while Huo Xiwen stood at the side, unsure of what to say.


    "Why don¡¯t you sit down and eat together?" Chen Yanzhuo raised his ss and took a sip of wine. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Huo XIwen, who was standing at the side, and said.


    Huo XIwen seemed to have finally reacted, she cleared her throat and said, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have mistaken you and disturbed your date with your friend. "I ..."


    "Since you want to apologize, shouldn¡¯t you do something? You can¡¯t just talk it out with your mouth. " Chen Yanzhuo said in a rxed tone with his eyebrows slightly raised.


    "Ah?" What should I do? " Huo XIwen was stunned for a moment, he didn¡¯t quite understand what Ye Zichen meant.


    [Isn¡¯t it just an apology after admitting the wrong person?]


    What else was there to do?


    What to do?


    "If you say you recognize the wrong person, then the person you want to meet should have been waiting for a long time now." "I won¡¯t waste your time. How about this, I¡¯ll apany you to meet your friends. After that, we¡¯ll think about how you should feel about apologizing to me." Chen Yanzhuo put down the wine cup in his hand, stood up from the chair, picked up the suit jacket hanging on the hanger, put it on, walked up to her, took her hand, and walked out.


    At this time, Huo XIwen waspletely stunned. What¡¯s going on?


    He apanied her to see her friends?


    Who asked him to apany them!?


    She¡¯s going to see a matchmaker, okay?


    What¡¯s with a man?


    But unfortunately, the other party seemed to be unable to hear the voice in her heart, andpletely didn¡¯t notice the corners of her mouth that were faintly twitching, and only pulled her out of the room.


    "Where is your friend?" he asked when they were out the door.


    Huo Xi Wen raised his head and saw that the room across the street was 802. Without any hesitation, she raised her hand and pointed across.


    "Right there. What a coincidence." Chen Yanzhuo said. He took a few steps forward and knocked on the door.


    Huo XIwen wanted to tell him to stop and pull him back, but she was half a beat too slow, and by then, Chen had already pushed open the door and entered.


    After entering, he saw a handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes sitting at the dining table. In front of him was a bottle of red wine.


    When the handsome guy saw Chen Yanzhuo, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw Huo XIwen, who had followed behind Chen Yanzhuo, and became even more confused.


    "Mr. Chen?" At this time, Huo XIwen walked up and shouted in a probing manner.


    "You are?" The other party was not sure if Huo XIwen was his matchmaking partner or not. After all, she did not look like a girl from a rich family, and there was also a man with him.


    "I¡¯m Huo Jiu¡¯s sister. Sorry to keep you waiting." Huo XIwen confirmed the other party¡¯s identity with an apologetic look on his face.


    "You¡¯re Young Master Huo¡¯s sister?" His gaze swept over her. Although he was stunned by her figure and appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but look down on her based on her cheap clothing and the fact that she had a man with her. "What is your surname?"


    "My surname is Huo." Huo XIwen replied.


    "My name is Chen, and I¡¯m the general manager of the American Group. "I wonder where Miss Huo lives?" Chen Zi Chen arrogantly said.


    "I don¡¯t have a job right now. I¡¯m resting at home." Huo XIwen answered honestly.


    "Looks like Miss Huo¡¯s family is in a good situation. She doesn¡¯t need to work." Chen Zi Chen said sarcastically.


    "I¡¯m fine." Huo XIwen nodded modestly.


    "Heh ..." Chen Zicheng sneered, then turned to look at Chen Yanzhuo behind her. "This is?"


    "Oh, he¡¯s mine ..." Huo XIwen opened his mouth, but found that he didn¡¯t know how to define the rtionship between Chen Yanzhuo and himself. He had just met her, so how could she exin why he brought a stranger to date?


    "I¡¯m her boyfriend." While Huo XIwen was still hesitating, Chen Yanzhuo suddenly opened his mouth to answer.


    When Huo XIwen heard the two words "boyfriend", his entire body exploded.


    Ye Zichen stared at him in disbelief. This guy actually dared to say that!


    "What?" Boyfriend? Miss Huo, are you ying with people? Who do you think you are? "You already have a boyfriend, and your brother even arranged a blind date for you." At this moment, the anger Chen Zichen had suppressed burst out, and he roared at Huo XIwen.


    Huo XIwen was stunned by his shout. Before he could exin anything, he was pulled behind Chen Haizhu, who protected him, "Mister, please pay attention to your attitude towards my girlfriend. Although you¡¯re right, my baby is ying with you, but to ady, you shouldn¡¯t be so rude. If you want to me someone, me her unreliable elder brother. After all, the person who arranged this blind date was him and not my treasure. "What do you think?"


    "You ... "You ..." Chen Zicheng was rendered speechless by his words. His fierce gaze stared at the man before him, but he could do nothing about the fact that this man was half a head taller than him. In addition to his imposing aura, no matter how angry he was, he was suppressed to the point where he was unable to explode.


    "Alright, now that we have met, it¡¯s time for us to leave. The dishes here are quite tasty, I hope you have a good appetite. " After saying that, Chen Yanzhuo turned around and put his arm around Huo XIwen¡¯s shoulder. The two of them walked out, leaving Chen Zichen frozen in ce, so angry that his entire body was trembling, on the verge of exploding.


    After being led out of the private box by Chen Yanzhuo, Huo XIwen quickly broke away from him. He looked at him warily with his pair of eyes: "How can you talk to others like that? How am I going to go back and exin this to my brother? "


    "You didn¡¯t intend to do it seriously, did you?" Chen Yanzhuo looked at her in amusement and asked back.


    "How do you know?" Huo XIwen was somewhat surprised that her little mind had been seen through, but she immediately cleared her throat: "Who said that? Howe I didn¡¯t n on making a blind date? "


    "You can even make a mistake with your matchmaking partner. Tell me, how much do you care about this matter?" "Oh, that¡¯s not right, you are indeed very considerate. You can see that you have nned this very carefully, but the next time you wear this kind of cheap clothes, remember to change your shoes."


    "Ugh ..." Her shoes were custom-made by the top designer in Paris and didn¡¯t have any logo on them. How could he tell?


    "Have you finished dealing with your matters? Now can you apologize to me properly? " Chen Yanzhuo turned around and walked away.


    Seeing that, Huo XIwen hurriedly caught up with him, "How do you want me to apologize?"


    "Because of you, when I met my friend, I didn¡¯t talk about the real thing. And no dinner, don¡¯t you think? " Chen Yanzhuo said as he walked.


    "Didn¡¯t you never intend to talk about business in the first ce?" Huo XIwen muttered.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo stopped and turned around to look at her. Huo XIwen was behind him, his head lowered as he chased after him. He didn¡¯t even notice that he had turned around, and his head directly hit his chest, causing her to have a headache.

 Chapter 447

    "Miss Huo, I hope you understand this. I did not discuss business with my friend because you were present. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dyed my business. Do you understand? " He looked at her righteously.


    "..." Forget it, whatever he said now was true. Who told him to admit his wrongs? "Then tell me, how do you want me to apologize? "You said that you didn¡¯t eat dinner, so how about I treat you to a meal?"


    "You really should treat me to a meal, but not now. Right now, I have more important things to do." He took out a room card from his pocket and pointed to a five-star hotel outside the elevator, "Do you see that hotel? "Wait for me in my room."


    Huo XIwen looked very cautious as he looked at the room card she handed him. He used his hands to cover his chest, "You ... "What do you mean?"


    It was just a meal, why would he go to his room?


    Could it be that he wanted to ...


    "What are you thinking?" Just as she was thinking, his finger flicked her forehead.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s entire body shook from the rebound. He realized that he might have been wrong, and immediately calmed himself down, raising his head and looking at Huo XIwen: "I don¡¯t even know you, and I don¡¯t even know your name. How can I go to your room?"


    "Chen Yanzhuo." He casually spat out three words.


    "Huh?" Huo XIwen was stunned for a moment.


    "My name." After saying that, Chen Yanzhuo put the room card into her hand, "Wait for me in the room."


    After saying that, the elevator door opened. He took the lead and walked out.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the room card in his hand, then looked at his back. That familiar feeling once again spread to his heart, but she knew clearly in her heart that this man in front of her couldn¡¯t possibly be Fu Muyun.


    Shaking her head, she hesitated for half a second before heading back to the hotel.


    After entering the hotel lobby, she didn¡¯t go to his room to wait for him, instead she went to the front desk, asked the front desk girl for a piece of paper and a pen, wrote a note, and passed the card along with the room card to the front desk girl, telling her to pass it to Chen Yanzhuo.


    The number on the slip of paper was her number. Tell him when he wants to eat and call her.


    Having done this, she turned around and walked out of the hotel, heading to the parking lot to pick up her car and prepare to go home.


    As soon as he got on the car, before he could start the car, Huo Jiu called him again.


    She hesitated for half a second before answering the phone.


    "Huo XIwen, you found a boyfriend?" As soon as the call connected, Huo Jiabao¡¯s excited voice came through.


    "No ...." "No, that one ..." Huo XIwen knew that it must be Chen Zicheng who called him to report this matter, so he quickly exined.


    However, Huo Zui didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and directly said, "Damned girl, are you trying to lie to me? Tell me honestly, who is this person? What kind of business is his family doing? What did he look like? "What¡¯s your character like?"


    Hearing his tone, Huo Xi Wen seemed to be more surprised than angry. He knew that he was not angry about his blind date being screwed, so he was slightly relieved. However, he did not bother to exin.


    After slightly organizing her thoughts, she said, "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be any worse than the person you introduced me to."


    "Bring him out tomorrow, check him out for me first and let me check for you. "You women are always overwhelmed by love. You¡¯re not smart at all." Huo Jiabao said in a brotherly tone.


    "Brother Jiabao, has thepany¡¯s business been really bad recently?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "It¡¯s pretty good. Rx, it¡¯s 40% more profitable than when you were in my position." But very quickly, he reacted again, "I say, Huo XIwen, don¡¯t you not know how to be kind. That¡¯s why I worry about you. When have I ever been in charge of my other brothers and sisters? Now that you have lost your father and your brother is your father, I have to worry about your life, do you understand? "


    "I think you¡¯re free. Since you¡¯re so free, why don¡¯t you go find a girlfriend? Why are you always meddling in my affairs? "Hmph ..." Huo XIwen mercilessly exposed his noble excuse.


    "I... I did. Who said I didn¡¯t? "


    "You¡¯re looking for a girlfriend? Who is it? Show it to me sometime, and let me check it out for you. " Huo XIwen directly gave him his exact words.


    "What will you look at? He was already acting like a ninny. Alright, I¡¯m toozy to continue talking with you. Come to thepany tomorrow, I have something to talk to you about. "


    "What is it?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "It¡¯s a very important matter. You cane anyway. "I¡¯ll hang up first." After Huo Jiu finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    When Huo Xiwen ced the phone into his pocket, she identally took out a name card. She took it out to see that it was a name card that Fu Muyun had given her when they were at the jewelry store.


    On the ck card, the golden script had the words "Fu Mujun" written inrge letters. Although it was different from Fu Muyun¡¯s name, the pronunciation was the same.


    Considering his foreign nationality, it was quite possible that his name could be tranted into Chinese. Considering that his appearance and name were the same, her heart was filled with joy and excitement.


    Her fingers gently caressed the golden words. Beneath the name was a series of phone numbers. They looked familiar to her, but she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen them before.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with Fu Muyun¡¯s image. She couldn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t remember her.


    When she had saved him in Asmara, he had been taken away by Interpol. At that time, he was seriously injured.


    But if so, why did the American side announce his death directly to the public and give him a funeral?


    Was it to prevent the terrorists from chasing him, that he had to pretend to be dead?


    This way, it made sense.


    But was that really the truth?


    Had Fu Muyun reallypletely forgotten about her?


    Her heart was filled with questions. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t find an answer. Suddenly, she remembered Fu Huihui who was in the United States.


    If it was said that Fu Muyun did not have a definite rtionship with her, and so regarding the loss of Fu Muyun, the Interpol side did not inform him, but Fu Huihui?


    As Fu Yun¡¯s sister, she was the only family he had in this world. It was impossible for her to not know the truth, right?


    At the very least, she should know whether Fu Muyun was dead or alive.


    Having thought of this, she immediately picked up her phone, pulled out Fu Hui¡¯s number in the United States from the phone book and dialed it.


    The phone rang for a long time before it finally connected. Fu Huihui¡¯s voice that she hadn¡¯t heard from for a long time came from inside, "Xi Wen, why did you call me?"


    "Hui Hui, long time no see. How are you?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "I¡¯m fine. How about you?"


    "I¡¯m fine too. Hui Hui, there is something I want to ask you. I hope you can tell me honestly. "

 Chapter 448

    "What is it?"


    "Is your brother still alive? He¡¯s still alive in this world, isn¡¯t he? " Huo XIwen asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    There was a silence.


    After a long while, Fu Huohui¡¯s voice came from inside, "Xi Wen, did you hear what someone said?"


    "Just answer me if he¡¯s still alive. Hui Hui, do you know what your brother means to me? In the past few days, I have traveled all over the country, hoping to use this as a way to ease the pain of losing him. However, after going through it all, I realized that I cannot forget him. Huo XIwen¡¯s voice became choked with emotions.


    She wanted to pay Mu Yun, and she really wanted to.


    "Okay, Xi Wen, you won. For your safety, I can only tell you that my brother is still alive. But I advise you not to try to find him. If it is time, I think he will appear before you. " Fu Huihui finally gave in. She had also loved a man deeply before, so she knew how painful it was to love someone and not be able to get it.


    Back in Y city, she had witnessed Huo XIwen¡¯s love for Mu Yun and understood how deep Fu Muwen¡¯s feelings were for him. It was just that he had a mission and couldn¡¯t repay her with his feelings, so it caused great regret.


    Originally, they had thought that if Huo Xiwen had known about his death, she would have slowly let him go over time.


    But now, it seemed that time was not the best medicine to end her suffering.


    The only antidote that could free her from her pain was him!


    "I know, Hui Hui, thank you. Thank you for telling me the truth." After obtaining the news that Fu Muyun was still alive, Huo XIwen was wild with joy. She felt that even her sky had lit up, and it was as if she could see Fu Muyun waving at her.


    "Xi Wen, remember my words, don¡¯t look for my brother. Everyone thinks he¡¯s dead now. You don¡¯t know, after my brother was rescued, on the ck market, Jack the Ripper and that African general offered five million dors to buy his head. If those people find out that my brother is still alive, they will definitely not let him go. " Fu Hui warned.


    "Hui Hui, don¡¯t worry. I will not tell anyone. I will keep this a secret carefully." Huo XIwen promised.


    "Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect you to love my brother so much. "You¡¯re too persistent." Fu Huihui eximed on the other end of the phone.


    "What about you? Aren¡¯t you the same? What happened to your little African brother? " Huo XIwen joked in an extremely good mood.


    "Aiya, I¡¯m not an African brother, I¡¯m just doing charity in Africa. I¡¯m going to go to Africa and find him next month. " Fu Hui said.


    "Next month? You¡¯re going to Africa? "


    "Yes, I had wanted to go long time ago, but he refused to give me the exact address. He just said that it was too dangerous and that the hygiene there was poor. He feared that I would get sick and wouldn¡¯t let me go. But I got his address from a former colleague a few days ago, and I decided to go over and find him. " Fu Hui said excitedly.


    "Hui Hui, is it really okay for you to be like this? Back then, your brother didn¡¯t want you to go find him because he was worried about your safety. Since he won¡¯t let you go, I think you should stay in America and wait for him to finish his work there. " Huo XIwen asked worriedly.


    "Don¡¯t try to persuade me. Back then, in order to save my brother, you even dared to break into the terrorist¡¯s nest. I¡¯m not as dangerous as you, right?" I have made up my mind that I will fly to Africa, and no one can persuade me. While my brother is not by my side, I will quickly flee. Otherwise, if hees back, I won¡¯t be able to go again. "


    "Alright, in that case, I can only wish you a safe journey."


    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a doctor with superb medical skills. Even if I¡¯m doing something over there, he¡¯ll definitely be able to save me." I won¡¯t be in any danger anyway. " Fu Hui said optimistically.


    "Mm, it will definitely be fine. I hope everything goes well for you."


    "Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Huo XIwen nced at the name card in his hand. She was now almost 100% sure that the owner of this name card was Fu Muyun.


    It would seem that he did not truly forget about her. Rather, for some special reason, he was unable to recognize her.


    Didn¡¯t he tell her to call him tomorrow?


    Then she would endure for another day and contact him tomorrow!


    That night, because he had received the news that Fu Muyun was still alive, Huo XIwen was so excited that he had not slept for the entire night.


    Early the next morning, with dark circles under her eyes, she got up from the bed in excitement. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she finished her breakfast and started staring nkly at her phone.


    Mrs. Huo had never seen her daughter like this. Looking at her phone, she felt like she was possessed, so she waved her hand in front of her, "Xi Wen, what¡¯s wrong? What are you staring at your phone so early in the morning for? "


    "Mommy, don¡¯t hinder me, I¡¯m waiting for the right time." Huo XIwen said with a mysterious expression.


    "Wait? What do you mean? What time are you waiting for? " Mrs. Huo looked at her curiously, not really understanding what she meant.


    "It¡¯s half past eight in the morning, isn¡¯t it? I have a very important call to make in half an hour. "


    "What phone call? Right, you still haven¡¯t told me the result of yesterday¡¯s blind date. "How is the man that Jiabao introduced you to?" asked Mrs. Howe, more concerned with the circumstances of the blind date.


    Hearing this question, Huo XIwen blinked his eyes, his tone slightly dodging: "About this ... "Then..." That¡¯s all. "


    "What¡¯s that? What¡¯s going on? Do you like each other? Did you leave any contact details? "


    "No ...." "Mommy, I¡¯ll tell you honestly, I already have a boyfriend." In order to block his mother¡¯s question, Huo XIwen said directly.


    In any case, even if she didn¡¯t say anything now, the big mouth, Huo Jiajia, would definitely tell her the news very soon.


    Rather than this, he might as well exin it to her first.


    "What?" Really? Who was it? Why don¡¯t you show it to Mommy? What does the other party do? " When Mrs. Huo heard this, her eyes instantly lit up.


    Huo XIwen felt his head go numb when he heard her questions. He said, "Mummy, we¡¯ve only just started, so it¡¯s not too convenient to show you for the time being. You should let us youngsters develop our rtionship first, okay?"


    "So it¡¯s like that. Alright then. Mommy believes in your judgement. A man whom my daughter has set her eyes on must not be too bad. " At this time, Mrs. Huo finally gave up on the idea of searching for her future son-inw and said with a smile.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. He took his phone and went upstairs, "Mommy, I¡¯m going back to my room first."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    After getting rid of Mrs. Huo, Huo XIwen returned to her room. She waited until 9 am with great difficulty before opening her phone and dialing the number on her business card one by one. Only after dialing a few times did someone pick up the phone.


    "Hello." A man¡¯s deep voice came from inside.


    She felt that her heart was about to jump down her throat and her entire person was extremely excited, "Fu Muyun, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Xi Wen."

 Chapter 449

    There was a silence on the other end of the line.


    Huo XIwen wasn¡¯t sure if he had truly forgotten about himself, or if he was just pretending. He could only reply, "We saw each other at the jewelry store yesterday afternoon ..."


    "I remember now, you said you have something to say to me." The other party said.


    "Yes, yes. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be free to see me. "


    "I¡¯m free for lunch. Let¡¯s have lunch together."


    "Lunch? Okay. Send me the address. "


    "Alright, see you at noon."


    "See you at noon." Hearing the call end, Huo XIwen reluctantly put down his phone.


    She didn¡¯t think that the situation would develop so smoothly. Fu Muyun had actually agreed to see her so easily. It seemed like this was what Fu Huihui had said. The time was ripe, right?


    The thought of meeting him soon made Huo XIwen turn around in the room in excitement.


    She threw the phone on the bed and started rummaging through the drawers for clothes.


    Yesterday, because of the blind date, she deliberately wore very simple casual clothes, so that she did not look so outstanding.


    When she saw Fu Muyun again today, she must dress up beautifully so that even if he really couldn¡¯t remember her for some reason, she would still attract him and make him fall in love with her again.


    Ye Zichen took out almost all of the autumn clothing in the cloakroom and tried it on himself, causing the entire room to be a mess due to her.


    In the end, she chose a white fish-tailed dress to wear. Because of the close-fitting design of the dress, it wrapped around her body in an exquisite and exquisite manner. From afar, it looked clean and innocent with a hint of sexiness.


    From the numerous handbags, she also specially selected a limited edition diamond socketing handbag. Paired with her bright, clean makeup and 12-centimeter high heels, her entire body seemed to glow, causing people to be unable to shift their gaze away from her.


    He cleaned himself up and went downstairs. It was already 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s outfit, Mrs. Huo was momentarily stunned. "Xi Wen, why are you dressed so beautifully today? It¡¯spletely different from yesterday. "


    "Mommy, I¡¯m going to see my boyfriend today, so of course I need to dress up a bit prettier." Huo XIwen winked at his mother coquettishly, then lifted his leg and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, you¡¯re wearing such high heels, don¡¯t drive yourself. Let the driver drive you there." Mrs. Howe called after her.


    "No need, I can also drive with my high heels on." Huo Xiwen waved at her.


    But very quickly, she thought about it again. If she were to drive out, wouldn¡¯t there be no excuse for Fu Muyun to send her home after lunch?


    No, she had to find a way to stay with him a little longer.


    After making up her mind, she turned to look at Mrs. Huo. "Mummy, you¡¯re right. The shoes seem to be too tall for driving. Let Old Wu drive me there."


    Mrs. Huo nodded and looked at the butler at the side. "Go call Old Wu over and have him escort the youngdy to the street."


    The butler nodded and went down to call for her subordinates.


    Mrs. Huo said to Huo Xiwen again, "Do you have any photos? Show Mommy. "


    "Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s not time yet? Why don¡¯t you let us hang out with each other first? "Don¡¯t be curious, once we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll definitely bring him back to meet you." Huo XIwen¡¯s expression was a little awkward.


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you don¡¯t want to watch, then don¡¯t."


    "Then I¡¯ll be going." Seeing that the driver, Old Wu, had already gone out to the garage, Huo XIwen waved towards Mrs. Huo and headed for the door.


    At the Mu Mansion¡¯s clubhouse.


    Y City, a new high level club, membership system, does not normally open to the outside world.


    Huo XIwen arrived at the entrance of the clubhouse based on the address that Mr. Fu had given him.


    As soon as he got off the car, a weingdy came up to greet him. "Greetings, Miss."


    "I¡¯m a friend of Mister Fu." Huo XIwen knew the rules of a clubhouse like this, which did not open its doors to outsiders.


    "So you are Mr Fu¡¯s guest. Wee inside. Mr Fu has already arrived and is waiting for you in the private room." The hostess enthusiastically guided her into the clubhouse.


    At this moment, the waiter immediately brought out a hand towel.


    Huo XIwen took the handkerchief and wiped his hands, then followed the weingdy to the private room.


    The Mu Mansion was a high-end private club with Chinese style decorations. The decorations were unique and had a unique style. It was made of abination of water and mahogany, making it look extremely good.


    On both sides of the corridor, there were even hand-drawn calligraphy andndscape paintings. The artistic atmosphere was extremely thick, and people couldn¡¯t help but want to stop and admire it.


    However, the current Huo Xiwen didn¡¯t have the mood to admire those famous paintings. At this moment, her mind was filled with only one person, and that was ¡ª Fu Muyun!


    The female receptionist led her to a private room called Bi Zhu¡¯s. She lightly knocked on the closed wooden door, then looked through the door and said, "Mister Fu, your guest has arrived."


    "Come in." A familiar voice immediately came from inside.


    The female receptionist gently pushed open the door, then made a "please" gesture towards Huo Xiwen.


    Huo Xiwen nodded towards her and walked into the room.


    When she entered the private room, the first thing that entered her sight was a screen depicting a woman. As she walked around the screen, she saw that there was a square table, and on the sides of the table, there were four teachers¡¯ chairs.


    On the other side of the wall, which was facing the window, was a small area with a warm copse and a set of tea set on it.


    At this time, Fu Muyun was sitting on the side of the bed, ying with the tea set in her hand as she brewed tea.


    Huo XIwen slowly walked to the front of the copse, as if he was sleepwalking. He looked at the man in front of him, the sunlight shining in from outside the window just happening to fall on his face.


    "He¡¯sing." The other party suddenly opened her mouth and brought a cup of hot tea in front of her.


    However, the tea was too hot, her hand directly came in contact with the wall of the cup, causing her to be shocked by the heat. Her fingers loosened, and the cup fell to the ground, with a "pa" sound, it was shattered.


    "Sorry, that¡¯s right ..." Panicking, she quickly apologized.


    However, very quickly, the other party gently held her small hand. A gentle voice filled with concern entered her ears, "Have you burned it?"


    Huo XIwen raised his eyes and met with his gentle gaze. It was obvious that he was worried about her, but other than that, there seemed to be something else in his eyes that she could not understand.


    Shaking her head, she felt her face turn red as she whispered, "No, I¡¯m fine."


    "Looks like this tea isn¡¯t suitable for you to drink." Smiling, he poured out all the hot tea in the pot, stood up and walked to the table, then pointed to the seat opposite him, "Take a seat. I¡¯ve already ordered and will be served soon."


    Hearing that, Huo XIwen hurriedly walked to the seat opposite of him and sat down, his expression clearly showing that he was a bit nervous.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but even though the man she loved was right in front of her, when she faced him, she felt a sense of unfamiliarity instead of familiarity.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his face was exactly the same as Fu Muyun¡¯s and had the same name, she might not have even thought that he was the man in her heart.


    Perhaps it was because they had been separated for so long that they felt unfamiliar.


    Take your time, don¡¯t rush.


    She silently encouraged herself in her heart.

 Chapter 450

    The two of them sat facing each other. Suddenly, neither of them spoke and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Huo XIwen brewed for a moment, he opened his mouth and asked tentatively: "Um ... Mourning... "No, Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you remember me?"


    "I remember." Fu Mujun said.


    "Really? Do you remember me? You didn¡¯t forget me? " Hearing this, Huo XIwen was so excited that he almost stood up from his chair.


    "We just met yesterday, how can we not remember?" However, the other party¡¯s next sentence instantly cast a bucket of cold water on her.


    "You ... You only remember seeing me yesterday? You don¡¯t remember anything else? " When she called Fu Hui yesterday, she did not seem to have mentioned that he had lost his memory. Was it an act? Because he didn¡¯t want others to know his identity, he chose to disguise himself?


    After all, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for her yesterday. Perhaps it was just a coincidence that they met. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t bear to see himself being looked down upon by the staff so he couldn¡¯t help but help.


    If that was really the case, then now was indeed not a good time for them to recognize each other.


    "From what you¡¯re saying, you seem to know me." Fu Mujun looked at her, his expression calm.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t seem curious. If he really didn¡¯t remember what happened in the past, he would probably be very curious about what happened in the past.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember. Let¡¯s get to know each other again. My name is Huo XIwen." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t intend to force him to admit the fact that they had known each other before. Since he had chosen to pretend to lose his memories, she didn¡¯t mind losing them with him.


    "Miss Huo, yesterday you said you had something important to tell me. Is this what you wanted to tell me?" Fu Mujun looked at her, a smile appearing on his face.


    "This ..." She had indeed intended to ask to verify his identity yesterday, but now, she was practically certain that he was Fu Muyun, so there was no need to bring up this matter anymore.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..." Suddenly, the phone in her bag rang.


    Huo XIwen quickly took his phone out of his bag and saw an unfamiliar caller ID.


    She frowned slightly. She was not used to receiving calls from strangers, so she hung up without thinking.


    "Mr. Fu, may I ask, are you staying in Y City for a short time, or will you be staying for a period of time?" Huo XIwen asked again at this time.


    Fu Mujun opened his mouth and was about to answer her question, but just then, Huo XIwen¡¯s phone rang again.


    She quickly looked at the caller ID. It was the same strange phone call from before.


    He raised his hand and was about to hang up the phone again, but Fu Mujun said, "Miss Huo, why don¡¯t you pick up this phone. Maybe you have something important to discuss with me."


    "I¡¯m truly sorry ..." Huo XIwen¡¯s face was full of apology, but he still connected the call, "Hello, may I ask who this is?"


    "What is it? "She slipped away without a sound yesterday and left a note saying that she would treat me to a meal. Now, she doesn¡¯t even take the phone call. After one day of not seeing her, Miss Huo¡¯s ability to y with people has really improved." The voice that came from inside was very familiar to her.


    Huo Xiwen listened to the voice on the phone, then looked at the familiar face in front of her. The ovepping of the two made her feel a bit absent-minded.


    But soon, she came back to her senses, cleared her throat, and lowered her voice to the other end of the phone, "Mr. Chen, I have something important to do right now. I¡¯ll call you backter."


    "Important thing? Another blind date? "I wonder which poor young master is the target this time?" On the other end of the phone, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voice waszy and filled with a trace of ridicule.


    "No ..." Mr. Chen, can you call me? Huo Xiwen asked.


    "What is it?" "Miss Huo is really forgetful. You really want to treat me like nothing happened after owing me a meal?"


    "I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I will definitely return that meal to you. "But ..."


    "That¡¯s for the best. I¡¯m just hungry right now. Come over to my side and treat me to lunch."


    "What?" Lunch? " When Huo XIwen heard this, his head immediately became numb. She hurriedly looked at Fu Mujun, only to see that he did not have any change in expression. He had been looking at her calmly the entire time.


    "Yes, I¡¯m ..." Just as he was about to say the address, Huo XIwen hurriedly said, "Not lunch, let¡¯s have dinner. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. It¡¯s decided then. We¡¯ll contact each otherter. Goodbye!"


    After saying that, he hung up without waiting for the other party¡¯s reply.


    "Miss Huo seems to be very busy. There are many dates." At this time, Fu Mujun suddenly spoke, his tone carrying a trace of sarcasm.


    Huo Xi Wen heard the mockery in his words and his face instantly turned as red as an apple. He said embarrassedly: "No, it¡¯s because I had a misunderstanding with that mister. I owe him a meal, so ..."


    "Miss Huo, you don¡¯t have to exin it to me." Fu Mujun waved his hand and said with an indifferent tone.


    Huo XIwen instantly felt somewhat defeated. Could it be that he really did not remember him?


    If it was the previous Fu Muyun, he would definitely ask him about who the other person was and even personally see him to be at ease.


    At this time, the waiters started serving the dishes one after another.


    Although they were eating alone, Fu Mujun had ordered a whole table of dishes, and these dishes were all weird names that Huo XIwen had never even heard of before.


    When the dishes were served, Fu Mujun greeted her and the two of them silently picked up their bowls and chopsticks and started to eat.


    She felt wronged in her heart. The Fu Mujun in front of her gave her a strange feeling, and she tried to get close to him, but she always felt like there was a wall, a formless ridge between the two of them.


    It had been a long time since he had met his beloved, whom he yearned for. However, the man was very cold. Anyone who saw him would feel aggrieved.


    After the meal, Huo XIwen discovered that he did not know what to say to him. The two of them were not together, there was no warmth, only endless awkwardness, and just as she was pondering, looking for a topic to resolve the awkward atmosphere, she heard Fu Mujun suddenly open his mouth and say: "It seems the dishes today are not to your liking, you didn¡¯t eat much."


    "No, it¡¯s not that. The food is very delicious, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not very hungry." Huo XIwen quickly waved his hand.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then why are you eating so little at noon? Do you think you¡¯ll feel hungry during dinner?" he asked again.


    "Ugh ..." Huo XIwen looked at him with a face full of question marks, "You actually want to treat me to dinner?"


    "I wonder if I have the honor?" He smiled.


    Huo Xi Wen nodded without thinking, like a chick pecking rice, "Yes, of course you do. What do we have for dinner? "


    "You decide to eat what you like." Fu Mujun said.


    Huo XIwen immediately smiled like a flower, "Alright, then I¡¯ll book a table for dinner."


    Fu Mujun then raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch, "I have a meeting at half past two, where are you going next? I¡¯ll walk you over. "


    "Huo Group." Huo XIwen said happily.


    "Then let¡¯s go." Fu Mujun stood up as he spoke.


    Huo XIwen also stood up, picked up his handbag, and followed him out the door.


    The two came out of the private room and went through the corridor. As they were about to leave through the main entrance, they saw Chen Yanzhuo and a young man walking towards them from the other side of the corridor.

 Chapter 451

    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t expect to meet Chen Yanzhuo here, so she was immediately stunned.


    Chen Yanzhuo probably did not expect to see Huo XIwen here. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes, but very soon, his sightnded on Fu Mujun who was beside Huo XIwen, and his ck eyes instantly turned deep. Even the man beside him, who was about to say something, turned around, but was stopped by Chen Yanzhuo who raised his hand, and then said with a mocking tone, "I said that Miss Huo owes me a meal."


    Saying that, he looked up and down at Fu Mujun, nodding his head, "Not bad, you look better than the one from yesterday."


    When Fu Mujun heard this, he turned and looked at Huo XIwen who was beside him, "Is Miss Huo on a blind date recently?"


    "No ..." "No, it¡¯s my brother ..." Huo XIwen quickly exined.


    But before she could finish her sentence, Chen Yanzhuo walked up to her and said, "Miss Huo, I won¡¯t bother you with your blind date. See you tonight."


    With that, he walked out of the room without waiting for Huo XIwen¡¯s reaction.


    The man beside him also quickly caught up to him and went out the door with him.


    Fu Mujun looked at the departing back view of the young man, his face expressionless.


    "Mister Fu, I ..." Huo Xi Wen was afraid that Fu Mu Jun would misunderstand something, so he opened his mouth and tried to exin.


    "Who is he?" But unexpectedly, Fu Mujun didn¡¯t seem to be prepared to listen to her exnation, he only asked with a curious expression.


    "Him? You mean that man? "I¡¯m not familiar with him, I ..."


    "If I remember correctly, you promised to have dinner with me tonight, didn¡¯t you?" Fu Mujun suddenly looked at her and said.


    "This ..." Of course she remembered, but she remembered that when Chen Yanzhuo had called her earlier, she had personally told him that she had invited him to dinner.


    However, when she heard that Fu Mujun was going to treat her to dinner, she became so excited that she forgot about it and agreed.


    This time, she was truly caught in her own trap and was in a dilemma.


    "Of course, if you want to date that gentleman just now, I won¡¯t disturb you." Fu Mujun saw her troubled expression and said calmly.


    "No, no, I¡¯m not dating him. I just owe him a meal. Just return it to him and it¡¯ll be fine. " Huo XIwen was afraid that he would misunderstand his rtionship with Chen Yanzhuo. After all, this guy had already described her as a matchmaking maniac with just a few short sentences.


    "Is that so? Why don¡¯t I invite him to dinner with you? What do you think? " Fu Mujun suggested.


    "Huh?" When Huo XIwen heard this, his expression clearly froze for a moment, and he was extremely shocked.


    "Inconvenient?" "Then forget it." Fu Mujun said, and did not look at her anymore as he started walking out.


    Seeing that, Huo Xichen immediately chased after him: "No .... "No, there¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. I¡¯m afraid to inconvenience you ..."


    "If it were someone else, it would indeed be troublesome, but you ..." Halfway through his words, Fu Mujun suddenly stopped.


    Huo XIwen looked at him, waiting for the second half of his sentence.


    However, Fu Mujun did not continue speaking. As he walked out, he said, "I¡¯ve reserved a ce for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll send you the address of the dinner."


    It was hard for her to reject Fu Mujun¡¯s kindness, and she could no longer find any reason to. Furthermore, she could feel that Fu Mujun intentionally or unintentionally revealed some good feelings towards her, this was good news.


    The Huo Corporation.


    Fu Mujun sent Huo XIwen to the front gate of the corporation and left.


    Standing at the door of thepany she used to be familiar with, she thought about the few years she worked at the Huo family. Although she didn¡¯t leave for a long time, she didn¡¯t know why.


    It was probably because the days of pain had always been exceptionally long that in the past, she had lived in despair over the loss of her daughter, and thus lived as long as a year.


    But now, she had found Fu Mujun and everything was back to normal. She believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before it would be the same as before.


    When the security guard at the entrance saw her, he immediately greeted her, "Hello, Miss Huo."


    She nodded at him and headed for the elevator.


    There were many people waiting for the elevator. They greeted her when they saw her.


    When he arrived at the door of the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor, he saw that Qian Jun was about to head to his office as well. Qian Jun said, "Miss Huo, you¡¯vee."


    Huo Xiwen nodded and asked, "Is Jiabao in there?"


    "Yes, I was just about to go in and look for him." As Qian Jun spoke, he walked forward and knocked on the office door. Not longter, he heard Huo Jiabao¡¯s voicee from inside, "Come in."


    Opening the door, the two entered the office one after the other. Huo XIwen saw Huo Jiabao sitting in front of hisputer, attentively staring at hisputer monitor. The mouse in his hand was pressing loudly with a ¡¯pa¡¯ sound.


    Qian Jun was about to open his mouth, but she gave him a look to stop him. He walked around the desk to his side, patted his shoulder, and said loudly, "Brother Jiabao, good, you yed games during work time, I caught you red-handed."


    That one p of hers scared Huo Jiabao to death. All the yers in the game had been shocked by his actions and died under the de of the monster. This made Huo Jiajue very depressed.


    He was about to lose his temper at her, but when he saw her smiling face, he stopped and turned off theputer. He looked up at her and said, "Didn¡¯t I tell you toe in the morning? What took you so long? "


    "Did you say you¡¯de in the morning?" That¡¯s probably because I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. " Huo XIwen stuck out his tongue and asked, "Why are you asking me toe to thepany? What¡¯s so important about it?"


    It¡¯s just that our contract with the Ming Zhu group is about to expire soon, and we want to renew it, but the CEO over there seems to have changed, the people we sent over have yet to see each other. In the past, you were personally responsible for our business with the Ming Zhu group. Huo Jiabao said.


    "Ming Zhu Group?" Wasn¡¯t that Fu Yun¡¯spany?


    Ever since Fu Muyun had disappeared, she had never gone to the Ming Zhu group again. Since she was still alive, why did the president of the Ming Zhu group change?


    Was it to protect his identity?


    Thus, he specially arranged for a person to be the next CEO to be able to hide his identity.


    That should be it.


    Then, does that mean that going to the Pearl Group means that I will still be able to see Fu Muyun there?


    If that was the case, then she really earned a lot today.


    To be able to meet with him three times a day, he felt very happy just thinking about it.


    "Where is the contract? "Give it to me, I¡¯lle over right now." Huo XIwen agreed.


    Huo Jiabao was surprised that she was so straightforward.


    Huo Jique knew that Huo Xi Wen¡¯s rtionship with Fu Muyun wasn¡¯t ordinary. He originally thought that the disappearance of Fu Muyun was a heavy blow to Huo Xi Wen, but he never thought that after a period of time had passed, Huo Xi Wen seemed to have recovered quite well.


    "Here." Huojiao took the contract out of the drawer and handed it to her.


    Huo XIwen took the contract, sealed the envelope, and left. "I¡¯m leaving."

 Chapter 452

    After Huo XIwen left, Qian Jun asked with a face full of astonishment, "CEO, don¡¯t you think that Miss Huo¡¯s reaction is too strange?"


    "What¡¯s strange about that?" Huo Jiabao disapproved.


    "The one you wanted her to go to is the Ming Zhu group, Miss Huo has a deep rtionship with the Ming Zhu group, wasn¡¯t it because of that that she was hurt for a long time?" Qian Jun said.


    "You¡¯re wondering, isn¡¯t it good for her to see through it now? Do you want her to continue to be muddleheaded and in pain? Since she was able to face the Ming Zhu Group calmly, it means that in her heart, Fu Muyun has already faded. At the very least, she has already epted the fact that Fu Muyun has left. Huo Jiabao retorted.


    However, his words were unable to convince Qian Jun. "I don¡¯t think Miss Huo is such an easy person to forget. If you want me to believe that Mister Fu¡¯s position in her heart has faded, then you might as well let me believe that Mister Fu has returned to her side."


    "Fu Muyun returned to her side? How is this possible? "He¡¯s been missing for so long. In my opinion, she¡¯s probably already gone from this world." Huo Jiu shook her head.


    "That¡¯s true." Qian Chao nodded his head and added, "Oh right, Boss Huo, didn¡¯t you ask me to send someone to the United States to check on the news of the Mermaid¡¯s heart? "Now that the news from the United States hase back, She Meixin seems to be doing well over there. She even became the person in charge of Green Light Forest Branch."


    "Is that so?" Huo Jiabao¡¯s expression darkened as he heard the news.


    "That¡¯s right, I really didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable. It seems like she really has been a waste of her talent to be a secretary in the past." Qian Jun said.


    "Alright, they¡¯ve searched for a long time, and they only managed to find this little thing?" Is there nothing else? " Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t want to hear any words of praise from He Meixin, so he asked with an impatient expression on his face.


    "What else? What do you mean? " Qian Jun asked curiously.


    Previously, he did not quite understand why Huo Jiu would care so much about a mere He Meixin. After she left, he had been looking for someone to investigate her.


    But now, it seems like Huo Jiujiu wasn¡¯t just brooding over her departure. Was there anything else he didn¡¯t know between them?


    "If you don¡¯t have it, then forget it." Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t want Qian Jun to know too much, so he replied in a perfunctory manner.


    "Oh, right. It seems like He Meixin is now with Green Light Forest¡¯s Young Master Wu Wei. I didn¡¯t notice it before, but she sure has some ability in picking men."


    "Heh ..." Is that so? After all, they are divorced women, so they are naturally more experienced in this area than ordinary women. " Huo Jiabao gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Qian Jun knew that his boss always looked down on women, especially when they were divorced. He didn¡¯t think that his former secretary would say such harsh words. He couldn¡¯t help but say, "There¡¯s nothing bad about a divorced woman."


    "Then do you want me to introduce you a fewter?" Huo Jiajie could hear Qian Jun¡¯s disapproval, and he could not help but re at him.


    "There¡¯s no need, your esteemed self is busy, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about my life. If you have no other orders, then I will go down and busy myself with them. " Qian Jun didn¡¯t want to anger his boss and hastily replied.


    Huo Jiabao rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    However, when he thought about how He Meixin had not only be the head of the branch office, but had also be a fuerdai and had even stepped into the apex of life, he became extremely furious.


    She Meixin, He Meixin, you¡¯d better be lucky for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t fall into his hands again, otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson!


    On the other side, in a secret study next to the president¡¯s office in Ming Zhu group.


    Chen Yanzhuo sat in front of his desk with a photo frame in his hand, carefully looking at it.


    Inside the photo frame, there was a woman with a smile like a flower. It was probably held and admired by others all day long. The originally sharp edges of the photo frame had be smooth and glossy.


    "Buzz ..." After being muted, the phone on the table suddenly vibrated and emitted waves of sound.


    He looked at the caller ID and immediately picked up the phone. He ced the phone by his ear and said, "It¡¯s me. Speak."


    "Charles, I¡¯ve checked the man¡¯s information. Apart from his name, everything else is normal and there¡¯s nothing suspicious about him. Having grown up abroad, he is now returning home as an investor. He has quite a good rtionship with the nobles of Y City, and looks like he has quite a bit of strength. "


    "His face and name are exactly the same. Do you really think that there is such a coincidence in this world?" Chen Yanzhuo sneered.


    "This... But that¡¯s all we can find out in a short period of time. If we want to dig deeper and do a detailed investigation, we might need a bit more time to arrange for someone to go to his birthce and visit the ce where he lived. "


    "No problem, time is not a problem. Give me the real information on this person, the more detailed the better. I would like to see what his true appearance is like. "


    "Okay, I will arrange it. "By the way, Miss Huo, do you want someone to protect her from the shadows?"


    "Protect what?" As long as no one knows who I am, she¡¯s safe. If we really send someone to protect us, that would make us suspicious. " Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Alright, I understand. "Then I won¡¯t bother you any longer." After saying that, the other party hung up.


    Chen Yanzhuo put down his cell phone, his eyes once again fell on the photo frame in his hand. His fingers caressed that bright and moving face in the photo, and a warm look appeared in the corner of his eyes. "Stupid girl, you really only recognize face, not other people!"


    Suddenly, the secretpartment on the wall was opened by someone. A young man in a suit and leather shoes appeared before him. "Charles, Miss Huo of the Huo Group is here. Would you like to meet her?"


    "She¡¯s here?" Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked again, "What are you here for?"


    "It seems like they¡¯re here to renew the contract."


    Chen Yanzhuo thought for a moment, then looked at the man in front of him, "Yuhui, from this moment onwards, you are the president of Ming Zhu Corporation, I am your assistant, do you understand?"


    "Huh?" When Yu Hui heard this, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Ah what? "Let¡¯s go, CEO Yu." Chen Yanzhuo said as he stood up from his seat and started to walk out.


    Seeing this, Yu Hui hurriedly followed him. The two of them walked together to the CEO¡¯s office, and the secret door automatically closed behind them.


    In the lounge outside the office, Huo Xiwen waited for five minutes before her secretary came to inform him that she could go see the president.


    She got up and headed to the office. She was familiar with everything that happened here, so the moment she entered the office, she thought that she would be able to see Fu Mujun in the next second.


    However, when she saw that the person in front of her was Chen Yanzhuo, she was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 453

    "Mr. Chen, why are you ..." She looked at Chen Yanzhuo in surprise, then looked at the man beside him, "Zhao Wei? "Long time no see ..."


    "Hello, Miss Huo. It has indeed been a long time since west met." Zhao Wei looked at Huo XIwen with a faint smile on his face. He then pointed at Chen Yanzhuo, "This is my assistant, Chen Yanzhuo. "It seems like you guys already know each other."


    "Is he your assistant? "Then you ..." Huo XIwen¡¯s mind slightly spun, and then he asked, "You¡¯re the new CEO?"


    "Yes." Zhao Wei nodded and greeted her, "Miss Huo,e and sit."


    At this moment, Huo XIwen was still feeling troubled. If Zhao Wei was the new CEO of Ming Zhu group, then there was no reason for them to not renew their contract with the Huo family.


    Why didn¡¯t the people from the Huo family see him aftering here a few times?


    He was Fu Muyun¡¯s assistant in the past, so he was naturally the clearest about the rtionship between her and Fu Muyun. In the past, the cooperation between Ming Zhu and the Huo Family had always been through his hands. It presented itself in a very stable manner in front of everyone.


    Zhao Wei walked to the sofa and sat down. He saw the folder in Huo XIwen¡¯s hands and asked, "Miss Huo, is there something important for you to do here?"


    Oh, yes, our Huo Family and Ming Zhu¡¯s cooperation n is about to expire soon. Previously, thepany sent someone over to discuss the renewal of the contract, but we haven¡¯t been able to see you and get your approval. I recently waved it over, so I came over to see what the situation is on your side. Huo Xi Wen said as he handed the contract over to him.


    "Oh? Is that so? Did anyone from the Huo familye to see me? "That could be because I was overseas a few days ago and wasn¡¯t at thepany, so ..." Hearing this, Zhao Wei subconsciously nced at Chen Yanzhuo, who reached out to take the folder and said, "Director Zhao, it¡¯s already three o¡¯clock. Didn¡¯t you ask Mr. Johnson to hold a video conference? "As for Miss Huo, I¡¯ll handle it myself."


    Hearing that, Zhao Wei hurriedly nodded, "Oh, yes, if you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I would have forgotten. "Miss Huo, you can just talk to my assistant about the contract. I¡¯ll take my leave first."


    "Ugh ..." "So it¡¯s like that ..." Actually, Huo XIwen also wanted to ask him about the matter of Fu Muyun. After all, as the assistant who was once the closest to Fu Muyun, she believed that he should know everything about Fu Muyun.


    She needed to confirm with him what exactly was going on with the Fu Mujun that she knew.


    Zhao Wei got up and left, leaving Chen Yanzhuo and Huo XIwen staring at each other in the office.


    After a while, he heard Chen Yanzhuo slowly open his mouth and say, "The man today looks quite good."


    "What?" Huo XIwen did not expect that the moment he opened his mouth, he did not start a conversation about business.


    "You promised him?" Chen Yanzhuo asked again.


    "Huh?" Huo XIwen was a little unable to keep up with his pace. After pondering for a moment, he finally understood his meaning, "This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Chen. Why don¡¯t we talk about the contract first?"


    "Looks like you really have your eyes on him. What about him?" Has he taken a fancy to you? " Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t seem to hear her words, he just asked again.


    "Mr. Chen!" Huo XIwen looked at him somewhat displeasedly, while his eyebrows slightly knitted together.


    "If you want to sign the contract, that¡¯s fine, agree to a condition of mine." Chen Yanzhuo looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    "What condition?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "I heard from Zhao Wei that Miss Huo, you had a rtionship with our former CEO, Mr. Fu. Although Mr. Fu is no longer around, but as his employee, I can¡¯t just sit by and watch him get cuckolded." Chen Yanzhuo said in a strange tone.


    "Wh ..." What? "Green hat?" Huo Xi Wen thought it was funny, not to mention the fact that the man in front of him was Fu Mu Jun himself, even if it wasn¡¯t, as an assistant president, what he said was not very strange, "Isn¡¯t Mr. Chen a little too much? "You are just an assistant. It seems like it is not up to you to decide whether to sign the contract or not."


    Furthermore, even if she failed to sign the contract, she wouldn¡¯t give up on Fu Muyun, would she?


    It was just a mere contract, how could shepare it to the one she longed for, Fu Muyun?


    "Miss Huo, don¡¯t underestimate my capabilities. Do you know why Mr Fu took over his position after he left?" Every assistant president has the possibility to rece the current president. Who knows if I¡¯ll be the next CEO. Moreover, Mr. Zhao is now very respectful towards my suggestion. If I were to suggest that he not sign the contract for the time being, I believe that this contract of yours would not be signed. " Chen Yanzhuo said with a smile.


    "You ..." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t think that this guy would actually dare to make things difficult for him. He was just an assistant, where did he get the guts?


    Moreover, from his tone, it seemed that he didn¡¯t know that Fu Muyun was still alive. If that was the case, then he shouldn¡¯t be someone very close to Fu Muyun, and he might not even have met Fu Muyun himself.


    Although she felt that he was making a ruckus without reason, she felt gratified when she thought about how he said those words in order to help Fu Muyun.


    Although Fu Muyun had disappeared from in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, it was obvious that no one had forgotten about him.


    "Tell me, what condition do you want me to agree to?" She asked after restraining the anger in her heart.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo got up, walked to his desk, took out a delicate box from the drawer, walked to her, and handed the box to her.


    "What is this?" Huo XIwen asked curiously.


    "Mr. Fu¡¯s things were found in the secretpartment of the drawer when I was helping Mr. Zhao tidy up his things. It seems like he prepared a gift for you long ago, but before he could give it to you, something happened to him." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Huo XIwen opened the box and saw a simple yet dazzling diamond earring.


    "This is a gift Mr Fu wants to give you. My condition is very simple. You just need to wear this earring and you won¡¯t take it off at any time." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Huo XIwen stared nkly at the earring in his hand. Under the light of themp, the diamond was shining brilliantly.


    Fu Muyun had actually prepared such a gift for her. Was this a surprise that camete?


    "Why?" She raised her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    I don¡¯t know why I want her to wear these earrings, but don¡¯t take them off.


    "This is what Mr Fu left for you. If you wear it, you can always be reminded that he is by your side. I think that when you date him, you should also be more cautious." Chen Yanzhuo exined in a perfunctory manner.

 Chapter 454

    Hearing this reason, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, "Childish!"


    "Are you wearing it or not?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "He left it for me, of course I will wear it. However, I didn¡¯t agree because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t sign the contract. In my heart, Fu Muyun is much more important than this contract. " Huo Xi Wen rolled his eyes. He took off the earring that he had been wearing and reced it with the earring. Then, he took out the makeup mirror and shined it on her round, sparkling earring.


    "Leave the contract here. I¡¯ve already gotten Director Zhao to sign it, so get someone to deliver it to yourpany." Chen Yanzhuo saw her obediently putting on the earring, and the corners of his eyes revealed a smile as he said that.


    "Alright. "There¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first." Huo Xi Wen stood up and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, Chen Yanzhuo called out to her, "Miss Huo has nothing else to do, but I still have something to do."


    "You? What business do you have with me? " Huo XIwen looked at him curiously.


    "Today, my friend¡¯s seafood restaurant is open for business, so he sent me an invitation. Let¡¯s go to my friend¡¯s restaurant for dinner tonight. What do you think?" Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "To your friend¡¯s shop?" When Huo XIwen heard this, his expression froze. Fu Mujun had even said that he would treat this fellow to a meal with her, but this fellow suddenly said that he wanted to go to his friend¡¯s store.


    But if that was the case, would it be convenient to call Fu Mujun to his friend¡¯s store?


    "What is it? Is there a problem with Miss Huo? It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t want to pay back the meal that you owe me, right? " Chen Yanzhuo asked, noticing her hesitation.


    "No, how could that be? It was just a meal. "However ..."


    "But what?"


    "You don¡¯t mind if I take someone with me, do you?" Huo Xi Wen thought for a moment, but decided to make things clear first. He wanted to save himself the trouble of bringing Fu Mu Jun over and make this fellow a demon again.


    "Bring someone over?" Seeing that her expression was a bit empty, he seemed to have guessed the person she was talking about. Without thinking, he agreed, "Of course, it¡¯s fine if you can bring ten of them. You can pay for them anyway."


    "Alright, then it¡¯s a deal. Send me the addresster. We¡¯ll meet at 7 o¡¯clock in the evening at our restaurant." Huo Xiwen heaved a sigh of relief as she said in a straightforward manner.


    "Take care, Miss Huo." Chen Yanzhuo got up to send him off.


    After walking a few steps, Huo Xiwen turned around and nced at him. She suddenly asked, "Did Zhao Wei tell you that your voice is very simr to Director Fu¡¯s?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s expression froze for a moment. But very quickly, he smiled again, "It¡¯s not only Director Zhao who said that, a lot of people have said it before."


    "Sure enough, I wasn¡¯t the one who heard wrong." With that, Huo XIwen turned around and walked out.


    Watching her leaving, Chen Yanzhuo took out his cell phone from his pocket, opened the table and clicked on a software. On the map, a small red dot was blinking.


    Sea King¡¯s Mansion Grand Hotel.


    At 7 PM, Huo XIwen punctually appeared at the hotel entrance. After waiting for less than a minute, he saw Fu Mujun¡¯s car drive over and stop steadily in front of her.


    Opening the door, he got off the car and Fu Mujun, dressed in a dark blue casual suit, appeared in front of Huo XIwen like a jade tree swaying in the wind.


    Seeing his figure, a brilliant smile immediately bloomed on Huo XIwen¡¯s originally expressionless face: "Fu ... "Sir, you¡¯re here."


    "Have you been waiting long?" Fu Mujun looked at her and smiled.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "I just arrived too. Let¡¯s go up together, they¡¯re already waiting for us upstairs."


    Fu Mujun gave her a slight nod and they went upstairs together.


    When she entered the elevator, she hesitated for a moment before carefully putting her hand on his arm.


    The other party didn¡¯t show any signs of rejecting or rejecting her offer. Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face. Seeing this, Huo XIwen was greatly encouraged. She knew that he had epted her.


    The smile on his face became wider and wider.


    When they got out of the elevator, a hostess came to greet them. "Are you two Mr. Chen¡¯s guests?"


    "Yes, is he already here?" Huo XIwen nodded.


    "Mr. Chen is already here. I¡¯ll bring you to his room." As the hostess spoke, she gestured with her hands, "Please," and led the way.


    Huo XIwen and Fu Mujun followed behind her, the small hands on Fu Mujun¡¯s arm sweating from excitement.


    Passing through an "L" corridor, they arrived at the hotel¡¯srgest private room, the presidential box. There were two attendants at the entrance, and when they saw who had arrived, they immediately opened the door and invited them in.


    The moment he entered the room, Huo XIwen waspletely stunned.


    He only saw a round table that could amodate twenty people. Right now, there were about fifteen people sitting there.


    She was the one who knew most of them.


    Even Su Chen Hao, Luo Qingyun, and Su Qize were present.


    What was going on?


    When Luo Qingyun saw her, she was pleasantly surprised and immediately waved to greet her.


    When everyone saw Fu Mujun standing beside her, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo stood up from his seat, walked up to Huo XIwen and said, "Miss Huo, do you mind if I call so many people? There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I originally only asked Director Zhao toe with me, but who knew that I met so many of his friends here. It¡¯s been a long time since west met, and since we want to reminisce about old times, we might as well sit at a table. "


    Of course, Huo XIwen did not mind. However, after considering that Fu Mujun might not be able to reveal his identity for the time being, such a gathering might cause trouble for him, she was a little worried in his heart.


    She turned around to look at the man beside her. Although she couldn¡¯t see any emotion on his face, she could still feel that his body had be a little stiff.


    "Mister Fu, how about we go?" She realized that she might have done something wrong again.


    But before the other party could reply, Zhao Wei excitedly got up from his chair and walked in front of them. He stared at Fu Mujun for a while and said, "Boss? Is that you? This... How is this possible? "How could you ..."


    "Sir, do we know each other?" Fu Mujun looked at Zhao Wei in confusion and asked.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wei secretly frowned, "You don¡¯t remember me?"


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you before." Fu Muyun shook her head.


    "How can this be? Are you sure you¡¯re not a BOSS? How can there be two people who are so simr in this world? " Zhao Wei could not believe it. He shook his head and said.


    At this time, Huo XIwen said, "Zhao Wei, he really isn¡¯t your family¡¯s boss. You¡¯ve mistaken him for someone else."

 Chapter 455

    "Really?" If so, why is Miss Huo with him? " Zhao Wei asked, "Is it because he has the same face as the boss?"


    "I ..." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know how to reply. If she did, then wouldn¡¯t Fu Mujun think that he was just a substitute for Fu Muyun?


    But if she didn¡¯t, then her way of dealing with Mu Yunyun was too quick. In the blink of an eye, she was with another man.


    It was really hard to answer.


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t just stand there and talk. Come over and sit with your friend. We¡¯ll talk while we eat." At this moment, Su Chen Hao, who had been sitting in his seat without saying a word, noticed Huo XIwen¡¯s distress and said.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he immediately pulled Fu Mujun to the dining table and sat down, barely avoiding Zhao Wei¡¯s question.


    At this moment, the waiter started to serve the dishes. Everyone was curious about Fu Mujun¡¯s identity, so they started to inquire about his identity.


    Huo XIwen had no choice but to tell everyone what they knew. Out of curiosity, Zhao Wei asked a bunch of questions about Fu Mujun¡¯s identity. Since Huo XIwen had already answered all of them, the crowd did not say anything further and changed the topic.


    Chen Yanzhuo sat on the table. He didn¡¯t say anything the whole time. His eyes were quietly observing Fu Mujun¡¯s every move. Every word, every look, and expression was deeply engraved in his mind.


    After dinner, the crowd prepared to disperse, Huo XIwen walked out of the restaurant with Fu Mujun. Seeing that his expression was solemn and he did not say a word, he carefully opened his mouth and said, "I¡¯m sorry, I did not know that there would be so many people here today. I thought that only he ..."


    "Are they all your friends?" Fu Mujun asked.


    "Most of them are."


    "That Chen Yanzhuo seems to be very familiar with your friends. Who is he?"


    "Him? I¡¯m not familiar with him, and I don¡¯t know why he would know my friend. He¡¯s the assistant to the president of Ming Zhu Group. " Huo Xi Wen thought for a moment and said.


    "Ming Zhu Group?" Hearing this, Fu Mujun¡¯s eyes turned dark.


    Thinking that he had thought of something, Huo XIwen quickly asked, "Do you know of the Pearl Group?"


    "I¡¯m not too sure. I just feel that this name is a bit familiar." Fu Mujun recalled.


    "Is that so? Are you familiar with it? " Huo XIwen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when he heard this.


    Fu Mujun raised his head and looked at the sky, "Are you going home now?"


    "Ugh ..." When Huo XIwen heard this, he knew that he was going to send her back.


    She had wanted to finish dinner and have a cup of coffee with him, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood.


    "Are you busy?" "Then go, I don¡¯t need you to send me home." Huo XIwen said as he thought about how Luo Qingyun was still in the hotel and hadn¡¯te out yet.


    "Are you sure?" Fu Mujun nced at her and asked.


    "Un, I¡¯m really sorry about today. Also, thank you for apanying me here for this meal." Huo XIwen looked back into his eyes, and his face turned slightly red.


    "You¡¯re wee." As Fu Mujun spoke, the driver had already arrived at the entrance of the hotel.


    "Let¡¯s go." He nced at Huo XIwen, who was standing in the doorway. He threw down the two words and got in the car.


    Huo XIwen waved towards the window as he watched him leave.


    At this time, Su Chen Hao and Luo Qingyun finally came out of the hotel. They were a bit surprised to see her at the door.


    Xi Wen, why are you here? Where¡¯s that Mister Fu? " Luo Qingyun saw that she was standing there by herself and asked.


    "He¡¯s gone." Huo XIwen replied. He then took a step forward and held onto Luo Qingyun¡¯s arm as he said with a smile: "Qingyun, why are you guys here today? I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. "


    "The owner of this restaurant knows Chen Hao. Today, the restaurant is open for business and he sent him an invitation. Coincidentally, my mother-inw went on vacation with her two children, so Chen Hao and I came here for dinner." Luo Qingyun replied with a smile.


    "Qingyun, what¡¯s going on with Mister Fu? Is he really Fu Muyun? " Su Chen Hao was more interested in Mister Fu¡¯s identity. Although he had the same appearance and name as Fu Muyun, the feeling he gave off was very different for some reason.


    He had interacted with Fu Muyun before, so the two of them could be considered as good friends. Thus, towards Fu Muyun, he still had some ability to recognize him.


    "This... I also don¡¯t know. At the dinner table, Zhao Wei asked him so many questions, and you all heard it. He doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with Fu Muyun. Be it their birthce or their upbringing, they are all different. " Huo Xi Wen thought for a moment and said.


    In fact, through this meeting tonight, she was actually a bit confused herself.


    Logically speaking, if Fu Mujun hadn¡¯t lost his memories, his reaction should not have been so cold when he saw his old acquaintances.


    However, if it was said that he had truly lost his memories and was unable to remember the people and events from the past, then in his current situation, he should not have appeared in City Y. After all, there were too many people who knew him here.


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t forget, there are many things in this world that can be forged." Su Chen Hao reminded him.


    "Counterfeit? You mean... No... Impossible, who would pay such arge price to fake Fu Moyan? "What is his purpose?" Huo XIwen shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it, if it was really a fake, then whatever about his identity, what about his face?


    "I just feel that before youpletely confirm his identity, you shouldn¡¯t treat him as the same Fu Muyun from before. It was best to keep a distance from him. There are only two possibilities for this person to appear by your side. The first is that he really was Fu Muyun, but for some reason, he lost his memory and can¡¯t remember the past. The other possibility is that he must have had some ulterior motive for getting close to you. " Su Chen Hao analyzed with a calm expression.


    "Brother Chen Hao, I know you care about me. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing." Huo XIwen felt that although Su Chen Hao¡¯s concerns were a little unbelievable, they still made sense.


    Fu Muyun was an inconceivable existence in and of itself. No matter how bizarre and bizarre the events that urred on his body, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything that was difficult to ept.


    "Right, there¡¯s also that Mister Chen, he ..." Su Chen Hao said.


    Huo Xi Wen did not wait for Su Chen Hao to finish speaking and interrupted: "I know what you want to say, but I feel that his voice is very simr to Fu Muyun¡¯s, right? I¡¯ve already asked him. He has no rtionship with Fu Muyun and didn¡¯t even meet his face. If there¡¯s any sort of connection, it would be that he¡¯s currently working at the Ming Zhu group and is Zhao Wei¡¯s assistant. "

 Chapter 456

    "Zhao Wei¡¯s assistant?" When Su Chen Hao heard this, he immediately frowned. Why didn¡¯t he know that there was a saying about being an assistant?


    "Yeah, isn¡¯t Zhao Wei the president of Ming Zhu Group now? He¡¯s Zhao Wei¡¯s assistant. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Who told you that?" Su Chen Hao¡¯s frown deepened.


    "Zhao Wei and Chen Yanzhuo ah, I went to the Pearl Group today and met them. What¡¯s the matter? "What¡¯s the problem?"


    Su Chen Hao thought for a moment before he shook his head and said, "No, are you going home now? "Take my car and go."


    "Yes." Just as Huo Xi Wen nodded and was about to get on the car with Su Chen Hao, he saw a white Porsche driving over from the side of the gate. The car was parked steadily in front of the three of them.


    "Miss Huo, you haven¡¯t left yet." The car window rolled down, revealing Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face.


    "I¡¯m leaving." Huo Xi Wen said.


    Chen Yanzhuo got out of the car and walked around them. He looked at her and asked, "I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to send Miss Huo home?"


    As he said that, he did not wait for Huo XIwen¡¯s reply. He looked towards Su Chen Hao and said, "Mr Su shouldn¡¯t mind, right?"


    A faint smile appeared on Su Chen¡¯s face. He said in a very gentlemanly manner, "I was just about to go to a movie with my wife. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be troubling you then, Mr. Su."


    "Brother Chen Hao, you ..." Huo XIwen did not expect Su Chen Hao to sell himself out so quickly. Didn¡¯t he want to send her home just now?


    "Miss Huo, please." At this time, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s lips curved up without leaving a trace. He opened the passenger door and made a "please" gesture towards her.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at him, then looked at Su Chen Hao. Unable to find an excuse to reject him, she could only brace herself and get on the carriage.


    With a bang, the car door closed. She could smell a faint scent of cologneing from the car.


    This smell was somewhat familiar.


    Outside the car, Chen nodded goodbye to Su Chen Hao, then got into the car and left the hotel.


    Luo Qingyun watched as they left and turned to look at Su Chen Hao with a puzzled expression: "Chen Hao, didn¡¯t we have to go home? "Why don¡¯t you let Xiwen ride in our car?"


    "It¡¯s still early, I suddenly want to go see a movie with you." Su Chen Hao looked at her lovingly. He lifted his hand and gently lifted the hair at her forehead.


    His intimate action caused Luo Qingyun to blush slightly, "We even agreed to go back and chat with him via video."


    "It¡¯s fine to video chat in the car, but you don¡¯t have to go home." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he waved towards the driver. The driver immediately drove the car over and the two of them got in.


    Luo Qingyun suddenly thought of something and said: "Chen Hao, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence that we met Zhao Wei and the others here today?"


    "Why do you say that?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "I can¡¯t exin it, but I feel that it¡¯s a little strange. Mr. Fu was the same, as was this Mr. Chen. Speaking of which, the people sitting at the table for dinner seems to be more or less rted to the Mr. Fu that Xi Wen liked. " Luo Qingyun thought about it and said.


    "Mister Fu and Mister Chen, the two you met today, who do you have a better impression of?" Su Chen Hao smiled at her and asked.


    "Impression? I can¡¯t tell you what, but that Mr. Fu, although he behaved quite naturally, seemed to me to be tense all over, and his expression was one of feigned relief. As for that Mr. Chen, I¡¯m not sure. But I know you must have a good impression of that Mr. Chen. " Luo Qingyun thought for a moment and said.


    "Why do you think I have a good impression of Mr. Chen?"


    "If he gave you a bad impression, would you be so sure to hand Xi Wen over to him?"


    The smile on Su Chen¡¯s face deepened. "I have a guess in my mind, but there are some things that I need to confirm."


    "I think Xi Wen likes that Mr. Fu." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "She probably treated him as the same Fu Muyun."


    "Yeah, they look too much like each other. They look exactly the same." Luo Qingyun nodded.


    She understood Huo XIwen¡¯s feelings very well. His lover, who he thought had died, had suddenly appeared in front of her. If it was any other woman, she would probably have lost her mind.


    Fortunately, with Su Chen Hao¡¯s reminder, Huo XIwen should be able to calm down a bit.


    On the other side, in the car, Huo XIwen sat in the front passenger seat, looking a little nervous.


    Chen Yanzhuo was driving. Soft and soothing music was ying on the stereo.


    The car speed wasn¡¯t too fast, and the city passed by him as he looked out the window. If he and his wife were to drive a car, it would be a very rxing and cozy scene.


    Unfortunately, Huo Xi Wen was not in the mood to enjoy everything.


    "Are you full for dinner?" The man beside him suddenly asked as they were about to drive away.


    "Huh?" Huo XIwen¡¯s mind had drifted far away. When he suddenly heard his words, he couldn¡¯t react for a moment. After being stunned for a moment, he finally said, "Oh, I¡¯m full."


    "Are you really full? I don¡¯t think you ate anything at all. " Chen Yanzhuo replied.


    "I... "I¡¯m not hungry to begin with." she said.


    Chen Yanzhuo: "I¡¯m not hungry right now. I¡¯ll be hungryter." "How about this, I know a ce where the dessert is very delicious, I¡¯ll take you to eat it."


    "No ..." "No need, I really won¡¯t ..." She was about to refuse.


    "Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t eaten my fill tonight. Looking at Mister Fu, I think of Boss Fu from before, so I don¡¯t have much appetite." Chen Yanzhuo said in a intive tone.


    "..." Huo XIwen was speechless. This guy really knew how to find excuses and he kept on nagging at Fu Muyun.


    "How is it? "Just treat it as thanking me for sending you home and apanying me to have a dessert." Chen Yanzhuo invited with a smile.


    "If you want to go, go ..." He always found a reason she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    "You¡¯ll like it." Chen Yanzhuo said as he turned the car around and headed to the left.


    The dessert shop he mentioned wasn¡¯t too far away. It only took him ten minutes to get there.


    Beside the famous Swan Lake in Y City, there was a small shop that was filled with warm decorations and full of French exotic customs.


    The two of them entered the store and found a seat near the window. Outside the window, they could see Swan Lake. The lights on the shore reflected off the calm surface of theke, bright and beautiful.


    The thirty year old Lady Boss walked over with a smile. "What would you like to eat?" We just made the cake, I wonder if you two would like to try it? "


    "Just this, plus a cup of French milk tea and a ss of lemonade." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Alright, please wait a moment." As the Lady Boss spoke, she turned around and walked towards the bar.

 Chapter 457

    Huo XIwen looked absent-minded as he looked out the window at the night scenery of theke.


    Her palm was on the table, her fingers drumming rhythmically with the jazz music ying in the dining room.


    Chen Yanzhuo sat in front of her. He gently looked at the bright and attractive face in front of him. Under the dim orange light, it was as if there was a warmyer of light covering the face, giving it a hazy sense of beauty.


    A momentter, milk tea and lemonade arrived.


    Chen pushed his milk tea in front of her and drank his own lemonade.


    Huo XIwen looked at him in shock, "How do you know I like drinking milk tea?"


    Originally, she thought that he had ordered the milk tea for himself.


    Hearing her words, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment and then he casually said, "Don¡¯t all of you girls like to drink this kind of sweet and greasy drink?"


    "You seem to know a lot about women." Huo Xi Wen said as he picked up the cup of milk tea and took a sip. His eyes immediately began to sparkle as if he was seeing something, "It¡¯s delicious, why does it taste so good?"


    "Is it good?" Chen Yanzhuo asked deliberately.


    Huo XIwen nodded, "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never had such a delicious milk tea before. Howe I didn¡¯t know that City Y would have such a great milk tea?"


    "Is that so?" Chen Yanzhuo said with a smile as he looked at her surprised expression.


    "Yes." "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try." Huo Xi Wen said as he subconsciously pushed the cup in front of him.


    Chen Yanzhuo looked at the cup she pushed over, and then looked at her with a glimmer in his eyes.


    Seeing that he was only looking at him and not trying out the milk tea, Huo Xi Wen hurriedly urged him: "Try it."


    "Since you are so sincere in inviting me ..." Chen Yanzhuo said, lifting his cup and bringing it to his mouth.


    It was only until he did so that Huo Xi Wen suddenly realized something. His face immediately turned red.


    It was toote to stop him.


    Chen Yanzhuo took a small sip of the milk tea in his cup and nodded in satisfaction. "Indeed, very good."


    At this moment, Huo XIwen was extremely embarrassed. She had been so happy just now that she had actually forgotten. How could she let someone else drink the cup that she had just drunk?


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo pushed the cup back to her side. Looking at the cup of milk tea that he and she had drunk before, she actually didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Why aren¡¯t you drinking anymore?" Chen Yanzhuo saw her staring nkly at the milk tea, and he knew that she was aware of their delicate indirect kiss, so he deliberately asked.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn even redder. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t say that it was because he had already drunk it, so she felt too embarrassed to continue drinking it. Inparison, he didn¡¯t dislike the cup she had drunk just now either.


    But now that she realized that she should let her drink the cup of milk tea again, she felt a little ufortable.


    "Do I need to order another ss for you?" Chen Yanzhuo knew what she was worried about and asked.


    Having her thoughts seen through, she felt very embarrassed and hurriedly shook her head, "No, there¡¯s no need."


    "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just two cups of milk tea, I can afford it." Chen Yanzhuo replied.


    He was about to call the Lady Boss over.


    At this time, Huo XIwen was already very embarrassed. In order to prove that she really didn¡¯t dislike him, he hurriedly said, "There¡¯s really no need, I¡¯ll just drink this cup."


    As soon as she said that, she took a gulp from her ss.


    Chen Yanzhuo looked at her actions with a smile in his eyes, "Have wee into contact intimately?"


    "Huh?" Huo XIwen nked out for a moment, unable to react for a moment.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t continue this topic. His eyes looked towards the door, as if he had discovered something. "This world is really small."


    "What is it?" Huo XIwen curiously asked as he followed Huo Yuhao¡¯s gaze, and looked towards the entrance as well.


    As expected, he saw a familiar figure walking in with a young and beautiful woman in tow.


    The woman looked like a small bird, nestling against the man. She charmingly said to him, "Zi Chen, the dessert is so delicious. It¡¯s even better than a five-star hotel."


    "Is that so? If you like it, eat more. " Chen Zi Chen lovingly pinched the woman¡¯s nose and said with a smile.


    After the two entered, in order to find a ce with good vision, they walked towards the French windows.


    Huo Xiwen didn¡¯t want the other party to see him, so she quickly turned around and looked out of the window.


    As he passed them, he saw Chen Yanzhuo. His eyes turned cold, and his whole body felt like it was being pierced by thorns. He turned to the woman beside him and said, "What bad luck we had today. We stepped on dog shit the moment we stepped out of the door."


    "Dog shit?" Where is the shit? "Darling, are your feet dirty?" The woman asked as she looked at his feet nervously.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him, so she avoided him and didn¡¯t meet his eyes. However, this didn¡¯t mean that she had to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear him when he scolded her.


    She shot up from her seat and red at him. "Who are you calling dog shit?"


    Huo XIwen was dressed exceptionally beautifully today, standing like a goddess in front of Chen Zicheng. Thest time they had met, they had seemed like apletely different person. Chen Zicheng did not recognize her immediately, but upon closer inspection, he recognized her, "Miss Huo? "You are also here. It seems that we are truly fated to meet. To be able to meet each other like this."


    So he wasn¡¯t just calling her dog shit. Huo XIwen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but stiffen when he heard his words. He turned around and looked at Chen Yanzhuo, who was standing at the side. He was looking at her with a smile and a trace of gratitude in his eyes, as if thanking her for standing up for him.


    If he did not say something, it would seem a little awkward, so he simply sized up the two people in front of him and said: "Indeed, it¡¯s fate. I remember yesterday, Mr. Chen was still righteously criticizing me for having a boyfriend, but looking at the youngdy beside Mr. Chen, she shouldn¡¯t be your cousin, right?"


    "What?" A blind date? Zi Chen, did you go on a blind date yesterday? " The woman looked at Chen Zichen who was standing beside her with a sad expression on her face.


    At this moment, Chen Zicheng looked extremely embarrassed. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the woman beside him hooked her arms tightly around his arm. She took a step forward and said to Huo Xiwen, "Of course I¡¯m not Zi Chen¡¯s cousin. I¡¯m his girlfriend."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Then you have to watch over your family¡¯s Mr. Chen. Don¡¯t let him go out and make a blind date again. Otherwise, a rich and handsome man like him would be too much of a disaster for those innocent girls." Huo XIwen mocked.


    "Why is Miss Huo so mean when she speaks? What happened yesterday, now that we¡¯re even, there¡¯s no need to keep holding on to it. " Chen Zi Chen¡¯s eyes were glued onto Huo XIwen¡¯s face. He could tell that the current Huo XIwen waspletely different from the day before.

 Chapter 458

    The clothes she wore, the handbags she carried, her shoes and essories, all of them were very valuable.


    Most importantly, although the man beside him was dressed in a low-key manner, his aura was very imposing. He had already sensed it from yesterday¡¯s meeting.


    Yesterday, she imed to be the younger sister of Huojiao, could it be that ... She must be the legendary heir to the Huo Group, Miss Huo Xi Wen, right?


    If it was really him, then he would have suffered a great loss.


    "Alright, since we¡¯re even, then let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Just go your own way. I¡¯ve been my own bridge before, let¡¯s just treat it as if we¡¯ve never met before." She wanted him to stop talking about matchmaking. After all, she didn¡¯t want anything to do with him.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so decisive. Although there were some disagreements between us before, now that everything is over, we can get to know each other again. "I am Chen, Miss Huo, it is my pleasure to meet you." As he spoke, Chen Zi Chen did not care about the ugly expression of the woman beside him, and smiled as he extended his hand towards Huo Xi Wen.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t expect that not only did this guy not leave, he even came to stick to her. For a moment, her expression was a little awkward, she did not want to shake hands with him, but she seemedpletely sincere.


    After all, he was Huo Jianji¡¯s friend. Even if it was on Huo Jianji¡¯s ount, she shouldn¡¯t have refused his goodwill.


    Just as she was hesitating about whether she should shake hands with him, Chen Yanzhuo, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up from his seat across the table. He walked to her side, reached out his hand and took Chen Zicheng¡¯s hand. Nice to meet you. Sorry, my girlfriend is a germaphobic, so she doesn¡¯t usually shake hands with others. "


    "An obsession with cleanliness? "She ..." Chen nced at Huo XIwen, then at Chen Yanzhuo, and his expression immediately turned ugly.


    "What¡¯s so great about that? If you don¡¯t shake it, then don¡¯t shake it. Zi Chen, I suddenly feel like I don¡¯t have any appetite to eat anymore. The woman beside him said coquettishly.


    "You said that the dessert would be so tasty, but now I haven¡¯t even tasted it yet. How can I leave? "Since we¡¯ve met Miss Huo here, why don¡¯t we sit down and eat something before leaving?" Chen Zicheng was also willing to go out. He didn¡¯t care about the fact that Huo XIwen had Chen Yanzhuo beside him, and he didn¡¯t care about the fact that he had Ang beside him. He moved his chair over and sat down at the table without waiting for a response.


    For a time, four people squeezed out of the three people sitting at the table.


    Huo Xiwen looked at the two of them, but didn¡¯t have much appetite. She took a nce at Chen Yanzhuo and said, "Darling, I feel like I just drank some milk tea, and I¡¯m already full. Why don¡¯t we give Mr. Chen and his girlfriend their seats?"


    "Alright." Chen Yanzhuo said, smiled, took her hand, and was about to leave.


    Chen Zi Chen did not expect that Huo Xi Wen would not give him face, and he immediately became angry in his heart.


    Chen Yanzhuo and Huo XIwen walked up to the bar and asked the Lady Boss to pack their Shufflei, pay the bill and walk out of the dessert shop. Only then did Huo XIwen realize that they had been holding hands ever since they left their seats.


    It was like she was doing somethingpletely unconscious. Her body didn¡¯t feel ufortable or resistant to his touch at all.


    It was as if it was so natural for him to hold her hand.


    What was going on?


    Her heart was suddenly flustered. She pulled away from his hand, her face burning.


    Chen Yanzhuo looked at her but didn¡¯t say anything. He just handed her the paper bag with Shufflei and said, "Eat it while it¡¯s hot. It won¡¯t taste any worse than the milk tea that you just tried."


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to care about what just happened, Huo XIwen¡¯s heart, which was originally beating wildly, gradually calmed down.


    She must have been thinking too much. He was just holding her hand to free her from her predicament, so why should she care?


    Taking a deep breath, she took the bag from him. Her face revealed a heartless smile again. "I¡¯ll try it first."


    As he spoke, he took out the cake and took a bite. Then, his face revealed the expression he usually showed when drinking milk tea. "It¡¯s really delicious, so fragrant, so soft ..."


    "Wait here for a moment." Chen Yanzhuo said, and stopped.


    Huo XIwen looked at him curiously. He turned around, then returned to the dessert shop. After five or six minutes, he walked out with a ss of water.


    By this time she had finished a cake and was standing outside on the road, waiting for him.


    Chen Yanzhuo walked up to her and handed her a drink.


    Huo XIwen epted the drink and took a sip. In an instant, he felt his entire body warming up, and he felt extremelyfortable, "Thank you."


    "Get in." Chen Yanzhuo pointed at the car parked not far from them.


    Huo Xiwen nodded, and put thest piece of cake into a paper bag, holding it in her hand.


    After the two of them got on the car, Huo XIwen drank a cup of milk tea. He looked to be in a very good mood, as if he was apletely different person from when she first got on the car.


    Indeed, eating dessert could make a person happy.


    Chen Yanzhuo drove forward, the music on the stereo was gentle and soothing, a breeze was blowing in from the window. Huo Xiwen, who had eaten her fill, felt sleepy, leaned her head against the back of the car, and closed her eyes sleepily, unknowingly falling asleep.


    After who knows how long, she turned around and moved her body. When she woke up, she found that she was still in the car. And in front of her was Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s magnified face.


    "You¡¯re awake?" When she woke up, he said, his voice low and hoarse.


    Huo Xi Wen straightened his body and looked around, "Have I slept for a long time?"


    "Not long, more than an hour." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    At this time, Huo XIwen stretched his back and said, "I¡¯m sorry, but it might be because your car was toofortable that I unknowingly fell asleep."


    "I don¡¯t mind." Chen Yanzhuo said as he opened the car door and got out. He took a detour to the passenger side and opened the door for her. "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go home and rest."


    At this time, Huo XIwen looked outside and discovered that the car was parked in front of his house.


    After getting out of the car, she looked at Chen Yanzhuo and said, "Tonight, thank you for bringing me to eat dessert. The taste is indeed very good." However, you didn¡¯t seem to have eaten it. As for the remaining cake, I¡¯ll leave it in the car. You can go home and eat itter. "


    "Alright." Chen nodded at her with a smile.


    This smile was very gentle, yet it also carried a trace of doting, and it suddenly gave Huo XIwen a very familiar feeling.


    Through his eyes, it was as if she could see the man branded in the depths of her soul.


    How is this possible?


    She shook her head. They lookedpletely different, so why would she see Fu Muyun¡¯s shadow on his body?


    It must be because their voices were so simr that they gave her this illusion. It must be.

 Chapter 459

    As she turned to walk through the door, she suddenly thought of a question.


    If she remembered correctly, she didn¡¯t tell him the address of her home. How did he know the address and send her straight home?


    She wanted to ask him about it, but the car had already started and was turning around to leave.


    The next morning, around 10 AM.


    In the office of the president of the Huo Group.


    Huo Jiu had just stepped into the office when his secretary came in. "Mr. Huo, Mr. Chen hase to see you. He has been waiting for a while."


    "Mr. Chen?" Which Mr. Chen? " Huo Jiabao asked.


    "Mr. Chen from the American Group." The secretary replied.


    "Chen Zicheng? What was he doing? "Where is he now?" Huo Jiabao was somewhat puzzled.


    "He said that he had something to talk to you about, that he is currently drinking tea in the VIP lounge. Would you like to see him? " The secretary said.


    "Let him in." Huo Jiabao nodded.


    The secretary left the room, and not longter, he saw Chen Zicheng and Qian Jun enter the room together.


    Qian Jun walked in front and Chen Zi Chen walked behind.


    Upon seeing Huo Jiujiao, Chen Zicheng¡¯s face immediately broke into a polite smile, "Jiujiu."


    "Zi Chen, what business do you have with me? You came to find me early in the morning?" Huo Jiabao asked.


    Chen Zicheng nced at Qian Jun, then walked over to the sofa and sat down. "I do have something to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    "The little sister you introduced me to earlier, is she Huo XIwen?" Chen asked.


    Huo Jiabao nodded. "Yes, why? Don¡¯t you know? "


    "I ..." After receiving a positive reply, Chen Zi Chen was upset: "Why didn¡¯t you exin it to me? I thought he was some distant rtive of yours. "


    "A distant rtive?" Huo Jiu rolled his eyes, "This young master looks so free, and is even worrying about the marriage of a distant rtive?"


    "That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that?" Chen Zi Chen pped his forehead in regret.


    "But, why did you suddenlye over today to ask me this? Didn¡¯t you guys have nothing more to say after meeting each other? " Huo Jiabao thought it was strange. If he remembered correctly, after the two of them had met that day, Chen hadined to him about Huo XIwen beingte, not being sincere, having a boyfriend for the blind date and so on.


    Today, he had suddenlye over to ask about Huo XIwen, what was the meaning of this?


    "Jiao, don¡¯tugh at me when I say it. Although that meeting with Miss Huo wasn¡¯t a pleasant one, but ..." "I always think of her afterwards. I happened to see her at a sweet shopst night. I think I might like her. Can you help me out ..." Chen Zicheng said, looking a little embarrassed.


    "You said you¡¯re in love with my sister?" Huo Jiujiu was very surprised. Logically speaking, he already knew that Huo Xiwen had a boyfriend, so he shouldn¡¯t fall for her.


    Furthermore, the two of them did not have a good impression of each other the first time they met.


    "Although it is somewhat inconceivable, it is actually like this. "You¡¯ll help me with the family heirloom, won¡¯t you?" Chen Zi Chen looked at Huo Jiabao in anticipation.


    At this time, Huo Jiabao touched his cheek. After pondering for a moment, he said, "You should know that our family¡¯s XIwen already has a boyfriend, right?"


    "I know, but..." I don¡¯t care. " Chen Zicheng had a devilish look on his face.


    "I really didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯re a lover." Huo Jiajueughed, lowered his head and thought for a while, then said, "Alright, we have been friends for so many years. Since you asked, then of course I have to help you. However, my family¡¯s Xiwen, that girl, sometimes has a bit of a knack, and my words may not work. "You wait for me to go and see what she has to say."


    "I entrust my happiness to you, my family." Chen Zi Chen looked as if he had high hopes for him.


    "No, I can¡¯t guarantee anything." Huo Jiabao quickly waved his hand. He knew clearly in his heart that if Huo XIwen really had someone she liked, it would be very difficult for others to change her mind.


    "Anyway, I¡¯ll thank you first." Chen Zi Chen said with a big smile on his face.


    "Although I¡¯ve promised to help you, you don¡¯t need to be idle either. The flowers and nts by your side have all been cut, except for those that need to be removed." If you really want to be my brother-inw, you have to learn to be single-minded first. " Huo Jiabao looked at him and said.


    "Of course. Since I truly want to be with Xi Wen, I will definitely treat her well. I won¡¯t put those wild flowers in my eyes anymore." Chen Zicheng confidently promised.


    "Alright, you can go back first. I have some news for you." At this time, Huo Jianji waved his hand.


    Chen stood up from the sofa, bade farewell to him, and left the office.


    Qian Jun stood at the side, listening to their conversation. After Chen Zi Chen left, he turned around to look at Huo Jiabao, who was sitting on a chair of honor. "CEO, are you really going to help Chen Zi Chen?"


    "Doesn¡¯t Xi Wen have a boyfriend now? Who knows if that fellow is reliable or not? "Although Chen Zicheng is usually a little fickle, he still has a strong family background and his own strength is still there. It¡¯s rare for him to be so fond of Xi Wen and keep him as a spare for Xi Wen, there¡¯s nothing bad about that, what do you think?" Huo Jianji rolled his eyes as he said.


    When Qian Jun heard this, he almost couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He really could not tell that his CEO was sincerely trying to help him. In fact, he just wanted him to be a spare tire.


    To think that Chen Zicheng was actually so grateful to him. If he knew that he was actually just a substitute, he would probably faint from anger.


    "Oh yeah, Xi Wen¡¯s boyfriend, go and check who he is. Come to think of it, I¡¯m a little curious. That little girl used to love Mu Yun so much that she wanted him to die. Huo Jiabao instructed Qian Jun.


    "If CEO wants to know, you can ask Miss Huo yourself. If Miss Huo knew that we were secretly looking for her boyfriend, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be happy. " Qian Jun reminded.


    "You¡¯re right. Forget about that girl¡¯s temper. It¡¯s better if I ask her myself." Once she thought about how Huo XIwen would probably go crazy if he found out that she was secretly investigating her boyfriend behind her back, she decided to give up on that idea.


    "That¡¯s right, the Ming Zhu Corporation just had someone deliver the signed contract to us." Qian Jun had only started to talk about proper business at this time.


    "So fast?" "It seems like Xi Wen does have some face over there." Huo Jiabao said.


    "Ming Zhu group has a party the day after tomorrow. It is a party to wee the new CEO. The person who delivered the contract today also sent over an invitation. It says that you and Miss Huo are invited to attend." As Qian Jun spoke, he took out the invitation from the folder and handed it to him.

 Chapter 460

    Huo Jiajia looked at the invitation and curiously said, "The new CEO has even held a royal ball. It seems that the Ming Zhu Group really values this new CEO." Do you know the background of the other party? "


    "It¡¯s our old friend, the assistant who helped Fu Muyun previously, Zhao Wei." Qian Jun replied.


    "Zhao Wei?" Huo Jiabaoughed when he heard this name, "I thought it was someone. Why would he hold a royal ball when he took office? Who in the circle doesn¡¯t know him? "


    "This... "I think it¡¯s because everyone knew that he was Fu Muyun¡¯s assistant. In order to change everyone¡¯s impression of him, he held a royal ball." Qian Jun said.


    "Speaking of which, I quite admire this Zhao Wei. She went from an assistant to a CEO. He was indeed a very capable person. Although Fu Muyun was no longer here, Ming Zhu Group was still well run by him. Alright, since he¡¯s so generous with her words and readily signed the contract, we naturally have to go congratte him. "In the evening of the day after tomorrow, arrange my itinerary so that we can go together."


    "Yes, CEO."


    On this day, Huo XIwen was waiting for Fu Mujun¡¯s call.


    However, throughout the entire day, Fu Mujun did not call her, nor did he send her a message.


    Did he get angry because of what happened yesterday?


    Or was he too busy to contact her?


    After daydreaming for a long time, in the evening, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She picked up her phone and sent a message: "Are you busy?"


    There was no response even after a long time. It was as if a stone had sunk into the ocean.


    Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat discouraged.


    At that moment, a servant came upstairs and told her to go to the dining room for dinner.


    Although she had no appetite, she still went downstairs.


    As soon as he arrived at the living room, he saw Huo Jiu walk in from outside.


    "Brother Jiabao, why are you here?" He was slightly surprised to see Huo Jiuji.


    "What kind of expression is that? "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to see you. I¡¯m here to see aunt." Huo Jiu saw that Huo XIwen¡¯s expression was off, and purposely said that.


    "I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t wee you. "Coincidentally, you didn¡¯t eat, right? We were just about to start eating." Huo Xi Wen said as he started walking towards the dining room.


    Huojiao followed her into the dining room.


    When Mrs. Huo saw the arrival of the Huojiao, she immediately got up from her chair. "The Huijiao is here. Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I just came here to get some food." He walked over to Mrs. Huo and sat down on the seat to his left.


    Huo Xiwen sat opposite him. Mrs. Huo immediately ordered someone to get more chopsticks, and the three of them picked up their bowls and ate in silence.


    After eating only two mouthfuls of rice, Huo Jique felt that the atmosphere at the table was unusually cold. He raised his head and looked at Huo XIwen: "What¡¯s going on today? It was so quiet at the table. "Who pissed you off?"


    At this moment, Mrs. Huo said, "This girl has been in a bad mood for the whole day. Why is she in a bad mood? Why isn¡¯t she saying anything?"


    "Did your boyfriend make you angry?" Huo Jiabao said.


    His words immediately reminded Mrs. Huo, "Xi Wen, is it true? Are you having an argument with your boyfriend? "


    "Mom, no, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense." Huo XIwen became even more depressed after being hit by the crow¡¯s beak.


    "If you aren¡¯t arguing with your boyfriend, then why are you putting on a lovelorn face?" Huo Jiabao purposely provoked her.


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been lovelorn. No, you¡¯ve never been in love before." Huo Xi Wen rolled his eyes and retorted.


    Huo Jiu wasn¡¯t angry. Looking at her flustered and exasperated expression, she turned to Mrs. Huo and said in a low voice, "Aunt, I think she¡¯s probably having an argument with her boyfriend."


    Mrs. Huo also felt that this made sense. Just as she was about to inquire further, Huo XIwen¡¯s phone suddenly beeped and received a message.


    She quickly picked up her phone and looked at it. When she sent the text message to Mu Jun, she only sent him a short sentence, "I was a bit busy today, what¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter? "


    Looking at the message, Huo XIwen was instantly so happy that he was about to take off.


    He said he was a little busy, which meant that he didn¡¯t mean to ignore her.


    It seemed that he wasn¡¯t angry with her. She was overthinking things.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just casually asking. You can be busy now, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer." She quickly finished editing the text and sent it over. Her lips unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call youter." Very quickly, another message flew over.


    Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his heart any longer when he saw the message. The haze on his face disappeared in a sh, and was reced with a brilliant smile.


    She was staring nkly at her phone when Huo Jiu suddenly reached over and took her phone, "Who are you chatting so happily with while eating?"


    "Huo Jiu, return my phone to me." Seeing this, Huo XIwen immediately became anxious.


    Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t even look at her phone, but just passed it to Mrs. Huo, "Auntie, take a look and see if she¡¯s chatting with his boyfriend."


    "Huo Jiu, you ..." Huo XIwen looked at him angrily. His phone was in his mother¡¯s hands, so she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Mrs. Huo took the phone, nced at it, then looked at Huo XIwen: "XIwen, is this your boyfriend?"


    "Mom ..." Don¡¯t listen to Huo Jiabao¡¯s nonsense. " Huo Xiwen was afraid that they would keep asking, so she didn¡¯t bother to admit to it.


    "Xi Wen, speaking of this, you haven¡¯t told us what your boyfriend does?" However, she didn¡¯t admit it. It didn¡¯t mean that Huo Jiabao was willing to let her go.


    He hade here today specifically to understand this matter.


    "What does what have to do with you? I won¡¯t tell you. " As if he had lost his temper, Huo XIwen turned his head and said.


    "Xi Wen, Jiabao cares about you too, don¡¯t talk to him like that." Mrs. Huo could not stand it any longer, so she lectured her daughter.


    "Mommy, don¡¯t worry about me. I know what I¡¯m doing. When the time is right, I¡¯ll bring him here to meet you, okay?" Huo XIwen could only beg.


    Mrs. Huo knew that if her daughter didn¡¯t want to say it, it would be bad for her if she pushed it too hard.


    It was rare for her to have someone she liked now. As long as she was happy, it would be the best result.


    "So mysterious. Sure, if you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t bother asking." However, let me tell you, if this boyfriend of yours isn¡¯t reliable, just tell this bro that Big Bro still has a lot of outstanding unmarried young men¡¯s resources, you can choose whatever you want. " Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t press her any further at this time, and only spoke in a big brother¡¯s tone.


    Huo XIwenughed when he heard this, "Now that¡¯s what a big brother should say. However, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to use those resources of yours. "


    "It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t use it." Huo Jiu said, and continued, "Oh right, I came today because I have something to tell you. The day after tomorrow, there will be a gathering for the Pearl Group, and they will send me an invitation. They will invite you toe with me, and if you have the time, you cane with me. "


    "Ming Zhu Group¡¯s royal ball?" Huo Xi Wen thought for a moment. Then, wouldn¡¯t he have to see that Chen Yanzhuo again?


    Thinking of him, her heart involuntarily tightened. It was a very strange feeling.


    "I¡¯lle pick you up the day after tomorrow. Of course, if you want, you can also bring that mysterious boyfriend of yours." Huo Jiabao deliberately said at this time.

 Chapter 461

    "He¡¯s very busy. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s free." Huo XIwen knew that Huo Jiujiu just wanted to know who her boyfriend was, so he stuck his tongue out at Huo Yuhao.


    "That¡¯s such a pity, all the reputable people in Y city should attend the Ming Zhu Group¡¯s party. If he was a businessman, she would have missed this chance to build a rtionship with everyone." Huo Jiabao said with a regretful expression.


    "Big Brother, I won¡¯t trouble you to take care of his matters. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat. The food is already cold. "


    After dinner, Huo Jiu didn¡¯t stay long before he got up to leave. Before leaving, he repeatedly reminded Huo XIwen not to forget about going to the party the day after tomorrow.


    Huo XIwen was worried that Fu Mujun would call himter, so he could only half-heartedly agree.


    Around 8 in the evening, Huo XIwen was sitting on the royal bed in his bedroom, reading a novel absent-mindedly.


    Suddenly, the phone beside his leg rang.


    She immediately put down the book in her hands in excitement and grabbed her phone. When she looked at the caller ID, she realised that it was none other than Fu Mujun.


    Taking two deep breaths, she adjusted her excitement and answered the phone, "Hello ..." "Hello."


    "It¡¯s me." On the other end of the phone, it was Fu Mujun¡¯s voice.


    Huo XIwen: "Are you done?"


    Fu Mujun nodded, "Yes."


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Fu Mujun said, "Not yet."


    Huo XIwen: "Then you ..."


    Fu Mujun asked, "Are you free now?"


    "Of course ..." She was a bit impatient, but she realized that she was being too impatient. She slowed down her tone and said, "There¡¯s ... "I¡¯m free."


    "I¡¯ve just arrived at Y city, so I¡¯m not very familiar with this ce. Do you know where the food tastes better? Can you bring me there?" Fu Mujun asked.


    "Sure, of course. Where are you now? I¡¯m going to look for you? " As he spoke, Huo XIwen had already stood up from the imperial concubine¡¯s bed and went to the cloakroom to pick out clothes.


    "I¡¯ll send you the address. Youe find me." As the other party spoke, he hung up.


    Huo Xiwen took out a dark blue sleeveless dress from the closet, put on a thin silk cardigan, and changed into a pair offortable red t leather shoes. As she went downstairs, he called Luo Qingyun using her cell phone.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun was walking around the garden with Su Chen Hao. When she received Huo XIwen¡¯s call, she opened her mouth and shouted out, "XIwen ..." At that moment, Huo XIwen¡¯s extremely anxious voice sounded out from the other end of the phone.


    "Qingyun, quickly tell me which restaurant in Y city has better food."


    "You mean Chinese or Western?"


    "He likes to eat Chinese food. "Hurry up and rmend one to me." Huo Xiwen was rushing over the phone.


    "I don¡¯t eat much outside. How about this? I¡¯ll let Chen Hao tell you. He definitely knows it better than I do." Luo Qingyun said as she handed the phone over to Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao took the phone and asked, "What cuisine do you want for the Chinese cuisine?"


    "Hot." Mr. Huo remembers that although he grew up in the United States, his tastes were quite Chinese. I like tea and Chinese food, and Chinese food is especially spicy.


    "There¡¯s a Grand Xiang¡¯s restaurant on the China Trade Road. The environment and taste are pretty good."


    "Okay, thank you, Brother Chen Hao." Huo XIwen received the answer and immediately hung up.


    Su Chen handed the phone back to Luo Qingyun and heard her say with a smile, "It¡¯s about this much already. Has Xi Wen not eaten yet?"


    "I¡¯m afraid we have to treat someone to a meal."


    "Yes, on the phone just now, she seemed to be saying that ¡¯he¡¯ likes to eat Chinese food, but I wonder who this¡¯ he ¡¯is. Could it be that Mr. Fu we met that day?" Luo Qingyun said with a smile.


    "You seem very interested in this." Su Chen Hao looked at her smiling face and said.


    "Aren¡¯t you interested?" Luo Qingyun asked.


    "I¡¯m more interested in you." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he pulled her into his embrace.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face quietly leaned against his chest. A happy smile rippled across her face: "Chen Hao, I feel that being together like this is just like a dream."


    "What is it? It¡¯s been so many days, and you¡¯re still not used to being the mistress of the Su Family? " Su Chen knew that they had experienced too much, to the point that Luo Qingyun was worried about their marriage. She always felt that it wasn¡¯t real.


    "That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a little guilty inside." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "It is my fault that you are so insecure. Qingyun, don¡¯t worry. Right now, there is no one who can shake your position in this family, in my heart, and in the hearts of the children. We will never part again in this lifetime. " Su Chen Hao tightened his grip on her slender body and told her with a certain tone.


    "Yes, I know. I will slowly adjust my state of mind. "Chen Hao, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my imagination run wild anymore." Luo Qingyun also knew the crux of her problem. She raised her head and looked into Su Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. Within his eyes, she saw her happiness and sweetness.


    That¡¯s right, everything was already in the past. What she needed to do now was to happily apany her lover and children.


    No one else would take away her happiness. She would not allow it, and neither would Su Chen Hao.


    The address that Fu Mujun sent Huo XIwen was a riverside vi. When she arrived at the entrance of the vi, she took out her phone and called Fu Mujun. However, she saw that the vi¡¯s door was opened.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at his clothes and said, "You haven¡¯t changed yet?"


    "I¡¯m too tired, so I¡¯m not going out to eat. I found some ingredients in the fridge and prepared to cook for myself." Fu Mujun said as he entered the house.


    Hearing that he was not going out, Huo XIwen was stunned for a moment.


    You¡¯re not going out and you¡¯re letting here here?


    What did that mean?


    Why did he call her over so that he could meet her?


    "Sit down on the sofa, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen." After Fu Mujun entered the room, he told her to take a seat, and turned around to enter the kitchen.


    Curious about what he was cooking, Huo XIwen put down his bag and followed him into the kitchen. As soon as they entered, they smelled of ck pepper.


    Walking in, he saw Fu Mujun frying a steak.


    "Is this your dinner?" she asked, standing behind him.


    Fu Mujun looked back at her and shrugged, "I think it¡¯s a little too old to fry, and the other side is a little too muddled."


    "Can you still eat that?" Huo Xi Wen looked at the ck steak in the pot. At least it looked so good that he couldn¡¯t eat it anymore.


    "Seems like I won¡¯t be able to eat it." Fu Mujun said as he poured the steak from the pan into the trash can.

 Chapter 462

    Seeing that his movements were clumsy, Huo Xiwen decided to ask, "Then what do we do now?"


    Fu Mujun turned and looked at her, "Can you cook?"


    Huo XIwen shook his head. She really didn¡¯t know how to use that skill, if she knew that it would be useful today, she would have definitely learned some culinary skills.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m not that hungry anyway." As Fu Mujun spoke, he threw the pot into the sink, picked up the handkerchief and wiped his hands, "Come, let¡¯s not stand in the kitchen anymore, let¡¯s sit outside."


    "You don¡¯t want to cook anymore?" Huo XIwen asked, seeing the situation.


    "I thought it would be easy to fry the steak, but now it seems that I¡¯ve taken this matter too lightly." Fu Mujun said.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t have the heart to make him starve. Seeing his appearance, he probably didn¡¯t want to go out either. Thus, he secretly took out his phone, ordered takeout, and prepared to give him a surprise.


    The two of them walked to the living room¡¯s sofa and sat down. Fu Mujun switched on the TV and threw the remote control to her, "Choose for yourself what you like to watch on TV."


    He then walked to the wine cab, opened a bottle of wine and poured two cups. He then carried the wine and sat down beside her. He handed one of the sses to her and said, "I don¡¯t have any drinks here, only wine. Do you mind?"


    Huo XIwen received the wine cup and smiled, "I won¡¯t."


    "Cheers." Fu Mujun lightly clinked his ss against hers.


    The two sses shed together, emitting a crisp sound. Huo XIwen took a shallow sip of the wine in the cup. The taste was very strong, and she wasn¡¯t used to strong alcohol.


    With a slight frown, she stuck out her tongue and ced the wine cup on the coffee table in front of her.


    "You don¡¯t like the wine?" Fu Mujun looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "No, I¡¯ve never tasted such a strong wine before. I¡¯m just not used to it." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "A friend of mine gave me this wine." Fu Mujun paused for a moment before continuing, "If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t drink it."


    "No, I don¡¯t dislike it." Huo Xi Wen raised his ss and lightly touched it, "Since your friend has given me this wine, it must be good wine. I like to try new things."


    After she finished speaking, in order to show her sincerity, she took a big gulp.


    The strong alcohol pierced her throat as she felt her body heat up and her face begin to heat up.


    "Xi Wen." Fu Mujun looked at her flushed face and suddenly called her name.


    "Hmm?" Huo XIwen looked at him, his eyes glimmering.


    "May I call you that?" he asked, his voice soft.


    "Of course, that¡¯s what you used to call me." Huo Xi Wenughed as he spoke.


    "Before?" Fu Mujun looked at her, as though he wanted to ask her about the past.


    "Yeah, before ..." We used to be so good, but now you don¡¯t remember anything. Fu Muyun, do you really not remember? Or is it for some special reason that pretends not to remember me? " Huo Xi Wen looked at the familiar face in front of him, and his eyes started to ze over.


    "Tell me, how did we get along? How did we get to know each other?" Fu Mujun asked.


    "How do we know each other? "You don¡¯t remember, but I remember it clearly. That day, I went to KTV to help my friend find his boyfriend, and then I met you in the room. At that time, there were a lot of people pointing guns at me, which really scared me ..." Thinking back to her initial acquaintance with Fu Muyun, Huo XIwen¡¯s little heart still throbbed.


    At that time, how could she have ever imagined that she would fall in love with this "bad guy" who looked so scary?


    "Fu Muyun, do you know? Actually, I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t remember me at all. As long as you are alive, I am already very grateful to the heavens. " Huo Xi Wen said as he reached out his hand to sp the man¡¯s neck, his face close to the man¡¯s.


    When the man heard this, his eyes darkened, but he continued, "How do you know I¡¯m the person you know? "Maybe I¡¯m not who you think I am?"


    "How is this possible? I can never mistake this face. " Huo Xi Wen said as he gently touched his cheek, "Although your voice has changed, I know that you are Fu Muyun and you are!"


    At this moment, her words were obviously filled with drunkenness, but she didn¡¯t know that she was drunk.


    In reality, although her alcohol tolerance in the past wasn¡¯t great, it wasn¡¯t so bad that she could drink one or two mouthfuls before reaching the top.


    "Fu Muyun, I missed you so much. It¡¯s so good that you¡¯re back." she muttered, her face close to his, drunk.


    The two of them were very close to each other, and Fu Mujun could only feel his body getting hot and dry, his head was slightly tilted forward, and his lips were almost touching hers.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    The sudden ringing of the doorbell was like a warning device, it cleared Huo XIwen¡¯s mind in an instant. When he saw the awkward and warm position he was in with Fu Mujun, he quickly retreated, shaking his head to keep himself awake.


    "Right... I¡¯m sorry, I seem a little drunk. " She felt a little dizzy. Was it because of the alcohol?


    However, she had only taken two sips. What wine was it that was so intoxicating?


    While the doorbell was still thinking, Fu Mujun stood up to open the door. Seeing the young man with a take-out food, who was standing in front of the door with a box in his hand, he was filled with confusion.


    "Hello, this is your takeout order." The young man handed the box over, then turned and left.


    Fu Mujun carried his food box and entered the room. He saw that Huo XIwen had already adjusted his posture and was sitting on the sofa. It was obvious that she was trying her best to stay awake.


    Looking at the food box in Fu Mujun¡¯s hands, she said, "It arrived so quickly."


    "You ordered?" Fu Mujun asked.


    "Mm, I was afraid that you would be hungry, so I ordered takeout. You wouldn¡¯t me me for taking the initiative, would you?" Huo Xi Wen said as he got up and helped Shi Yan carry the boxes of food. He ced them on the tea table, and then opened the boxes of food. He ced the dishes one by one on the table.


    "Thank you." Fu Mujun thanked her and sat down beside her.


    Huo Xi Wen handed over the chopsticks, "Try it. It shouldn¡¯t be too bad."


    Fu Mujun obediently picked up a piece of boiled fish and put it into his mouth, but in the next second, his expression turned ugly.


    "What is it? "Doesn¡¯t it taste good?" Huo XIwen hurriedly asked when he saw the situation.


    Fu Mujun spat out the piece of fish in his mouth, raised the ss in front of him and took a gulp of wine, "This is too spicy, I can¡¯t eat it."


    "You ... You can¡¯t eat spicy food? " Huo XIwen looked at him nkly.


    How could this be?


    Didn¡¯t he like to eat spicy food the most?


    Fu Mujun could see the doubt in her eyes, his expression changed slightly as he said, "Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t eaten for too long, so I can¡¯t get used to it in such a short time."


    So that¡¯s how it is, Huo Xiwen nodded, "Then what do we do? The dishes that I ordered for you are a bit spicy. "I thought you liked it ..."


    "It¡¯s alright. It seems like I¡¯m not destined to be able to eat dinner tonight." Fu Mujun smiled, "However, thank you anyway."

 Chapter 463

    Huo XIwen¡¯s gaze shifted to the takeout on the table. He felt very regretful. He had originally wanted to do something for him, but ended up screwed up.


    "That... "Why don¡¯t you cook two eggs? Although I don¡¯t know how to cook, I think boiled eggs can still be cooked in in water." "I can¡¯t bear to see him starve," Huo Xi Wen said as he got up and started to walk towards the kitchen.


    But before she could take a step forward, her hand was grabbed by Fu Mujun who was sitting on the sofa. With a little strength, her center of gravity became unstable, and she was pulled towards him, falling onto his chest.


    The atmosphere seemed to have frozen at that moment. Huo XIwen could clearly feel his heartbeat suddenly elerate, as if it could pop out of his chest at any moment.


    The two of them gazed at each other with a slightly tipsy look in their eyes as they attracted each other¡¯s attention.


    "Plop, plop, plop ..."


    Huo XIwen felt his heart beating, and his face continued to heat up.


    The air was extremely quiet, and the soundsing from the television set seemed to be blocked out by them. At this moment, in this space, it was as if their eyes and hearts were nothing but each other.


    Fu Mujun¡¯s eyes were focused on her eyes, and his face slowly approached her.


    His heart was beating faster and faster. Looking at his full and familiar lips, she closed her eyes, waiting for this long-missed kiss.


    Due to her excitement and nervousness, her eyshes also trembled lightly. Her entire body was extremely tense. All of her attention was waiting for him to approach.


    However, just as they were inches away from each other and his lips were about to touch hers, a piercing ring suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Ding Ling Ling Ling ..."


    Huo XIwen was startled by the sudden sound of her voice. He opened his eyes and saw that Fu Mujun was frowning as well. His gazended on the phone that she had ced on the tea table.


    Realizing that his phone was ringing, Huo XIwen immediately picked up his phone. He looked at the caller ID and saw that the call was from Chen Yanzhuo.


    This guy, why did he call her in the middle of the night?


    She thought for a moment. She was in no hurry to answer the phone.


    The other side seemed very persistent, not intending to hang up at all. His cell phone continued to ring.


    "Let¡¯s pick up the phone. Maybe I have urgent business with you." At this moment, Fu Mujun had already sat up straight, and the distance between the two of them had been widened, and he had recovered back to his previous state.


    Huo XIwen was a little vexed in his heart. Just a little bit more, just a little bit more, and their rtionship would have been even closer.


    Although she felt a bit unhappy, she still picked up the phone and answered the call. "Hello ..."


    "Miss Huo, it¡¯s me. Director Zhao told me to call you. He said that he found something about Mr. Fu and wanted to show it to you. He asked if it¡¯s convenient for you right now." On the other end of the phone, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voice came over.


    "What did you say?" What is it? " Huo Xi Wen heard that it was for Mu Yun and immediately became excited again.


    "This... I¡¯m not sure. He just asked you toe to the office. However, if you¡¯re not free right now, it¡¯s alright. Director Zhao is going out of the country tomorrow, so I¡¯ll show it to you when hees back. "


    "No, no, no. I¡¯m free right now. I¡¯ll be right over." How could she wait for him to return home?


    Right now, she couldn¡¯t wait to find out what item Fu Muyun had left behind.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll tell her." Chen Yanzhuo said and hung up.


    Huo XIwen kept his phone in his bag and slightly tidied up his clothes. At this moment, Fu Mujun looked at her, "You¡¯re leaving?"


    "Yes, there¡¯s something." Huo Xiwen replied.


    She had wanted to ask him to go with her. After all, it was something he had left for her.


    However, it was obvious that Zhao Wei did not know about his survival. If he brought him with him, it would be hard for him to exin it to Zhao Wei.


    Back then, the United States had painstakingly helped him y the part of a dead man, tricking everyone. She could not reveal his identity just because of her.


    "I¡¯ll send you off." Fu Mujun stood up and pulled her up from the sofa.


    "No ..." "No need, I can just walk by myself." Recalling what that had just happened, she still felt a little embarrassed.


    "I knew you were driving, so I walked you to the door." Fu Mujun smiled as he looked at her slightly embarrassed face.


    "Oh, alright then." Huo XIwen let out a sigh of relief when he heard that, and turned around to walk to the door.


    Fu Mujun escorted her to the door and watched her get in the car. He reminded her, "Pay attention to your safety."


    "Mm, you can go now. I¡¯ll be going." Huo Xiwen waved at him, started the car, and drove away from the vi.


    Fu Mujun watched as her car drove off and returned to his room. His previously smiling face turned cold in an instant.


    At this time, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night for the Ming Zhu Group.


    In the entire office building, except for the security personnel on night shift, everyone else had left.


    The lights in the hall dimmed.


    He parked in front of the building, got out, and walked into the lobby.


    The sound of high heels hitting the empty hall echoed loudly.


    When the security guard sitting in front of the duty station heard the noise, he immediately raised his head and saw Huo XIwen. He immediately asked, "Miss Huo, you¡¯re sote. Why are you here?"


    "You guys, Director Zhao told me toe. He said he had something to talk to me about. Is he up there? " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "The lights in the CEO¡¯s office are still on. Director Zhao should be waiting for you in the office. Let me walk you to the elevator. " As the security guard said this, he walked in front of her, cleaned the door, and brought her to the elevator. "Miss Huo, do you need me to escort you up?"


    "No need." Huo Xiwen asked.


    "Alright, take care then. If there¡¯s anything between you and Director Zhao, just give me a call." The security guard said respectfully.


    "Yes." Huo Xiwen nodded, pressed the close button, and the elevator door slowly closed, going straight up.


    The CEO¡¯s office was located at the top floor of the Ming Zhu group, twenty-nine stories high, overlooking the entire city from above, as if the whole world was under his feet.


    After a while, the elevator stopped.


    They arrived at their destination.


    The elevator door opened and she stepped out. It was bright outside. Zhao Wei must have left a light on for her because he didn¡¯t want her to be able to see the road clearly.


    Ye Zichen walked towards the office. At this moment, the entire office was empty, without a single person.


    The sound of high heels on the smooth floor was as clear as a knock on a door.


    When she reached the office door, she raised her hand and lightly knocked on it.


    Very soon, two words were heard from inside: "Come in."


    This was Fu Muyun¡¯s voice.


    In other words, Chen Yanzhuo was also in the office.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. As expected, he immediately saw Chen Yanzhuo sitting on the sofa with a tea set in front of him. He was making tea.


    However, what was strange was that Zhao Wei was not there.

 Chapter 464

    "Come over and sit." She was still looking around, looking for Zhao Wei¡¯s figure. Chen Yanzhuo had already brewed a cup of tea and ced it in front of her.


    Huo XIwen lifted his leg and walked to sit opposite of him, "Where¡¯s Zhao Wei? Why isn¡¯t he here? "


    "Just four minutes before you came in, he took a call and left in a hurry." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "He¡¯s gone?" Hearing this news, Huo XIwen¡¯s expression was clearly a bit disappointed, "What about that thing? He should have stayed, right? Quick, let me have a look. "


    "Because that thing was extremely important, for the sake of safety, he did not stay. Instead, he took it with him." Chen Yanzhuo said. He picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip of the hot tea inside. He squinted his eyes and said with a satisfied expression.


    "What?" Then wouldn¡¯t my trip here have been a waste? " It had even caused her to lose the opportunity to develop further after finding herself alone with Fu Mujun.


    "You didn¡¯t run away for nothing. At least, you saw me." Chen Yanzhuo looked at her with a smile.


    "Who wants to see you?" Huo XIwen rolled his eyes at him in annoyance, he picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it all in one gulp.


    However, because the tea had just been brewed and the temperature was very hot, she didn¡¯t notice that the boiling hot tea had directly entered her throat and entered her stomach. It made her cry out in pain as she gasped for air with her mouth wide open.


    Chen Yanzhuo saw this and was startled. He immediately went up to her and sat beside her, holding her face. "What happened? Is it hot? "


    Huo XIwen was truly scalded to the point that her entire mouth turned numb. She was in so much pain that her eyes instantly started to tear up. "So painful ..."


    "This is tea, not wine. Who allowed you to pour it like that?" He held her face in his hands and carefully examined the condition of her mouth. Although it was red from the heat, it was fortunate that it was not scalded.


    After a short moment of pain, Huo XIwen felt much better. He reached out and pushed him away, "It¡¯s all your fault. Who asked you to pour me some water?"


    "You don¡¯t need hot water to make tea. What kind of water do you want?" After making sure that she was fine, Chen Yanzhuo asked with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s your fault anyway. It¡¯s clearly an ABC, what tea do you want to learn from others? " Huo XIwen stared at him in annoyance as he retorted.


    "Can¡¯t ABC like tea?" Chen Yanzhuo felt that her logic was very interesting, he paused for a moment and then said, "I remember that Mr. Fu liked tea, and this tea leaves are also the aged Pu¡¯er tea cake he left behind."


    "You¡¯re saying that this tea is for Fu Muyun?" When Huo Xi Wen heard this, his eyes widened.


    "Yeah." Chen Yanzhuo nodded.


    "Who let you drink his tea? You... You... Where are the tea cakes? Give it to me, I want to take it home. " Huo XIwen felt his heart ache. This tea was left behind by Fu Muyun, so why should he drink his tea? Who did he think he was?


    "Bring it home? That won¡¯t do. " Chen Yanzhuo shook his head.


    "Why?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "Mr. Huo didn¡¯t say that the tea was for you. Since he left it in the office, it is naturally for the owner of the office." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "That master isn¡¯t you, what right do you have to drink it?"


    "Unfortunately, during this period when Director Zhao was away on business, thepany¡¯s affairs were left to me and this office was given to me to use, so ..."


    "Then I can spend money to buy it, right? "Name a price, I want to buy all the tea leaves that Fu Muyun left behind." Huo XIwen said in a rich and imposing manner.


    However, Chen Yanzhuo waved his hand at her. "I¡¯m afraid Miss Huo misunderstood. Although I¡¯m not a rich man, I¡¯m not short on money to spend my days selling tea leaves left behind by the former CEO."


    "Then what are you going to do before you give me the tea?" Huo XIwen asked, unwilling to give up.


    "Does Miss Huo like tea very much? However, from the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem like someone who knows how to drink tea. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if I gave you such a good tea? If Mister Fu had a soul in heaven, I¡¯m afraid that he would also mourn silently for his tea leaves. " Chen Yanzhuo ridiculed her.


    If Fu Muyun is still alive, then everyone is mine, not to mention this bit of tea leaves. "I¡¯m asking you, are you giving me the tea leaves? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call Zhao Wei. I think he¡¯ll definitely be willing to give me the tea leaves." Huo XIwen began to bring out his CEO, hoping to suppress this damned man.


    "Do you really want the tea that much?" Chen Yanzhuo asked when he saw her expression, which showed that she didn¡¯t want to give up.


    "Yes sir!" Her expression was very sure.


    "That¡¯s not impossible. How about this, you know that tomorrow is ourpany¡¯s wee party for the new CEO, right?"


    "I know, but didn¡¯t you say that Zhao Wei would go abroad tomorrow? He can even attend a royal ball? " Huo XIwen looked at him, not knowing what he wanted him to do.


    "He will not leave until after the party. "That¡¯s not the main point right now. I¡¯ve invited a friend at the party tomorrow, and you¡¯ve met that friend before."


    "I¡¯ve seen it? "You mean that Shi person you met in the dining room the other day?" Huo XIwen recalled the Mr. Shi they had met in the dining room the other day.


    "Yes, when he saw you that day, he thought you were my girlfriend and woulde tomorrow as well. He¡¯s a very important guest of mine and I don¡¯t want him to think that I lied to him that day, so ..." Chen Yanzhuo said as he looked at her expression.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen seemed to vaguely understand what he wanted her to do. "You want me to pretend to be your girlfriend?"


    "Miss Huo is so smart." Chen Yanzhuo said with a smile.


    "No way!" However, Huo XIwen rejected him without even thinking.


    "Why?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Why? Why do you think? Who in the Ming Zhu group doesn¡¯t know me? If I tell someone that I¡¯m your girlfriend, everyone will misunderstand. Furthermore, tomorrow¡¯s guests will be from the Pearl Group and the Huo Group. If they were to find out that I¡¯m your girlfriend, it would definitely cause a hugemotion. " Just by thinking with his toes, Huo XIwen could imagine how Huo Jiu would react.


    Hearing that, Chen Yanzhuoughed, "I thought you were worried about something, but it turns out you were worried about letting everyone know." Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged for Mister Shi to stay in the private room, so that he won¡¯t appear in the main hall. We just need to meet him in the private room and greet him. "


    "Really?" If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no problem.


    "Miss Huo, I¡¯m also a golden bachelor right now. It¡¯s not good for me to be tied to you. Don¡¯t worry about me always taking advantage of you. OK?" Chen Yanzhuo reminded her.

 Chapter 465

    Huo Xi Wen looked at him, thinking to himself, "This guy is really good-looking."


    Although he looked nothing like the old Fumuzhen, his temperament seemed to be very simr to his own for some reason.


    Especially the view of her back view, even her girlfriend could not discern it.


    He did not boast of being a golden bachelor.


    A man like him, with his looks, build, and outstanding career, was indeed worthy of the title of a golden bachelor.


    "Well, if that¡¯s the case, I promise you. However, you must promise me that you will give me all the tea leaves. " Huo XIwen was worried about the tea leaves in his heart, and was afraid that Ye Chen might y some tricks, so he stressed the importance of it.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll give all of them to you. I won¡¯t have a single one left." Chen Yanzhuo looked at her with a beaming smile. That smile made Huo XIwen¡¯s hair stand on end. He felt as if he had been tricked.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she had clearly profited.


    "You have to keep your word."


    "Do you need me to send the tea leaves to your residence right now?" Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "That won¡¯t be necessary. Alright, then let¡¯s agree on it. I¡¯ll be leaving first. " She got up to leave.


    Before leaving, she took another look at the teacup in front of him, "Drinking too much tea tonight won¡¯t help you sleep. It¡¯s better for you to drink less."


    "Is Miss Huo caring about me?" Chen Yanzhuo deliberately asked as he looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much." Huo Xi Wen rolled his eyes and turned to leave.


    After she left, the secret door of the office opened. Zhao Wei walked out with a smile on his face, "Miss Huo really loves you. She doesn¡¯t even want to let go of the tea leaves."


    "This stupid girl. It¡¯s just some tea leaves. She¡¯s not afraid of selling herself." Chen Yanzhuo poured another cup of tea and handed it over to Zhao Wei.


    Zhao Wei took the tea, blew away some of the steam and took a sip, "Luckily you had the foresight to put a tracking device on Miss Huo. Otherwise, I would not have known she would be at that imposter¡¯s house tonight. I really don¡¯t know what will happen then. "


    "What about the impostor?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "This afternoon, Yu Guang said that there was a message. We just arrived at the destination, the visit hasn¡¯t started yet. "However, we¡¯ve already contacted the local police station. I believe we¡¯ll have news soon." Zhao Wei said.


    "Tell them to speed up." Before he confirmed the real identity of the imposter, he couldn¡¯t be sure that Huo XIwen had gotten too close to that guy.


    "Yes, but have you ever thought that there might really be a person who looks exactly like you in this world?" Zhao Wei asked.


    "What a coincidence, a person who looks exactly like me, and even has the same name?" Chen Yanzhuo sneered.


    "That¡¯s true. There may be people who look alike, but if they all have the same name, then the chances are too low. " As Zhao Wei spoke, he seemed to remember something and said, "Oh right, Director Su from the Hao Ting group called and asked about you. "Tell me, is he suspicious of your identity?"


    "That guy is so smart, it¡¯s normal that he can guess." Chen Yanzhuo smiled.


    "You¡¯re not going to hide it from him?" Zhao Wei saw that he was not nervous and asked.


    "Hide? If he wants to know, do you think you can hide it from him? "


    "But your identity is a top secret, you can¡¯t let others know." Zhao Wei¡¯s face was full of worry.


    Chen Yanzhuo waved his hand, "He is not considered an outsider. Besides, even if he knows about it, it might not be a bad thing for us. For many things, it is inconvenient for us to do, so we can get him to help us. "


    "Your words are true ..."


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Finish this cup of tea and let¡¯s go." Chen Yanzhuo put down the cup in his hand. It was indeed gettingte, and if he hadn¡¯t wanted to call Huo XIwen away from the imposter today, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged this farce.


    Now that the act was over, there was no need for him to linger in the office.


    When Huo XIwen returned home, Mrs. Huo had already gone to her room to rest.


    He went to the bathroom, took a shower, and came out to get ready for bed. Hey on the bed, but he was in no mood for sleep.


    In his mind, he kept thinking about what happened with Fu Mujun that night. His face turned red as his heart started to beat faster.


    After burying her head into the soft nket, she happily rolled around on the bed.


    He wondered if their rtionship could progress further the next time they met.


    Ever since the news of Fu Muyun¡¯s death hade, she had never been as happy as she was tonight.


    Indeed, he was the only man in this world who could bring her a feeling of happiness and bliss.


    As she thought about it, her mind recalled the scene of the two of them being very close and almost kissing.


    She suddenly stuck her head out from under the nket and gently patted her cheeks with both hands as she muttered to herself: "Huo XIwen, calm down. We can¡¯t continue with our YY further down. If Fu Muyun knew I was doing it ..."


    Imagine Fu Muyun¡¯s expression. She found that she was unable to predict his reaction.


    After all, this time when he saw Fu Muyun again, there were too many changes.


    Except for that face, it was as if his entire being had changed.


    His voice had changed, and the taste of the things he liked to eat had changed. It was unknown if he had deliberately changed it to hide his identity, or if he had really changed it.


    However, no matter how much he changed, he was still the man she loved.


    Thinking of Fu Muyun in her heart, she sweetly fell asleep.


    That night, she had a strange dream.


    In her dream, she put on a pure white wedding dress, preparing to enter the marriage hall with her beloved.


    However, just as she received the blessings of the crowd and walked towards Fu Muyun, who was standing in the middle of the stage, she discovered a familiar voice calling out to her from behind.


    When she turned around, she saw another person, Fu Muyun, standing behind her, telling her not to go over.


    Standing in the middle of the T-shaped stage and looking at the two identical faces, she realized that she couldn¡¯t even tell which one was her true lover.


    Just as she was at a loss as to what to do, the man who was originally standing in the middle of the stage suddenly lifted his hand and ripped the mask off, revealing Zhang Junxian¡¯s face.


    She was instantly frightened and turned around to run, but he rushed forward and grabbed her, "Huo XIwen, you¡¯re destined to be my bride your entire life, don¡¯t even think about escaping!"


    Due to her nervousness, anxiety, and anxiety, she suddenly woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes, she realized that everything that had just happened was just a dream.


    The bedroom was so quiet she could hear her own rapid breathing.


    At this moment, it was still pitch ck outside the window. He nced at the phone beside his bed and saw that the time disyed: 4 AM.


    Feeling a little thirsty, she got up and went to the tea table to pour some water.


    Cold water poured down her throat. She felt much more awake now, and the negative emotions she had felt in her nightmare were gone.

 Chapter 466

    Taking a deep breath, she found itughable. Zhang Junxian had already fallen into the sea and died so long ago. How could he possibly appear in her life again?


    She must have been traumatized by thest wedding he had threatened to give her, and now she had nightmares.


    Heid back down on the bed and picked up his phone, only to see that his phone received a few messages.


    Because she was used to sleeping with her phone muted, she didn¡¯t notice the message just now.


    Opening the message, he saw that it was sent by Fu Hui.


    Tell her she¡¯s in a country in Africa, renting a car to a tribe. Her cell phone was often out of signal because of theck ofmunication over there.


    There were several photos of her in Africa that had been deliberately added to the text.


    Some were on the Great Prairie, some were on the SUV, and some were under the setting sun. It seemed that they were very happy to let themselves fly.


    Huo XIwen looked at the photo, and couldn¡¯t help butugh along with the person in the photo.


    After a while, she suddenly remembered that she still had matters to ask Fu Huihui about Fu Muyun¡¯s amnesia, so she quickly dialed her cell phone in an attempt to contact her.


    Unfortunately, Fu Huihui, who had been able to send her a message a few minutes ago, was unable to pick up her call.


    It really did agree with her words that there was often no signal on the phone.


    Since her phone couldn¡¯t be reached, she had no choice but to give up. She put down her phone,y down again, and fell asleep.


    This time, she slept soundly. She did not dream, nor did she wake up midway.


    He slept until dawn.


    He got up and went downstairs to eat breakfast. He saw Mrs. Howe sitting on the sofa, staring at a pile of boxes on the coffee table.


    "Mommy, what is this?" Huo XIwen asked, walking over to her and sitting down with his head on her shoulder.


    "I have to ask you, someone delivered your tea in the morning." When did you like tea? Why didn¡¯t I know? Where did you buy so many tea leaves? " Mrs. Huo asked curiously as she looked at Huo XIwen.


    "Tea?" When Huo XIwen heard this, he immediately reached out and opened one of the boxes. Sure enough, there were all sorts of tea boxes neatly ced inside, "I didn¡¯t expect him to be so trustful. He said that he would give me the tea leaves, and so he gave them to me."


    "Him? Who is it? Your boyfriend? " asked Mrs. Howe, hearing her mutter to herself.


    "Hey, Mommy, why do you think of boyfriends?" Huo Xi Wen closed the box and turned to the housekeeper: "Uncle Qin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep these tea leaves for me. I¡¯ll need them in the future."


    "Yes, miss." Uncle Qin agreed, and let the servant carry the tea upstairs.


    "Xi Wen, are you alright today?" Mrs. Huo asked again.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no date today, so I¡¯ll stay at home with you."


    "Alright, your aunt has arranged tea with me today. She knows that you havee back and has not seen you for a long time." Fine, your aunt has arranged tea with me today. You can go with Mommy. " Mrs. Howe said.


    "Aunt?" When Huo XIwen heard that, he immediately frowned, "It would be weird if she misses me. I think she probably wants to scold me."


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t talk like that. She¡¯s your aunt after all, and thepany is a family heirloom right now, so you should still treat her with some respect." Mrs. Howe reminded her.


    "I understand. It¡¯s not impossible that you want me to apany you there, but I¡¯ll say the ugly things first. If she doesn¡¯t like what I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t me me for not giving her face and turning back." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Child, your character is really exactly the same as your father." Mrs. Howe could do nothing about her, but sigh.


    "Is my father not good? "Then you were married to him." Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but mock her.


    "You stinking kid, you¡¯re evenughing at your mother." Mrs. Huo stretched out her hand, patted her forehead and said with a chuckle.


    "Hee hee ..." "Mommy, I¡¯m going to have breakfast first. I need to go and get myself dressed up, please call me when you go outter." Huo XIwen stood up from the sofa and walked in the direction of the dining hall.


    "Eat slowly, there¡¯s no hurry." Mrs. Howe called after her.


    When she had finished her breakfast in the dining room, she went upstairs, put on some makeup, changed her clothes, and when she came downstairs, she saw that Mrs. Howe was also fully dressed and was about to be summoned.


    Huo XIwen saw that his mother was wearing a simple and elegant ck qipao with a pearl ne around her neck. She looked dignified and elegant, but at the same time, a bit depressing.


    Normally, Mrs. Huo liked bright, warm colors, but today, she was dressed like this. Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was a bit strange.


    "Mommy, we¡¯re going to see Auntie. Why are you dressed so tirelessly?" she asked.


    "What is it? Mommy, aren¡¯t you looking good in those clothes? " Mrs. Howe asked her.


    "That¡¯s not true. My mommy is so beautiful, so naturally she would look good in anything." Huo XIwen said with a beaming smile.


    "You can always say nice things with your little mouth. Hurry up and go, don¡¯t let your aunt arrive first. " said Mrs. Howe, pulling her into the car.


    The mother and daughter got into the car. Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of a historic teahouse in the city. They got out of the car and were greeted by some people.


    "Mrs. Huo, wee."


    "Is my sister-inw here?" Mrs. Howe asked.


    "Mrs. Dahoe hasn¡¯te yet, but you have. I¡¯m sure she will be here soon." As she spoke, he led her to a booth near the window on the second floor and sat her down. "This is the seat reserved for you by Mrs. Dahei. Please wait here for a moment. Would you like your tea and snacks as before?"


    "Give me some of my sister-inw¡¯s favorite tea and snacks." Mrs. Huo ordered.


    "Sure, please wait a moment." As the man spoke, he turned and left.


    Huo XIwen sat beside Mrs. Huo and looked at her in confusion. "Mommy, why didn¡¯t you point out what you liked and prefer to amodate your aunt?"


    "Silly girl, no matter how delicious the food is here, can it be as delicious as the food that my family¡¯s sister-inw Jiang makes?" Since your aunt has invited us here to drink tea and chose something that she likes to eat, we don¡¯tck this kind of food. " Mrs. Howe said.


    "You seem to be able to see through it." Huo Xiwen pouted. However, she didn¡¯t want to make herself feel wronged by the fact that she had to amodate a person she didn¡¯t really care about.


    The mother and daughter waited for a long time, tea and snacks came up, but there was still no sign of Mrs. Dahoe.


    Huo Xi Wen was getting impatient from waiting. She looked at the time on her watch and asked: "Mommy, is Aunt going to meet you at ten or eleven? It¡¯s already ten-thirty, why isn¡¯t she here yet? You¡¯re not going toe back for lunch at home, are you? "


    "No, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your aunt. She likes to bete. Let¡¯s wait a little while longer, she¡¯ll be here soon. " Mrs. Huoforted her.

 Chapter 467

    After about ten minutes, he saw the wife of the Huo family, Tang Yingyue, walking leisurely towards the staircase with a bag in her hand.


    Behind her followed a young girl in her mid-twenties. She was dressed beautifully, carrying a luxury bag in one hand and Tang Yingyue¡¯s arm in the other.


    Tang Yingyue went upstairs and saw Huo XIwen and her mother sitting in the booth, waiting for him. She raised her head and walked to the seat opposite them and sat down. "You¡¯vee."


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law." Zhou Wanru looked at her sister-inw and greeted her with a smile.


    After Tang Yingyue sat down, she first nced at Huo XIwen, who was sitting diagonally across from her. Seeing that Huo XIwen had ignored her, she slightly frowned in displeasure.


    At this moment, Mrs. Huo quickly nudged Huo XIwen, who was standing beside her, and said, "XIwen, call for someone."


    At this time, Huo XIwen intentionally looked at Tang Yingyue with an exaggerated expression, "Aiya, auntie is here." "Look at me, after waiting for so long, I almost fell asleep. I was distracted for a while, and didn¡¯t see Aunting. Sorry, Aunt won¡¯t take offense, right?"


    "Are you ming us for beingte?" The woman beside Tang Yingyue raised her eyebrows and asked when she heard the hidden meaning in Huo XIwen¡¯s words.


    Huo Xiwen nced at the woman, not even bothering to blink as she asked in azy tone, "Who is this?"


    "This is my niece Xu Lan, Lan Lan. She is the daughter of your Bao-ge¡¯s second uncle, Xi Wen, that I told you about." Tang Yingyue introduced.


    "So you¡¯re Huo XIwen." Xu Lan¡¯s eyes looked Huo XIwen up and down. She couldn¡¯t recognize the brand of the clothes she was wearing, but the style was especially beautiful. She knew that they were definitely custom-made by a designer, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t like the way Xu Lan was looking at him, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to her. She only said to Tang Yingyue, "Aunt, we haven¡¯t seen each other for quite a while. You seem to be getting younger and younger."


    When Tang Yingyue heard these words, she was extremely happy. She purposefully shook the bright yellow dress she wore and said with a beaming smile, "Little girl, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    When Xu Lan heard her praise Huo XIwen, she immediately became annoyed. She immediately said, "Aunt, what she said was only the truth. She didn¡¯t say it to please you."


    "You little mouth, you always pick up things to tell me when you¡¯re at home, but now you¡¯re outside saying it like that. Be careful not to make other peopleugh." Tang Yingyue said with a smile.


    That pretentious attitude of his made Huo XIwen¡¯s heart go numb. He felt like vomiting every night.


    "That¡¯s right, Xi Wen, I heard from your mother that you were dating a few days ago and it was your brother Bao who rmended you. How¡¯s the situation?" Tang Yingyue asked at this time.


    "This ..." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t expect that even she knew about this, so he immediately revealed an awkward expression.


    She didn¡¯t want to exin her personal matters to her aunt, whom she rarely met in eight hundred years, so she only smiled and didn¡¯t bother to reply.


    Seeing her expression, Tang Yingyue understood that it was most likely because she couldn¡¯t aplish anything, so she sighed again and said coldly, "Xunwen, if it wasn¡¯t for aunt¡¯s concern for you, aunt¡¯s concern would have been for you as well. Let me tell you, this woman is not worth much after her golden age. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the daughter of the Huo family. Those who are on par with us have good conditions, so naturally, we want to find young women as well. Wan Ru, is that what I meant? "


    Zhou Wanru could only nod to the side.


    Huo XIwen, however, disliked hearing such words. She raised her head, put down the teacup in her hand, and raised her eyebrows, "Aunt, you¡¯re wrong about that. If a woman passed her golden age and became worthless, that would still depend on what kind of woman she was. For example, for someone like you, aunt, who is over fifty years old, didn¡¯t uncle abandon you to find those young girls? Therefore, whether a woman was worth money was not determined by her age. I¡¯m a billionaire, and all I have is money, so why should I sell myself for money? "Do you think that¡¯s the reason?"


    Tang Yingyue originally wanted to use her status as an aunt to teach Huo Xiwen a lesson, but who would have thought that she actually taught him a lesson instead. She knew that she liked it when others said that she was young, but she still said that she was over half a century old and reminded her of her age.


    Xu Lan saw that her aunt had been humiliated and immediately said, "Although your words are not bad, but it is not right to make such an analogy. How many women in the world can be as charming as my aunt? If she didn¡¯t, everyone would think she was in her twenties or thirties. "Aunt is worried about you. Worried that you will be past the golden age of marriage, when all the good men have been taken away by others, the rest are all scum men. That won¡¯t be good."


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of water.


    Twenty or thirty years old, this woman really dares to say that!


    She had seen people tter before, but this was the first time she saw someone tter so casually.


    "That¡¯s right, Xi Wen, your aunt is doing it for your own good." Zhou Wanru, who was afraid that Huo XIwen would not speak lightly or seriously, was also angered to the point that Tang Yingyue was standing at the side.


    "Of course I know aunt is doing this for my own good. If it was anyone else who told me this, I would have already spat all over her body." However, Huo XIwen smiled.


    She only said with a cold expression, "There are some things that even if you don¡¯t like to hear, I still have to say them. Your father is not here anymore, even though you¡¯re the Huo Family¡¯s eldest daughter, you still can¡¯tpare to those Wealthy ss families that have parents and family. "Now that your Bao-ge is helping you watch over thepany, you have nothing better to do right now, if you don¡¯t hurry up and finish off this marriage and let your mommy be at ease, what will happen if you get older and older?"


    When Huo Xi Wen heard her mention his father, he immediately felt upset. Wasn¡¯t it because her father was no longer around that his uncle and his wife were so arrogant?


    If it was before, when her father was still alive, her aunt would never have dared to speak to them like this, much less make them wait for her at the teahouse.


    She knew that besides the fact that her father was no longer around, there was another reason why Tang Yingyue was bullying the mother and daughter ¡ª Huo Jianxue was helping her manage thepany. Taking a deep breath, she slightly adjusted her mood, smiled and said, "Aunt¡¯s words are a reminder to me, Jiabao Ge has been working hard to take care of mypany for the past one year. Yesterday, I was thinking, in the end, thispany was left to me by father, and it is not a serious matter to keep troubling Jiabao ge.

 Chapter 468

    "What did you say?" You... "You want to go to thepany?" As expected, when Tang Yingyue heard this, her expression changed and became somewhat flustered.


    "Yes, auntie, didn¡¯t you just say that I have nothing to do?" I think what you said makes a lot of sense. I shouldn¡¯t be wasting my life like this, I should be the one taking the burden. I shouldn¡¯t rely on others to help me. " Huo XIwen said with a particrly serious expression.


    Tang Yingyue shook her hand and said, "You silly girl, the family heirloom is your big brother. Who else could it be?" We¡¯re all one family, why say two things? Your brother has always doted on you since you were young. He is unwilling to let you be so tired. Running apany is a man¡¯s business. Wan Ru, do you think I¡¯m right? "


    Of course, Zhou Wanru knew that Huo XIwen was only purposely saying that he would return to thepany to provoke Tang Yingyue, not that he would return to thepany to manage such argepany. She nodded and said, "Yes, elder sister-inw is right."


    "Xi Wen, you see, your mother also thinks that I have a point." Tang Yingyue said.


    "Aunt is so kind to Xiwen, for Xiwen¡¯s sake, Xiwen is truly moved. "It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really not in a hurry about getting married. I really have nothing to do at home." Huo XIwen tapped his fingers on the table.


    "If you aren¡¯t in a hurry to get married, then don¡¯t. The world is so exciting now, there¡¯s nothing bad about taking advantage of young people to y around." Tang Yingyue immediately changed her words and said with a smile.


    "Aunt is right. "Now that I think about it, I even made an appointment with a friend to go shopping at noon. It¡¯s about time for us to meet up. If Aunt has nothing else to do, then I¡¯ll leave first." Huo XIwen finished what he had to say, stood up, and was about to leave.


    "Alright, you can go. I don¡¯t have anything to do, but it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen you. I¡¯ve missed you, so I¡¯ll let your mother bring you out to meet you." Wan Ru, if you need anything, you can leave with Xi Wen. There¡¯s no need to stay with me. " As Tang Yingyue spoke, she purposely asked Zhou Wanru to leave with her.


    Zhou Wanru naturally wished for nothing more. She also did not want to entertain her overbearing sister-inw, so she stood up and left with Huo XIwen.


    After the mother and daughter pair left, Tang Yingyue ced the cup heavily on the table, a look of displeasure on her face.


    "Aunt, are you just going to let her go? You haven¡¯t even told her about my brother. " Xu Lan looked at Tang Yingyue and said with a bit of depression in her heart.


    "Tell me, didn¡¯t you see that she was already preparing to go back to thepany?" "This little girl has always been proud and arrogant since she was young. She is just like her dead father. If your brother wants to marry her, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult." Tang Yingyue red at Xu Lan beside him and reprimanded.


    "But we haven¡¯t even tried. How could you give up so easily? Didn¡¯t you say before that as long as my brother marries Huo XIwen, then the Huo Family¡¯s property would belong to us? " Xu Feng pouted as she felt wronged by her viciousness.


    "Didn¡¯t you see the girl¡¯s attitude? She didn¡¯t want to marry at all. I can¡¯t even talk about her. " Tang Yingyue said.


    At this time, Xu Lan rolled her eyes and said slowly: "I think she¡¯s just being stubborn. Which woman doesn¡¯t want to get married?" She could be the eldestdy, trying to put on airs. I can see that her mother is very anxious. If she wants her to marry someone, why don¡¯t we go speak to her? She has always been afraid of you. If she were to meet you, she would not even dare to wear bright colors. It will definitely be good for you to speak to her in front of others. "


    Tang Yingyue nced at Xu Lan and sighed, "Lan Lan, it¡¯s still you who¡¯s smart and able to maintain yourposure. Howe you weren¡¯t born in our Tang family? Your mother was also blind back then and found a useless man to give birth to you. If she had married into the Tang Family and only given birth to you, wouldn¡¯t you be our Tang Family¡¯s young miss? This aunt can also find a rich young master for you. "


    "Aunt, don¡¯t say that. Mist knows about the kindness you have shown Lan Lan all these years. Although Lan Lan Lan was not his father¡¯s own child and was not rted to the Tang family, but in the Tang family, she did not feel wronged at all. You, father and elder brother have never treated me as an outsider, Lan Lan was very grateful to you. "It¡¯s only right that we think about the Tang Family." As Xu Lan spoke, her tears were on the verge of flowing out.


    He patted her on the shoulder andforted her, "Lan Lan, I¡¯ll have your father change the name in your ount bookter. Change it to Tang, and from now on, you will be the daughter of the Tang family. Your aunt will find you a good family."


    "Thank you, aunt." Xu Lan nodded gratefully as she raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    The two of them chatted for a while before they stood up and left the teahouse, talking andughing.


    On the other side, Huo XIwen and Zhou Wanru were sitting in a car. She was staring angrily out of the window, looking extremely unhappy.


    Zhou Wanru knew what she was angry about, so sheforted her, "Alright, Xi Wen, don¡¯t be unhappy. Is it worth it for someone so unrted?"


    "Mommy, you also know that she is an unrted person, then why are you so afraid of her? I say, what did she tell you before? Do you see how she bullies you now? " Huo XIwen snorted.


    "If she bullies me again, aren¡¯t you angry enough with her today? Furthermore, the things she did didn¡¯t count for much in my eyes. I never cared about this person, so she couldn¡¯t hurt me. " Mrs. Huo said gently.


    "You sure have a good temper. But, I think that she definitely won¡¯t be a simple person if she wants to see me today. "Tell me, how did she suddenly start worrying about my marriage?" Huo XIwen said with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Maybe she really cares about you?" Mrs. Howe still didn¡¯t want to think of people as the worst.


    "She cares about me? She was concerned about the money in my pocket. Didn¡¯t you see how she reacted when I said I was going back to thepany? They seem to be afraid that I would snatch the position of the president of that Huo Jiujiao. "


    "You, this is the only thing that can hold her back." Mrs. Howeughed.


    "I am trying to scare her. Otherwise, she would truly think that I am as easy to bully as you." Huo XIwen stuck out his tongue mischievously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are the strongest. "However, although your aunt¡¯s words are not pleasant to listen to, but it¡¯s notpletely unreasonable. That boyfriend of yours ..." Mrs. Huo said, turning the conversation back to her mysterious boyfriend.


    Seeing that, Huo XIwen quickly stopped her: "Mommy, didn¡¯t we already say that? After the time is ripe, I will bring someone back to see you. Before that, don¡¯t ask too much. "


    "Alright, I won¡¯t ask." Mrs. Howe had to raise her hand in surrender.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took it out from his bag and checked. The caller ID showed that it was a call from Chen Yanzhuo.


    After a moment of hesitation, she realized that Mrs. Huo was staring at her with her bright eyes. She simply tilted her head to the side and answered the phone. "Hello, what¡¯s the matter?"

 Chapter 469

    "Have you received the tea leaves?" Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voice came over the phone, warm, deep and full of maism.


    Every time Huo XIwen heard this voice, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Fu Muyun. He felt that the person speaking on the other end of the phone was Fu Muyun.


    "Yes, I did." "No," she replied.


    "Since you¡¯ve received the tea leaves, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill what you promised me?"


    "Now? But didn¡¯t you say yesterday that it was tonight¡¯s dinner? " Huo Xiwen asked.


    "His ns have changed. Mr. Shi said that he had other important matters to attend tonight and might not be able to attend the dinner. So he decided to treat him to lunch at thest minute." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Is that so? Alright then, just tell me the address and I¡¯ll be there at noon." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t think too much into it, and could only agree.


    "I¡¯ll send it to you on your cell phone." Chen Yanzhuo said and hung up.


    After putting down his phone, Huo XIwen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Compared to pretending to be his girlfriend at the dinner party, it would naturally be better if he could resolve the issue at noon.


    "Looks like I¡¯m going to have lunch alone this afternoon." Mrs. Howe said, ncing at her as she hung up the phone.


    Huo XIwen turned his head towards her with a smile, "Can I go home and apany you after lunch?"


    "There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s just y outside happily after lunch. "It¡¯s more important to bring people home early and show them to Mommy." Mrs. Huo patted her hand.


    Huo XIwen was embarrassed. He knew that she had misunderstood him, but he was toozy to exin himself. He could only smile and say nothing more.


    Soon, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s address was sent to him. Huo XIwen took a look at the address. It seemed a little far in the past, at a manor on the outskirts of the city.


    She looked at the time on her cell phone. It was almost 11 a.m. She was about to tell Mrs. Huo that she would get out of the car first and take a taxi to the manor when her cell phone rang again.


    She looked at the caller ID. It was Chen Yanzhuo. She answered the phone, "I¡¯ve received the address and am about to leave."


    "Where are you? "I just remembered that the ce is a bit remote and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find your way in. I¡¯ll go pick you up and we¡¯ll go together." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Hearing that, Huo Xiwen looked at the environment outside and said, "It¡¯s near Citibank on this side of Coastal Road."


    "I just happened to be nearby. Wait for me in front of Citibank." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Alright, see youter then." Huo XIwen was naturally eager to do so, so he agreed without any hesitation.


    She told the driver to park the car and said goodbye to her mother. Then she walked to the door of Citibank and waited for Chen.


    It was almost noon, and there were more people working at the bank, going in and out.


    Huo Xiwen was born good-looking, had a good temperament, and stood out among the crowd.


    At this moment, the sunlight was very dazzling. When it shone on her pure white skin, it was somewhat dazzling.


    After waiting for less than three minutes, someone came over to talk to her. "Miss, are you alone? Waiting for a car? Do you want me to send you on your way? This sun is so big, don¡¯t get tanned. "


    Huo Xiwen nced at him. She was a middle-aged man in her thirties. She wore sses and looked gentle and refined, but her eyes were a bit wretched.


    She looked at him coldly, then took out her phone and turned on the camera. She pointed it at his face and said, "Come, say what you said to the camera again."


    "What do you mean?" "I just want to help you when I see you standing in the sun, waiting for the bus."


    Huo XIwen looked at the ring on the ring finger on his left hand, then sneered, "Your wife knows that you¡¯re so helpful."


    The bespectacled man saw that his trick had been seen through and could only embarrassedly say, "If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you can just die."


    With that, he left in a dejected manner.


    Huo XIwen looked at the departing back view and felt that it was really funny.


    Are all married men nowadays this virtuous?


    It was a good thing that Fu Muyun definitely wasn¡¯t such a person.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt the hot sun above his head disperse, and his whole body became cool.


    He raised his head and saw that there was a parasol ced on top of his head. Turning around, he smashed into the chest of the man behind him.


    With his head slightly raised, he met Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s smiling eyes. "You can wait for me at the entrance of the bank. Why are you standing under the sun?"


    "I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me, so I didn¡¯t stand too far in. Why are you here so quickly? " Huo XIwen took a step back and widened the distance between him and Huo Yuhao.


    "I¡¯m working at the bank. If Ie out a littleter, I won¡¯t be able to see a good show." Chen Yanzhuo said with a smile.


    "A good show?" However, he did not want to show any embarrassment in front of him, so he turned his head and said with a haughty expression: "It¡¯s very normal, since I¡¯m so pretty, there will be a lot of people who would hit on me."


    "That¡¯s true, you are indeed very beautiful." Chen Yanzhuo nodded and said very seriously.


    "Ugh ..." What was going on? He actually didn¡¯t make fun of her boasting. This way, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Therefore, I won¡¯t let you wait for me by the roadside anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous." Chen Yanzhuo said as he put his hand on her waist, "Let¡¯s go. My car is parked nearby."


    Huo XIwen nodded nkly, then followed him towards the parking lot.


    After getting on the car, Chen Yanzhuo turned on the cold air in the car. The cool wind blew on her face, driving away the sun¡¯s remaining heat. Her originally impetuous mood immediately calmed down.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t rush to start. Instead, he got up slightly and leaned his body forward. He took out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator in front of the back seat and handed it to her. "Drink some water."


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t expect him to be so considerate, so he said, "Thank you," took the bottle of water and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    "Comfortable." After drinking the water, she eximed.


    "Seat belt." Chen Yanzhuo gave a warning, started the car, and drove forward.


    Huo XIwen immediately fastened his seat belt, leaned back on the leather seat, blew on the cold air, and his expression became contented.


    As the car drove forward, the two of them did not speak. The atmosphere was a little quiet.


    "That... Can you y some music? I remember the music you yedst time was pretty good. " Huo XIwen spoke up at this moment.


    "Is that so?" Chen Yanzhuo said as he turned on the car¡¯s audio system, which immediately began to y a gentle and soothing music.


    Huo Xiwen listened to the music, humming along with it as she watched the scenery go by.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now he realized that on the way to the outskirts of the city, the scenery was extremely beautiful.


    The closer they got to the suburbs, the more greenery could be seen on both sides of the road. These years, the city had expanded and many new gardens had been built around Y City. It was a very well-nned city.


    Compared to the bustling and bustling downtown, the roads on the outskirts of the city were much wider. The traffic was also not congested and the road was very smooth.


    Huo Xi Wen sat in the car for a while and suddenly thought of something and asked: "Oh right, which country were you in before you came to Y city?"


    "America." Chen Yanzhuo replied.


    It really was the United States. Could it be that he was the same as Fu Muyun, a member of Interpol?


    Or could it be, he was just a simple manager hired by Ming Zhu group?


    "Did you know Zhao Wei before?" Since Huo XIwen didn¡¯t dare to ask him about the organization, he could only make a few insinuations.

 Chapter 470

    "Why did you ask me this?" Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t directly answer her question, instead he asked.


    Huo Xiwen was afraid that he might be suspicious, and suspected that she was trying to find out more about him, so she said, "No, I was just asking. We¡¯ve met many times already, even if they¡¯re not friends, they should at least be considered half acquaintances. It¡¯s so boring for us to sit like this, I have to find a topic to talk about, right? "


    "So it¡¯s like that. Why don¡¯t we talk about you and Mr. Fu? I¡¯ve often heard Director Zhao talk about you, so I¡¯ve always been rather interested in your story with Director Fu. " Chen Yanzhuo directly changed the topic to her and said with great interest.


    I and Fu Muyun? Actually, there¡¯s nothing much to say, just like ordinary people, liking each other. " The moment Fu Muyun was mentioned, Huo XIwen¡¯s voice immediately became gentle, and his face had a hint of bashful redness in it.


    "I heard from Director Zhao that Director Fu is someone who isn¡¯t easy to get along with. He doesn¡¯t have a good temper and his personality is strange and ever-changing. Why would you like a man like that?"


    "Don¡¯t listen to Zhao Wei¡¯s nonsense. Fu Muyun isn¡¯t that bad with him. He doesn¡¯t have a bad temper either. It¡¯s just that many times, he had to suffer, which is why ... " Huo XIwen was worried that he would reveal too much about Fu Muyun¡¯s profession, so he didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    "Everyone says that the eyes of a woman are like the eyes of a fish in water. I think those words are just right for you and Boss Fu." At this time, Chen Yanzhuoughed.


    "It¡¯s not that the eyes of a lover are unfathomable, it¡¯s that Fu Muyun is really good. Besides my dad and Brother Chen Hao, she¡¯s the best man I¡¯ve ever seen." Huo XIwen said innocently.


    "If Director Fu knew that you had such a high opinion of him, he would definitely be very happy." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t remember anything and can¡¯t hear me say anything." Huo Xi Wen sighed and muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?" Chen Yanzhuo asked, pretending to not hear her words.


    Huo XIwen suddenly came to his senses at this moment. He couldn¡¯t let others know that Fu Muyun was still alive, so he immediately said: "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m speaking of it. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not here anymore and can¡¯t hear me say these things."


    "Yeah, he¡¯s gone, so Miss Huo doesn¡¯t have to live in the past anymore. I heard from Director Zhao that there are quite a few talented young men surrounding you."


    "What do you mean? Encouraging me to find a new boyfriend? If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you threaten me a few days ago so that I wouldn¡¯t be able to pay you guys back when you were wearing a green hat? " Huo Xi Wen said as he touched his ears. He had not removed the earring that he had been threatened with.


    "Previously, I would have said that because I sympathized with that Mister Fu, who you used as a substitute." Chen Yanzhuo said with a nice look on his face.


    "Substitute? You mean Fu Mujun? "


    "Director Zhao has already told me. Not only is your Mister Fu¡¯s name the same as Boss Fu¡¯s, the two of them look exactly the same. You don¡¯t need to think to know that. Chen Yanzhuo said as if he had seen through her thoughts.


    "Do you think there are two people in this world who look exactly the same?" Since he had brought up the topic, Huo Xi Wen asked.


    "Of course there are, and the chances are not limited to twins. Sometimes, two strangers who werepletely unrted to each other might look the same. Furthermore, in today¡¯s medically developed society, it is too easy for a person to change his face. " Chen Yanzhuo seriously answered her question.


    "Is that so? You say that as if you know how to do cosmetic surgery. Honestly speaking, with your handsome appearance, could it be that you are a fake as well? "What did you look like before?" Huo XIwen joked.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo was silent and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Huo Xi Wen immediately asked: "Did I hit the mark? Are you really that handsome after stic surgery? "


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo slowly shook his head, "No."


    "Isn¡¯t it? Then why did you suddenly stop talking just now? " Huo Xi Wen asked with a smile.


    "Because I was thinking, am I really as handsome as you said?"


    "Of course, he¡¯s really handsome." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Thank you."


    "You¡¯re wee. Didn¡¯t you praise me before?" I¡¯ll repay you. " Huo XIwenughed heartily.


    They chatted for a long time until they drove out of the main street of the city and entered a side road. They drove for less than five kilometers and saw a wide open area in front of them.


    From afar, he saw a stone tablet at the entrance of the manor. It said "Mu Family Wine House".


    Entering the manor, he saw a beautiful and grand European style building under the sun. In front of the vi, there were a fewrge, luxuriant trees, and under the trees, there were tables and chairs. On the tables, there were freshly picked grapes, fire dragon fruits and many other fruits.


    At this time, a man in his fifties, wearing a suit, walked out of the vi. He said to Chen Yanzhuo respectfully, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here."


    Chen Yanzhuo nodded and asked, "Old Li, has my guest arrived yet?"


    "Mr. Shi?" She came, but not long after, shsheleft again. Before she left, he left you a letter saying that she had something to do and would not be able to have lunch with you. " Old Li took the envelope out of her pocket and handed it to him.


    Chen took the envelope, opened it, read it, folded it and put it back in his pocket.


    "Why did he leave? "Then what do we do now?" Huo Xi Wen asked when he saw that he had made a wasted trip.


    "He said that he had some very important things to take care of at the moment and would be attending the ball tonight." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Huh?" Hearing that, Huo XIwen pouted.


    In other words, she had to continue pretending to be his girlfriend tonight?


    "Mister Shi, seriously, why do you like changing the n so much?" Do you really think that other people¡¯s time is not time? "


    Chen Yanzhuo saw that she was not in a good mood, so he said, "Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll leave after lunch. As for the dinner party, if you don¡¯t want toe, I won¡¯t take you to see him."


    "Really? Can I see him? " Huo XIwen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard that she wasn¡¯t going to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    "Of course, so you don¡¯t have to be burdened at all right now. Enjoy your lunch here." Chen Yanzhuo smiled and led her to the dining table.


    "That¡¯s what you said. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m breaking my promise." In any case, the tea leaves were already in her hands, so she wasn¡¯t afraid that he would say that she was cheating.


    "Old Li, go get a bottle of wine and serve the dishes." Chen Yanzhuo turned his head and ordered Old Li who was beside him.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen." Old Li answered, then turned around and went back into the vi to prepare.

 Chapter 471

    Huo Xiwen leaned back in her chair with his head held high. The overgrown uncle was sitting on top of his head,pletely blocking out the sunlight, leaving behind only a shade.


    A cool breeze blew over his face, bringing with it the fragrance of fruits. It was a veryfortable smell.


    "This ce is pretty good. I didn¡¯t know there was such a good ce in Y City." Huo XIwenmented as he enjoyed the cool breeze.


    "You like this ce?" Chen Yanzhuo said as he looked at her mesmerized expression.


    Huo XIwen took a deep breath, opened his eyes and looked at Chen Yanzhuo. He was also fantasizing about buying a farm for retirement in the future. I think the location is good and the scenery is nice, so it¡¯s a good choice. I just saw the people here greet you. Are you familiar with the boss here? "


    "Their rtionship is pretty good. The boss developed in the United States in his early years and only came back in the past two years." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Then can you help me ask him if he wants to sell this winery?" At this time, Huo XIwen began to have the idea of a winery.


    "You want to buy it?" Chen Yanzhuo asked with a smile.


    "I quite like it here. It suits all my fantasies about life in the fields."


    "As far as I know, this winery was purchased by the owner. He¡¯s preparing to live with Madam in the future, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll sell it to you."


    "Is that so? "That¡¯s a pity. I¡¯m a bit envious of thatdy. To think that she could find a man who is so devoted to her." Huo Xiwen was truly envious from the bottom of her heart.


    If one day, she and Fu Muyun can do the same, buy a farm, far away from the hustle and bustle, happy life together, how good it would be.


    "From your words, the Mister Fu you know doesn¡¯t seem to be very interested in you." Chen Yanzhuo tried it out with a faint smile.


    "That¡¯s not true, he ..." Huo XIwen tried to exin something.


    Chen Yanzhuo spoke again, "Speaking of which, when I was with you, I never seemed to see him call you." Does he know what you mean to him? "


    "He¡¯s just a bit busy. He¡¯ll pick the time when he calls me." Huo XIwen covered up.


    "So it¡¯s like that. You¡¯re rather considerate of him." Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face slightly changed, and he spoke with a solemn tone.


    At this time, Huo XIwen¡¯s attention fell onto the strings of plump and dazzling grapes on the table, "These grapes look very sweet, can I have a taste of them?"


    "Of course. "However, don¡¯t eat too much. There will be good wine and dishester." Chen Yanzhuo kindly reminded her.


    Huo XIwen nodded smilingly and put a few grapes into her mouth. Her teeth gently bit into the surface of the grapes, and the cool and sweet juice instantly exploded in her mouth along with a strong grape aroma.


    "These grapes are really sweet." She sighed as she ate.


    "If you think it¡¯s delicious, when we leaveter, I¡¯ll get Old Li to fill up a box for you and take you away." Chen Yanzhuo said in a very generous manner.


    "Then I¡¯ll thank you first." Huo XIwen did not stand on ceremony with him.


    At this moment, Old Li walked out of the vi with a tray in her hand. On the tray was an alcohol decanter containing the wine that had just woken up.


    "Miss Huo, this wine was produced by our winery. It has been in the wine cer for quite some time. "There are only about 10 bottles in total. Before, our teacher had opened 2 bottles for a banquet to invite friends, and the reaction was very good. Today, Mr. Chen hase, so he has specially opened one bottle for you to have a taste." Old Li said as she poured two cups of wine and ced them in front of the two of them.


    He lifted his ss and shook it gently. The red liquid, under the sunlight, emitted a seductive glow. She looked up and nced at Chen Yanzhuo, "I don¡¯t know much about wine. Isn¡¯t it a bit of a waste for me to drink such a good wine?"


    "This wine was originally opened to serve Mr. Shi. Since he didn¡¯t drink it, it¡¯s not considered a waste for you to drink it for him." He smiled faintly and said.


    "If you say so, then I won¡¯t be polite. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to drink it anyway, right? " Huo Xi Wen raised his ss to his mouth and took a sip.


    As she savored the taste, she could taste the pure and elegant aroma of the red wine in her mouth, the rich and sweet taste, and the refreshing aftertaste.


    Her eyes immediately lit up. "It¡¯s really a good wine. It tastes smooth, rich, light, and fresh. It¡¯s even better than the high-end wines I usually drink from many of the French estates."


    "Looks like Miss Huo is being modest in saying that she doesn¡¯t understand red wine. This wine is used to entertain Miss Huo. It¡¯s a red powder for a beauty and a great sword for a hero." Uncle Li smiled.


    "Uncle Li, you really know how to talk." Huo XIwen chuckled, then took another gulp of wine.


    At this moment, the chefs of the winery began to serve their dishes. From far away, Huo XIwen could already smell the fragrance of the steak.


    "Miss Huo, this steak has just been airlifted from Japan and it¡¯s fried with cattle. It¡¯s very fresh. Please try it." Old Li introduced by the side.


    Huo XIwen looked at the steaming steak in front of him, then picked up his knife and fork, "Then, I won¡¯t be polite."


    He cut off a small piece of steak and put it into his mouth. The fresh, tender, and mature steak melted almost instantaneously in his mouth.


    After a while, her beautifulrge eyes formed the shape of a crescent moon. Her face revealed a sweet smile, and her two dimples looked exceptionally adorable.


    "Is it delicious?" Chen asked with a smile.


    With his mouth full of food, Huo XIwen nodded furiously. When she swallowed the steak in her mouth, she looked at him and said, "Chen Yanzhuo, how do you know so many delicious dishes? Last time, it was the same for the sweet shop, and this time, it was the same for the winery. You really know how to eat too much. "


    "I also know a lot of delicious ces. If you want to eat delicious food, I can take you there." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Really?" When Huo Xi Wen heard this, his eyes lit up. But very quickly, she looked at him warily, "You won¡¯t let me agree to any conditions, will you?"


    "You like free lunch?" Chen asked her.


    "Of course not. In this world, the free goods are the most expensive. Even if I want to eat and drink, it¡¯s just looking at people. " Huo Xi Wen drank a mouthful of wine and said with his eyes wide open and a serious expression on his face.


    "This is my honor." Chen Yanzhuo looked at her with a smile.


    "You can understand that. After all, there are too many people who want to invite me for a meal. Being able to find time to have a meal with you is also giving you a lot of face. What do you think?"


    "Then I¡¯ll thank Miss Huo for the favor first." The smile on Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face became even more brilliant.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, just call me if there¡¯s anything delicious in the future." Huo Xi Wen waved his hands andughed loudly.

 Chapter 472

    The mealsted for over an hour. Later on, when the dessert was served, Huo XIwen felt that his stomach was full, but he was still reluctant to give up on the delicacy. He forced himself to eat another small piece of cheese cake.


    In the end, he was still satisfied and put down the tableware in his hands.


    Although a bottle of wine was drunk by two people, in reality, Huo XIwen drank more than half of it due to his greed. Chen Yanzhuo only drank less than half of it.


    After the meal, the drunk Huo Xiwen¡¯s face turned red, and she felt a little dizzy from the alcohol.


    Chen Yanzhuo saw that it was almost time, so he called Old Li and prepared to leave.


    Seeing Huo XIwen¡¯s dizzy state of drunkenness, he asked, "Are you alright? "He can walk on his own?"


    "I¡¯m fine. This wine tastes good. I can still drink one bottle." Huo XIwen waved his little hands, while he spoke with his tongue hanging out.


    Chen Yanzhuo forced himself to stand up, and in less than a second, he felt his legs go soft, as if he was stepping on cotton, and he waspletely unable to do anything. Seeing that he was about to fall down, Chen Yanzhuo immediately stepped forward and held her waist, and then wrapped his arms around her, and leaned against his body.


    "Mister Chen, this ..." Old Li watched from the side, a little worried.


    "Is there any alcohol tea in the manor?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    Old Li shook her head, "It was originally prepared, but no one has used it before. When it expires, it is thrown away. Is there anything wrong with Miss Huo? "


    "I forgot that she wasn¡¯t a good drinker, and I didn¡¯t expect her to drink that much. However, the problem should not be that big, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m drunk. " Chen Yanzhuo looked at Huo XIwen, who was in his arms. He reached out and touched her rosy cheeks, feeling the heat.


    "Then... Shall I help Miss Huo into the room to lie down for a while? " Old Li suggested.


    Chen Yanzhuo looked at the time and shook his head, "It¡¯s gettingte, there¡¯s still a dinner at thepany. She has to be there too, let her rest in the carter." How many bottles of wine do we have left in the wine cer today? "


    "There are three bottles left." Old Li said.


    "Take two bottles with me. Also, have someone pick a box of grapes and put them in the car." Chen Yanzhuo ordered.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away." Old Li promised and turned around to do her work.


    Not long after, a servant of the manor came out with hot honey water and handed it to Chen Yanzhuo.


    Chen took the honey water and blew on it to cool it a little. Then he scooped a spoon and gave it to Huo Xiwen.


    The weight of his entire body was leaning on Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s body, the weight of his head was on his shoulder, and as the spoon was ced next to her mouth, she consciously opened her mouth, smashed it a few times, drank a few mouthfuls of the honey, and then nodded: "So sweet."


    Chen Yanzhuo looked at her and felt both amused and angry. Did this girl know that she was so gluttonous that she could easily be taken away for food?


    After putting the wine and grapes in the trunk, Chen said to Old Li, "Arrange for someone who knows how to drive to take us back to the city. I¡¯ve had a drink, so I can¡¯t drive now."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have Little Du drive the car for you. That kid is skilled, so he should be safe." Old Li turned around and called for someone toe inside.


    Chen carried Huo XIwen to the car and put her on the back seat. He sat beside her to prevent her body from falling over.


    Little Du soon arrived. He got in the car, said hello to Chen Yanzhuo, started the car, and drove away from the manor.


    In the car, Huo XIwen, who was originally feeling dizzy and was about to fall asleep, because there were a lot of detours on the road, his body kept swaying left and right, causing her to be unable to sleep soundly. She only opened her eyes in a daze, looking at Chen Yanzhuo, who was afraid that she would hit her head, protecting it with his hand.


    Perhaps it was the effect of the alcohol that caused her to be dazzled, but the face that was just inches away from her seemed to have turned into Fu Muyun¡¯s face all of a sudden. She narrowed her eyes and observed him for a long time before reaching out to hug him: "Fu Muyun, when did you arrive?"


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s body went stiff because of her hug. He wanted to answer her, but then he heard her as if she was talking to herself, "Do you know how much I miss you? I thought I would never see you again in my life." "Luckily I met you in the mall that day. Although you don¡¯t remember me anymore, I know you¡¯re still alive. You¡¯re Fu Muyun, I¡¯m the one looking for you. Hui Hui told me all about you ..."


    Hearing her words, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face turned cold.


    It turned out that this girl had leaked the information, Fu Huihui.


    He said why was Huo XIwen so sure that the imposter was him?


    At this time, Huo XIwen raised his head again, as his blurry eyes looked at the man in front of him: "Fu Muyun, you won¡¯t leave me again, right? You won¡¯t leave me, will you, on ount of how much I love you? "


    "No, don¡¯t worry. I will always be by your side." He held her tightly in his arms as he whispered into her ear.


    "I knew it. I knew you would always be by my side ..." Huo XIwen repeated his words in a low voice, thenid his head on Huo XIwen¡¯s warm and soft chest and fell asleep in a daze.


    The car slowly drove into the main road, and the speed gradually became faster. At this time, Chen Yanzhuo raised his head and said to Little Du in the front row, "Little Du, drive slowly."


    "Oh, okay." The car gradually slowed down. At a speed of thirty yards, they drove on an extremely wide and small road.


    After almost two hours, the car finally arrived at the Huo family¡¯s vi.


    He got out of the car and rang the bell.


    After a while, a servant opened the door. Chen Yanzhuo carried Huo Xiwen out of the car. When the servant saw his mistress, he immediately turned to Chen Yanzhuo and asked, "Who are you?" Youngdy, what¡¯s the matter? "


    "I¡¯m her friend. Xi Wen drank some wine at noon and got drunk." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    The servant looked at him from head to toe: "Please enter the house."


    As he said this, he led the way into the room and called for Mrs. Huo.


    When Chen Yanzhuo carried Huo XIwen into the Huo family vi, he saw Mrs. Huo walking down the stairs. When she saw Chen Yanzhuo, she also looked at him before asking, "Are you XIwen¡¯s friend?"


    "Hello, Mrs. Huo." Chen nodded at her in greeting.


    "What happened to Xi Wen? Drunk? "


    "Yes, she drank some red wine at noon. Perhaps that wine is because she likes it, so she drank two more mouthfuls and it ended up like this. I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. " Chen Yanzhuo said with an apologetic expression.


    Mrs. Huo waved her hand, "It¡¯s not your fault. This girl¡¯s alcohol tolerance has never been good. It must be because that wine is really good that she drank so much. "


    "That... Where is Xi Wen¡¯s bedroom? I think I¡¯ll take her back to her room first. " Chen Yanzhuo, who had been hugging Huo XIwen all this time, was obviously more concerned about him than Huo Xiwen, so he asked.

 Chapter 473

    At this moment, Mrs. Huo seemed to have realized something. She quickly said, "It¡¯s upstairs. Come, follow me."


    After saying that, he turned around and led the way upstairs.


    Chen Yanzhuo carried Huo XIwen upstairs and soon arrived at her room.


    As expected, Huo XIwen¡¯s room was decorated in a ssic European style, a dreamy princess.


    He gently ced her on the bed and gently covered her with the nket before turning around to look at Mrs. Huo, "She has already slept for two hours. She will probably wake up after a while."


    "I¡¯ve already sent someone to make the Awakening Tea." Mrs. Huo nodded, then asked, "What¡¯s your name?"


    "My surname is Chen, Chen Yanzhuo." Chen Yanzhuo replied.


    "Mr. Chen, let¡¯s go down and talk." Mrs. Huo saw that he was dressed in a very refined and polite manner, and since Huo XIwen went to lunch with him, she naturally thought that he should be that mysterious boyfriend of Huo XIwen¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help but want to ask him about it.


    Chen Yanzhuo went downstairs with her, asking Little Du to bring in fresh grapes and red wine. "Mrs. Huo, this is the grapes that Xi Wen and I wrapped up in the winery for lunch today. Xi Wen thought it was delicious, so I let someone pick a basket. You try it, if you like it, I¡¯ll get someone to send it overter."


    "Mr. Chen, thank you for your concern. That silly girl of ours doesn¡¯t have any other hobbies, but she likes to eat. "Gluttonous." Mrs. Huo smiled benevolently, looking at the well-mannered Chen Yanzhuo in front of her. No matter how one looked at it, she was still very satisfied.


    He couldn¡¯t help but give his daughter a big thumbs up in his heart.


    "By the way, what does Mr. Chen do? How long have you known our Xiwen? " Madam Huo had finally found a chance to meet her future son-inw. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t going to let go of any opportunity to get to know the other party.


    She didn¡¯t care if her question was rude or not. She only knew that opportunities could be found and not sought, so she asked in one go.


    "I work for the Ming Zhu group, I haven¡¯t known Xi Wen for long, it¡¯s only been ten days." He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over with both hands. "Mrs. Huo, this is my business card."


    Mrs. Huo took the business card, nced at it, and nodded in satisfaction, "So the two of you have only known each other for such a short period of time. I was wondering why Xi Wen had never mentioned you, Mr. Chen. The assistant of the president of Ming Zhu Group, he never expected that at such a young age, Mr. Chen would already have achieved such a high position. One had to know that it was not easy to climb the mountain without having a strong background in such an enterprise as an assistant to the president. "I wonder what kind of business Mr. Chen¡¯s family does?"


    "Mommy ..." Mrs. Huo was about to answer when Huo XIwen¡¯s voice came from the second floor behind them.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Huo immediately turned around to look at the second floor. She saw Huo XIwen rubbing her eyes as she came downstairs with a confused expression.


    "Xi Wen, aren¡¯t you sleeping? How did I wake up? " Mrs. Howe, seeing this, hurried to fetch her daughter, fearing that she might tumble down the stairs.


    "Mommy, who are you talking to? How did I get back? "I remember that I¡¯m not in the suburbs?" asked Huo XIwen as she was helped downstairs by Mrs. Huo.


    When she went downstairs and reached the sofa, she looked up and saw Chen Yanzhuo sitting on the sofa, smiling at her. She immediately woke up and stared at him with wide eyes. "Why are you at my house?"


    "Looks like your wine has awoken. I can feel relieved now." Chen Yanzhuo stood up from the sofa, looked at Mrs. Huo and said, "Mrs. Huo, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here, so I won¡¯t bother you any longer. I¡¯lle pay my formal visit to you another day."


    "You¡¯re being too polite. You¡¯re leaving just like that?" Mrs. Howe thought she had a lot of questions to ask.


    "Thepany still has matters to take care of, I¡¯m really sorry." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Since business is more important, I won¡¯t keep you any longer." Mrs. Huo nodded.


    Chen Yanzhuo bid her farewell, turned around and walked out.


    Seeing this, Huo XIwen immediately chased after them. As the two of them walked out of the door, Huo XIwen shouted towards his back, "Hey, wait a moment."


    Chen Yanzhuo stopped and turned to look at her. "Miss Huo, is there anything else?"


    "Then... That... You didn¡¯t say anything to my mother just now, did you? " Huo XIwen asked in a small voice.


    "Nonsense? What do you mean? " Chen Yanzhuo teased her deliberately.


    "Then... That is ... Did you say anything to her, anyway? "


    "Yes, aunty seems to be really concerned about me and asked me a lot of questions." Chen Yanzhuo answered honestly.


    "What did she ask you? How did you answer that? " Huo XIwen was very anxious. She was a bit worried that her mother would misunderstand that Chen Yanzhuo was her boyfriend.


    "So it¡¯s like this. She asks a lot of questions, so I can¡¯t finish them all in one breath. When I have time, let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly. "Now, mypany still has things to do, so I won¡¯t stay any longer. Take care, Miss Huo. I¡¯ll see you tonight." Chen gave her a wink, then turned around and left.


    Huo XIwen almost got electrocuted by those charming eyes of his just now. By the time she reacted, he was already far away.


    Shaking her head, she suddenly felt that she was ridiculous.


    Why was he bewitched by this man¡¯s seductive eyes?


    It was really strange.


    Returning back to the house, Mrs. Huo had a servant bring the freshly brewed sobered tea up to Huo XIwen. "XIwen, how are you feeling right now? Have you sobered up? "


    "I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy. I just need to rest for a bit." Huo XIwen took the sobering tea and took a sip, but he refused to drink anymore. He ced the bowl on the tea table, sat down on the sofa, and rested his head on the back of the sofa.


    "It¡¯s noon. What made you so happy that you drank so much?" At this time, Mrs. Huo asked indirectly.


    "There¡¯s nothing to be happy about, so I drank more of the wine." Huo Xi Wen said as he raised his hand to rub his temple. He then stood up and said, "Mummy, I think I¡¯ll go upstairs and lie down for a while. Tell someone to wake me up at five-thirty."


    "Okay, go quickly. Do you want someone to help you upstairs?" Mrs. Huo said worriedly.


    "No need, I have no problems on my own." Huo Xi Wen waved his hands and walked upstairs.


    Back in her room, she first washed her face. She felt much more awake, and the dizziness from before had also disappeared.


    It was indeed a good wine. Even though it was slightly intoxicating, it would not cause any headaches and would wake up quickly.


    Still feeling a little tired, she turned back to the bed and hid under the soft nket, wanting to close her eyes to rest for a while longer.


    "Ding." A text message notification sound suddenly came from his phone.

 Chapter 474

    He took out his cell phone from the bag on the bedside table, and took a nce at the message in front of him. It was from Chen Yanzhuo, and the message was very short. There was only one sentence: "Don¡¯t drink those two bottles of wine by yourself, and don¡¯t share them with others."


    She found the message funny and couldn¡¯t help but reply, "Then ording to your meaning, I can¡¯t drink this wine? How can it be like that? I¡¯ve already given everything to others, so naturally, it¡¯s up to the person who epts it to decide how to drink it and who to drink it with. "


    Chen Yanzhuo: "You can drink, but only with me."


    Huo XIwen: "Why?"


    Chen Yanzhuo: "You probably don¡¯t know how ugly you look when you¡¯re drunk. Do you want others to see you getting drunk? "


    When Huo XIwen saw this message, his entire body tensed up.


    What did he mean?


    Was he drunk?


    Heavens, wouldn¡¯t her image be ruined?


    Reaching out to touch her face, she immediately felt a bit regretful.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so greedy.


    "You¡¯d better forget what happened today. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it, okay?" What shouldn¡¯t have happened had already happened, and she had no choice but to order him to keep his mouth shut about her drunkenness.


    However, the other party had not replied. It was unknown if there was something he had missed or if he had chosen not to reply.


    Huo Xi Wen waited for a while, but seeing that his phone did not respond, he threw it to the side and fell into a deep sleep.


    In the Grand Court Hotel.


    In the VIP banquet hall on the 28th floor.


    At the Ming Zhu group¡¯s banquet site, it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    In order to wee this new CEO, the Ming Zhu Group had issued an invitation to virtually all of the upper-ss entrepreneurs in Y city.


    The door was signed in front of the stage. From time to time, guests would enter the stage and go up to sign on.


    Huo XIwen followed Huo Jiu to the venue. Just as he entered, he saw a familiar figure rushing over.


    "Jianji, you¡¯re here." Although Chen was greeting Huo Ziwen, his eyes were still fixed on Huo Xiwen.


    "Zi Chen, this is my sister. You two should know her, right?" Huo Jiabao looked at him, then looked at Huo XIwen, who was beside him, and said.


    "I know him, of course I know him." At this time, Chen Zi Chen took a ss of wine from a waiter beside him and passed it to Huo XIwen, "Xi Wen, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You look even more beautiful than before."


    He had originally thought that Huo Xiwen would directly go to receive the wine cup, but who would have thought that a hand would suddenly reach out from behind him, intercepting the wine cup and taking it from him: "Xi Wen¡¯s alcohol capacity isn¡¯t that good, it¡¯s better to drink fruit juice."


    Before Huo XIwen could react, he saw a ss of juice being handed to him.


    Looking up, they didn¡¯t know when Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s figure had appeared beside them.


    "You?" When Chen Zicheng saw Chen Yanzhuo, he instantly felt as if he had met a great enemy, and his face turned extremely unsightly.


    "Mr. Chen, we meet again. "Wee to ourpany¡¯s reception." At this time, Chen Yanzhuo greeted him with a gentleman¡¯s smile.


    Chen Zicheng nced at him, puzzled. "You are a member of the Ming Zhu group?"


    "I am Chen Yanzhuo, assistant to the president of Ming Zhu Group." Chen Yanzhuo said as he handed his business card over.


    Chen Zi Chen took the card, not even bothering to look at it. With a disdainful expression, he said, "He¡¯s just an assistant. I thought you were the CEO."


    Chen Yanzhuo, however, didn¡¯t take his words to heart. He turned around and extended his hand towards Huo Jianji with a smile. "Wee, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Jiu nodded to him, then shook his hand. "You know Xi Wen?"


    "Yes, didn¡¯t Xi Wen tell you?" When Chen Yanzhuo said this, he intentionally nced at Huo XIwen.


    ck lines instantly appeared on Huo XIwen¡¯s face.


    Now Chen Zicheng was present. In Chen¡¯s eyes, she and Chen Yanzhuo were now a pair.


    Therefore, she could not exin to Huojiao that there was nothing between them.


    Judging from Chen Zicheng¡¯s posture, it seemed like he still had some illusions about himself. He could not let him think that he could take advantage of the situation.


    Gritting her teeth, she steeled her heart and grabbed Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s arm. "Bro, I haven¡¯t been able to introduce him to you. This is the boyfriend I told you about before."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Hearing this, Huo Jiabao once again looked Chen Yanzhuo up and down. He was very handsome, had a very good demeanor, and an indescribably powerful aura could be felt emanating from his entire body.


    Although his position was not as high as Chen Zicheng¡¯s, when the two of them stood together, his impetuous personality was instantly betrayed by the aura exuding from Chen Zicheng¡¯s body, giving off a feeling of untrustworthiness.


    On the other side of the stage, the host had already gotten on stage and Zhao Wei, as the new CEO, was giving a speech.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the stage. Huo XIwen was about to take the opportunity to slip to the corner when he suddenly saw a familiar figure sh past the gate beside him.


    Surprised, she also seemed to have understood something. She quietly pulled at the corner of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s clothes. Chen shouted and turned to look at her. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    At this time, Huo XIwen stood on his tiptoes and whispered into his ear, "I think I saw your friend, Mister Shi, passing by outside the door just now. Wasn¡¯t he unable to attend the dinner party? Why are you here again? "


    "He¡¯s here?" Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s expression turned cold. He immediately put his hand to his ear and spoke as if he was talking to himself, "Shi Hu is here. I have to go out and meet him."


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing that, Huo XIwen asked: "About that ... Do you want me to go with you? "


    After all, she had promised him that she would pretend to be his girlfriend in front of that Mister Shi.


    Chen Yanzhuo looked at her and hesitated for half a second. Then, he took her hand and said, "Let¡¯s go."


    Holding hands, the two walked out of the banquet hall and into a corridor.


    On the other side of the banquet hall was the guest room. It was extremely quiet.


    After passing through the elevator, they walked straight ahead. Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s pace gradually slowed down. When he reached room number 2809, he suddenly stopped.


    "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?" Huo XIwen looked at him and asked curiously.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t say anything. He pressed her against the wall, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Huo XIwen was shocked. He wanted to push him away, but his strength was so great that she couldn¡¯t move at all. While struggling, she only felt a very familiar feelinging from his soft lips.


    Didn¡¯t this kind of feeling only exist when you kissed with Fu Muyun?


    Why did he have the same illusion when he kissed her?

 Chapter 475

    Although Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face was pressed against Huo XIwen¡¯s, he was still staring at the door.


    Just as Huo XIwen was confused by his kiss, the door that was originally tightly closed suddenly opened from the inside. A figure peeked out.


    "Mr. Chen?" The other party seemed surprised to see Chen Yanzhuo.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo raised his head and turned to look at the other party, revealing a surprised expression, "Mr. Shi?" Didn¡¯t you go to J City? Why are we here? "


    Mr. Shi nced at Chen Yanzhuo, then nced at Huo XIwen, who was in his arms, his face flushed red and his head lowered, "My friend who was supposed to meet with you had something to do with the cancetion of the meeting, so I didn¡¯t go. I was preparing to join yourpany¡¯s royal ball."


    "So that¡¯s how it is." Chen Yanzhuo smiled and looked behind him. He vaguely saw that there seemed to be another person in the room, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this time, Mister Shi joked again, "I didn¡¯t expect Mister Chen to be so interested in getting excited ..."


    Chen Yanzhuo naturally knew what he was referring to. He grinned and said, "I don¡¯t like excitement, so why would I ask you, Mr. Shi, to do business."


    "I like people like Mr. Chen who are reckless. Since it¡¯s such a coincidence, since Mr. Chen has arrived at the door of my room, I might as well go in and have a seat. Since it¡¯s convenient for us to talk about the goods, what do you think about it? " At this time, Mister Shi extended an invitation.


    Hearing Huo XIwen¡¯s words, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and he slightly squeezed Huo XIwen¡¯s small hand with his big palm.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s heart tightened as he clenched his fist. He looked up at Huo Yuhao, and then said with a smile on his face, "That is naturally what I wish for. "However, please allow me to send my girlfriend to the reception first. She doesn¡¯t know anything about business matters."


    As he spoke, he prepared to send Huo XIwen off.


    However, Mister Shi stuck out his hand and stopped her, "Have we met thisdy before? It was rare to run into one again, so it didn¡¯t matter if she went in to sit for a while. "What do you think?"


    However, she could tell that Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t want her to enter that room, so she said, "It¡¯s better not to. I want to go in and see if you guys are talking business or not. I¡¯ll go to the venue and greet the guests for you. If someone asks about you, I¡¯ll exin it to them as well. "


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." At this time, Mister Shi seemed to be hesitating and wanted her to leave.


    "Since you¡¯re already here, you should at least have a cup of tea before leaving, right?" Suddenly, a loud voice came from the room. Although it wasn¡¯t very loud, the three of them had just happened to hear it.


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face darkened when he heard that voice. He turned around to look at Huo XIwen and saw that she was at aplete loss as to what to do.


    "Please, the two of you ..." Mr. Shi looked at Chen Yanzhuo and Huo XIwen and made a "please" gesture towards them.


    Huo XIwen had always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t say what was wrong, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow Chen Yanzhuo into the room.


    This was a business suite. After entering, he entered the living room and saw a middle-aged man around the age of forty or fifty sitting on the sofa. He looked mature, wore sses, held a cigar in his mouth, and crossed his legs.


    "This is?" After Chen Yanzhuo entered the room, he looked at the middle-aged man and asked curiously.


    "Mr. Chen, let me introduce you. This is my big brother, Qi Luo. Brother, this is the partner I told you about, Mr. Chen Yanzhuo. Thisdy is his girlfriend. " Mr. Shi introduced.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen." Qi Luo raised his head and looked at Chen Yanzhuo, and said with an indifferent tone.


    Huo XIwen could see that this person¡¯s attitude was somewhat arrogant. Although he was somewhat unhappy, he didn¡¯t express it out loud. Instead, he obediently stood beside Chen Yanzhuo, not moving an inch.


    "Mr. Quirrell, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯ve finally met you today." Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face immediately revealed a dazzling smile, and his tone was somewhat ttering.


    Huo XIwen had never seen Chen Yanzhuo act like ackey before. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart and was even more curious about the identity of this Qi Luo.


    What kind of person could make Chen Yanzhuo so fond of him?


    "Sit down. "Tiger, make tea." Qi Luo pointed to the seat in front of him and ordered Stone Tiger.


    Shi Hu quickly poured two cups of water from the teapot and ced them in front of the two.


    Chen picked up one of the sses, took a sip, and nodded. "A first-ss Da Hong Pao. Mr. Qiluo has good taste."


    "It¡¯s a gift from a friend. If Mr. Chen likes it, then I¡¯ll get the tiger to pack it for youter." Qi Luo said casually.


    "Then I won¡¯t be rude." Chen Yanzhuo, on the other hand, was very generous.


    At this time, Stone Tiger took out a bag of white powder from his pocket and handed it to Chen Yanzhuo. "Mr. Chen, this is the goods that just came out of this batch. Please give it a try."


    Chen Yanzhuo looked at the bag of powder, and his eyebrows slightly twitched. He smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, did you forget? I said, although I¡¯m selling this, I won¡¯t touch it."


    "Since Mr. Chen is unwilling to give it a try, let this bosom friend of yours give it a try." "After all, we have to test them on our own, so we can be at ease, no?" Qi Luo beamed as he stared at Huo XIwen.


    Huo XIwen looked at the white powder, and then noticed the hidden nervousness of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s natural indulgence. She instantly realized that this thing could be a drug, and her mind suddenly rang with rm.


    Turning the map, she looked at Chen Yanzhuo, who was standing beside her, begging for help.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo stretched out his hand to catch the white powder and said in a deep voice, "She¡¯s pregnant, we can¡¯t try."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Then I¡¯ll congratte Mr. Chen here first." Although Qi Luo was smiling, Huo XIwen could see that his smile was extremely sinister.


    "Then what should we do now? This guy is not going to try? " Mister Shi asked at this time.


    "Of course we have to try. Our business is about honesty. If we don¡¯t try, how would Mr. Chen know how good our goods are? Mr. Chen, what do you think? " Qi Luo looked at him with a faint smile.


    At this time, Huo XIwen finally understood, the other party was trying to force Chen Yanzhuo to test the poison.


    For some reason, even though Chen Yanzhuo no longer looked like a good person, she couldn¡¯t help but worry for him. Her hand involuntarily grabbed his wrist, trying to stop him.


    Chen Yanzhuo looked back at her and gave her aforting look. He then tore open the bag of white powder in his hand, took a bit of it and put it in his nose.


    His movements were very smooth without much hesitation.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s heart clenched, he was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    But in the next second, she heard Lokiugh. "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen. I¡¯m sorry for offending you."

 Chapter 476

    Chen Yanzhuo suddenly stood up from the sofa, and angrily looked at Loki and Mr. Shi, "You two have a good method of ying around. Since he didn¡¯t have any sincerity in wanting to cooperate with this person, then this person wouldn¡¯t force him. In the entire Southeast Asia, I¡¯m afraid you guys are not the only ones who have goods to sell. "


    With that, he pulled Huo XIwen, who was still sitting on the sofa in a daze, and walked out.


    "Mister Chen ..." Seeing this, Mr. Shi wanted to keep him, but Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t stop for a second. He quickly pulled Huo XIwen out of the room and walked towards the direction of the venue.


    Huo XIwen followed behind him. Because her legs weren¡¯t as long as his, she couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace, so she had no choice but to run. At this moment, her mind was full of questions.


    In room 2809, someone had already closed the door from the inside. Shi Hu looked at Qi Luo with a worried expression, "Big brother, aren¡¯t we going a little too far? I have investigated this Chen Yanzhuo, his identity and background is not a problem, he can cooperate. Now that we have made such a move, if he doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us, that will be our loss. "


    "What are you panicking for? If he didn¡¯t give it a try, how would he know whether he was reliable or not? If he really had the intention to hide his identity, what do you think you would be able to find? " Qi Luo red at Stone Tiger and scolded him.


    "Did you just test something?" Quirrell asked.


    "This person shouldn¡¯t have any problems. "Just now, you used flour to test him. If he was a spy from the police, he would have shown a rxed expression when he tested out flour, but his first reaction was anger. He even said that he wanted to work with someone else ..."


    "Yes, if he is from the police and his target is us, then he shouldn¡¯t care about that prank just now. How could he so easily give up on cooperating with us?" Shi Hu smacked his head and said happily, "Then big brother, can we peacefully cooperate with him? One had to know that his status in the Ming Zhu Group was not low at all. As the assistant to the president, he had a lot of power. The Ming Zhu Group has a top ten logisticspany in the country, which is very helpful to us in shipping the goods. "


    "That¡¯s what you said, but we annoyed him today, so you have to think of a way to calm him down." At this time, Qi Luo was also troubled.


    "Then I¡¯ll give him a gift tomorrow?" Shi Hu pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Gift gift? What gift? "


    "Isn¡¯t his girlfriend about to give birth? Shall we send him some pregnant supplements? " Shi Hu said.


    "Kid, I didn¡¯t notice when you¡¯d be so smart." Chilo nodded.


    "If I want to follow you, big brother, I have to learn how to be smarter no matter what." Shi Hu chuckled.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you apliment, but you actually took it seriously. Although there¡¯s no problem with Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s identity, for safety¡¯s sake, the woman beside him should check. " "No," said Quirrell, standing up.


    "Yes, big brother, I will arrange someone to investigate." At this moment, Shi Hu hurriedly took out his phone to make a call.


    In the banquet hall, Huo XIwen was led to the door by Chen Yanzhuo but refused to go any further. She had too many questions, so she had to rify them.


    Chen Yanzhuo forcefully pulled her hand away. She stopped her steps and looked at him with a burning gaze. "Shouldn¡¯t you give me a reasonable exnation?"


    From time to time, people would cast their eyes in their direction. In order to avoid being seen by others, he had no choice but to bring her to a safe passage next to the banquet hall. After making sure that there was no one around, he rxed, raising his hand to wipe the flour on his nose.


    "Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today." he urged her.


    "What is it? Are you afraid that others will find out that you are working with a drug dealer and capture you? " Huo XIwen hated to be used by others, especially by an ouw like him.


    "That¡¯s what you think?" Chen Yanzhuo asked as he nced at her.


    "Otherwise? How are you going to exin your meeting with the drug dealers and talking about cooperation with them? " Huo XIwen asked with a sneer.


    It was probably because Fu Muyun was once an international police officer. When she was with him, she had experienced something a hundred times scarier. Thus, she was able to remain as calm as she was right now. She wanted to find him to exin.


    "You know too much, it¡¯s not good for you." He did not directly exin the reason to her, but only spoke in a low voice.


    "That again? Do you know that¡¯s what I hate the most in my life? " Didn¡¯t Fu Muyun tell her this in order to push her away?


    "Forget it, you don¡¯t need to exin it to me. We aren¡¯t close anyway, you can exin it to the police yourself." She red at him hatefully before turning around to leave as she couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with him.


    "These few days, it¡¯s best if you go out." Chen Yanzhuo suddenly said from behind her.


    "What?" Upon hearing his words, Huo XIwen immediately furrowed his brows as he looked towards Nie Tian.


    "Believe me, even if I¡¯m a drug dealer, I still won¡¯t harm you."


    "Why should I believe you?" I¡¯m going to tell Zhao Wei, don¡¯t even think about staying in the Ming Zhu group. " Huo Xiwen did not want thepany that Fu Muyun had set up to be destroyed by this scum.


    Chen Yanzhuo saw the indignation on her face, sighed and said, "Well, three days, just three days. After three days, I will exin everything to you clearly."


    "No need, you can just leave it to the police. I don¡¯t care about your exnation." Huo XIwen waved her hands. Right now, she only wanted to leave his sight.


    "Alright, since you don¡¯t want to hear it, then I won¡¯t say anymore. Today, I was in the wrong and gave you a fright. " His voice softened, as if he had surrendered.


    "What¡¯s there to apologize for? Didn¡¯t you intend to use me from the beginning? " However, Huo XIwen did not buy it, and only coldly snorted.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo bitterly smiled and didn¡¯t try to defend himself.


    In reality, how could she understand why he would have pulled her to his side if not for her sudden intrusion?


    Originally, he was extremely confident, thinking that he could protect her well, thus, he used the convenience of his work to establish a connection with her. Who would have thought that he still screwed up in the end?


    "You have nothing to say, right? "Yeah, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t believe you." Huo Xiwen saw that he was silent, so she turned around, pulled open the fire door, and walked out of the safe passage towards the banquet hall.


    Arriving at the banquet hall, she angrily took a cup of wine from the waiter and gulped it down.


    After drinking a cup of cold water, she felt her heart heat up. She then gulped down another cup of ice water before calming down.

 Chapter 477

    Letting out a huge breath, she suddenly felt that she was somewhat baffled. Why was she so angry?


    Chen Yanzhuo wasn¡¯t like her. If he lied to her, he would.


    It was not worth it to be so popr for such an unrted person.


    "Xi Wen, where did you go just now? I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere. " At some point, Chen Zicheng hade to her side, smiling as he spoke to her.


    Seeing that, Huo XIwen rolled his eyes: What are you looking for me for? Do I know you well? "


    "Ugh ..." Chen Zi Chen¡¯s expression stiffened, but he was not discouraged. He continued to smile and said, "Xi Wen, are you still angry about what happenedst time? It was a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with that woman."


    "Last time?" "What woman?" Unfortunately, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t even remember his woman.


    "Don¡¯t you remember? Forget it, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember it. Chen Zi Chen hadn¡¯t expected that he would be so insignificant in Huo XIwen¡¯s eyes, to the point where he couldn¡¯t even remember thest time they met at the dessert shop.


    With an embarrassed expression on his face, he said, "Xi Wen, I heard from the family heirloom that you like to y golf. Coincidentally, ourpany has a golf course. How about this weekend? I¡¯ll treat you ..."


    However, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t wait for him to finish before he turned around and asked in a cold tone, "Didn¡¯t my brother tell you that I haven¡¯t yed golf for a long time?"


    "Xi Wen, you ..." He couldn¡¯t take her words, and for a moment his expression was one of embarrassment.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo walked into the venue and saw Huo XIwen and Chen ZiChen together. His expression slightly darkened as he stared at Huo XIwen, who was standing not far away from him.


    Huo XIwen also saw Chen Yanzhuo walking in, so she immediately turned to look at Chen, "However, since you are sincere in inviting me in, I won¡¯t reject." You can send me the address of the golf course and I¡¯ll go there. "


    "Really? You agreed? "The address is a bit far, it¡¯s too tiring for you to drive. I¡¯ll pick you up at the house when the timees." Chen Zicheng said with a beaming smile.


    "Whatever." Huo XIwen could not be bothered to look at him anymore as he turned around and walked into the crowd.


    She knew that Chen Yanzhuo had heard her conversation with Chen. She just wanted him to know that she would not force herself to act with him in order to block his pursuit.


    He was no longer qualified to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    If not, he would be arrested by the police some day, and people would talk about him, and her reputation would be implicated.


    Even if he wanted to find a fake boyfriend, he was definitely not qualified right now.


    Chen Yanzhuo watched her back as she left. His eyes became somewhat gloomy, but his face didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of unhappiness.


    When someone came to greet him, he immediately put on a smile and went out to chat.


    Huo XIwen walked through the crowd and saw that Zhao Wei was drinking with someone in the middle of the venue. She walked over without a word.


    After nodding to everyone, Huo Xiwen walked over to Zhao Wei and said, "Zhao ... "Oh, I have something I need to tell you. Can I take a few minutes of your time?"


    Zhao Wei looked at her and nodded. He then said to the people in front of him, "Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Please feel free to leave."


    With that, he followed Huo Xi Wen to a corner where there was no one else, "Miss Huo, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Zhao Wei, this assistant of yours, he has a problem." After all, if Chen Yanzhuo was really involved in drug trafficking, then his actions would definitely affect the Ming Zhu group. As the executive of such arge corporation, if he were tomit such a serious illegal act, it was highly likely that even the reputation of Ming Zhu Group would be destroyed by him in one fell swoop.


    This was apany that Fu Muyun had single-handedly set up. She couldn¡¯t let him destroy it.


    "Assistant? You mean Assistant Chen? He ... "What¡¯s wrong?" Zhao Wei looked at Huo XIwen and asked curiously.


    In his imagination, perhaps Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s attack was too fierce, and Huo XIwen could not bear it any longer.


    At this time, Huo XIwen looked left and right, confirming that no one nearby was able to hear their conversation. Only then did he lower his voice, and said with a nervous expression: "He¡¯s going to cooperate with the drug dealers ..."


    "What?" Hearing this, Zhao Wei was shocked, "How did you know?"


    "I saw him today. Zhao Wei, let me tell you, find a way to fire him. It won¡¯t do you any good to have someone like him stay in thepany. I don¡¯t want to see thepany that Fu Muyun built up ruined by this person. " Huo XIwen said with a serious expression.


    "That... Miss Huo, I think there is some misunderstanding? "As far as I know, Mr. Chen is usually a low-key person, so it¡¯s impossible for him to be in contact with the drug dealers." Zhao Wei tried to exin for Chen.


    "I saw it with my own eyes and heard their conversation, and you say it could be a misunderstanding? Zhao Wei, do you trust him that much? " Huo XIwen was very confused. This guy was merely a new assistant, why would Zhao Wei side with him?


    "I¡¯m not saying that I trust him very much. Miss Huo, let me ask you. You haven¡¯t told anyone else about this, have you?" Zhao Wei asked at this time.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "No, you¡¯re the first one."


    "That¡¯s good. Let me tell you, you must not let anyone know about this matter. Otherwise, if it spreads out, it will have a huge impact on ourpany." Zhao Wei said.


    "Of course I know, so I didn¡¯t even tell the police. The first one to tell you, tell me, how are you going to deal with this?" Huo XIwen asked.


    "How about this, you don¡¯t need to care about this matter anymore. I will contact the police, exin the situation, and have them handle it impartially. If he really hasmitted any criminal acts, then our corporation will definitely not keep him here." However, as you know, it¡¯s impossible for ordinary people to enter arge corporation like us, let alone a position as important as that of the CEO¡¯s assistant. So we can¡¯t do anything without concrete evidence. " Zhao Wei exined to her.


    Huo Xi Wen nodded, feeling that this made sense, "Okay, but you have to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him do anything that would harm thepany."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will pay attention." Zhao Wei nodded repeatedly. He saw someone was calling for him, so he waved towards that person. Huo XIwen saw that, and said, "You are the main character tonight, go and greet the guests. It¡¯s fine if I stay by myself."


    "Then do as you please, and I¡¯ll take my leave." Zhao Wei nodded at her as he spoke, then turned around and left.


    Huo Xiwen leaned against the wall, and as she stared at the party in front of him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel bored.

 Chapter 478

    If Fu Muyun was here at this moment, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be standing here alone, looking like an outsider.


    When she thought of Fu Muyun, her eyes instantly lit up. That¡¯s right, she could ask him what he was doing now. It was impossible for him, as the former CEO of the Ming Zhu Group, to not know about such a hugemotion.


    In other words, in order to conceal his identity, even if he knew, he had pretended not to know anything.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out her phone and quickly dialed Fu Mujun¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    How could he not answer the phone?


    Had he fallen asleep?


    Huo XIwen thought for a bit as he looked at the time on his phone. It was only 8 PM, so he probably wasn¡¯t asleep yet.


    Although she had all sorts of guesses, she had already given up on making the second call.


    After putting the phone back into her bag, she lifted her leg and walked to a nearby Huo Jiabao, who was chatting with someone. "Jiabao ge, I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯ll go home and rest first."


    "Leaving now?" Huo Jiabao nced at her and felt that she did not look too good. He then said, "Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home."


    "No need, I¡¯ll take a cab back myself. You can continue reminiscing about old times with everyone here." Huo XIwen waved his hand. Right now, she only wanted to be by herself.


    "Take a car?" You won¡¯t let your new boyfriend send you off? " Huo Jiabao curiously asked.


    "No, you saw that he was busy at thepany¡¯s royal ball tonight. I¡¯ll go back by myself." Huo XIwen replied perfunctorily.


    "Xi Wen ..." At that moment, Huojiao stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Are you okay?" Huo Jiabao already felt that something was wrong. He turned his gaze to Chen Yanzhuo and asked, "Did that brat bully you?"


    "No ...." No, no, I¡¯m just a little tired. Brother, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be leaving first. " Huo XIwen waved his hand in a perfunctory manner, then said as he walked.


    "Then pay attention to your safety. Tell me when you get home." Chen Yanzhuo said from behind her.


    "Got it." Huo XIwen replied, and quickened his pace towards the exit.


    Although Chen Yanzhuo was talking to someone at the moment, he kept his eyes on Huo XIwen¡¯s situation. Seeing that she left alone, he immediately took out his phone, dialed a number, and ordered a few words over the phone before finally feeling relieved.


    "Mr. Chen, do you have time to talk?" At this time, Huo Jiujiao walked over to his side, suddenly reached out and patted his shoulder as he asked.


    Chen Yanzhuo turned his head and saw Huo Jiabao¡¯s cold expression. "There are a lot of people here. Let¡¯s go over there."


    Huo Jiuzi was leaned against the wooden railing inside the room, his eyes looking at him, "Earlier, Xi Wen told me that she was looking for a boyfriend, I was also curious about what kind of man could capture her heart. Today, meeting Mr. Chen, I finally understand what kind of man she likes."


    Chen Yanzhuo knew he wasn¡¯t finished, so he didn¡¯t say anything and continued to wait for his next sentence.


    Sure enough, after half a second of silence, Huo Jiu continued to speak, "You are an executive of Ming Zhu Corporation. You should also know that Xi Wen had a rtionship with yourpany¡¯s former CEO, Mr. Fu Muju. I¡¯ve been very worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from it. But luckily, after she met you, it seems that she gradually walked out from the haze of losing his lover. These days, I can also see that her mood has clearly improved a lot. It¡¯spletely different from before, it¡¯s all because of you. "


    "Mr. Huo, you¡¯re too kind. As Xi Wen¡¯s boyfriend, it¡¯s my responsibility to make her happy." Chen Yanzhuo said in a calm voice.


    "The fact that you can think like this proves that Xi Wen is not mistaken. Can you tell me what happened tonight? " Huo Jiabao suddenly changed the subject and asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Xi Wen had been fine before he came, but now he feels that something is amiss. Furthermore, she has to leave. As her boyfriend, how are you going to exin why you didn¡¯t send her away? " Huo Jiabao said.


    Chen Yanzhuo opened his mouth and was about to say something when Huo Jiabao added, "I don¡¯t want to interfere in the things between you two, but you know, I only have this little sister. I don¡¯t want her to suffer any grievances. Of course, if it¡¯s her problem, I will help you if you ask me for help. "


    "Thank you. There is no big problem between us. It is just a small misunderstanding. I think I can resolve it myself." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "That¡¯s good. Actually, that girl Xi Wen is quite easy to coax. Be patient. As long as you don¡¯t do anything that would let her down, she will definitely forgive you." Huo Jiabao encouraged him.


    "I would never do anything to let her down." Chen Yanzhuo answered with a serious expression.


    Huo Jiu nodded, "Alright, I still have a few friends on my side. I¡¯ll go greet them."


    Chen watched him leave, then turned around to face the French windows. The lights outside the windows were shing, and the night scenery of the city was bustling.


    He rubbed his eyes and avoided everyone¡¯s gaze as he walked towards a nearby corridor.


    He took the elevator upstairs and arrived at a business suite on the 29th floor. The moment he entered, the five men who were seated on the sofa stood up in unison. "Charles, you¡¯re here."


    "How is it? Is the cobra gone? " Chen Yanzhuo walked between them and sat down on the sofa. His eyes fell on the notebook in front of him. At this moment, there were many monitoring images disyed on the notebook.


    "He left not long after you did."


    "Charles, it¡¯s too risky today. If the Stone Tiger really gave you drugs, you might ..." At this time, the slightly older middle-aged man spoke to him.


    "Yeah, Charles, if something happens to you, how are we going to exin this to headquarters?" Someone echoed.


    Chen Yanzhuo smiled. "Don¡¯t worry, I was sure it wasn¡¯t a drug, that¡¯s why I tried it."


    "How do you know it¡¯s not a drug?"


    "How cautious is Cobra? He met me for the first time, and before hepletely trusted me, you thought he¡¯d be carrying drugs with him? Isn¡¯t he afraid that I¡¯ll be arrested the moment I see any drugs? " Chen Yanzhuo analyzed.


    "What you said makes a lot of sense." Everyone nodded.


    "Although what you said is correct, you still have to be careful next time. Although our goal is to catch those drug dealers, your safety is the top priority, we absolutely cannot allow any mishaps to happen." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine." Just as he was about to leave, his phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up his cell phone, looked at the caller ID, and immediately picked up the call. "What¡¯s the matter?"

 Chapter 479

    "Charles, Miss Huo suddenly changed her route and is now heading towards theke shore. I suspect that she is going to the imposter¡¯s house." A colleague¡¯s voice came over the phone.


    Chen Yanzhuo took off his cell phone, opened a special software interface, and saw a small red dot moving towards thekeside on the map.


    "Follow her, I¡¯ll be right there." Chen Yanzhuo hung up the phone and was about to leave.


    "Charles, are you leaving now?" The crowd looked at him as they saw him about to leave.


    "Hurry up and go. If there¡¯s anything you need us to do, call us." The older man spoke up at this moment.


    Chen Yanzhuo nodded to him and started walking towards the door.


    In the taxi, Huo XIwen was sitting in the back row. He was originally ying with his mobile phone with his head down. However, when she raised her head to look outside the window, she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the route.


    "Master, where are you taking me?" Seeing that, Huo XIwen hurriedly asked.


    However, the taxi driver didn¡¯t make a sound and only sped up.


    Huo XIwen immediately became anxious. She leaned forward slightly, and shouted towards the driver: "I¡¯m talking to you? Where are you taking me? This is not the direction I¡¯m talking about. "


    "I¡¯ll take you along a shorter route." The driver could do nothing about her question, so he spoke slowly.


    Huo XIwen clearly felt that something was wrong. The car was getting farther and farther away from the city, and it hadpletely deviated from its home track. It was all bullshit when he said that she would still believe him if he said that he wanted to take her on a detour.


    "I don¡¯t need you to take the shortcut. Stop the car right now, I want to get out." Thinking about how she had just seen the drug dealers in the hotel, her little heart started to tense up.


    She was a bit worried. Could this driver have been arranged by the drug dealers to be killed?


    Could it be that Chen Yanzhuo had told the drug dealers that she would go to the police and arrest them?


    At the thought of this possibility, her nerves tightened even more. She only wanted to find a chance to escape.


    Fortunately, her phone was still on her body. She immediately took it out and made a call to the police.


    The phone was quickly connected, and the operator¡¯s voice came from inside. Before she could hear the voice on the other side of the phone, the car came to a screeching halt. Since she was sitting in the back seat and wasn¡¯t wearing a seat belt, her body suddenly moved forward and her head hit the back of the front seat.


    Looking up, she saw that the car was parked on the side of the road. This was already the outskirts of the city, and the driver had even specially chosen a small road to drive in.


    When the car stopped, her first thought was to escape.


    But before she could open the door, the driver had already got out. He opened the door, grabbed the phone she had picked up from the mat, and hung up.


    Then, he reached out his hand and pulled Huo Xiwen off the carriage.


    Huo Xiwen was a woman who had been pampered since she was young, so she was naturally weak. Furthermore, the other party was a man with a strong body, so she was unable to defeat him in a short period of time.


    "What is it? What are you doing? Let me go. " Huo XIwen did not expect that after returning home, the first time she took a taxi, she would run into a car driver with a human¡¯s face and a beast¡¯s heart. She struggled as much as she could as she shouted for help.


    But it was a pity that this ce was too remote, her cries were drowned out by the darkness of the night, and no one could save her.


    "Don¡¯t waste your energy. I saw that you were so beautiful and dressed so meticulously, didn¡¯t you just go to that big hotel to hook up with some men? "If you obey me obediently, I¡¯ll let you go." The driver said hoarsely as he anxiously tore at her clothes.


    "Don¡¯t touch me, you bastard. If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll make you regret it. " Huo XIwen resisted the attack with all his might, and used both of his hands to protect his own skirt, not allowing the other party to take advantage of it.


    However, her strength was too weak in front of a man. Furthermore, it was inconvenient for her to move about in her formal attire. It really felt like the heavens were about to kill her.


    "Even if you die under the peony flower, it would be good to be a ghost. I have never seen such a beautiful woman like you. Even if I had to die on your body, I would be willing to do so. " The taxi driver waspletely perverted, lustful, smoky, and worried. How could he be afraid of Huo XIwen¡¯s threats? He immediately sat down on Huo XIwen¡¯s stomach as he tried to unbuckle his belt.


    In a moment of desperation, she had no choice but to change her strategy and say to the man, "Alright, since I can¡¯t escape today, then I won¡¯t struggle anymore. However, can you be a bit more gentleter?"


    The other party did not expect her to change her attitude so quickly. Seeing that she was resigned to her fate, she did not struggle anymore. Although there was doubt in her heart, her actions clearly slowed down. "Don¡¯t worry, big brother will love you a lot"


    As the man spoke, he bent his body slightly and revealed a vulgar smile.


    Taking advantage of his dirty hands touching her face, Huo XIwen abruptly lifted his leg, and used all his strength to push his knee against the vital parts of the man¡¯s body.


    He screamed as his body fell to the side.


    Seeing this, Huo XIwen hurriedly got up from the ground and ran forward with all his might.


    "Damned woman, how dare you set me up ..." The man used both of his hands to protect his vital parts, his expression sinister and terrifying. He gnashed his teeth as he roared at her back.


    However, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t have time to look back at him. Her first thought was to get in the car and drive away.


    However, when she ran to the driver¡¯s side and saw that the taxi was blocking by hand, she didn¡¯t know how to drive. She had no choice but to give up on this choice and ran towards the main road.


    As he ran, he didn¡¯t forget to take off the hate on his feet.


    When the wretched man saw that she was about to run far away, he did not care about the pain on his body as he struggled to get up and gave chase.


    Huo XIwen had never felt so regretful as now that he hadn¡¯t been able to train his body properly. She hadn¡¯t run far when she was about to be caught by the man. In a moment of desperation, she had no choice but to hide in a nearby bush.


    When the man saw her hide into the tall grass, he slowed down his pace and went to search for her.


    Not long after Huo XIwen ran into the grass, his foot was scratched by the ss shards on the ground, causing her to break out in a cold sweat.


    If she continued to run forward, it would only create some noise and attract the attention of the people behind her. Plus, she was already out of breath, so she had no choice but to squat in the underbrush, trying to avoid the pursuit.


    "Come out, I know you¡¯re here. You don¡¯t need to continue hiding. " Not long after, the wretched driver¡¯s voice came from the front, apanied by the sound of his feet stepping on the grass.

 Chapter 480

    Huo XIwen was terrified. She hurriedly covered her mouth, afraid that her breathing would be heard by the other party.


    At this moment, the air in the surroundings seemed to have be stagnant. On the road not far away, the sounds of car horns could be heard from time to time.


    The buzzing sound of insects filled her ears, intertwining with her pounding heart. She felt like she had never been this scared before.


    This was the first time she felt danger so close to her.


    Although she was someone who had seen much of the world and had interacted with terrorists before, that time was for the sake of Fu Muyun. She didn¡¯t know fear and only wanted to save him.


    And now, the danger was right in front of her eyes. This was a real threat to her safety. On this seemingly peaceful night, no one could save her. She could only pray that the heavens would help her escape this cmity.


    "So you were hiding here." Just as she was praying for the blessing of the heavens, a figure pounced on her from behind and pushed her to the ground.


    Huo XIwen was instantly frightened out of her wits. She screamed, raised her foot and kicked forward with her eyes closed, and just happened to kick her opponent¡¯s stomach.


    The driver bent down in pain. Seeing that, Huo XIwen hurriedly took the opportunity to get up.


    When the driver saw that she was about to run again, he stepped forward, raised his hand and pped her in the face.


    Huo XIwen was instantly dazzled by his p. Before she could regain her senses, the man punched her shoulder again, causing her to stagger a few steps back in pain.


    "Stupid woman, run! Keep running!" When the man saw that she was beaten up to the point where she couldn¡¯t retaliate at all, his ferocious face looked extremely arrogant under the moonlight.


    Of course, Huo XIwen had to run. She knew that if she did not run, what awaited her would definitely be a ravaging that was worse than death.


    Turning around, she continued to run forward, but after running for less than five steps, her hair was grabbed by that man, causing her scalp to feel a burning pain.


    In the next second, the man pped her again. This time, the p was even stronger thanst time. She could clearly taste the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen¡¯s vision turned ck, and her body was pushed down to the ground. She wanted to struggle, but she already lost the strength to do so.


    "Rip ..." As her skirt was torn apart, she felt a chill on her body.


    The man lowered his head and was about to bite her lips, but at that moment, she suddenly felt a white light above her head.


    The light was extremely dazzling, causing her to be unable to open her eyes.


    The chauffeur also raised his head at this moment. His expression was one of utter panic, and he didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment.


    Had the heavens heard her prayers and sent someone to save her?


    Huo XIwen thought to himself, full of hope for this light that seemed toe from the front.


    After a few seconds, she heard steady footsteps approaching her, getting closer and closer. She only realized that she wasn¡¯t dreaming when the wretched driver who was pressing down on her was suddenly picked up by someone. Someone was really here to save her.


    "Who are you people? What are you guys doing? " The wretched driver was lifted up by someone as he yelled out uncontrobly.


    "Charles, what should we do with this fellow?" a young voice asked.


    "Do you need me to teach you?" Another low, maic voice answered.


    Hearing this voice, Huo XIwen¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She sat up from the ground, and turned around to look at the source of the voice, only to see a straight and tall figure standing behind her.


    The next moment, she had already bent down, taken off her suit jacket, and put it on her.


    How could that be?


    How could he be the one who saved her?


    There was no time for her brain to react at all. Her entire body had already been lifted up by the other party. The clothes on her body carried his warmth, as well as the faint fragrance of mint.


    "Why?" She opened her mouth and asked with a somewhat hoarse voice.


    "Alright, I¡¯m fine now." He knew she was frightened, and his voice was very gentle.


    At this time, Huo XIwen closed his eyes and began to wail.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t say anything. He just carried her to the side of the road, and the white light wasing from his car.


    He put her in the passenger seat of his car, fastened her seat belt, and closed the door.


    At this moment, a few young men in in clothes, who were holding onto the wretched driver, walked over. "Charles, is she alright?"


    "A little skin injury, not a big problem. "However ..." Chen Yanzhuo said. His pair of deep eyes became exceptionally cold, causing people¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    "Charles, we know what to do. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let him harm anyone else alive." At this time, the young men spoke up.


    Chen gave the driver a cold nce. "There¡¯s no need to die. Just don¡¯t let him get out of the prison alive."


    When the young man heard what Duan Ling Tian said, he nced at each other and felt his body go cold.


    Killing someone wouldn¡¯t kill them. It seemed like their boss wanted to make them want to die.


    "Clean up this matter, don¡¯t let anyone know. I¡¯ll be leaving first." "Go!" Chen Yanzhuo ordered. He turned around the front of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The car door mmed shut and the car started, speeding forward at an incredible speed.


    She leaned her head against the back of the passenger seat and looked ahead with listless eyes. When she arrived at the Mu Family winery about ten minutester, she suddenly looked at Chen Yanzhuo, who was standing beside her and asked, "What did you bring me here for?"


    "Treat the wounds on your body first." "Or, if you want to go to the hospital, I¡¯ll send you there. By the way, let your mother and brother know."


    Upon hearing that he was going to inform his family, Huo Xi Wen immediately grew worried.


    She knew that since her father¡¯s death, the only thing her mother had been worried about was her, and all these years, she hadn¡¯t really been able to make her worry too much.


    Now that he had met with such an ident, if his mother found out about it, she would probably feel sorry for him. She couldn¡¯t bear to let her mother worry about her, so she just hung her head down and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Her silence told him the answer. Chen Yanzhuo got out of the car, walked to the passenger side, and opened the door, intending to carry her out of the car.


    Deep inside her heart, she was still somewhat resistant to him. After all, his current status wasn¡¯t really that good. She opened her mouth and said, "I can leave by myself."


    "Are you sure you can leave?" Chen Yanzhuo looked at her bloody feet. Her originally white and delicate feet had been cut by the ss shards, and the blood had flowed everywhere. Although the blood had dried up now, it still looked shocking.

 Chapter 481

    Only after he reminded Huo XIwen did he feel a heart-piercing pain from his feet.


    What happened just now had caused her to feel extremely tense. She didn¡¯t even have the time to think about her injured foot. Only now that she had regained her senses did she realize how painful the wound on her foot was.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Chen Yanzhuo stretched out his arms and picked her up in his arms.


    At this moment, someone walked out from the front of the house with a shlight. "Who¡¯s here?"


    "Little Du, it¡¯s me." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    The man with the shlight took a closer look and immediately said, "Mr. Chen, this is ..."


    Then, he saw the person he was holding in his arms. His expression changed drastically. "Miss Huo is injured?"


    "Have Uncle Li prepare a first-aid kit and take it to the bedroom upstairs." Chen Yanzhuo said as he strode forward.


    Huo Xiwen raised her head, her gaze falling on his chin. She could hear his strong heartbeat, apanied by his firm and fast footsteps. She felt a little muddled, that familiar feeling lingering in her mind.


    Why?


    Was it because she was injured and her consciousness had blurred, that gave birth to the illusion?


    He wasn¡¯t Fu Muyun, although his facial features looked just like that, but it was impossible ...


    On the second floor of the vi, Chen Yanzhuo had just entered. He ced her on the soft, carved ancient bed. Uncle Li, who had a nervous expression on his face, came in with a first aid kit.


    He handed the first aid kit to Chen Yanzhuo with a worried expression. "What¡¯s wrong with Miss Huo?"


    "You guys go out first, I¡¯ll clean up her wounds." Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t have time to answer his question. He just opened the first aid kit and gave orders while doing the preparations.


    Uncle Li and Little Dean immediately turned around and left. As they left, they even closed the door.


    Huo XIwen sat on the edge of the bed with his legs on the edge, supporting his body with both hands. The waves of pain from his feet caused her to continuously take deep breaths.


    Chen Yanzhuo took the trash can from the side and used alcohol to dispel the poison in his hand. Then, he carefully held her left foot to check the situation. "I¡¯ll help you clean up first, it¡¯ll be a little painful. Endure it a little."


    Huo XIwen bit his lower lip, not saying a word. She was very nervous, her current state already made her sweat profusely from the pain. One could imagine how painful it would be when the disinfectant dripped on her wounds.


    But now that she had reached this stage, she couldn¡¯t help but say it out loud.


    "You should be more gentle ..." She opened her mouth, her voice low and hoarse. "I¡¯m afraid of pain."


    "I know." He nodded and took her lovely little feet in one hand and tweezers in the other. He held the sterile cotton ball in one hand and started rubbing the dried blood from her feet with alcohol.


    Because she was afraid that the stimtion of alcohol would cause her wound to hurt, she first cleaned up the blood near the wound, revealing the originally white and tender skin on her feet.


    With her snow-white skin, the wound was even more shocking.


    Because she was barefoot, her feet were punctured in ces by ss and stone, and most of the wounds were on her feet and heels.


    "I¡¯m going to help you clean your wounds now. Endure it." He took out the cotton wool again and applied the iodineplex to the wound, carefully cleaning it for her.


    Because she ran for so long on the ground, some of the wounds were covered in mud and had to be cleaned up. Although he moved very carefully, he still hurt her.


    "Hiss ..." Huo Xiwen couldn¡¯t bear the pain any longer and sucked in a breath of cold air. The piercing pain had made her copse, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    Chen Yanzhuo heard her voice and looked up at her. He saw that she had a delicate and touching look on her face. She was trying her best not to cry, but deep in her eyes, there was a look of unwillingness.


    "I¡¯m sorry." He said in a low voice as he continued to clean up the wound.


    "Hmm?" Huo XIwen thought he was hearing things, and blinked his eyes. The tears in his eyes couldn¡¯t help but slide down uncontrobly.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t say anything else. He was focused on cleaning her wound. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the pain or because his movements were getting lighter and lighter. Gradually, she got used to the pain and no longer felt unbearable.


    After his left foot was bandaged, he switched to his right foot.


    By the time she had finished cleaning and bandaging both her feet, half an hour had passed.


    Originally, his small feet were tightly wrapped by him, just like two big steamed buns.


    At this time, Huo XIwen was totally exhausted. Looking at Chen Yanzhuo, his expression was not much better than hers. There were even beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Come, let me see the wound on your face." After fixing his foot wound, he raised his head to look at her red and swollen face.


    Huo XIwen obediently raised his head, allowing her to examine his injuries.


    Chen Yanzhuo carefully held her face with both hands. Her originally beautiful and delicate face was now red and swollen, and traces of blood could be seen at the corner of her mouth. She looked somewhat shocking.


    Ye Zichen caressed the wound on her mouth with his thumb.


    "Does it hurt?" he asked gently.


    Huo XIwen looked at his mesmerising eyes, and saw her own petite reflection within them.


    Shaking her head, she whispered, "No pain in my foot."


    Chen Yanzhuo continued to take the cotton wool and gently wiped the wound at the corner of her mouth, "The wound on her face isn¡¯t too big. It should be able to reduce the swelling in a day or two."


    "Why?" Huo XIwen suddenly asked, looking at him.


    "?" Chen Yanzhuo looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "I found out that you are doing something illegal. Shouldn¡¯t you kill me to keep your mouth shut? Why did you save me? Also, why did you suddenly appear? " This was something she could not understand.


    "You ask two questions at a time. Which one should I answer first?" He took his hand off her face, took her shoulder, andid her body on the bed.


    Huo XIwen was truly tired, he took the opportunity to lie down, "Tell me why you appeared so promptly and saved me."


    "I¡¯ll send someone to follow you." He answered truthfully.


    "What?" "You ..." She was surprised that he had sent someone to follow her!


    "Rest well first. If there¡¯s anything you want to ask me, just ask me again tomorrow when you¡¯ve recovered your spirits." Chen Yanzhuoforted her.


    Huo Xi Wen opened his mouth and was about to speak, but in the next second, he suddenly bent down with his face almost touching hers: "Listen to me, go to sleep first."


    Huo XIwen did not dare to say another word, and hurriedly closed his eyes in fright.


    Seeing that she had finally settled down to rest, Chen Yanzhuo straightened up, let out a long breath, and walked out of the room.


    Coming out of his room, he went straight downstairs to the living room on the first floor.


    At this time, Uncle Li and Little Du were standing aside with serious expressions. Seeing that Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face was slightly rxed, his tensed heart also rxed.

 Chapter 482

    "Sir, is Miss Huo alright?" Uncle Li asked.


    Chen Yanzhuo shook his head, "She might have to stay here for a few days. We need to close the winery this week, so we don¡¯t want outsiders toe in."


    "Yes." Uncle Li nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. You can all go rest now." Chen Yanzhuo ordered.


    Old Li and Little Du nced at each other, not daring to say anything more.


    At this moment, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s phone rang again. He took out his phone from his pocket and checked the caller ID. It was Zhao Wei.


    He picked up the phone. "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "I heard something happened to Miss Huo. How is she?" It was Zhao Wei¡¯s worried voice on the other end of the phone.


    "It¡¯s nothing serious, I suffered some superficial wounds."


    "Did the people from Cobra do it?" Zhao Wei asked.


    "No, it¡¯s just a taxi driver who wants to have sex. Speaking of which, it¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have invited her to the party just to see her, and even more so, I shouldn¡¯t have let her pretend to be my girlfriend, drag her into this case, and let her know about the Cobra. If it wasn¡¯t for that, she wouldn¡¯t have left on her own. " Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voice was filled with self-me.


    "Boss, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. It was just an ident." Zhao Weiforted him.


    "It was an ident this time. What about next time?" Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voice was filled with a sense of crisis.


    Zhao Wei: "Next time? Will there be a next time? "


    "As long as I don¡¯t stay by her side to protect her, her danger will increase by one more day." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Zhao Wei seemed to realize something.


    "When the Cobra case is over, take care of the impostor, and I¡¯ll drop everything." At that time, he would be able to peacefully stay together with her until he was old.


    "In the past few years, you have indeed contributed too much to the organization. I believe that everyone will respect your decision. "Oh, right. Miss Huo told me that she found out about your deal with Shi Hu and the others. She wanted to call the police, but I stopped her."


    "Cobra should be in touch with me in the next few days. I¡¯ll tell her the truth when the case is over."


    "Boss, are you really going to tell her your real identity?"


    "If it wasn¡¯t for her safety, I wouldn¡¯t be hiding this from her." Knowing how sad her life had been in the past period of time, his heart ached. If not for his special identity, he would have immediately appeared in front of her after his body recovered.


    Zhao Wei was silent for a moment, then said: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get Yu Hui to quickly investigate the real identity of that imposter. I won¡¯t let this matter drag on for too long."


    "Oh right, on Hui Hui, contact her and tell her not to tell anyone else anything about me. She has already leaked the information to Xi Wen." Chen Yanzhuo ordered again.


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll contact herter." Zhao Wei agreed. The two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Chen Yanzhuo got up and walked out of the house. The night in the suburbs was very quiet, and the stars were shining overhead. It was obvious that tomorrow would be an iparably clear and bright day.


    He lit a cigarette outside. Under the night sky, his figure seemed somewhat lonely. On the second floor, the lights in the room had already been extinguished. The entire winery fell into silence.


    After finishing the cigarette, he turned around and returned to the vi. He went upstairs, and just as he was about to go to his room to rest, he suddenly heard a terrified sound from inside as he passed by Huo XIwen¡¯s bedroom door.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. In the darkness, he could vaguely see Huo XIwen lying on the bed, waving both of his hands in the air.


    He walked up and turned on the bedsidemp. Under the dim warm orange light, Huo XIwen¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.


    "Xi Wen, Xi Wen ..." His hand gently patted her shoulder, waking her up.


    The moment Huo XIwen opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t even see who was sitting beside his bed. He could only instinctively feel that this figure was someone she was familiar with, and she directly dove into his chest with her head lowered. Her hands tightly hugged his waist as she said, "Fu Muyun, don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯m afraid that there are bad people, there are a lot of bad people ..."


    She began to cry.


    Tears soaked into his shirt, causing his heart to ache from the pain.


    He reached out and gently embraced her slender body, then gently patted her back with his warm big palm. "I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. There aren¡¯t any bad guys here ..."


    When Huo XIwen heard his voice, he increasingly believed that the person he was hugging was Fu Muyun. No matter what, she would not let him go.


    After a long stalemate, she finally fell back into a deep sleep, and the arms around his waist finally rxed a little.


    He leaned his head against his chest and slept in a not veryfortable position.


    Looking at the sleeping figure in his arms, Chen Yanzhuo moved his body in an attempt to make her sleep morefortably, but before he could gently put his hand on her shoulder, the hand around his waist tightened slightly, as if afraid he would run away.


    The two of them maintained this strange posture the entire time, unable to separate or let go of each other.


    The next day, at 7: 30 in the morning, the sunlight shone in from outside the window like gold onto a satin quilt. Huo XIwen slowly opened his eyes, looked around at the somewhat unfamiliar environment, and his brain froze for a few seconds.


    Suddenly recalling what happened to herst night, she seemed toe back to her senses. She sat up on the bed and realized that she was only wearing her clothes. The dress she worest night had already been torn apart and tossed to the side.


    Wrapping the sheet around her body, she rolled over and was about to get out of bed to find someone.


    However, after her feetnded on the ground, a heart-wrenching pain came. She suddenly realized that her feet were injured.


    Because her feet couldn¡¯t handle it, she fell to the ground. At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open by someone, and a female worker came in from the winery with a bottle of water. Seeing her fall to the ground, she immediately put down the basin and prepared to help her.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo happened to pass by the door of the room. Seeing this scene, the female worker entered the room first and directly picked up the person lying on the floor and put him back on the bed.


    "Your feet can¡¯t get off the ground right now. Take care of them on the bed." He warned her after putting her down.


    Huo XIwen felt somewhat embarrassed. After all, she was only wearing a close-fitting set of clothes right now, and didn¡¯t even have a single piece of clothes that could be seen by others.


    At this moment, the female worker brought the water over, twisted the handkerchief and handed it to her. "Miss Huo, please wash your face first. I¡¯ll bring you your breakfastter."


    Huo XIwen took the handkerchief and wiped his face, then rinsed his mouth and brushed his teeth. After washing up, the female worker retreated, and saw Chen Yanzhuo standing at the side looking at her, and said, "You haven¡¯t finished answering the questions I asked youst night. Can you give me the answers now?"

 Chapter 483

    "Mr. Chen, breakfast is ready." Old Li came in from outside and said to Chen Yanzhuo.


    "Got it." Chen nodded slightly at Old Li, then said to Huo Xiwen, "Eat first."


    Although Huo XIwen really wanted to know the answer, he was not in a rush and only nodded slightly, "Okay."


    Chen Yanzhuo went downstairs for breakfast. Not longter, the female worker brought the breakfast up with a bag in her hand.


    "Miss Huo, these clothes are for you. Do you need me to help you put them on?"


    "No need, just give me the bag and I¡¯ll wear it myself." Huo XIwen quickly said.


    The female worker handed the bag to her and said, "Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside. You have something to call me."


    "Yes."


    After the female worker left, Huo XIwen opened the bag and poured out the clothes inside. There were two loose and soft white cotton dresses and a set of inner, inner, and outer pants.


    Seeing that thebel had not been torn off, it could be seen that it was a new one.


    What surprised her most was that all the clothes were exactly the same size as the ones she was wearing.


    As if she had thought of something, she crossed her arms over her chest and looked around warily. Seeing that there was no one around her, she lowered her head to look at her clothes, clothes, and pants, but they were still fine. Besides, her feet, cheeks, and shoulders were all in pain, so she did not feel anything else.


    Shaking her head, she felt like she was overthinking it.


    Chen Yanzhuo shouldn¡¯t be the kind of person to take advantage of someone. After all, if he really was like that, then he could have killed her and med the taxi driver for that. Why did he have to go through so much trouble to save her?


    Perhaps this time it was her petty heart.


    Remembering Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s handsome and calm face, she shook her head and picked up a dress to change into.


    After breakfast, little Du stood at the door and knocked on it. Huo XIwen looked up and saw him pushing a wheelchair through the door: "Miss Huo, the weather outside is just right. Mr. Chen asked if you would like to go out and sit in the courtyard."


    "Is he downstairs?" Huo Xiwen asked as she looked out the window at the sunlight.


    "Yes, drink tea with Uncle Li in the courtyard."


    "Quick, take me there." Huo XIwen quickly said.


    At this time, Little Du pushed the wheelchair to the side of the bed. She wanted to reach out and carry her into the wheelchair, but without her permission, she didn¡¯t dare to do so. She said, "Miss Huo, your foot is injured. How about ..."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s no wound on my back foot. You support me, so I can walk a few steps with my toes raised." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, he had already gotten off the bed.


    Seeing this, Little Du reached out to help her to sit in the wheelchair and pushed the door open.


    As they walked down the stairs, little Du carried the wheelchair along with the others and carried them up. Huo XIwen was somewhat surprised. This youngster didn¡¯t look that strong, but why was he so strong?


    Arriving at the courtyard, he saw Chen Yanzhuo and Uncle Li sitting at a table near the tree. They were having tea and chatting.


    Little Du pushed her over. Old Li stood up at this moment and said, "Miss Huo is here."


    Huo Xiwen nodded at him, "Sorry for the trouble."


    "Don¡¯t mention it, Miss Huo. You are a friend of Mr. Chen, so you are also a guest of our winery." "It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have any special professional waiters here. If there¡¯s anything that we can¡¯t take care of properly, please forgive us, Miss Huo." Old Li said very politely.


    "Then I won¡¯t disturb Miss Huo and Mr. Chen¡¯s chat any longer. I¡¯ll go down first." Old Li said. She nced at Chen Yanzhuo and saw that Chen Yanzhuo was nodding at him. She gave a look to Little Du, and the two quietly retreated.


    At this time, Huo XIwen raised her head and looked at the big tree above her. Yesterday, when she came for lunch, she had felt that this tree was very good.


    "Would you like some tea?" Chen Yanzhuo asked while fiddling with the tea set.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know how to taste tea. In addition to therge cup of milk he drank for breakfast, he still felt a bit full in his stomach. Naturally, he had no interest in tea, so he waved his hand and said, "There¡¯s no one else here now, can you answer my question fromst night?"


    "Outsiders?" Hearing these two words, Chen Yanzhuo couldn¡¯t help but smile. "You mean, you¡¯re my wife now?"


    "You ..." After being teased like that, Huo XIwen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly red, and he somewhat rebuked, "I clearly know that¡¯s not what I meant. Don¡¯t keep changing the subject. Tell me, what happenedst night? Why did you send someone to follow me? And why did you save me? "


    "I was wrong to drag you into Mister Shi¡¯s matter. You¡¯re right, they¡¯re a bunch of drug dealers. " Chen Yanzhuo took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    Sure enough, she knew it was like this.


    That Shi guy really isn¡¯t a good person.


    "What about you? "You said you wanted to cooperate with them and prepare to engage in drug trafficking with them?" Huo XIwen asked.


    "Do I look like a drug dealer to you?" Chen Yanzhuo asked, looking at her with a smile.


    "You know the face but not the heart. Although you look like you are well-dressed, who knows what you look like behind your back." Huo XIwen replied as if it was natural.


    Chen Yanzhuo thought for a moment, then nodded, "You have a point. Speaking of which, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t give you any time to understand my secret behavior."


    "Who wants to know you. Don¡¯t keep leading me around in circles. Tell me the truth, what is your rtionship with those two drug dealers? What kind of cooperation are you going to have with them? " Huo XIwen was not affected at all, and continued to ask.


    "I have a friend who is a police officer and is investigating a huge drug trafficking case. Because the other person is very cunning and careful, he asked me to help him pretend to be the buyer and contact him. The first time we met, you identally barged into my room and admitted your wrongdoer. Chen Yanzhuo told the whole story.


    "What?" Huo XIwen had countless possibilities in his mind, but he had never thought that Chen Yanzhuo was actually a member of the police.


    "Are you very surprised? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the kind of person who would do things for the police? " Chen Yanzhuo asked with a smile on his face seeing her reaction.


    Huo XIwen shook his head in shock, "No, I just ... I didn¡¯t expect it. "


    Back then, wasn¡¯t Fu Muyun also a person of the police? Wasn¡¯t she always hiding her identity?


    The man in front of them had the same voice as Fu Muyun, as well as the same hidden identity, but they had never even seen him before.

 Chapter 484

    "What are you thinking about?" Chen Yanzhuo asked as he looked at her thoughtful face.


    "Nothing, I just thought of a person. He did the same thing as you." Huo Xi Wen shook his head and looked at him.


    "Is that so?" Chen Yanzhuo only smiled, but didn¡¯t continue asking.


    At this time, Huo XIwen spoke again, "Since you are a member of the police, why did you send people to follow me?"


    "Because I¡¯m not at ease with Shi Hu. I¡¯m afraid that he will follow up on your identity and make you in danger. After all, I am the one who has implicated you, so I should be able to protect your safety. " Chen Yanzhuo said.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he felt that everything made sense.


    Thinking about it, the Ming Zhu group was created by Fu Muyun after all. With the background of the international police organization, how could they let a criminale in and upy an important position?


    "So, this is how you protect me?" She lowered her head to look at her wrapped up legs and purposely asked.


    "This matter is indeed not well protected by my people. If you feel wronged in your heart, then vent on me." How could she know that his heart hurt a thousand times more than her current state?


    "Forget it, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. This is all an ident, who would have thought that I would be so unlucky as to run into such a pervert." I won¡¯t bother with you. Besides, I was looking forward to being a cop. Can you tell your friend that I should join you? " At this time, Huo XIwen¡¯s eyes lit up as he said.


    Chen Yanzhuo thought that she was scared and would probably avoid him. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so interested in being a spy. Surprised, he fell into silence.


    Seeing that he had stopped talking, Huo Xi Wen continued: "Even if you can¡¯t let me join now, I¡¯ve already met those two people. They already know that I¡¯m your girlfriend."


    "I don¡¯t want you to be in danger." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Don¡¯t I have you? You¡¯ll protect me, won¡¯t you? " Huo XIwen said as if it was a matter of course.


    "Naturally, I will protect you." Chen Yanzhuo nodded. However, he did not agree to the matter that Huo Xiwen wanted to join.


    "That¡¯s enough. With you and yourrades to protect me, I won¡¯t be in any danger. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can hire dozens of bodyguards to protect myself, right?" She was very interested in being a spy.


    Wasn¡¯t Fu Muyun doing such a dangerous job back then?


    She could finally do the same thing with him.


    "Mr. Chen." At this time, someone walked over from not too far away. In his hand were some small bags of items.


    Chen Yanzhuo looked at the other person, seeing the object in his hand, his brows slightly wrinkled, "What are these?"


    "Stone Tiger told someone to give Miss Huo some supplements as an apology for yesterday¡¯s incident. I hope you will forget that unpleasant matter and cooperate well." The man then ced the item on the ground and said, "I¡¯ve checked the item and there¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s a pair of nutrition products for pregnant women."


    As soon as Huo XIwen heard the pregnant women¡¯s supplements, he immediately remembered the lies that Chen Yanzhuo had told himst night in order to prevent her from testing the poison. Her face instantly flushed red.


    At this time, Little Du walked over, saw the items on the ground, and said to Chen Yanzhuo, "Mr. Chen, do you want to take these items inside the house?"


    Chen Yanzhuo nodded. "Take it in."


    Little Du picked up the gift boxes and nced at them naturally, his face full of curiosity. "Eh? They¡¯re all supplements for pregnant women. Miss Huo, are you pregnant? "


    As soon as he said that, Huo XIwen¡¯s originally somewhat embarrassed face turned even redder. He red at Chen Yanzhuo in annoyance. However, he didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of apology on his face.


    "Oh, right. This phone was found in the taxi yesterday. I think it belongs to Miss Huo, so I brought it here." As the man spoke, she took out a cell phone from her pocket and handed it over to Huo XIwen.


    When Huo XIwen saw his phone, he suddenly recalled that he didn¡¯t go homest night. He didn¡¯t even call back, so he guessed that his mother would be worried sick.


    He took the phone and opened it. Sure enough, there were a few missed calls. He quickly called back and the call was quickly connected. Mrs. Huo¡¯s happy voice came from inside: "XIwen, did you wake up?"


    "Mommy,st night ..." She opened her mouth to find some excuse for noting homest night.


    But before she could finish, she heard Mrs. Huo on the other end of the phoneugh and say, "I know, it¡¯s okay to be with him. She¡¯s already called me. Xi Wen, you¡¯ve grown up, so many things can be done by yourself. Mommy, as long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s fine. "Yanzhuo is a good kid, Mommy likes him a lot. She also asked Bao-ge about him, and she thinks quite well of him. You should get along with him."


    Huo XIwen hung up the phone and looked at Chen Yanzhuo dumbly. "You called my Mommyst night?" What did you tell her? "


    "I didn¡¯t say anything. I just told her that you will follow me abroad for a few days so that she won¡¯t worry about you. I will take good care of you." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s face was immediately filled with ck lines, "My mom thinks you¡¯re my boyfriend. This is great. If I say you¡¯re not, then she probably won¡¯t believe me."


    "It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t mind being misunderstood by aunty." Chen Yanzhuo said with a smile.


    "But I don¡¯t mind. If you do this, how will my real boyfriend exin it to my mom?" Huo XIwen¡¯s face turned bitter. She waspletely focused on Fu Mujun.


    "Real boyfriend?" He promised you? " Chen Yanzhuo asked with a nervous expression.


    "Not yet, but soon. As soon as my feet are ready, I¡¯ll go find him." I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t refuse me. " Huo XIwen said with a face full of confidence.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t say anything more, but his face was no longer as rxed as before.


    After sitting in the courtyard for more than an hour, Huo XIwen was bored. He let Artoo push her around the vineyard while Fu Muyun, because of her work, returned to the city.


    In the evening, Huo Xiwen was in the garden next to the courtyard, holding a bowl of rice and feeding it to the chicks that had just hatched. Under the setting sun, the chicks¡¯ yellow fur had turned golden, making them look exceptionally adorable.


    "Little chicken, little chicken, you have to grow up quickly." she said to the chicks, who were bent over their pecking, as she sprinkled the grain.


    "Do you want me to stew for you when you grow up?" Suddenly, a voice sounded behind her. She turned her head and saw Luo Qingyun standing behind her with a smile on her face. Beside her was that little troublemaker.

 Chapter 485

    "Qingyun, Dazzling Spring, why are you guys here?" Huo XIwen¡¯s face was filled with surprise and happiness when he saw the mother and son.


    Right now, all of their attention was focused on that group of furry little chickens. They immediately walked forward, squatted on the ground, and used their hands to touch their soft and thin fur. Then, they happily turned their heads towards Luo Qingyun and said, "Mommy, they are so small and cute, the stew must be really good."


    "..." Huo XIwen was speechless, "The chickens are so cute, how can you bear to eat them?"


    Huan Huan tilted his head, "But, aren¡¯t chickens meant for us to eat? If it grows up and no one eats it, it will definitely be very sad. "


    "Eh ..."


    "All right, Bundle, you stay here and y with the chicks for a while, Mommy and Auntie are going to wash their hands." As Luo Qingyun spoke, she walked behind Huo XIwen and pushed her wheelchair out of the garden towards the exit.


    Walking to the side, Huo XIwen put down the small bowl in his hand and washed his hands. He then turned to look at Luo Qingyun, "Qingyun, why did you follow me here?"


    "How else could youe here? Of course there are people who are afraid that you will be bored by yourself so they specially invited me toe here to chat with you." Luo Qingyun pushed her under a tree and sat on a wooden chair opposite her. On the big dining table, there were many fruits and some freshly baked snacks.


    "However, from the looks of it, the scenery here is so beautiful and the air is so fresh. Some people are overthinking things."


    Of course, Huo XIwen knew that some of the people she was referring to were Chen Yanzhuo, but she was a little surprised. Chen Yanzhuo actually told Luo Qingyun about her presence here and even asked her to apany him.


    This man didn¡¯t seem to be kind at all. He liked to force others to do things, but in reality, what he did was quite annoying.


    "Qingyun, you didn¡¯t tell anyone about my injury, right?" she asked, a little worried.


    Luo Qingyun shook her head: "It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. I only have two friends in Y City, you and Meixin. Now that Meixin has gone abroad, even if I want to talk to someone, I can only talk to you. But how did you get hurt? I saw that Mr. Chen seemed to be very nervous about you, so he called Chen Hao specially and asked me to apany you. "


    "This... Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t I go to the royal ballst night? Then I fought with all my might and got hurt. Fortunately, it was Chen Yanzhuo who saved me. I wasn¡¯t afraid that my mother would be upset to see me hurt, so I didn¡¯t dare tell her that I knew. Hide here and recuperate your injuries. " Huo Xi Wen told them the whole story.


    Luo Qingyun heard and nodded: "So that¡¯s how it is. But is your injury all right? Is it a foot injury? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just some superficial wounds. It should be fine after a few days of rest." Huo Xi Wen waved his hands loudly.


    At this time, Little Du came out of the vi, walked in front of Huo XIwen and asked, "Miss Huo, Uncle Li told me to ask you, do you want to start making the pregnant women¡¯s tonic that Mr. Chen¡¯s people sent over for you to eat tonight?"


    "What?" Maternal tonic? Xi Wen, are you pregnant? " Before Huo XIwen could reply, Luo Qingyun, who was at the side, asked with a face full of shock.


    At this time, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but have a face full of ck lines, as he waved his hand at Little Du: "No ... "No need, just eat anything for dinner, I¡¯m not too hungry."


    Dudian left as he received the reply.


    Since Luo Qingyun did not get the answer, she became even more curious.


    "No, it¡¯s someone who didn¡¯t understand the situation. They thought I was pregnant and sent something over." Huo XIwen could only exin at this time.


    "I mean, how did you get pregnant so quickly?" Luo Qingyun knew that this was a false rm and rxed a little.


    "Look at you, I¡¯m pregnant. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me? Is there a need to show such an expression? " Huo XIwen thought it was funny. He picked up a grape from the table and threw it into his mouth, chewing on it as he spoke.


    "If that child was Mr. Chen, of course I would be happy, but I clearly know that Fu Muyun is the only person in your heart right now. If you get pregnant right now, that would mean that you could only be forced into it." Luo Qingyun replied.


    Huo Xiwen waved her hand, smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry. Aside from me, the only person in this world who forced me to do something I didn¡¯t want to do is already dead."


    Luo Qingyun knew that the person she was referring to was the person who forced her to get married. The ne exploded and Zhang Junxian died at sea.


    "That¡¯s true. If someone really tries to force you, even if Chen Hao found out about the Huo family¡¯s treasure, he wouldn¡¯t let that person off, let alone the Huo family¡¯s treasure behind you." Luo Qingyun nodded.


    "So, don¡¯t worry about me. "Compared to me, you, on the other hand, when are you going to give birth to Brother Chen Hao for me to y with?" At this time, Huo XIwen started to make fun of Luo Qingyun again.


    Luo Qingyun, however, said with a smile, "There¡¯s no rush. Wait until you find the man you love and give birth to your eldest brother. I¡¯ll give birth to the third brother."


    "Then it should be soon." However, Huo XIwen smiled sweetly.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she felt that something was wrong and quickly asked: "Why do you say that? You¡¯re with that Mr. Chen, are you guys together? "


    Huo XIwen waved his hand, "Don¡¯t keep talking about Mr. Chen, not him."


    "Not him? Could it be that Mister Fu? " At this moment, Luo Qingyun frowned.


    Huo XIwen shyly nodded, "In this world, other than Fu Muyun, I won¡¯t fall for any other man."


    At this time, Luo Qingyun lowered her head in silence for a moment before slowly opening her mouth: "Xi Wen, do you really think that the Mister Fu you are currently facing is Fu Muyun?"


    "Of course. He doesn¡¯t remember me, he doesn¡¯t remember the past, but I know he is. " Huo XIwen said confidently.


    "Actually, have you ever thought that there are two people in this world who look exactly the same?" Luo Qingyun probingly asked.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "How is that possible? They¡¯re not twins. How can they look the same? As far as I know, Fu Muyun doesn¡¯t have twins. "


    After saying that, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Luo Qingyun: "Qingyun, did Brother Chen Hao say something to you? Did he secretly investigate Fu Mujun¡¯s background? "


    She believed that with Su Chen Hao¡¯s personality, he would definitely be able to do such a thing.


    "Chen Hao cares about you. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll be tricked and even more afraid that you¡¯ll get hurt." Luo Qingyun did not deny this fact and only tactfully exined.


    "Of course I know. I wouldn¡¯t me him. But what did he find out? " Speaking of which, Huo XIwen suddenly felt a little interested in dealing with Mu Jun.


    If Su Chen had found anything interesting, she wanted to know.

 Chapter 486

    Luo Qingyun said with a regretful expression, "No, Chen Hao said that his information seems to be normal. However, it¡¯s because it¡¯s so normal. We all know that Fu Muyun¡¯s identity is never simple. "


    "It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be reborn using his death. In order to conceal his true identity, all the information he obtained must be fake. It seems normal." Huo XIwen understood.


    "It¡¯s also possible that he isn¡¯t the real Fu Muyun?" Luo Qingyun reminded her.


    She really did not think that Fu Mujun was not Fu Muyun. From the first moment she saw him, she was certain that he was the man that she had always loved. Now that Luo Qingyun had asked her this question, she was a little confused.


    "He must be real, he isn¡¯t, could it be Chen Yanzhuo?" She seemed to be talking to herself.


    Luo Qingyun did not answer her, but sincerely reminded her, "Actually, wanting to know if he is or not is not that hard. You just need to observe the details of his life when getting along with him. A person¡¯s appearance, voice, identity, and background can change, but the small details of their life habits are very difficult to change."


    After she reminded him so, Huo XIwen suddenly remembered that when he ordered takeaway food for him, he found that his taste hadpletely changed.


    Just as she was in a daze, two beeping sounds came from the phone in her pocket.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone and saw that it was a message from Fu Mujun.


    "Did you call mest night? I was abroad yesterday and didn¡¯t hear from you. I just got off the ne and I want to see you. "


    When Huo XIwen saw this message, it was as if his entire body had fallen into a jar of honey again, and all the doubts he had immediately disappeared into thin air.


    He said he wanted to see her.


    Did this mean that he was clearly telling her that he missed her?


    She lowered her head and typed, preparing to reply, she wanted to see him too, but then she remembered that she was injured and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to see him, and she also didn¡¯t want to worry him, so she changed it again and replied, "I also want to see you, but unfortunately, I¡¯ve already gone abroad."


    "Where is it? I¡¯ll see you. " After a few seconds, the other party replied.


    "Huh?" Huo XIwen was instantly stupefied when he saw those words.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" At this time, Luo Qingyun, who was sitting opposite her, saw that something was wrong with her expression and asked.


    "Fu Mujun said he wants to see me, but how can he see me like this?" Huo XIwen said to Luo Qingyun anxiously.


    "Just tell him you¡¯re not in the country." Luo Qingyun gave her a move.


    "Yes, but he asked me where I was and he wanted to fly over and find me." Huo XIwen was both happy and worried.


    If this continued, she would be exposed.


    At this moment, Wu Dai ran over from the yard, holding a little chicken in his hand, jubntly running in front of Luo Qingyun: "Mummy, let¡¯s take this little chicken home, it looks like Yuan Yuan, they are all round."


    Luo Qingyun looked at the furry little chicken in her hands and thought with a smile, "Bound, quickly put the little chicken back. If we take it away, wouldn¡¯t it be separated from its friends? We don¡¯t have any other chicks to y with, so he¡¯ll be lonely and sad in our house. "


    "Is that so?" Hearing Luo Qingyun¡¯s words, the group felt very disappointed and drooped their heads. They dejectedly went back to the yard to let the chickens go.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun raised her head to look at Huo XIwen and discovered that she was still at a loss on what to do. She did not know how to reply Fu Mujun.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Then why don¡¯t you just say that you look at Hui Hui in the United States? If he really was Fu Muyun and knew that you were with her sister, he probably wouldn¡¯t rush over to see you."


    "Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that?" Huo XIwen felt that this idea was very good, and immediately prepared to reply.


    Suddenly, she thought of another question. "What if he still wants to see me?"


    "Isn¡¯t that more evidence that he really is Fu Muyun? Otherwise, if he was an imposter, how would he dare meet Fu Muyun¡¯s sister? " Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Yes, you¡¯re right." Huo Xiwen nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, the only person in this world that could prove Fu Mujun¡¯s identity was Fu Huihui. As long as he dared to appear in front of Fu Huihui, it would prove that he was the real Fu Muyun.


    Lowering her head, she typed out a message ording to Luo Qingyun¡¯s instructions and sent it over.


    Ten minutester, she received a reply. Her originally bright and sunny expression instantly dimmed.


    Luo Qingyun saw the change in her expression and asked curiously: "What¡¯s wrong? How did he get back? "


    "He said that he just came back from the United States and that he has something to take care of. He¡¯ll tell me about itter."


    "What does that mean? So is heing or not? " Luo Qingyun was also a bit confused as she couldn¡¯t figure out what this man was thinking.


    "I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait and see." At this time, Huo XIwen put down the phone in his hand, and ced another grape into his mouth. At this moment, the originally sweet grapes became tasteless in his mouth.


    Luo Qingyun could tell that her mood was affected, so she said: "That¡¯s good, aren¡¯t you afraid that he wille looking for you? Wouldn¡¯t it be as you wish if he didn¡¯t look for you? "


    "Even though he said that, I still felt ufortable inside when I saw him like this. Qingyun, do you think that my current state can be considered a loss or gain? " Huo Xi Wen had a bitter expression as he asked Luo Qingyun.


    "About this ..." I don¡¯t really understand either, but I don¡¯t think you need to think too much about it. After all, it¡¯s not certain that he¡¯s really going to pay Mu Yun right now, so why are you being so unhappy for him? " Luo Qingyun could onlyfort her like this.


    "But in my heart, he is." Huo XIwen sighed.


    At this moment, Pan came back from the courtyard. This time, he didn¡¯t hold the little chicken in his hands, but changed it to something that was several times bigger than a little chicken. A little milk dog that was a few months old said, "Mummy, let¡¯s take this dog home."


    Seeing this, Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: "Darling, are you not going to get a small animal from here today?"


    "Mommy, that uncle gave this to me. He said, as long as I can make Auntie Xi Wenugh, he can bring the dog home to me." As he spoke, he walked in front of Huo XIwen and stretched out his chubby little hand, trying to scratch her.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t think that this little guy would do this, and was instantly amused.

 Chapter 487

    Noticing that she wasughing, he immediately waved his hand towards the direction behind Huo XIwen, "Auntie XIwen, the dog is mine now."


    Luo Qingyun followed the direction of his hand and saw Chen Yanzhuo leaning against the door, standing under the setting sun. From afar, the silhouette of his body was exactly the same as the one in Fu Muyun¡¯s memory.


    This discovery surprised her a little. She suddenly seemed to understand something. She looked at Huo XIwen and saw that she had also turned her head to look at Chen Yanzhuo, who was not far away.


    "Mommy, let¡¯s give the dog a name." Hugging the little mutt, he said to Luo Qingyun.


    Luo Qingyun withdrew her gaze and looked at the soft ball in his arms. She thought for a while and said: "Bound Boat, are you sure you want to bring this puppy home? Can you take care of it? "


    "I can, I like him. Mommy, I will take good care of him and y with him every day. I will even give him delicious food. Let¡¯s take him home." "Yes," Yuan Zhou replied confidently.


    "Alright, since you want to raise it, from today onwards, you will be its master. The task of naming it will have to be done by you."


    Hearing this, Bound Boat looked at the puppy in his arms. He tilted his head and thought for a moment before looking at the fruit on the table. His eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "How about we call it winter melon?"


    "Winter melon?" "Why winter melon?" When Luo Qingyun heard this name, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.


    At this time, Huo XIwen also turned his head around, looking at the puppy. He frowned and said, "The name ¡¯Winter Melon¡¯ is too casual. This is a French bulldog, can you give it a more impressive name?"


    "But it just looks like a winter melon, white and round." He stared at the puppy¡¯s face for a while before saying, "Then why don¡¯t you call it balsam pear? Look at its face, it looks rather bitter."


    "That¡¯s not even as good as a winter melon." Huo Xi Wen rolled his eyes. "Winter melons are at least cute and bitter."


    "Then it¡¯s decided." Yuan Zhou happily lowered his head and reached out to pat the little melon¡¯s head. "Dongguo, we¡¯ll be family from now on. You have to listen to me obediently, okay? I¡¯ll love you."


    Seeing him like this, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s heart warmed. He looked at Luo Qingyun with envy: "Qingyun, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a cute baby."


    "You will have one in the future." As Luo Qingyun spoke, she suddenly joked, "That¡¯s not right, don¡¯t you already have it? They have already sent over the tonics. "


    At this time, Old Li walked over. Seeing the two of themughing happily, she said in a respectful tone, "Miss Huo, Mrs. Su¡¯s dinner is ready, please move to the restaurant."


    With that, he walked behind Huo XIwen and pushed the wheelchair.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingyun stepped forward and said to Old Li: "Let me do it."


    Hearing this, Old Li took a step back. Luo Qingyun turned Huo XIwen¡¯s wheelchair and headed in the direction of the vi.


    At this time, Huo XIwen discovered that Chen Yanzhuo, who had been standing at the door a moment ago, had already disappeared.


    They entered the cafeteria and sat down on their own. They hugged the little winter melon tightly and refused to put it down.


    Luo Qingyun was afraid that he would be rude, so she said to him: "Man Man, put the puppy aside and go wash your hands. After you¡¯ve finished eating, hug it and y."


    "It¡¯s called a winter melon, not a puppy dog." Squadron Leader corrected him very seriously.


    "Alright, then hurry up and put down the winter melon. Daddy wille to pick us up after dinnerter." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Mommy, I¡¯m not very hungry. I don¡¯t want to eat."


    This was the usual trick of a group of people at the table every day.


    Grandmother Bai Ci Yi always prepared all kinds of snacks for her grandson in order to please him.


    If you eat too much snacks, your child will be easily averse to eating and will have no appetite as soon as he eats.


    In order to coax him to eat, Luo Qingyun had to expend a lot of effort every time. In the end, Su Chen still needed to use martial arts to intimidate him to make him eat obediently.


    "Man, did you forget what Mommy taught you when you left the house? "Look at you, Mommy won¡¯t bring you out to y next time." Luo Qingyun began to threaten everyone.


    However, Dazzling Spring wasn¡¯t afraid. "It doesn¡¯t matter, Grandmother will bring me out."


    "..." Luo Qingyun was at a loss for words as she did not know how to refute his words.


    "If you don¡¯t eat, the dog can¡¯t be taken away." At this time, Chen Yanzhuo, who had changed into casual clothes, walked in from outside the restaurant. As he passed by the group of chairs behind him, he said something.


    Hearing this, the group became nervous. He stretched out his neck and said to Chen Yanzhuo, who was sitting on the seat of honor, "But you have already promised to give it to me as a reward."


    "I gave it to you, but if you can¡¯t take care of it properly, then of course I can¡¯t give it to you." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "I can take care of it." Everyone¡¯s face was filled with confidence.


    "You don¡¯t even know how to eat obediently, do you still remember to feed it every day? I don¡¯t believe you. " Chen Yanzhuo shook his head.


    Hearing this, he immediately jumped down from the chair, ced the puppy on the ground, and turned towards Old Li: "Grandpa, may I ask where is the washroom?" I¡¯m going to wash my hands. "


    "Young Master, please follow me." Old Li said as she led the way to the washroom.


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t expect Chen Yanzhuo to be able to take care of her son with just a few words. She couldn¡¯t help but praise: "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at dealing with children."


    "Regardless of whether he is an adult or a child, there must be a reason why he must be forced to do something that he does not want to do. I just grabbed on to his little weakness. " Chen Yanzhuo said with a smile.


    "You even schemed against the child. You really are something." However, Huo XIwen ridiculed him on the side.


    "It¡¯s not a calction. It¡¯s just a way of dealing with the problem." Chen Yanzhuo corrected.


    Huo Xi Wen stuck out his tongue, and no longer looked at him, and said to Little Du: "Can you serve the dishes now? "I¡¯m hungry."


    "Please wait a moment, the dishes will be served soon." As he spoke, he turned around and went into the kitchen to hasten the cooking.


    After washing their hands, they returned to the dining table and began to serve the dishes.


    The dinner was done in a proper French style and the taste was very authentic, causing Huo Xiwen and Luo Qingyun to exim in surprise as they ate.


    She began to wonder if this winery was purely a winery or a restaurant.


    "Old Li, the chef from your winery knows how to cook French food. It¡¯s really not simple." Halfway through their meal, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but praise Old Li.


    Old Li smiled and replied, "This chef is not from our winery. Mr. Chen specially prepared this dish for you from a five-star hotel, and it¡¯s the Michelin three-star chef. "Not only is the dinner today, the lunch you had yesterday was also cooked by this chef."

 Chapter 488

    When Luo Qingyun heard this, sheughed and ridiculed: "Mister Chen, you¡¯ve truly gone through a lot to worry about Xi Wen. However, how would Mr. Chen know that Xi Wen likes French food? "


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo turned to look at Huo XIwen. "Do you like it?"


    Huo XIwen nodded, "Yes, I like it. Tonight¡¯s dishes are all my favorite dishes. Thank you."


    "It¡¯s good that you like it." Chen Yanzhuo smiled.


    At this time, the people sitting next to Luo Qingyun, while the adults were talking, quietly threw the foie gras under the table and fed it to the little winter melon lying next to his chair.


    When the little melon saw the food, she immediately went over to smell it and happily ate it.


    He put down the knife and fork in his hand, picked up the corner of his napkin and wiped his small mouth, happily saying, "I¡¯m full, please enjoy your meal."


    When Luo Qingyun heard her son say that he had finished his meal, she immediately turned her head and looked at him in surprise: "Why is it so good today? Why are you eating up so quickly?"


    "Right, then can I get off the table to y with the dog now?" they asked.


    Luo Qingyun knew that he could not sit still. It was rare for her to bring him out to y, so she was toozy to restrain him. She could only wave her hand and said: "Go, let¡¯s y inside the house. It¡¯s dark outside, it¡¯s not safe."


    "Got it." He slipped out of the chair and went to the inside of the table. He picked up the melon and headed to the living room.


    "Little Dean, go watch him." At this time, Chen Yanzhuo ordered Little Du, who was standing at the side.


    Little Du agreed and followed them into the living room.


    The three of them continued to eat. After a while, after finishing their meal, Huo XIwen burped and waved his hands, "No, I¡¯ve eaten too much tonight. If I continue eating like this, I¡¯ll eventually be a big fatty."


    "You lost a lot of bloodst night. You have to make it up. "It doesn¡¯t matter if you eat more." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Did you bleed a lotst night? Wasn¡¯t it just a superficial wound? " When Luo Qingyun heard this, she nervously looked at Huo XIwen.


    "Don¡¯t listen to his exaggeration. It¡¯s just that his foot was punctured by the broken ss and he lost a little blood. "Not much." Huo XIwen warned Chen Yanzhuo with his eyes, telling him not to speak carelessly.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s an injury. It¡¯s not a bad thing to mend it." Luo Qingyun looked at the two exchanging nces and said with a smile at the side.


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao walked in from outside the house, "Am Ite? I waste for dinner."


    When Huo XIwen saw him, his expression immediately turned iparably brilliant, "Brother Chen Hao, you¡¯vee."


    "I heard that you were injured, of course I came to take a look. "I think you¡¯ve gained weight. Seems like Mr. Chen has taken good care of you." Su Chen Hao joked as he walked to Luo Qingyun¡¯s side and sat down.


    "Is he really fat? It can¡¯t be that exaggerated, right? "It¡¯s only been a day." Huo XIwen touched his face as he spoke.


    "He was just teasing you, yet you still believed him?" Luo Qingyun covered her mouth andughed.


    "Brother Chen Hao, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve actually learned how to lie." Huo Xiwen puffed her cheeks and looked at him.


    "I¡¯m letting you understand that people change. Some people be inner, while some be outer. However, no matter how much one changes, there is one thing that will not change. That is, the real thing cannot be fake, and the fake thing will never be real. " Su Chen Hao said with a meaningful tone.


    When he said this, his eyes nced at Chen Yanzhuo who was standing at the side.


    Chen Yanzhuo had a red wine cup in his hand. He was about to drink the wine, but his hand paused for a moment after hearing Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t continue to bring the wine cup to his mouth.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard Su Chen¡¯s words, heughed, "Brother Chen Hao, you¡¯ve really changed. You¡¯ve never told me about the great principles of this life of yours."


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never said such words before. Since I¡¯ve already said them, you should keep them in mind and remember them well." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Got it." By the way, have you had dinner yet? "I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare it for you. Let me tell you, there¡¯s a very good chef here right now ..." At this moment, Huo XIwen started to passionately promote the French Chef again.


    However, Su Chen Hao waved his hand. "I¡¯ve already eaten. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself."


    "Have you eaten?" Hearing this, Huo XIwen¡¯s expression was a bit regretful, "What a pity, you don¡¯t have a blissful mouth."


    Su Chen Hao turned his head and looked at Luo Qingyun: "How is it? Have you finished eating? Let¡¯s go home. "


    "Yes, I¡¯m full." Luo Qingyun said as she turned to look at Chen Yanzhuo and Huo XIwen, "Mr. Chen, XIwen, thank you for the hospitality."


    "I should thank you foring to see me." Huo XIwen said with a beaming smile.


    At this time, everyone got up and left their seats. Chen Yanzhuo walked up to Huo XIwen naturally and pushed the wheelchair for her.


    Huo XIwen turned around and saw his tall figure standing behind him, as if he was a sturdy supporter.


    "Thank you." She whispered.


    The corner of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s mouth slightly twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    When the four of them arrived at the living room, they saw the small winter melon lying on the floor.


    It was a pity that the winter melon baby was full and didn¡¯t want to move at all. It could only lie on the ground and doze off.


    Chen Yanzhuo said goodbye to Huo Xiwen, and the group immediately got up from the ground. Holding the little winter melon in their arms, they walked to their father¡¯s mother¡¯s side. The family of three bid farewell to Huo Xiwen and went home.


    Watching their car drive off into the distance, the red taillights disappearing into the distance of the manor, Huo XIwen suddenly felt a sense of destion in his heart.


    If nothing had happened to Fu Muyun, they should have had a cute little baby now, right?


    There was nothing in the world that was happier than being with someone you loved.


    She discovered that she was really envious of Luo Qingyun. Even though she had experienced many trials and hardships, she had ultimately obtained her own happiness.


    What about her and Fu Muyun?


    Just how far was there still to go between them?


    Ever since Fu Muyun had sent a text message that day, there had been no message for a long time. Her heart had also gradually be depressed.


    "I¡¯ll walk you back to your room to rest." Behind him, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s deep voice, which sounded like Fu Muyun¡¯s, could be heard, pulling her, who was lost in her thoughts, back into reality.


    "Oh, okay." Huo Xi Wen nodded, and after pondering for another half a second, he said: "Thank you."


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t say anything. He took her back into the house and walked through the living room to the stairs. He released his hand that was holding the wheelchair, turned around, and walked to her side. He then grabbed her.


    "What are you doing?" Huo XIwen was so shocked by his actions that his entire body froze, and he quickly asked.


    "Carry you upstairs." "Yes," he replied.


    "But ..." When Du carried me out, it was with the wheelchair. " she reminded him.

 Chapter 489

    "I know, but I don¡¯t have as much strength as him. If you mind, how about I tell him to carry you up there?" he asked deliberately.


    Huo XIwen suddenly felt that he had been a bit too hypocritical, and felt a bit embarrassed: "Forget it, it¡¯s alright. I already picked it up, so let¡¯s do it this way."


    Seeing her helpless tone, Chen Yanzhuo held back hisughter and didn¡¯t say anything else. He carried her upstairs to her room and put her on the bed.


    "Take a rest. Someone wille inter to help you wash up." He turned to leave.


    "Wait a moment." Huo XIwen called out to him.


    Chen turned his head and his eyes fell on her face, as if he was waiting for her to speak.


    "Thank you for having Qingyune see me today." she whispered.


    "I originally wanted to inform your brother ..."


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t ever let him know." Huo Xiwen shook her head when she heard that he wanted to notify Huo Jiujiu.


    "Why?" Chen Yanzhuo suddenly asked curiously.


    "If he knew I was injured, he would definitely scold me harshly. He might even let my mommy find out. Moreover, he thinks you¡¯re my boyfriend, then even you will be scolded." Huo XIwen replied.


    "I don¡¯t mind." In fact, he thinks it¡¯s really his fault.


    "I¡¯ve already given you a lot of trouble." Since she knew he was working for the police, she no longer took his care of her for granted.


    He didn¡¯t owe her anything. On the contrary, he was still trying to protect her and save her at a critical moment. She had no ce to me him for that alone.


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem." Chen Yanzhuo smiled. His tone was rxed.


    Huo XIwen looked at his jade-like face, and was suddenly infected by his smile. He alsoughed, "Mr. Chen, you must have had a lot of girlfriends, right?"


    "Why do you ask?" Chen asked her.


    "You¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re young, you¡¯re capable, and you¡¯re considerate and meticulous towards women. Men like you are the most liked by women." Huo XIwen praised him generously.


    "Do you like me?" Chen Yanzhuo suddenly asked.


    "Huh?" For a moment, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t react. When she realized what he meant, her face immediately turned red, and her expression turned somewhat embarrassed, "Erm ..."


    "Don¡¯t like me, or my girlfriend will be angry." Chen Yanzhuo interrupted her and said seriously.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he was stunned for a moment. But then, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief, "You already have a girlfriend?"


    "Didn¡¯t you just say that a man like me is most likeable? I have a girlfriend, isn¡¯t that a very normal thing? " Chen Yanzhuo looked at her rxed appearance and faintly smiled.


    "That¡¯s true." Huo Xi Wen nodded, but she immediately thought of something else and asked anxiously: "Aiya, your girlfriend isn¡¯t in City Y is she? If she misunderstands our rtionship, that would be bad. "


    "Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t misunderstand." Chen Yanzhuo replied in a calm voice.


    "Really? Let me tell you, you must not overestimate a woman¡¯s jealousy. Sometimes, even if you know something that is impossible, if she sees or hears it, your heart will still feel ufortable. " Huo XIwen was a little worried. Although she wanted to pretend to be a couple and help the police solve the case, it wouldn¡¯t be good if someone misunderstood her as a third party that would destroy their rtionship.


    "If I say no, then no, you don¡¯t have to worry about this." Chen Yanzhuo directly threw her a tranquilizer.


    Hearing him say this, Huo XIwen did not dwell on this issue anymore. In any case, the rtionship between her and him was pure. The heaven and earth could be seen for what it was, and there was nothing for him to feel guilty about.


    "Speaking of which, what does your girlfriend do? I¡¯ve never heard you mention it, nor have I seen you call her. " At this moment, Huo XIwen was filled with curiosity again.


    "She¡¯s the heir to a big group." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "She¡¯s also a big miss, is she pretty?" she asked again.


    "Very pretty." "Yes," he replied.


    "The eyes of a lover are like the eyes of a cicada. No matter what, they are beautiful. This question just now seems to be a bit of a bullshit. " Huo Xi Wen said to himself.


    "Do you have anything else to ask?" Chen Yanzhuo asked in amusement as he looked at her appearance.


    "How did you meet?" Are you ready to get married? When will we get married? Does she know you¡¯re doing something for the police? "You guys ..." Huo XIwen asked a lot of questions.


    After she finished talking, Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t answer her. He just looked at her for a long time, then said slowly, "Miss Huo is so interested in my girlfriend. She can¡¯t have fallen for me, right?"


    "What?" Huo XIwen¡¯s brain didn¡¯t have time to react in time, but in the next second, she showed an exaggerated expression as she quickly waved her hands: "I like you? How is this possible? In this world, I will only like one man and that is Fu Muyun. "


    "Boss Fu will definitely be very happy to hear this." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Is that so?" At this time, Huo XIwen remembered that Fu Yun had said that he would send her a messageter. Even now, after finishing dinner for so long, there was still no news of her. A feeling of loss involuntarily arose within him.


    "Do you want to go up to the attic and look at the stars?" Chen asked.


    "In the attic?" Huo XIwen looked up at him.


    "The top of the pavilion is iid with arge piece of ss. If you lie on the deck chair in the attic, you will be able to see the sky full of stars. Do you want to take a look?" Chen Yanzhuo exined.


    It was still too early for her to sleep at this time. Since she was lying on the bed with nothing to do, she felt a little moved. "It doesn¡¯t seem convenient for me to go upstairs like this."


    "I¡¯ll hug you." Chen Yanzhuo said, and without waiting for her to refuse, he directly went up and picked her up in his arms.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had just discussed a topic he liked with Huo Xi Wen, but he felt that he was in his arms, and his heart was beating faster.


    What happened to her?


    Why did he suddenly be nervous?


    Raising her head slightly, her gaze followed his elegant long neck and fell on his cold and hard chin. From her point of view, the outline of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s inclined face was exceptionally clear. For a moment, she seemed to see another familiar face superimposing on it.


    Was he hallucinating?


    She shook her head,ughing inwardly. Why would she mix him and Fu Muyun together?


    They were strangers who had never met.


    In one breath, he carried her up to the attic and put her on the deck chair. Only then did Huo XIwen realize that this attic waspletely a sunflower room with many white and yellow roses growing inside, it was exceptionally beautiful.

 Chapter 490

    "Why are there so many roses here? "Who did it?" Huo XIwen looked at the rose-filled eyes. He was truly amazed by her beauty.


    "I don¡¯t know either. It was probably nted by Old Li." Chen Yanzhuo casually said.


    Huo Xi Wen smelled the faint scent of the rose and suddenly remembered something. She then asked, "Speaking of which, do you have a good rtionship with the owner of this winery? I think you¡¯re home. Old Li and the others are also very respectful towards you, as if you are the master of this ce. "


    "Is that so?" Chen sat down on the reclining chair beside her and rested his head on his pillow. His eyes were staring at the sky.


    "That¡¯s right. Besides, you gave all the puppies in the manor to them. If you weren¡¯t the owner of this ce, how could you have made the decision?" Huo XIwen analyzed.


    "I was the one who sent the little dog¡¯s mother to the manor. Of course, I have the right to deal with the children they gave birth to." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Then aren¡¯t you separating the puppy from his mother? You are too cruel. " Huo XIwen¡¯s tone was filled with contempt.


    "His mother is no longer alive. She died when giving birth to him. He called the veterinarian, but he was not saved." Chen spoke of winter melon¡¯s mother with regret in his voice.


    "Is that so? No wonder I haven¡¯t even seen a big dog in this manor. It¡¯s a pity the winter melon lost her mother at such a young age. " Huo XIwen began to feel overflowing with love.


    "Now you need not be pitied by others to keep it alive. There are many people in this world who can¡¯t even live as long as a dog. " When Chen Yanzhuo said this, his tone became very heavy.


    "Yeah, there are many other ces in this world where people live in the midst of war, live a precarious life, and there are also many poor and backward ces where they can¡¯t even drink a mouthful of clean water. Compared to those people, winter melon is simply living in heaven." Huo XIwen also sighed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll always be living in heaven." Chen looked at her with a smile.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s face turned red when he saw her look at him. It took him half a second to realize that he was trying to use her as an analogy. He couldn¡¯t help but be angry, "You¡¯re the one who lives in heaven forever, like a winter melon."


    "I hope so too." Chen Yanzhuo, however, didn¡¯t mind at all and nodded cheerfully.


    Huo Xi Wen curled his lips, and was toozy to argue with him anymore. He only raised his head to look at the sky full of stars.


    Looking at the stars like this, seeing so much, it was almost impossible in the city.


    The pollution from the car exhaust and industry filled the city with haze. Only when the weather was clear could one see a few stars in the sky.


    And at this moment, she seemed to have the entire Milky Way.


    "So beautiful. I didn¡¯t even know that I could see so many stars in the suburbs." She sighed as she blinked, staring at the starry sky above her.


    Chen Yanzhuo, who was beside him, snapped his fingers. All the lights in the ss tower were suddenly extinguished. When he looked up at the starry sky again, it became even more dazzling.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, can you discuss this with your friend for me? I want to buy this manor, as much as you want." Huo XIwen was already intoxicated in the starry sky, unwilling to leave.


    "Do you like it so much here?" He tilted his head, his eyes falling into the darkness, her profile.


    The dim light from the sky could only make out her outline, but that didn¡¯t stop him from admiring her face.


    This face had long since been deeply engraved in his mind.


    Perhaps it was only in the darkness that he could look at her so unrestrainedly, without any scruples.


    "I like it. This ce is too beautiful. If I live here, I would feel really rxed. I don¡¯t need to think about anything else. Every day, we feed the chickens, pick grapes, raise flowers and grow vegetables, and at night, we stay in the attic and watch the stars and the moon. It¡¯s just too perfect. " Huo XIwen¡¯s tone was filled with fantasies about the life here.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll talk to him for you." He finally agreed.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, what major did you study in the United States?" Huo XIwen began to ask questions again.


    Chen Yanzhuo answered her questions without saying a word, answering the curiosity in her heart.


    It was unknown how long the two chatted for as the night gradually deepened. Huo XIwen¡¯s voice also became softer and softer until it finally becamepletely silent.


    "Xi Wen ..." After she was quiet for a few minutes, Chen Yanzhuo softly called her name.


    Huo XIwen did not respond.


    He knew that she was probably asleep.


    Sitting up from the reclining chair, he walked to her side, bent down, and ced a gentle kiss between her tightly shut eyes.


    Huo Xiwen was tickled by this kiss. As if she had just woken up from a dream, she lightly muttered, "Fu Muyun, don¡¯t cause trouble." She fell asleep again.


    Looking at her, who was sleeping soundly, Chen Yanzhuo couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart.


    There was nothing more ironic in this world than having a love rival, right?


    And yet, he had encountered it.


    If Huo Xiwen was a forgetful girl, or if she wasn¡¯t so obsessed with love, maybe he could try to use his new identity to make her fall in love with him again and forget about Fu Muyun.


    It was safest for him, for her.


    But after such a long period of time had passed, Huo XIwen simply hadn¡¯t epted the news of Fu Muyun¡¯s death. In addition, that little girl Fu Hui had revealed information that he shouldn¡¯t have revealed at the critical moment, and now there was an imposter eyeing him covetously.


    The only thing he could do now was to take advantage of her injuries and spend more time with her.


    He wanted to make up for the debt he owed her.


    After sending Huo XIwen back to his room, he turned around. Just as he was about to leave, his phone in his pocket rang.


    She opened her eyes and saw herself lying down on the bed. She also saw Chen Yanzhuo standing next to the bed, about to pick up the phone, and she immediately understood that he had just carried her back to her room.


    Chen Yanzhuo originally wanted to hang up, but after looking at the caller ID, he immediately picked up the phone.


    "Mister Shi, it¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?" His tone was very cold.


    When Huo XIwen heard him call her that way, she immediately knew that the phone call must havee from the drug dealer, Stone Tiger. She immediately pricked up her ears and held her breath, wanting to hear the contents of the call clearly.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s phone had a very good soundproofing effect. Except for the person who answered the phone, no one else could clearly hear what was being said.


    Thus, she only heard Chen Yanzhuo mock and ridicule the other party. Finally, she talked about the important matter and hung up the phone.


    When he put down the phone, Huo XIwen immediately looked at him excitedly and asked, "How is it? Was it time for the trade? What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 491

    "What do you think you can do for me now?" Chen Yanzhuo asked in response to her excited expression.


    When Huo XIwen looked down and saw his tightly bandaged feet, his heart instantly turned cold.


    However, she still said unwillingly, "That was just a little superficial wound. After recuperating for a day, I¡¯m much better now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be able to remove the gauze."


    "You want to help me that much?" Chen stared at her.


    Huo XIwen was stunned by his gaze. After reacting for half a second, he said somewhat embarrassedly: "It¡¯s ... That¡¯s not it either ... It is the duty of every citizen to fight crime. "


    Chen Yanzhuo smiled. Looking at the time on his watch, he said, "It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and rest."


    Huo XIwen obedientlyy down and covered her head with the quilt. Hearing his footsteps, she stuck her head out of the quilt, looked at his back and said, "Chen Yanzhuo, will this mission be dangerous?"


    Hearing her voice, Chen Yanzhuo paused for a moment, but he didn¡¯t turn his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Huo XIwen continued in his not-so-loud voice, "You must be careful."


    "Got it." Leaving these words behind, he left the room and closed the door.


    She had been having nightmares, and Fu Muyun, covered in blood,y in front of her. When she walked in and helped him up, she suddenly realized that the familiar face had turned into Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face. In her sadness, she was even more frightened. At this moment, the sky was raining cats and dogs. She knelt in the rain and looked at the sky filled with thunder, feeling nothing but despair.


    When he woke up, he found that the sky was already bright and the weather outside was gloomy. As for his pillow, it was also wet.


    Recalling that terrifying nightmare, she abruptly sat up on the bed. Without caring about the fact that the wound on her foot had yet to heal, she directly stepped on it and endured the pain as she walked out of the room.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw a female worker carrying a bottle of water to wash her face and rinse her mouth.


    Seeing Huo Xiwen get off the bed, the female worker was somewhat surprised. "Miss Huo, why did youe down yourself?"


    "What about Chen Yanzhuo? Is he still at the Manor? " she asked, her voice urgent.


    "Mr. Chen left the manor before daybreak." "Yes," the woman replied.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen¡¯s little heart was pulled.


    Last night¡¯s dream frightened her. She had an intuition that Chen would be in danger.


    She turned around and went back to her room. She picked up her phone and dialed Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s number, but the phone was turned off.


    This made her feel even more uneasy.


    She also didn¡¯t know why she was so worried about him. Obviously, the rtionship between them was only the most ordinary of friends.


    If anything, he was her savior.


    Was it because of this that she was so worried about him?


    It should be.


    She could only tell herself this.


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached. She couldn¡¯t contact him personally, so she could only call Zhao Wei instead. It would be good if she could confirm that he was currently in thepany.


    Zhao Wei¡¯s phone was picked up after a few rings. A familiar voice came from inside, "Hello, Miss Huo."


    "Zhao Wei, is Chen Yanzhuo here?"


    "Assistant Chen?" He called mest night and asked for leave. He didn¡¯te to thepany today. "


    "Didn¡¯t he go to thepany?"


    "Yes, why? What business do you have with him? "


    "I¡¯m worried about him ..." Huo Xiwen wanted to say something, but something seemed to have happened on Zhao Wei¡¯s end. She said, "Miss Huo, I have something to attend to here. I¡¯ll take care of it immediately. I¡¯ll call you backter."


    After saying that, he directly hung up the phone without waiting for Huo XIwen¡¯s reply.


    Huo XIwen put down his phone and sat on the edge of the bed with a nk look on his face.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t go to work. Could it be that he didn¡¯t go out in the morning and instead went to trade with a drug dealer?


    Thinking of this, she found it increasingly difficult to sit still.


    After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she asked the workers to help her remove the gauze and apply disinfectant to her feet. Then she was helped downstairs, sat in a wheelchair, and pushed to the dining room.


    Because she was worried about Chen Yanzhuo, she didn¡¯t have much appetite. She just randomly ate a few mouthfuls of rice and wanted to go out to the yard. However, Old Li stopped her, telling her that it was going to rain soon.


    Looking at the cloudy sky, she remembered her nightmare once again. Her heart was beating fast. She clenched her fists and prayed that everything would go smoothly for Chen Hang.


    After sitting at the door for who knows how long, heavy rain began to fall from the sky, apanied by the sound of thunder and lightning. It was very scary.


    Huo XIwen did not like it when it rained, and he hated the days of thunder and rain even more. These days gave her an extremely depressed and insecure feeling.


    Old Li saw her staring nkly outside, afraid that she would be in a bad mood, so she sent Little Du over to chat with her.


    It was a pity that Little Du was a rash person and was not good with words. After a few words, she had nothing more to say.


    Time seemed to have slowed down. After the heavy rain, it started to rain again. It was drizzling endlessly.


    "Miss Huo, you have been sitting here for the whole morning. Lunch has already been prepared. Let me take you to the dining hall to eat something." Old Li asked worriedly when he saw that she had been sitting nkly at the door, looking up at the sky.


    "Has it been an entire morning?" At this moment, Huo XIwen came back to his senses. He looked down at the time on his phone, it was already past 12.


    "Miss Huo, are you waiting for you here?" Old Li could not help but ask at this moment.


    "Old Li, can you contact him? I called his cell phone. He turned it off. " At this time, Huo XIwen only hoped that Li would have another way to get in touch with Chen.


    Old Li shook her head. "I only know his cell phone number. Other than this, there¡¯s no other way to contact him."


    Hearing that, Huo XIwen¡¯s expression looked dejected. Her head drooped down as she said in a light tone, "I¡¯m not hungry. I won¡¯t be eating lunch. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest for a while. If hees back, send someone to my room to let me know. "


    "You ..." Old Li wanted to persuade her to eat something, but seeing that she had already stood up and was limping toward the stairs with her crutch in one hand, she couldn¡¯t stop her and had to let her go.


    After she went upstairs, Little Du walked in front of Old Li and asked curiously, "Uncle Li, what happened to Miss Huo today? "She seems to be in a bad mood and has been waiting for you."


    Old Li looked at him, "You¡¯re asking me?"


    Little Du nodded.


    "How should I know? "Let¡¯s go eat first. It¡¯s raining today, so everyone has nothing to do. In the afternoon, you should go to the supermarket in the city with A Xia and buy some things." Old Li instructed.


    Little Du answered with an "oh" and headed off in the direction of the restaurant.

 Chapter 492

    Huo Xiwen stayed in the bedroom for the whole afternoon. During that time, the female worker brought snacks and fruits in, but she was in no mood to eat them.


    By four or five in the afternoon, she woke up from her dream and felt cold sweat on her back. She looked at the window and didn¡¯t know when, but the window had been opened.


    Suddenly, from downstairs, she heard the sound of footsteps. She didn¡¯t even have time to use her walking stick as she ran toward the door barefooted.


    Just as he reached the stairs, he saw a bloodied Chen Yanzhuo walk in from outside. Behind him were several young men, but at this time, none of the workers in the manor were there. Only Old Li and Little Du were by his side.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Xiwen was astonished, as if the plot from her nightmares had proven it. She couldn¡¯t care less about the wound on her foot as she ran down and rushed in front of Chen Yanzhuo.


    Just then, Chen Yanzhuo saw her and was about to speak when Huo XIwen walked up to him and grabbed his arm, tears streaming down his face, "How could this be? How could he have suffered such a heavy injury? "I already told you to be careful, why did you still be like this ..."


    She was crying so much that she couldn¡¯t make a sound, but the man just let her hold his hand. After she finished, heforted her softly, "Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore, I¡¯m fine."


    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to look at the people around him.


    Everyone had good judgement and quietly retreated. Only two people were left standing in the middle of the hall, dragging each other along.


    "Are you alright? You already left so much blood, and yet you still say that you¡¯re fine. How can you possibly be fine ... Does it hurt? It must be very painful, right? " Huo XIwen looked at his white shirt, which was dyed red with blood, and couldn¡¯t believe that he could still say that he was alright.


    "This blood isn¡¯t mine."


    "What?" Huo XIwen was clearly startled when he heard this. He raised his head, and his red eyes were still filled with tears that had yet to fall. His eyes clearly showed that he was somewhat surprised.


    "This is someone else¡¯s blood. It sshed on me. Otherwise, if I really lost so much blood, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to appear in front of you right now. " Chen Yanzhuo said as he gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    Surprisingly, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t evade hisrge palm at all. Instead, his body naturally epted his gentle action, as if all of this was the most natural thing to do.


    He didn¡¯t feel awkward at all.


    Huo XIwen looked at his face again. It was rosy and shiny, but a little tired. It didn¡¯t look like he was injured at all.


    "You ... Not injured? " she asked, surprised.


    "Are you going to give me a full body check?" He smiled at her and asked.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know what to do. When she realized something, his face immediately turned red. He reached out and pushed her away, "If you¡¯re not hurt, then you¡¯re not hurt. What¡¯s there to check?"


    "Your attitude just now wasn¡¯t like that. Why? You changed when you saw that I wasn¡¯t hurt? Was it a lie that you were worried about me just now? " Chen noticed that she looked especially cute when she changed her facial expression. Previously, she was clearly worried to death, but now, she waspletely unconcerned.


    "I was just afraid that you would get hurt. Your girlfriend would be hurt if she found out and then me my partner for not taking good care of you. Then, I won¡¯t be able to take the me." Huo Xiwen rolled her eyes at him as she spoke in a haughty manner.


    "So that¡¯s the case. I even thought that you were truly worried about me, and that¡¯s why you were so nervous. It seems that I¡¯ve misunderstood you." Chen Yanzhuo said in a very disappointed tone.


    Huo XIwen looked at him again, "But why did youe here like this? You haven¡¯t even changed your clothes, aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring people? "


    "As soon as I finished, I turned on my cell phone and saw many missed calls from you. I also saw Boss Zhao leaving a message saying that you had called him, so I knew you were worried about me. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t have time to go home and change my clothes, so I came straight to the winery."


    He had actually appeared here covered in blood because he was afraid that she would worry about him.


    For some reason, when Huo XIwen heard this, he immediately felt his heart warm up. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slight smile on his face, but his mouth was still as proud and proud as before, "Who¡¯s worried about you. Don¡¯t think too much about it."


    "Well, don¡¯t worry about it. But now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have to go up and take a bath and change my clothes. " Chen Yanzhuo said at this time.


    Only now did Huo XIwen realize that he had blocked his path, so he hurriedly moved to the side.


    As soon as she moved, Chen Yanzhuo immediately realized that she was barefoot. He frowned, bent down, and picked her up from the ground.


    Huo XIwen was startled by his sudden action. As his body soared into the air, she eximed, "Chen Yanzhuo, what are you doing?"


    "What for? What else can I do to you? " Chen Yanzhuo said as he walked upstairs.


    When Huo XIwen heard these words, he instantly felt his breathing stagnate. This guy, could he be suddenly berserk and wanted to do something to her?


    However, she immediately shook her head again, cursing herself for being so wretched. How could she think like this about him?


    He had a girlfriend, and he was a good man with a sense of justice.


    "You ... Put me down, my feet are better now, I can walk by myself. " She leaned into his arms, and there was a lot of blood on her clothes.


    "Your feet aren¡¯t perfect. If you step on the ground barefoot like this, you¡¯ll be infected." he said.


    "But your body is so dirty, it¡¯s all other people¡¯s blood. If you hug me, it¡¯s easy for you to be infected." she reminded him.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo paused for a moment, "You¡¯re right, but since we¡¯ve already hugged, then I¡¯ll ask someone toe over and give you an injection."


    "..." Huo XIwen was defeated, so he didn¡¯t bother to struggle, and just carried himself back to his room, cing him on the sofa.


    "Change your clothes first, I¡¯lle overter to disinfect your feet." He did not forget to tell them before he left.


    Huo XIwen waved his hand at him, but his heart felt an inexplicable sense of warmth.


    But after the warmth, she immediately calmed down and told herself not to let him affect her emotions. Her heart should only be thinking about Fu Muyun, not Chen Yanzhuo.


    What¡¯s more, this guy even had a girlfriend.


    She mustn¡¯t let her thoughts run wild.


    Calm down, Huo XIwen, you must calm down. You and him are just simr friends, he is just your savior!


    After taking a few deep breaths, she was finally able to calm herself down and no longer had any random thoughts. At this moment, the rain outside the window finally stopped, and night came.

 Chapter 493

    After Chen Yanzhuo finished his shower and changed into a clean set of clothes, he looked a lot more energetic.


    Knocking on the door, Huo Xiwen said, "Pleasee in," from the inside. Then he pushed the door open and walked in.


    At this time, Huo XIwen had already changed into a clean set of clothes and was sitting on the bed, trying to disinfect himself with iodine.


    Chen Yanzhuo walked up to her and squatted down in front of her. When they got close, she could smell the faint scent of his shower gel.


    Taking the iodide and cotton swabs from her hands, he gently wiped the healing wound.


    In the end, it was just a superficial wound. Compared to yesterday, the injury was much better.


    "Don¡¯t move on your own until the wound is healed." He stood up after cleaning the wound and the rubbish.


    "It¡¯s much better now. I¡¯ll walk slower and be careful. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?" She had not gotten used to being carried by her these past two days.


    "If you want to be a bit slower, it¡¯s not impossible." He looked into her eyes and "warned" her.


    Huo XIwen knew that his words made sense, so he didn¡¯t refute him anymore, and only pursed his lips as he said, "I know, I won¡¯t walk anymore."


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s mouth revealed a faint smile. He bent down and picked her up from the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Being hugged like this, Huo XIwen¡¯s entire body tensed up.


    "Didn¡¯t you decide not to walk? I¡¯ll carry you down to eat. " As he spoke, he lifted his foot and walked out.


    "..." Huo XIwen looked at the side of his face and thought darkly in his heart. He couldn¡¯t be intentionally preventing himself from walking, and was trying to take the opportunity to hug her, right?


    However, thinking about it, this guy had a girlfriend, so he probably wasn¡¯t interested in her.


    He went downstairs to the dining hall and saw that the dishes had already been ced on the table.


    Today¡¯s dinner was prepared for Chinese food. This was the first time she had eaten Chinese food after several meals in the winery.


    "And the French cook?" She couldn¡¯t help but ask as she looked at the rich and spicy red sauce in front of her.


    "Sir was afraid that you would be tired of eating Western food, so you specifically arranged for a Chinese chef toe over today. "The taste is based on Mr. Chen¡¯s preference, I hope you will like it, Miss Huo." Old Li exined.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t expect that Chen Yanzhuo would still be in the mood to think about what she should eat in this day and ce. Was this man crazy, or was he too meticulous?


    Looking at the delicious food in front of her, her already empty stomach finally began to feel hungry.


    He picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of spicy chicken in his mouth without waiting for Chen to say "go".


    The spicy, crispy, and crispy roasted chicken in her mouth gave off an extremely stimting taste. At the same time, she inhaled deeply. "So spicy, so spicy ..."


    "Drink some water." While Chen Yanzhuo was speaking, the teacup had already been brought to her mouth.


    Huo XIwen quickly took the teacup and took a gulp of the warm wheat tea, feeling much better in an instant.


    After that, he saw Chen Yanzhuo leisurely eating that seemingly hot dish.


    "You can eat something so spicy? Didn¡¯t you grow up abroad? "Why is the taste so heavy?" Huo XIwen was a little shocked as she asked curiously.


    "Can¡¯t you eat chilies when you¡¯ve grown up abroad?" he asked, looking at her in amusement.


    At this time, Huo XIwen thought of Fu Muyun. Didn¡¯t he grow up abroad, but she loved to eat heavy food?


    Suddenly, he felt that nothing was out of the question.


    "Eat some fish. Steamed, not spicy." Probably because he was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat very spicy dishes, Chen Yanzhuo considerately picked up a piece of steamed fish and ced it in her bowl.


    "Thank you." Huo XIwen lowered her head and put the fish into her mouth. The fresh taste of the fish made her instantly feel extremely happy, "Delicious."


    Chen called out, looking at her blissful expression, smiled, and asked Old Li to help her get some more food.


    The two chatted as they ate.


    When he was done eating, Huo XIwen suddenly thought of something, and said to Old Li beside him, "Uncle Li, we can take care of ourselves here. Go and busy yourself with what you need to do."


    Old Li knew she had something she wanted to say to Chen Yanzhuo. She nced at Chen Yanzhuo, who nodded at him.


    After Old Li left, Huo XIwen was about to open his mouth, but Chen Yanzhuo interrupted first. "The operation was very sessful. Almost all the members of the drug trafficking group were taken in one fell swoop. However, that old fox, Qiluo, ran away."


    "What?" Gone away? The man we sawst time at the hotel? When Huo XIwen heard this, he was extremely shocked.


    "Yes, but his subordinates have been arrested. The police have issued a wanted poster and are searching the entire city for him. I believe he won¡¯t be able to hide for long."


    "What a pity, if only we could capture him." Huo XIwen sighed.


    "There was no conclusive evidence of his crime before, so there was no way to arrest him. Now that there¡¯s evidence, even if he¡¯s running away, he won¡¯t be able to escape for long. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll catch him. You don¡¯t have to worry about this case anymore. " Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Huo XIwen knew that Chen Yanzhuo wanted her to stop thinking about this matter. Now that she knew that criminals were out of the question, she felt a lot more rxed. As for that fish that escaped from the, it wasn¡¯t something she needed to worry about.


    "Unfortunately, I was not able to participate in this operation. If I were here, that Loki might not be able to get away. " Huo XIwen muttered to himself.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuoughed, "You sure are confident in yourself."


    "Of course. After all, I¡¯m smarter than all of you." Huo XIwen raised his eyebrows proudly, drank thest mouthful of soup, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and rubbed his well-fed stomach: "I¡¯m full now, I can get a good night¡¯s sleep."


    "What is it? You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night? " Chen raised his eyebrows, looking at her with his dark eyes.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not sleeping well, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m having nightmares." Huo Xi Wen scratched his head.


    "What nightmare?" he asked.


    "I dreamt that you were covered in blood ..."


    "Is that why you¡¯ve been trying to contact me today?" Chen Yanzhuo finally understood why she was so anxious to find him.


    "That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t know. I was dreaming, and it rained so heavily. Then, your blood scared me when it was right in front of me." Recalling the nightmare he hadst night, Huo XIwen still felt a lingering fear in his heart, "Coincidentally, the moment I woke up in the morning and saw that the weather outside was not good, it started to rain. I asked them where you went and they said that you left before daybreak. If you leave so early, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because thepany has something that they need you to deal with, then you can only trade with the drug dealers, so I¡¯m a little worried about you. "

 Chapter 494

    After hearing what she said, a light shed in Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s eyes, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. "Sorry for making you worry."


    "Aiya, what is the rtionship between us? As long as you cane back safely, it¡¯s fine. "What¡¯s there to be sorry about?" Huo XIwen felt rather embarrassed upon hearing his words. She waved her hand and said.


    "Are you full?" Chen looked at the chopsticks in front of her.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m a bit full." She nodded.


    "I¡¯ll walk you upstairs." Chen Yanzhuo got up, and without waiting for her to agree, he picked her up from the dining chair and went upstairs.


    At this time, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t feel any difort anymore, and only allowed him to carry him back to the room.


    Back to the bedroom, Chen Yanzhuo saw that it was still early, so he didn¡¯t send her back to the bed. Instead, he put her on the sofa, "Watch TV and rest early. I still have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be apanying you."


    "En, go busy yourself. I don¡¯t mind staying by myself." Huo XIwen nodded.


    Chen Yanzhuo turned on the television for her, then turned around and left. He didn¡¯t return to his bedroom, but went downstairs, out of the vi and took a taxi.


    Ten thirty in the evening.


    An Ren Hospital.


    General surgery, VIP ward.


    It was already past visiting hours, but the hospital owner, Su Chen Hao, was still respectfully invited in by the dean.


    Walking to the door of the ward, he told the dean to stand down. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Hearing the response from inside, he pushed the door open and walked in.


    On the bed, Chen Yanzhuo was lying in the middle of a blood transfusion. His face was slightly pale, but his state of mind looked quite good.


    "You are so desperate. What could possibly cause you to leave right after taking out the bullet? Do you know that you frightened your attending physician today? As soon as you left, they called me, fearing that something might have happened and that they wouldn¡¯t be able to take responsibility. " Once he entered, Su Chen Hao spoke to Chen Yanzhuo, who was lying on the bed.


    "Sorry to trouble you." Chen Yanzhuo sat up with an apologetic smile on his face.


    "Forget it, don¡¯t apologize to me. Tell me honestly, how did you get those gunshot wounds on your body?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "There are some things that I thought you could have guessed if I hadn¡¯t said it." Chen Yanzhuo shook his head.


    "What do you mean? "Don¡¯t tell me you really ..." Although Su Chen Hao had always thought this way, he was still a bit surprised when he had to personally confirm it.


    "I still have something I haven¡¯t done, so I can¡¯t tell you the truth. But I think you¡¯ve probably guessed it already." Chen Yanzhuo said in an obscure tone.


    "I always thought that was just my guess. After all, your face ... What exactly happened? Why did you be like this? " Su Chen Hao wanted to know what exactly had happened to him.


    "For safety and convenience. "Chen Hao, I still have to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t informed the hospital today and performed my surgery in secret, I¡¯m afraid that my identity ..." Because of his special identity, he was afraid of being discovered by others, so he did not dare to openly go to the hospital to retrieve his bullets. Thus, he could only call Su Chen Hao and contact him. This allowed him to appear in front of Huo XIwen as if nothing had happened and report back to her that she was safe.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not say any more polite words between us. Since the two of us have spoken, then I have something to remind you of, that person called Fu Mujun who appeared by Xi Wen¡¯s side, I sent people to investigate his back, but we did not find any problems at all, this person is very problematic. " Su Chen Hao said with a serious expression.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo also frowned, "Yeah, the people I sent out to investigate also reported that this person really exists. They went to his birthce to investigate, but they actually found his information. It¡¯spletely true." Except for the fact that he¡¯s suddenly made a name for himself, there¡¯s nothing suspicious about him. "


    "Is there really someone in this world who looks exactly like you?" Su Chen Hao still felt that this was a little unbelievable.


    Chen Yanzhuo shook his head, "I¡¯m not sure either, but one thing is for sure. His purpose for appearing by XIwen¡¯s side is definitely not simple."


    "Is it possible that your former enemy, those terrorists, is behind this?" Su Chen Hao guessed.


    "And the purpose?" I am already dead, what is their purpose in getting close to Xi Wen? " This was something that he had yet to figure out.


    "Yes, what is their purpose? You are already dead, if they wanted to take revenge on Xi Wen, they could have just directly attacked her, why do they need to spend so much effort to get close to her? " At this moment, Su Chen Hao could not understand either.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and was shocked: "Could it be, that they know you¡¯re not dead, or that they suspect you¡¯re not dead, and that you¡¯ve stayed with Xi Wen just to find you?"


    "It¡¯s not impossible." When Chen Yanzhuo said this, his face waspletely gloomy.


    "If that¡¯s really the case, then wouldn¡¯t it be extremely dangerous for both of you if Xi Wen was with you?" Su Chen Hao began to worry.


    "That might not be the case, right now Xi Wen does not know my true identity, she thinks the imposter is me, in this kind of situation, the imposter can¡¯t get any information about me from her." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Su Chen Hao nodded his head: "That¡¯s true. No matter what, Xi Wen shouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to tell his beloved man that he and another man live in the same vi together."


    "..." Chen Yanzhuo knew he was saying this on purpose to provoke him, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.


    "Oh, I was wrong. The man she loves is you." Su Chen Hao smiled as he corrected her, "However, she did not know that you were you."


    "..." Chen Yanzhuo waspletely speechless. "I¡¯m still hanging onto water, and you¡¯re just angering me. If I¡¯m not going to recover, what good will it do you?"


    "You can¡¯t put it like that. You did this yourself, and even this kind ofnd was created by yourself. You can¡¯t me others. "It¡¯s a pity that silly girl Xi Wen has deeply fallen in love with you, aiya ..." Su Chen Hao shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, it is indeed my fault that things havee to this point. However, what could he do? There were some things that must be done by someone. If everyone thought only about their own happiness and only cared about themselves, then how chaotic the world would be. "


    "If you want to save themon people, no one can say anything about it. However, when you save themon people, I hope that you can think of Xi Wen as well. In this world, other than your sister, she is the only person who would be the most hurt because of losing you. "


    "I know, don¡¯t worry, when this is over, my work will bepletely finished. For the rest of my life, I will only do one thing, and that is to apany her and give her happiness. " Chen Yanzhuo said confidently.


    "I hope you can do what you say." As Su Chen said this, he looked at the time on his watch again. "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should get some rest. I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    "Take care." Chen Yanzhuo watched him leave. His mind was indeed clear and he was not sleepy at all.

 Chapter 495

    Huo Xi Wen¡¯s phone suddenly rang in the middle of the night.


    She, who was woken up, squinted her eyes to look at her phone, but found that the caller ID was Fu Mujun.


    Her drowsiness came to her in an instant, and she sat up in bed and cleared her throat, trying to make her voice less husky.


    "Hey ..." When she picked up the phone, she turned on the bedsidemp with its soft light.


    "I¡¯m in Los Angeles. Give me your address and I¡¯ll be right there." On the other end of the phone, it was Fu Mujun¡¯s voice.


    Hearing that, Huo XIwen became stupefied, "Wh ... What? Didn¡¯t you just return home? Why did you go to Los Angeles again? "


    "Because I want to see you." Fu Mujun said.


    Huo XIwen reacted at this moment. Yesterday evening, he had sent a message saying that he wanted to see her, because she was injured and couldn¡¯t go out to meet him. He could only casually say that he was in the United States.


    After that, Fu Mujun did not receive any news.


    Who would have thought that he would go to America without a word? Was he trying to surprise her?


    If Huo XIwen was currently in the United States, he would definitely feel that this was a huge surprise.


    However, she started to lie. She wasn¡¯t in the United States, so Fu Mujun¡¯s actions towards her were a huge shock and burden.


    "Send me your address. I want to see you right away." Fu Mujun said on the other end of the phone.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s breathing stagnated, and his heartbeat sped up as he tried to supply oxygen to his brain.


    At the moment, she needed a perfect reason to reply to him, but she wasn¡¯t good at lying, especially when facing Mu Jun. He treated her so carefully, and didn¡¯t hesitate to travel far in order to meet her.


    After thinking about it for two seconds, she finally decided to tell him the truth. I¡¯m not in the United States right now, I¡¯m in the country. "


    "What do you mean? You¡¯ve returned home? " Fu Mujun¡¯s tone was clearly a little disappointed.


    "No, I lied to you before. I¡¯ve been at home recently and haven¡¯t been to America." Huo XIwen told him in a low voice.


    There was silence on the other end of the line.


    Huo XIwen panicked a little, "Um ... "Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, I ..."


    "If you don¡¯t want to see me, you don¡¯t need toe up with such an excuse." Fu Mujun said.


    "No, why wouldn¡¯t I want to see you? "I ..." She wanted to exin it to him.


    However, Fu Mujun did not wait for her to finish, and directly said, "I do not think that you have any reason to lie."


    In the beginning, she shouldn¡¯t have gone to make up a reason because she couldn¡¯t keep her appointment. Even if she told him directly that she couldn¡¯t meet with him because of something, it would be better than lying to him.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong in this matter. What do you want to do to ease your anger?" She apologized, hoping he wouldn¡¯t just ignore her.


    "Do you really want to apologize?" Fu Mujun asked.


    "Of course, it¡¯s more real than pearls. I am one hundred and twenty thousand dors sincere. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Alright, in that case, I will forgive you. As for the punishment for lying to you, I have not decided yet." Since you¡¯re at home, you should hurry up and rest. This time should be the time for you to sleep. " Fu Mujun said considerately at the end.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, she immediately felt a warm feeling in her heart. After saying goodbye to him and hanging up the phone, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    He thought to himself, it¡¯s best not to lie about it in the future. Otherwise, it would be really awkward to be pped in the face by me.


    The thought that Fu Muyun had just returned from abroad and had actually flown to the United States on a ne for more than ten hours just to meet her made her feel both surprised and happy.


    She knew that this meant that Fu Mujun was starting to court her.


    She slept soundly under the covers and had a beautiful dream. When she woke up in the morning, she feltpletely refreshed.


    She went downstairs on her walking stick and found that Chen Yanzhuo still hadn¡¯t woken up. After asking Old Li about it, she found out that he leftst night. She thought that this guy probably went to see her girlfriendst night.


    Sitting at the dining table, she was about to start eating when she heard the sound of a car engine outside, approaching from a distance.


    Old Li heard the sound and turned around to leave the restaurant. Not longter, she saw Chen Yanzhuo following him into the restaurant.


    "Eh? "Why are you here?" Huo XIwen saw Chen Yanzhuo. He must have rested wellst night. Hisplexion looked much better than when he came back yesterday.


    "Why are you so surprised?" Chen Yanzhuo looked at her in amusement and sat down in the chair opposite her. Old Li instructed the kitchen to fill the bowl with chopsticks.


    Huo Xi Wen picked up a piece of bread, tore it open and stuffed it into his mouth while saying with a gossipy tone: "Tell me honestly, did you go see your girlfriendst night? Did you tell her about her heroics? Is she really worshipping you now? "


    Chen Yanzhuo stared at her for a few seconds as she asked, "You seem to be particrly interested in my girlfriend?"


    "No ...." "Of course not, I was just casually asking ..." Huo XIwenughed in embarrassment, wanting to get away.


    "You asked so many questions, but if you really put your heart into it, would I not have the time to eat this breakfast?" At this time, Chen Yanzhuo looked at the female worker who wasing over with breakfast.


    The female worker ced her breakfast in front of him and silently moved to the side.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t ask anymore. Hurry up and eat." Huo XIwen also felt that he was being a bit too excessive, so he immediately shut his mouth.


    Chen Yanzhuo picked up his knife and fork and began to eat his breakfast in a leisurely manner.


    Huo XIwen stared at him for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How long until my foot gets better?"


    "What is it? "Are you in a hurry?" Chen looked up at her.


    "Of course, it¡¯s too inconvenient. Besides, I can¡¯t stay here forever and cause trouble for others." After all, this was not her territory, so she was somewhat restrained.


    "Don¡¯t you like it here?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "I do like it, but ..." Huo Xi Wen suddenly asked: "Oh right, did you tell your friend that I wanted to buy his winery? Did he agree? "


    "I haven¡¯t had the time yet." "Yes," he replied.


    "Then you must remember to ask, if he is willing to sell right now, I will not leave here." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Alright." Chen put down his knife and fork, took a sip of the milk in front of him, and then wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    "Are you not going to eat?" Huo XIwen discovered that he hadn¡¯t even eaten a few mouthfuls.


    "I¡¯m full." "Stay here. If you need anything, just tell Old Li and the others. If they can¡¯t solve the problem, then call me. I¡¯m going to thepany."

 Chapter 496

    "Alright, I understand." Huo XIwen watched him leave. Watching his back as he left, he suddenly felt a little absent-minded. This guy had left his girlfriend¡¯s house early in the morning and hade here so that he could have a few mouthfuls of breakfast?


    There was nothing special about today¡¯s breakfast. Where could he not buy it? Why did hee here to eat?


    "Miss Huo, the weather is good today. Do you want me to take you for a walk?" Old Li said from behind her at this time.


    "Sure, but wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome?" She was too embarrassed to bother him.


    "It¡¯s no trouble." Old Li smiled and pushed her out.


    Walking out of the door, he saw that the sun was shining brightly. The sky had turned blue after being washed by the rain. There were even dewdrops on the grass. They were crystal clear and gave off light under the sunlight.


    Sitting on the wheelchair with his eyes closed, Huo XIwen felt the cool, moist air blowing directly at him.


    "Old Li, how long have you been here?" she asked suddenly.


    "More than two years." Old Li replied.


    "Only two years?" Huo XIwen was slightly surprised. She had thought that Old Li had been here for a long time.


    "Hmm, not only me, Little Du and the others have only been here for two years. This ce was originally a wastnd, and since the owner had taken a fancy to this ce, he bought it for arge sum and built it into a winery. "This vi was built when we were building the winery." Old Li replied.


    "Your boss has good taste." Huo XIwen nodded.


    "Actually, this winery was prepared by the owner as a gift to the future Lady Boss. However, there was an ident along the way that forced the boss and the Lady Boss to separate."


    "Is that so? And did he manage to get her back? " Huo Xiwen asked.


    Old Li¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. "I believe that he is still thinking of a way to deal with this."


    "From the looks of it, this winery will definitely not be transferred to me." Huo XIwen felt very regretful in his heart.


    "That might not be the case. Actually, it all depends on fate. If you¡¯re fated to follow a winery, sooner orter, it will be yours as well." Old Li said meaningfully.


    "Really?"


    "I don¡¯t usually lie." Old Li said.


    "Eh? You¡¯re not lying, are you? "Then let me ask you, are you familiar with Chen Yanzhuo?" At this time, Huo XIwen began to gossip again.


    "You can say that. Mr. Chen oftenes here." Old Li nodded.


    "Then let me ask you, have you seen Mr. Chen¡¯s girlfriend before?" Although Chen didn¡¯t want to tell her too much, she was still curious about what kind of woman his girlfriend was.


    "I have." Old Li nodded.


    "How is it? Is it beautiful? " Huo XIwen quickly asked.


    "Beautiful, about the same as you." Old Li replied.


    "That¡¯s strange, his girlfriend is actually so pretty. I¡¯ve never brought her out before. Could it be that he¡¯s afraid of being coveted?" Huo XIwen joked.


    "It could be some other special reason." Old Li said.


    "What about his girlfriend? Is your temper good? I heard from Chen Yanzhuo that he¡¯s the heir to some big corporation. " Huo XIwen asked again.


    "He¡¯s got a good temper. He¡¯s about the same as you." Old Li suddenly said, "Miss Huo seems to be very concerned about Mr. Chen."


    "Then... "Of course. After all, he¡¯s my savior, so of course I need to be more concerned about him, especially something as big as my marriage." Huo XIwen gave himself a perfect excuse for his curiosity in gossip.


    "Mr. Chen would definitely be very happy to know that you care so much about him." Old Li said.


    Huo XIwen quickly waved his hand, "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell him. If he knew that I was secretly inquiring about his girlfriend, his thoughts would go awry."


    "Wishful thinking?" Old Li was somewhat puzzled.


    "No ...." Nothing... "Erm, Old Li, the chicks haven¡¯t eaten yet right? Push me into the courtyard. I¡¯ll go feed the chicks." Huo XIwen quickly changed the topic.


    Old Li did not pursue the matter and just as she said, she pushed the wheelchair into the yard.


    On the other side, at the vi by theke.


    In the study on the second floor, Fu Mujun came down from upstairs. A man in a ck suit was waiting for him in the living room.


    Fu Mujun walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. The ck suited man opened the briefcase and took out arge document bag, "Sir, this is the information you wanted me to find for you. You guessed right, someone is indeed investigating your identity, and it¡¯s even two groups of people."


    "Have you found out who it belongs to?" Fu Mujun asked.


    "One group is a professional private investigator, it seems to be Su Chen Hao¡¯s people, the other group¡¯s identity is not too clear, for the time being, we are unable to determine where they are from. However, I suspect that it might be someone from the Ming Zhu Group, Zhao Wei. He was once Fu Muyun¡¯s assistant, so it is impossible for him to not be suspicious when she sees you. " The ck suit said.


    What about Fu Muyun? How¡¯s the investigation going? Are people dead or alive? " Fu Mujun asked.


    "This... "Even though we dug up the corpse and removed the organization, we still can¡¯t find Fu Muyun¡¯s sister. We can¡¯t do DNA testing, so we can¡¯t be sure for now whether that corpse is Fu Muyun herself or not."


    "Is it hard to find a woman? "Hurry up and find him. If he¡¯s really still alive, then that would be interesting." Fu Mujun said, as a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, I got it. I¡¯ll get them to hurry up and look for him." The man in the ck suit answered with a serious expression. After pausing for half a second, he said, "Oh right, on Miss Huo¡¯s side, are you nning to ..."


    Huo XIwen? That silly girl really thought that I didn¡¯t know she was in the country and actually believed that I had really gone to America to find her. She¡¯s full of guilt about me now, and she¡¯s waiting for me to punish her. " Speaking of Huo XIwen, the corner of Fu Mujun¡¯s mouth raised into a smile.


    The ck suit heard this andughed, "This time, Miss Huo will definitely not be able to escape from your grasp."


    "She never escaped. It¡¯s just that she thought she escaped." Fu Mujun squinted his eyes, revealing a sly smile.


    "That¡¯s true. All these years, the woman you¡¯ve taken a fancy to has never escaped your grasp. It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re willing to put so much effort into helping her. That¡¯s her luck."


    "Do you think so?" Fu Mujun raised his eyebrows as he looked at him.


    "Of course, with your strength, what kind of woman do you want?" The ck suit continued to tter him.


    "Don¡¯t look at her the way you would look at an ordinary woman, and don¡¯t use any methods to deal with her. This woman is very different. " This was something that he had experienced after meeting Huo XIwen.


    "In the end, I am still an ordinary person. I can only have ordinary eyes and methods. "Women like Miss Huo are made for men like you." The man in ck suit smiled.


    Upon hearing these words, Fu Mujun burst out inughter as well.

 Chapter 497

    For the next few days, Chen did not return to the winery, but the chef still invited her over in a different way.


    Huo Xiwen had spent a veryfortable time in the winery, and the wounds on her feet were almost healed.


    This morning, she felt that her injuries had mostly healed. Considering that she had left home for a period of time, she asked Old Li to take her leave.


    Old Li let her eat lunch, and at noon, Chen Yanzhuo, who hadn¡¯t shown up for a few days, appeared.


    Looking at Huo XIwen, who was feeding the chicks lunch in the yard with t shoes, under the sunlight, her body seemed to be covered with ayer of faint gold.


    "Is your body fully recovered?" he asked,ing up behind her.


    Hearing his voice, Huo XIwen immediately turned around, and asked with a surprised expression, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard from Old Li that you¡¯re almost fully recovered and ready to go home. As your ¡¯boyfriend¡¯, how could I not send you home?" There was a smile on Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face, and his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Huo XIwen knew that he was joking, and was suddenly afraid of his brain. He then remembered, "Aiya, I forgot about it. My mommy always thought that we were together."


    "It¡¯s okay, I remember." "I like them so much," Chen said, looking at the bowl in her hand and the little chicken on the ground. "Do you want to take them home?"


    "Ah?" They? Are you kidding me? " The corner of Huo XIwen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    She could imagine what it would be like when she brought these little chicks home.


    Chen Yanzhuo smiled, then looked at the sun in the sky. At this time, the sun was hot in the sky, and Huo XIwen¡¯s forehead was now covered in sweat, "Go inside the house after you¡¯re done feeding. Don¡¯t stand under the sun for too long."


    As soon as he said that, Huo Xiwen felt her face turn red. She immediately put down the bowl of food in her hands, turned around, and walked out of the courtyard, entering the house with Huo Yuhao.


    In the dining hall, lunch was already prepared. Old Li was currently ordering the dishes in the kitchen.


    Because it was Huo XIwen¡¯s luncheon, the people in charge of taking care of Huo XIwen were all invited to take their seats. Everyone sat down neatly at the dining table, leaving two main seats for Huo XIwen and Chen Yanzhuo.


    After a short speech of thanks, Huo XIwen raised his ss and everyone began to drink.


    This meal was very enjoyable. Huo Xiwen drank quite a bit of alcohol during the meal, so she naturally fell drunk once again due to the alcohol being too strong for her.


    When she woke up, she found herself in Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s car, which was parked in the shade of a tree not far from the door of the Huo family vi.


    "You¡¯re awake?" Seeing her open her eyes, Chen Yanzhuo looked at her.


    Huo XIwen touched his own cheek a little embarrassedly, "I seem to have drank too much again."


    "I thought you didn¡¯t know your alcohol tolerance." Chen looked at her in amusement.


    Knowing that he was mocking himself for not being able to drink, Huo XIwen immediately exined, "Everyone has worked hard to take care of this patient of mine. How could I not drink the wine they¡¯ve offered?"


    "That¡¯s a good excuse." Chen Yanzhuo nodded.


    "It¡¯s not an excuse. Alright, stop talking about me. I¡¯m already awake. I didn¡¯t sleep long, did I? What time is it? " Huo Xi Wen said as he reached for his phone to check the time.


    "Not long ago. It¡¯s only four-thirty in the afternoon." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Ah?" "Then you have been guarding me here all this time?" Huo XIwen felt that this was somewhat unbelievable.


    "Otherwise? Send you home drunk as a cat? " Chen Yanzhuo asked with a smile.


    "No, I mean, you wasted an entire afternoon because of me. Actually, you can just leave me at the winery. When I wake up, you can let Little Du take me home." Huo XIwen scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood by your mother. I didn¡¯t want to kidnap her daughter away for so long, but in the end I let you go home alone." Chen opened the door, got out, and then went around to the passenger side to open the door for her.


    Huo Xiwen got off the car and saw that Chen Yanzhuo had already walked to the trunk and brought several gift boxes over.


    "What is this?" Huo XIwen asked with a strange expression on his face.


    "Aren¡¯t we travelling abroad? How can you not present your aunt with a gift? " Chen Yanzhuo said as he nced at the direction of the Huo Mansion, "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already called my aunt and told her that we will be back in the afternoon. She must be very anxious."


    Huo XIwen was slightly surprised. Just how many things had this guy done behind his back?


    Speaking of which, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s considerate and caring character was indeed quite likeable.


    It was as if she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything when she was with him.


    Unfortunately, she already had an irreceable Fu Muyun in her heart, and he already had her own lover.


    However, having such a friend was also a very fortunate thing.


    "When my mom sees you, she might ask you some weird questions. You have to hold on." Huo XIwen warned him.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to what she will ask me." Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t seem to care at all. On the contrary, he looked very excited.


    Upon seeing this, a dark cloud hung over Huo XIwen¡¯s head, "I wonder why you¡¯re so agitated."


    As the two of them spoke, they had already reached the vi¡¯s door. When the servant opened it, he saw Mrs. Huo walk out from the house with a face full of joy. "Xi Wen, you came back."


    "Hello, Auntie." Chen took a few steps forward and greeted her.


    Mrs. Huo looked at Chen Yanzhuo, who was standing in front of her. She smiled and said, "Yanzhuo, you¡¯re here. Hurry and go inside."


    Huo XIwen felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard his mother call him so "affectionately" and "passionately".


    And looking at Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s performance, he seemed to like being addressed as such. He didn¡¯t seem to be used to it at all.


    "Aunt, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell you before, but I took Xi Wen overseas. This is a little gift we brought back from our travels abroad, I hope you like it." Chen Yanzhuo said as he handed the item in his hand to the butler at the side.


    Mrs. Huo smiled. "From now on, we are family. There is no need to be so polite."


    "Since we are family, then I should be filial to you." Chen Yanzhuo said with a smile.


    This made Mrs. Huo happier, and her eyes curved in amusement.


    Huo Xiwen felt a chill run down her spine as she listened to their conversation, especially the words from Chen Yanzhuo.


    This guy really knew how to put on an act. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was very clear on his background, he would have really mistaken him for someone with ulterior motives.


    After entering the room, she sat down on the sofa. After the servant served tea, Mrs. Huo pulled her daughter along and looked around. "Xiwen, it seems like you have been well taken care of these days. You¡¯ve gained weight."

 Chapter 498

    The corner of Huo XIwen¡¯s mouth twitched, wasn¡¯t that great?


    Changing the chef every day to cook for her and not letting her walk around, it would be weird if she didn¡¯t grow fat.


    "Yanzhuo, I see that you¡¯re getting along well with Xi Wen. I wonder if your parents know about your affairs as well." Mrs. Howe began to get down to business.


    "Mom ..." Hearing this, Huo XIwen immediately interjected, "We¡¯ve been on the ne for more than ten hours and we¡¯re all exhausted. Can we let him go back and rest for a while? As for the time being, we¡¯ll chat with you at home again."


    Hearing her words, Mrs. Huo also felt that she was being a bit too anxious. She quickly said to Chen Yanzhuo, "Look at me, I forgot that you two have been on the ne for so long. Fine, since you guys are tired, then go back and rest first. We can talk the next time youe to our house for dinner."


    Chen Yanzhuo smiled and nodded, "Okay, Auntie. Then I¡¯lle visit again next time." Goodbye. "


    With that, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Huo quickly said, "I¡¯ll send you off."


    "Mom, please sit down. I¡¯ll send him off." Huo XIwen quickly grabbed her and got up to follow Chen Yanzhuo out of the room.


    As the two of them walked out of the door, Huo XIwen said to Chen Yanzhuo beside him, "Thank you for this time."


    "There¡¯s no need to thank me. Since I¡¯ve already been misunderstood, I naturally have to do the entire act." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Not only this, you also saved my life. In short, during this period of time, I thank you for your care. I don¡¯t know what it would be like without you. " When Huo XIwen thought back to that perverted dead end he had encountered, he felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    "If it wasn¡¯t for me, someone else would havee to save you. There¡¯s no need to think too much about it, just let the past pass and just treat it as a nightmare." Chen Yanzhuoforted her.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good atforting others. Alright, in short, you have saved my life. I will always remember this. "In the future, if there¡¯s anything that you need my help with, just say it. As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll definitely help you." Huo XIwen said in a loyal manner.


    "Hurry up and go back to rest. The smell of alcohol hasn¡¯tpletely dissipated yet." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Really?" When Huo XIwen heard this, he took a sniff. However, he couldn¡¯t sniff it at all.


    The two said goodbye at the door, Huo XIwen went back into the house, and Chen Yanzhuo got in his car and left.


    After returning to her room, she quickly went upstairs to take a bath and change her clothes. Her drunkenness had alreadypletely disappeared as shey on herfortable bed. Where would she sleep?


    He could only take out his phone and prepared to call Luo Qingyun to talk.


    Fu Mujun called.


    Seeing his name on the caller ID, Huo Xi Wen felt a surge of excitement in her heart. She took two deep breaths, adjusted her emotions, and then carefully picked up the call: "Hello ..."


    "Are you free tonight?" When the other party spoke, they directly invited him over.


    "Yeah, there is." At the same time, she was extremely excited. She knew that he had asked her out of the blue again.


    "I¡¯m going to a party tonight. If you don¡¯t have any other arrangements, why don¡¯t youe with me? "Of course, if you don¡¯t want to ..."


    "No, I want to go. I¡¯ll go with you." Huo XIwen quickly agreed without waiting for him to finish.


    "Alright, it¡¯s 7: 30 in the evening. I¡¯lle to the residence to pick you up." Fu Mujun said.


    However, Huo XIwen was somewhat troubled. Just now, Chen Yanzhuo hade to her home, and now a stranger hade to pick her up. This would probably cause Mrs. Huo to misunderstand, and if Fu Mujun knew about this, then it would be troublesome for her to exin.


    In order to avoid this trouble, she could only say, "No need toe pick me up. Just tell me the address and I¡¯ll get the driver to take me there."


    "That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send the address to your cell pher. " Fu Mujun did not force the matter and only promised.


    "Alright." Huo XIwen happily hung up the phone, jumped off the bed, and began to look for clothes in the closet for dinner.


    At 7: 30 in the evening, Huo XIwen arrived at a private office ording to the address Fu Mujun had given him.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, she was brought into a private room. Upon entering, she saw a few men sitting together, ying bridge.


    Fu Mujun was sitting right in front of the door, the first person he saw was her. He waved to her, "Xi Wen,e over here."


    Hearing that, Huo XIwen quickly walked up to his side. At that moment, he saw that the other three men at the card table were all looking at her.


    "Hello everyone." Huo XIwen greeted everyone out of courtesy.


    "It¡¯s the first time Mister Fu has brought a femalepanion out for a gathering. How rare." A big bearded man sitting on Fu Mujun¡¯s left sized Huo XIwen up and said.


    "If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to casually bring such a beautiful woman out for everyone to see." A fat guy across from him joked.


    Huo Xiwen listened to their conversation with a slightly ufortable feeling in her heart. However, she maintained a smile on her face.


    Fu Mujun turned to look at her, andforted, "You don¡¯t need to bother with these people, they are jealous of me."


    Huo XIwen smiled, "I won¡¯t take their words to heart."


    After all, they were all insignificant people. Not only would she not take their words to heart, she did not even take them seriously.


    Fu Mujun continued to y bridge with them, while Huo XIwen could only sit by the side, bored.


    She wasn¡¯t familiar with the bridge, so she didn¡¯t understand much about it. However, she was happy to see how well Fu Mujun yed and how he always won the money.


    Halfway through the game, the private room door was suddenly pushed open by someone. A man in a suit, looking flustered, walked in from outside and walked to the fat guy¡¯s side and whispered something in his ear. The fat guy threw the card in his hand onto the table and said with a cold smile, "He¡¯s made such a mess, yet he still dares toe and find me?"


    "This... "There¡¯s nothing he can do about it now. He¡¯s been searching all over the world for him, and every way he can get out is sealed. Those who run the boat don¡¯t dare to take over his business. Boss, why don¡¯t you help him out? After all ..." The suited man was about to say something when he heard the bearded man cough, "Fatty, you don¡¯t need to talk about your own matters in this room. You should go and settle it first."


    Fatty immediately reacted to his reminder and asked the man in the suit, "Where is he now?"


    "It¡¯s in the next room. Would you like to see him?" the man in the suit asked.


    At this time, the fatty could only throw away all the cards in his hand and apologise to the three people on the table, "Wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll go and take care of a few things beforeing over."

 Chapter 499

    The three of them waved at him, and the fatty followed the man in a suit out of the room.


    Huo Xi Wen had heard their conversation, she never thought that Qi Luo, who had escaped from the trading center, would have something to do with Fu Mu Jun¡¯s friend. From the way they spoke, it seemed like Qi Luo had a close rtionship with Fatty.


    No, she had to figure out their rtionship. Maybe this fatty wasn¡¯t a good person.


    After making up her mind, she turned to Fu Mujun, who was standing beside her, and said, "I¡¯m going to the washroom."


    Fu Mujun nced at her and nodded, "Go."


    Huo XIwen stood up and walked towards the door.


    After exiting the room, she looked around and found that the door to the left side of the room was wide open. There seemed to be no one inside.


    Looking to the right, the private box¡¯s door was tightly shut, at this moment a waiter was passing by, about to deliver some wine to the private box. As the door was knocked, Huo XIwen pretended to be passing by and took a look at the private box¡¯s face, and sure enough, he saw Qi Luo kneeling on the ground, seeming to be begging the fat guy for something, shouting out ¡¯big brother¡¯ at him.


    Just as he was about to continue observing, he saw Fatty raise his hand and pat Qi Luo on the shoulder. His tone carried a tinge of sympathy: "It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t help you with this matter, but, the trouble you¡¯ve caused is really too big, I have to think carefully about how to help you get out of it." "How about this, let¡¯s find a safe ce to stay for a few days. I¡¯ll inform you once we¡¯ve contacted the ships that are running away."


    Then, he turned around and walked out of the private box.


    Seeing this, Huo XIwen hurriedly walked towards the direction of the washroom.


    After entering the washroom, she first made sure that there was no one inside, then took out her phone, edited a message, and sent it to Chen Yanzhuo.


    When she returned to the box, Fatty had already returned to the card table. Everyone was once again ying cards.


    Huo XIwen pretended as if nothing had happened as he walked over to sit beside Fu Mujun, but he was a bit nervous in his heart.


    She didn¡¯t know if Chen Yanzhuo would immediately notify the police to arrest them. If they could sessfully arrest them, then she would have done a great deed.


    Just like this, while looking at the cards he didn¡¯t understand, he was waiting for news from Chen Yanzhuo. In a blink of an eye, more than an hour had passed.


    Suddenly, a burst of vibrations came from his phone.


    She quickly picked it up and saw that it was a message from Chen Yanzhuo. "He camete. He¡¯s dead."


    When Huo XIwen saw this news, his brows instantly furrowed.


    Dead?


    How did he die?


    Wasn¡¯t he still alive and kicking in front of her just a moment ago?


    "How did he die?" She quickly replied with a text message.


    "I was stabbed in the back, directly in the heart, and died on the spot." Chen Yanzhuo replied.


    When Huo XIwen saw this message, his entire body was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    If someone stabbed him in the back, didn¡¯t that mean he was killed while he was unprepared?


    Looking at the fatty in front of him, Huo XIwen suddenly felt fear in his heart.


    Could this man have been responsible for Quirrell¡¯s death?


    When he had answered the phone, he had acted as if he didn¡¯t want to see him.


    When she saw himter, sheforted him in all sorts of ways.


    Now that he thought about it, what he had said was only to coax Quirrell, then call for someone to stab him in the back and finish him off.


    However, if it was really him, why would he do so?


    Chilo called him big brother. Was this fat guy Chilo¡¯s backer?


    If that was the case, then this drug cartel might be even bigger than he had imagined.


    What rtionship did Fu Mujun have with these people?


    Judging from their familiarity, they shouldn¡¯t be too unfamiliar with each other.


    This made her puzzled.


    "Why does Miss Huo look so preupied? Is it too boring to watch us men y cards? " At this time, the worry in Huo XIwen¡¯s heart appeared on her face, and was seen by the cultured looking young man with sses sitting opposite to Fu Mujun, he asked.


    Huo XIwen knew that he shouldn¡¯t reveal the emotions in his heart. When he heard the other party¡¯s question, he instantly tensed up, before revealing a rxed smile on his face, "No, I just don¡¯t understand it."


    "You don¡¯t know bridge?" Only then did Fu Mujun realize this, and he turned to look at her.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "I¡¯ve seen my friends y when I was overseas before, but I don¡¯t."


    "Actually, this bridge is pretty easy. You wouldn¡¯t do that. Let Mu Jun teach you. You¡¯ll learn it in a moment." The sses man said.


    "Yeah, he¡¯s good at bridge. We don¡¯t like to y with him, so hurry up and learn. We¡¯ll y with you when the timees." Fatty also chimed in.


    Huo Xiwen only smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door of the room. The man in the suit who came in earlier to look for Fatty walked in with a serious expression. He said, "Boss, something bad happened. The police found out."


    "What¡¯s going on? "How did the police find out?" When the fatty heard this, his expression panicked.


    "I¡¯m not sure. Maybe someone saw the body and called the police." The man in the suit answered.


    Fatty was no longer in the mood to y cards anymore. He threw the cards in his hands onto the table, then turned towards the man in the suit and said, "So what if you¡¯re here. You know how to deal with the police right? Don¡¯t let the police in to disturb us. "


    "Yes, I know what to do." Just as the man in the suit was about to leave, he saw a few inclothes policemen walk in directly from outside, holding up his ID: "Everyone, don¡¯t move. We are police, a body was found in a car at the back door of the clubhouse, we suspect that it was done by someone inside. Please get up and follow us to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    When the four people on the table heard this, they looked at each other, before finally shifting their gazes to Fatty.


    Although the fatty felt guilty, he had been through a lot. Without solid evidence, he would never admit that this matter had anything to do with him, so he could only pretend to be stupid.


    Just like that, the group was invited to the police station. After a separate interrogation, theirwyers appeared at the police station and bailed them out.


    When it was Huo XIwen¡¯s turn, thewyer Fu Mujun had arranged for her appeared. After a series of exhortations, she went to the confessional.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because Chen Yanzhuo had called her in advance, but the police were especially polite to her and didn¡¯t specifically ask her any questions. As long as she told him in detail what he had heard in the club, he would let her go.


    After leaving the police station, Huo XIwen sat in Fu Mujun¡¯s car with a sullen look on his face.


    Fu Mujun saw that her face did not look good, and thought that she had been troubled in the police station, so he asked: "Why do you look like you have something heavy on your mind? Scared? "

 Chapter 500

    "Mr. Fu, are all your friends business friends? Or are they close friends? " Huo XIwen asked.


    In her memory, she had never seen Fatty, Big Beard, and the man with sses.


    If they were Fu Mujun¡¯s good friends, then that was unlikely.


    If he wasn¡¯t a friend, then he could only be a business partner.


    But what kind of business would Fu Mujun be in with them?


    Forget about the other two, that fatty was clearly not a legitimate businessman.


    ording to Fu Mujun¡¯s special identity, unless it was a quest, he should not have anything to do with someone like Fatty.


    "It can¡¯t be said to be a good personal rtionship, but there are some connections in the business world." Fu Mujun said as he drove.


    "Business friends? Come to think of it, I have yet to ask what kind of business Mr. Fu is in. " Huo XIwen continued to probe.


    When Fu Mujun heard this, the corner of his mouth raised, "Looks like Miss Huo has never looked at my name card carefully, to think that she doesn¡¯t even know what I do for a living."


    When Huo XIwen heard this, she immediately remembered that he had given her a business card. However, she hadn¡¯t taken a good look at thepany¡¯s name. The only thing she remembered clearly was his name and cell phone number.


    After hearing what he said, she felt a little embarrassed, and could only apologetically say, "Actually, I read it seriously. However, I was too busy memorizing your phone number that time, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else."


    "I do import and export." Fu Mujun said.


    "Oh." Huo Xi Wen answered, and then carefully asked: "Tell me, what happened to the person who died at the back door of the clubhouse?"


    "Are you interested in that?" Fu Mujun asked.


    "No, I¡¯m just a little worried." She shook her head.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "No ...." "Nothing, maybe I¡¯ve never experienced something like this before. I feel scared." Huo XIwen replied perfunctorily.


    She originally wanted to say that she was worried that one of his friends was the murderer, but before he and Fu Mujun had confirmed their rtionship, she felt that it was disrespectful to say something like that to suspect his friend, so she had to change her mind.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I believe the police will catch him." Fu Mujunforted her.


    "Hopefully." Huo XIwen said this, but in his heart, he couldn¡¯t say what it felt like.


    For some reason, the feeling that Fu Mujun, who was beside her, gave her was getting stranger and stranger.


    The suspicion towards him gradually increased.


    Because she wasn¡¯t in a good condition, and it was gettingte, Fu Mujun sent her home directly.


    Reaching her house, she got out of the car and bid farewell to Fu Mujun. Then, she turned around and walked into the courtyard. As she walked, she took out her phone and called Chen Yanzhuo.


    The call connected and Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voice came through the phone, "Are you alright?"


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m already home." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "That¡¯s good."


    "There is one thing that I cannot tell you when I am sending you a message from the clubhouse. I suspect that there is someone on top of that Chilo." Huo Xi Wen spoke out the doubts in his heart.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "I saw him at the clubhouse. He called a man Big Brother, as if asking him to help him escape. Then he died. I wonder if he was silenced. Because the police were trying their best to capture him, he couldn¡¯t escape. That big brother was afraid that if he got caught, he would reveal his secret, so he directly silenced him. Otherwise, it would really be impossible to exin why he suddenly died. " Huo XIwen guessed.


    "Your guess is not impossible. You saw the person on top of him? "


    "Mhmm, it¡¯s that chubby middle-aged man who went to the police station with me to take a statement. I don¡¯t know his name." Huo Xiwen replied.


    "Anyway, you haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re at the clubhouse." Chen Yanzhuo suddenly asked.


    "I... I¡¯m going to meet my friends. " Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know why, but after hearing him ask this question, he actually felt a bit guilty.


    "The friend you¡¯re referring to, is he Fu Mujun?" Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Huo XIwen suddenly remembered that he had just entered the police station together with Fu Mujun. Moreover, Chen Yanzhuo had friends in the police station, so he naturally knew everything.


    "You still want to ask?" Since Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know why he asked, his tone sounded rather awkward.


    "Now that you suspect that his friend might be online, keep him at arm¡¯s length until the case is cleared." Chen Yanzhuo sounded as if he was discussing something with her.


    "He is him, and his friend is his friend. Don¡¯t be confused. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me, just spend more time on your girlfriend. There¡¯s no need to thank me for the important information I provided today. Just treat it as me repaying you for saving my life. That¡¯s it for now. Goodbye. " Huo Xiwen hung up the phone without waiting for him to speak.


    Ye Zichen put the phone back into his pocket. For some reason, he felt much more refreshed when he felt depressed just a moment ago.


    Ming Zhu Group.


    It was alreadyte at night, but the lights in the CEO¡¯s office were still on.


    Chen Yanzhuo sat in a secret room at the back of the office, facing theputer. He lit up a cigarette and looked at the information disyed on the disy screen.


    Just now, he had received information from the outsider responsible for investigating the fake Fu Muyun. The contents disyed caused him to have serious doubts regarding this person¡¯s identity.


    There were photos of Fu Mujun¡¯s life since he was a kid, and detailed data about his life in the area.


    As for his background, it was written that he had been born in the United States, that both his parents had died, that he had been adopted, that he had left the United States with his adoptive parents, and that he had gone to Spain.


    As for the information regarding his biological parents, it actually showed the exact same information as his biological parents.


    In other words, this imposter was most likely his twin brother.


    To him, this kind of news was simply too shocking.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that he would have a twin brother. And this brother of his had appeared by his side in such a strange identity, causing him to fall into a mystery.


    Who was he?


    What was the reason for his unclear history of beginnings and his presence here to get close to Huo XIwen?


    Chen Yanzhuo couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    One thing was certain, however, was that his brother hade with ill intentions.


    Regardless of whether he was willing or being coerced, his existence was extremely dangerous.


    And the first to be harmed would definitely be the person who was closest to him, Huo XIwen.

 Chapter 501

    Two dayster, on Huo Jiu¡¯s birthday, Mrs. Huo, Tang Yingyue, hosted a small family banquet at home. Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want to look at his aunt¡¯s expression, but he couldn¡¯t bear Zhou Wanru¡¯s exnation so he reluctantly went to attend.


    When she arrived at the Huo family¡¯s mansion, she realized that this small feast was actually a party for dozens of people.


    There were many people at the scene that she knew or didn¡¯t know. Most of them were the Huo Family¡¯s elders.


    With just a bit of power, she could not wait to make everyone submit to her. Therefore, in order to not offend her, everyone treated her as the boss mother of the Huo Family and gave her a lot of face.


    As soon as Huo XIwen and Zhou Wanru entered, Tang Yingyue spotted them. With a face full of smiles, she walked over and grabbed onto Huo XIwen¡¯s hand. "XIwen, you¡¯vee."


    Huo XIwen was somewhat unable to bear Tang Yingyue¡¯s sudden enthusiasm. She quietly withdrew her hand from Tang Yingyue¡¯s grasp, and with a perfunctory smile on her face, she said, "Greetings, Aunt."


    "Good boy." Tang Yingyue nodded her head in satisfaction, before looking at Zhou Wanru, "Wanru, you¡¯rete. Those uncles are all here, take Xi Wen to greet them. You know that this old man cares about these formalities, otherwise, when the timees I won¡¯t be able to exin myself."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wanru nodded slightly and then led Huo XIwen to the side of the sofa.


    At this moment, the sofa in the hall was filled with the Huo Family elders, all of whom were Huo XIwen¡¯s grandparents.


    She was not very familiar with them, and under Zhou Wanru¡¯s guidance, she greeted the elders one by one. As she was about to retreat, she saw a person walking out from the crowd, andughed out loud: "Aiya, isn¡¯t this Xi Wen? "Long time no see. You¡¯re really getting more and more beautiful."


    Hearing this unfamiliar voice, Huo Xiwen looked at the middle-aged woman with an exaggerated expression, and slightly frowned.


    Did she know this woman?


    "Xi Wen, she¡¯s Aunt Tang." Zhou Wanru reminded her in a low voice.


    Aunt Tang?


    Where did this figuree from?


    Why had she never heard of it before?


    "She¡¯s your aunt¡¯s sister-inw." Seeing her in a daze, Zhou Wanru could only remind her again.


    At this time, Huo XIwen finally understood. She nced at the woman in front of her, only to discover that Mrs. Tang was sizing him up with an extremely exposed and bone-deep gaze. Her gaze was as if she was looking at amodity that was ready to be sold at a price.


    She hated that look, and her face darkened.


    When Mrs Tang saw that she did not greet her, she smiled and looked at Zhou Wanru, "Second Madam, I¡¯m afraid that Xi Wen no longer recognizes me."


    "Please forgive me, Mrs. Tang. Xi Wen has not seen you for too long, so she might not recognize you for a while. Xi Wen, quickly call for help. " At this time, Zhou Wanru gently pushed Huo XIwen who was beside her.


    "Since Little Sister Xi Wen is so beautiful, no wonder Lan has been praising me nonstop ever since we met." At this time, a young man walked out from behind Mrs. Tang. He was dressed in a suit and looked quite handsome. It was unknown whether he had eaten well in the past or not.


    Huo Xiwen nced at him, her eyes filled with doubt, as if she was asking, "And who are you?"


    At this time, Mrs. Tang introduced, "Xi Wen, this is my son, Mian Wang."


    So it was her son. No wonder he looked so annoying.


    The people from the Tang n were all displeasing to the eye.


    However, due to the presence of her elders and the fact that this was the Huo Family¡¯s mansion, she had no choice but to swallow the displeasure in her heart and pretend to be calm.


    At this time, Tang Yingyue walked over from the side, "Xi Wen, you know Zhong Guan? I was just about to introduce you two. "


    "Aunt, why didn¡¯t I see Brother Jiaju? Today is his birthday, and he¡¯s the main character. I haven¡¯t even said hello to him yet. " In order to escape the scene, Huo XIwen came up with a very good excuse.


    "Your brother is out in the garden talking to his friends. Crown Prince, you can lead Xi Wen over. " Tang Yingyue instructed Tang Zhonggong.


    When Tang Zhonggong heard this, he immediately nodded his head and said to Huo Xi Wen, "Little sister Xi Wen, I¡¯ll take you there."


    Huo Xiwen only wanted to leave, so he didn¡¯t refuse and allowed him to lead them to the garden.


    The two of them walked out of the vi one after the other. Tang Zhong gong slowed down his footsteps, and as he walked, he started to chat with Huo XIwen: "I¡¯ve always heard my aunt talk about you before, saying that you¡¯re very beautiful and capable. Today, I¡¯ve really earned my reputation by meeting you."


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he found itughable, "You¡¯ve only met me once, I can understand even if you praise me for being beautiful. Where in the world did you see that I¡¯m able to?"


    "This ..." Tang Zhonggong didn¡¯t think that Huo XIwen would ask him such a question in return. His expression slightly stiffened as he began to casually make up nonsense, "As the saying goes, it¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll naturally know just by looking at your appearance."


    "I never thought that Mr. Tang would actually know how to judge people¡¯s looks. May I know which master teacher you¡¯re from?" Huo XIwen almostughed out loud. This man was really dumb and had a lot of things to say.


    He clearly didn¡¯t know how to chat, but he still insisted on pulling her along to chat.


    Sure enough, Tang Zhonggong was rendered speechless by her question. He could only smile and say, "I don¡¯t know how to judge."


    "Then weren¡¯t you just speaking nonsense? No wonder someone said that you would rather believe that there¡¯s a ghost in the world than a man¡¯s mouth. " Huo XIwen said with a taunting tone.


    When Tang Zhonggong heard this, his face immediately turned red and for a moment, he was unable to say anything.


    At this moment, the two had already walked into the garden. Huo XIwen looked around and saw that the garden waspletely silent. Not a single person could be seen.


    "Brother Jiabao isn¡¯t here. I think we should go back inside." She turned to leave.


    "Xi Wen." Tang Zhong Liang however stood in front of him, his eyes staring at her. His steps hadn¡¯t moved, as if he had no intention of leaving.


    "For what?" Huo XIwen raised his head and looked at him, feeling that the expression on his face was a bit strange.


    "What do you think of our affairs?" Tang Zhonggong asked.


    "Our business? "What is it?" Huo XIwen waspletely confused by his question.


    "Didn¡¯t aunt tell you?"


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "Say what?"


    "Xi Wen, I know you don¡¯t have a father now, but you don¡¯t need to feel inferior, this isn¡¯t your fault. My aunt said you were a good girl, and I liked you when I saw you. I think we could get along. " Tang Zhong Liang said with a serious expression.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but find it unbelievable.


    They?


    dating?


    What and what?


    And she doesn¡¯t have a father, so she doesn¡¯t have to feel inferior.


    Where the hell did he get the confidence to say such ridiculous things to her?

 Chapter 502

    "Xi Wen, if you don¡¯t make a sound, does it mean that you¡¯ve agreed?" Seeing that Huo XIwen had yet to respond, Tang Zhong Guan¡¯s beautiful pair ofrge eyes stared straight at him. Under the illumination of themp¡¯s light, his eyes emitted a dazzling light, just like the stars in the sky; it was simply too beautiful.


    "Agree?" Promise you my ass. "Get out of the way, I¡¯m going into the house." Huo XIwen really wanted to spit him to death.


    "Xi Wen, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t you like me? " Tang Zhonggong never thought that Huo XIwen would have such a reaction. He found it hard to ept.


    "What makes you think I like you?" Huo XIwen honestly didn¡¯t know where Nie Tian had gotten his confidence from, nor did he think that she would fall for him.


    "My family background, character, appearance, I don¡¯t have anything to be picky about. What are you not satisfied with?" Tang Zhonggong asked.


    "Sorry, your family background, character, and looks are all useless here. "Get out of the way, I¡¯m leaving." Huo Xi Wen said as he raised his hand to push him away.


    But the Crown Prince Tang acted as if his pride had been hurt by her, he just stood there motionlessly.


    "I want you to get out of the way. Can¡¯t you hear me?" Huo XIwen was slightly angry, his pair of beautiful big eyes staring at the man in front of him.


    "Tell me clearly, what is wrong with my family background, my character, and my looks?" His eyes were wide open, making him look somewhat terrifying.


    "I can¡¯t exin it to you. You won¡¯t let me go, right? "Then I¡¯ll call someone." Huo Xiwen didn¡¯t want to say another word to him. She threatened him with her mouth and was about to shout at him.


    When Tang Zhonggong saw this, he could only slightly move his body to make way.


    Huo XIwen finally got out and hurried into the house. On the way, he bumped into Huo Jiu who just came out of the house.


    Huo Jiko saw her aggressive look, and reached out to stop her, "What happened to you? So fast, there¡¯s a dog chasing after you? "


    "There aren¡¯t any dogs, but there are people more terrifying than dogs." Huo XIwen said snappily.


    "Who is it?" What happened? " Huo Jiabao saw that there was something wrong with her face, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Go ask your good mother, Huo Jiu. I beg of you, help me persuade your mother. Can you please not worry about my marriage? "No man wants to introduce me." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t even bother to look at Huojiao as he shook off his hand and went into the house.


    At this time, Zhou Wanru was being pulled by Tang Yingyue as they chatted.


    Huo XIwen walked up and pulled Zhou Wanru¡¯s hand as she prepared to leave, "Mommy, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go home."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yingyue¡¯s brows immediately creased, "Xi Wen, didn¡¯t you see that I was chatting with your mother and a few other aunts? Why are you so rude as to leave just like that? "


    "I¡¯m not polite, but at least I don¡¯t like meddling in other people¡¯s business. Mommy, let¡¯s go. " At this time, Huo XIwen was already extremely annoyed with Tang Yingyue. After she said this, she dragged Zhou Wanru away without caring how ugly Tang Yingyue¡¯s expression was.


    Zhou Wanru had always known about her daughter¡¯s temper. For her to not give Tang Yingyue face in front of so many people, it was likely that something had happened. Thus, she could only say to Tang Yingyue, "Eldest Sister-inw, Xi Wen might be feeling a little ufortable, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. My apologies."


    When she finished speaking, she had already been dragged a few steps away by Huo XIwen.


    The mother and daughter duo walked out of the house. Coincidentally, Tang Zhonggong walked in with Huo Jianji following behind him. The former had a head full of dust, while thetter had a face full of displeasure.


    Huo XIwen knew that Huo Jiabao had probably taught Tang Zhong Wang a lesson for her, but she didn¡¯t feel relieved at all. She only felt that she had been disgusted by the Tang Family¡¯s life.


    After exiting the Huo Family mansion, Zhou Wanru finally opened her mouth and asked, "XIwen, what happened? Why are you suddenly so angry? Who dares to provoke you? "


    "Mommy, let me tell you, from now on, I will not participate in anything on this side of the main house, so don¡¯t call me." Huo Xiwen puffed up her cheeks as she spoke unhappily.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Just tell Mommy what happened. " Zhou Wanru was worried that she might be wronged, so she quickly asked.


    "Do you know how outrageous Aunt is? She wanted to poke me and that nephew of his, Tanaka. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "What?" Eldest Sister-in-Law, she actually had this idea? I was wondering why she was telling me to bring you over today. " Only now did Zhou Wanru realize what was going on.


    "He even lied to me that Brother Jiaju is in the garden, it¡¯s actually to let me be alone with that silly nephew of hers." Huo XIwen said angrily.


    "He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?" Zhou Wanru asked with concern.


    "Does he dare? If he touches me, I promise I¡¯ll cut his hand off. " When Huo XIwen thought of the face of Crown in the soup, he could not help but feel disgusted.


    When Zhou Wanru heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She patted the back of her hand and said, "You, I shouldn¡¯t have worried about you. Who could have bullied you?"


    "Mommy, do you think I¡¯m that good?" Huo Xiwen pouted.


    "If you¡¯re not good, then I guess only you can be dealt with by Hei Zhuo." When Zhou Wanru thought of her future son-inw, a pleased smile appeared on her face.


    Chen Yanzhuo?


    Huo XIwen immediately thought of what he looked like, then shook his head. He didn¡¯t have anything to do with her.


    "That¡¯s right, Xi Wen, don¡¯t you talk about today¡¯s matter with Zhuo. After all, he is a man. If he knew about this, he would probably feel ufortable." Zhou Wanru reminded her.


    "He wouldn¡¯t care." Originally, they were only a fake couple.


    However, when these words entered Zhou Wanru¡¯s ears, it became another meaning: "You don¡¯t understand men at all. Although Yanzhuo Zhuo isn¡¯t that petty of a person, but your aunt did this thing inappropriately, but she is still a member of the Huo family. If he knew that our family is still arranging a blind date for you, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy."


    "Alright, alright, I got it. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then don¡¯t." Afraid that she would continue to let her imagination run wild, Huo Xi Wen could only reply in a perfunctory manner.


    The mother and daughter pair had just ended their conversation when Tang Yingyue called Zhou Wanru on her cell phone.


    Zhou Wanru looked at the caller ID and was about to pick up the phone when Huo XIwen reacted quickly. She snatched the phone and hung up.


    "Mommy, just ignore her. "She really thinks highly of herself. Let¡¯s stay away from her from now on."


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level." Zhou Wanru could only advise.


    "Of course I won¡¯t lower myself to her level, but if she dares to randomly arrange a blind date for me again in the future, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile." Huo XIwen gritted his teeth as he said.


    "I¡¯ll tell her, don¡¯t worry." Zhou Wanru promised.

 Chapter 503

    When he returned home, Huo XIwen had just finished showering and was about to go to bed when Fu Mujun suddenly called.


    Since their return from the police station two days ago, they had not been able to contact each other. Now that they received his call, Huo XIwen felt somewhat happy in his heart.


    As soon as he picked up the phone and put it to his ear, he heard his voiceing from the other side of the receiver, "Have you rested?"


    "Not yet. He just lied on the bed and is about to rest." Huo Xiwen replied.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..."


    "What do you want? "I¡¯m not sleepy yet, you can tell me if there¡¯s anything." Huo Xi Wen hurriedly said, afraid that Lu Li would hang up because he wanted to rest.


    "Want some supper?" Fu Mujun asked.


    Huo XIwen did not have the appetite to eat, and was not hungry. However, she wanted to see Fu Mujun, so she said without thinking, "Okay."


    "I¡¯ll pick you up at your house in ten minutes." Fu Mujun hung up after he finished speaking.


    Huo XIwen put down his phone, got off the bed at an extremely fast speed, rushed into the cloakroom, and chose a pink dress to wear. He also hung a white knit cardigan on the outside, and wore a pair of t leather shoes.


    Because it was toote, she did not put on any makeup, but this made her look more pure and cute. Her white and plump skin gave off a faint pearl glow under the light, making her look even more attractive.


    Picking up a naked handbag in the closet, she ran out the door and down the stairs.


    Seeing her like this, the housekeeper asked caringly, "Miss, are you preparing to go out sote at night?"


    "My friend asked me out for a midnight snack. I¡¯ll be back soon." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Then I¡¯ll arrange for a chauffeur to take you there?" the butler asked.


    "No need, my friend has already driven to the door to pick me up. I¡¯m leaving. " Huo XIwen said as he walked.


    Walking out of the mansion, he crossed the gstones in the courtyard and walked out of the metal door. As expected, he saw Fu Mujun¡¯s car parked at the entrance.


    Seeing her figure appear, Fu Mujun got out of the car and looked at her, "You¡¯re here."


    "Mm, you didn¡¯t even tell me in advance that I don¡¯t have time to dress up, so you can¡¯t find me ugly." Huo XIwen said half-jokingly.


    "You look great no matter what." Fu Mujun said as he walked around to the front passenger side and opened the door, "Get in."


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen felt rather happy in his heart. He smiled as he got into the car and took the initiative to fasten his seat belt.


    After Fu Mujun got on the car, he started up the car and drove towards the vi area.


    About 20 minutester, the two of them arrived at a Chinese style midnight snack restaurant.


    A waiter wearing Chinese clothing walked up to lead them to a booth near the window and sat them down.


    Although it was already past midnight, because it was a midnight snack, there were not many people who came to eat.


    After the two of them sat down, the waiter came over to order a meal. Fu Mujun ordered a bowl of seafood congee, along with a few snacks. He then asked Huo Xiwen if she was hungry, so he waved his hand to let him decide.


    After ordering the dishes, Huo XIwen looked at Fu Muyun and asked, "Haven¡¯t you had dinner?"


    After all, it was a bit early for supper at nine o¡¯clock.


    "Eat dinner with clients tonight." Fu Mujun said.


    Huo XIwen nodded, "It seems that the customer doesn¡¯t make you feel good."


    Fu Mujun smiled, "If all the customers are as cute as you, then I think my appetite will be especially good every day."


    Hearing him praise himself as adorable, Huo XIwen was clearly surprised for a moment, but he immediately smiled, "It¡¯s not impossible for you to make me your customer."


    "No, after all, I only see you once in a while. What I¡¯m thinking is, how do I get to see you every day?" Fu Mujun raised his gaze, staring at her face with a pair of enchanting eyes.


    What he had just said made Huo XIwen¡¯s little heart beat violently.


    Was he prepared to confess?


    She suddenly felt a little nervous. Her small hands were ced on her knees as she clutched her skirt. Her palms were covered in fine beads of sweat.


    "Xi Wen." He called her name.


    "Huh?" Huo XIwen looked up and met his deep eyes.


    "Would you like to see me every day?" he asked.


    "I ..." Huo XIwen opened his mouth and was about to say yes, but suddenly, the sound of sses hitting the ground came from behind him.


    She was shocked by the voice. She turned her head and saw a man who looked like he drank too much, grabbing onto a woman¡¯s hair, and said fiercely: "Damned woman, don¡¯t be so shameless. Shi Hu already went in, do you think he can protect you? If you know what¡¯s good for you, then hand over all your goods, or I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s good. "


    At this time, a waiter came over to advise him not to attack, but just as he approached, he shouted, "Scram! This is none of your business!"


    The waiter knew that he had met a hoodlum. He didn¡¯t dare to step forward for a moment, so he could only retreat silently and call the police.


    At this moment, apanion beside the man came up to him and reminded him, "Brother Pang, there are too many people here. It¡¯s not good to fight here. Let¡¯s take him away first."


    The man realized this after this reminder. Grabbing the woman by the hair, he pulled her up from the ground and threw her in front of hispanions. "Grab her. Let¡¯s go."


    The woman was like a little chick being carried towards the door. When she passed Huo XIwen, her eyes suddenly met with his, and she pounced towards Huo XIwen as if she was crazy: "Save me, save me, I¡¯m Brother Tiger¡¯s girlfriend, do you still remember me?"


    Huo XIwen was startled at first, but upon closer inspection, he realized that the woman looked very familiar.


    They had indeed met before, in the same room where she had first met Chen Yanzhuo.


    That time, he had put on thick makeup and dressed like a delinquent.


    "Xi Wen, you know her?" Fu Mujun asked.


    Huo XIwen was about to speak, but Pang Bo grabbed the woman¡¯s cor and pulled her up, "Oh, you¡¯re still here to meet someone you know, right? However, no one can save you today. If you don¡¯t hand over the goods, you¡¯ll die for sure. "


    As he spoke, he prepared to take her away.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s intuition told him that the ¡¯thing¡¯ that this big bro said was very likely to be drugs.


    Now that Stone Tiger was captured by the police and Loki was dead, it was inevitable that no one would covet what they had left behind.


    As for this Big Brother Pang, he obviously wasn¡¯t a good person, so what he did definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    However, right now, the other side only had two people, she and Fu Mujun, so she couldn¡¯t act rashly. She could only watch helplessly as she was taken away by the man, feeling anxious in her heart.

 Chapter 504

    When that group of people left the midnight snack store, she immediately stood up and said to Fu Mujun, "I¡¯m sorry, I have urgent matters to attend to right now. I can¡¯t apany you for supper now."


    "You know that woman?" Fu Mujun¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked.


    "I¡¯ve only met her once. I need to hurry over. Excuse me." Huo Xi Wen said. He did not dare to waste another second, and immediately grabbed his bag and ran out.


    Seeing that, Fu Mujun took out some money from his pocket, threw a few notes on the table and chased after him.


    Because Huo XIwen was wearing t leather shoes and ran very fast, he immediately caught up with the group of people who had just left. When he saw them get into a van, he also quickly got a taxi to catch them.


    By the time Fu Mujun chased her out, she was already in the car, and his car was parked in the garage. It was toote for him to get in the car to chase her, so he could only watch as she left on her taxi.


    After Huo XIwen got on the car, the first thing he did was to take out his phone to call Chen Yanzhuo. "Chen Yanzhuo, there¡¯s an emergency."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s calm and deep voice came from the other end of the phone. It seemed that it was very quiet on his side. It seemed like he was inside the room.


    "Do you remember the first time we met, you coincidentally made an appointment with Stone Tiger. Did he bring a woman with him?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "I remember."


    "That woman has been captured by a bunch of people. What do you want from her? I suspect that they are talking about drugs and I am following their car. Can you immediately inform your friends and have theme?"


    "Okay, you follow them, but don¡¯t get out of the car, don¡¯t get too close, if there¡¯s any danger, make the driver turn around immediately, don¡¯t keep following them, okay? I¡¯lle and find you right away. " Chen Yanzhuo warned from the other end of the phone.


    "Yeah, I know, we are currently heading towards the southern part of the city. On the way back. Their license number is Y98821. "


    Fu Mujun hung up the phone, while Huo XIwen stared fixedly at the van in front of him.


    The taxi driver asked Huo Xiwen nervously, "Miss, are you a police officer?"


    Hearing his question, Huo XIwen suddenly felt excited, "Do I look like one?"


    "Not really. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful policewoman like you." The driver said.


    "I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve seen many cops." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Come on, Officer, are you chasing a drug dealer? "Those drug dealers, I heard they were all very cruel. They killed people without batting an eyelid, I ..." The driver¡¯s voice was tinged with obvious fear.


    "Don¡¯t worry, someone wille to our aid soon. We just followed them quietly and didn¡¯t get out of the car to start a fight with them. " Knowing that the other party might be a little scared, Huo XIwenforted him.


    "Well then, if I catch him, would I have any reward for being brave in the name of justice?" Can there be a bonus? " the driver asked.


    "Definitely. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll give you a deposit of one thousand yuan." Huo XIwen opened his bag and took out all the cash in it, handing it to the other party.


    When the driver saw the money, Qian Jin immediately came to him. He took the money and said with ambition and determination, "Miss, please sit down. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely catch them."


    After the car entered the southern part of the city, it turned into a fork in the road. After driving for a few hundred meters, it turned into another road.


    Huo Xiwen was not familiar with the roads in the southern part of the city.


    Finally, the van drove into an underground parking lot. The taxi followed, but didn¡¯t dare to get too close, and could only find a spot to park. The van¡¯s door opened, and a group of people got out, and the woman was still dragged by her hair.


    Seeing this, the taxi driver could only turn to Huo Xi Wen and ask: "Miss, are we not going to follow? They have many people, and they are all ruthless. "


    "Yes, master. You are here. I will follow them. They should be taking the elevator upstairs. I just need to know which floor they will stop at." Huo Xi Wen opened the door and got out of the car.


    The taxi driver quickly stopped her, "Miss, this is too dangerous. Just wait in the car. When your colleagues arrive, can you check the security cameras and find out which floor they are on?"


    "That won¡¯t do, the surveince cameras are too slow. By the time we found out, he was already gone." "Master, thank you. If you¡¯re scared, then you should leave first." Huo Xi Wen spoke without hesitation and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    She tiptoed to the elevator and was about to go in when she secretly stuck her head out to see if the group had entered the elevator.


    In the end, they saw that the elevator had not descended yet, so they were all standing at the elevator¡¯s entrance waiting.


    She didn¡¯t dare to move forward, so she could only stand behind the wall with her back bent, carefully observing everything inside.


    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.


    In the silence of the elevator, her cell phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly rang. She was also shocked and quickly withdrew her head.


    At this moment, Brother Biao, who was standing in the elevator, gave his subordinate a look and told him to check out the situation.


    Huo XIwen was scared out of his wits. Just as he was about to think of a way to escape, arge hand suddenly reached out from behind her right and pulled her to the other side of the wall.


    She was so frightened that she almost screamed. When she looked up, she met Chen¡¯s deep ck eyes.


    "You ..." She was about to speak, but Chen Yanzhuo held her little face in his hands and kissed her gently.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t expect that in such a tense moment, he would actually have the mood to kiss him. His brain instantly became stupefied, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    After about ten seconds, when she felt like she was about to suffocate, Chen Yanzhuo finally let go of her and pulled her behind him.


    "What are you doing? "Who asked you to ..." When Huo XIwen came back to his senses, he wanted to reprimand him.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. He walked to the elevator door and quietly looked inside.


    Seeing this, Huo XIwen did not dare to make a sound. He followed Huo Yuhao¡¯s example, bent over, and peeked inside.


    Thatckey walked to Brother Biao¡¯s side and reported, "It¡¯s a couple who are bored to death there. It¡¯s fine."


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. "When we get upter, the rest of you will wait outside the door. Ah Bing, follow me in to get the goods." Big brother Pang ordered.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Biao, we know what to do." The subordinate nodded.


    By this time, the elevator had reached the first floor of the basement. The pedestrian got on the elevator, closed the door and went straight up.


    Only after seeing them leave did Huo XIwen finally rx. He then looked at Chen Yanzhuo and found that he was staring at the numbers that were jumping up and down on the elevator door.

 Chapter 505

    That kiss suddenly appeared in her mind. Although she knew that he had used that method to block her face in a moment of desperation, she still felt a bit awkward and her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    "You stay in my car." Chen Yanzhuo said as he took out the car keys from his pocket and handed them to Huo XIwen.


    "What about you?" Huo XIwen looked at him and casually asked.


    "I¡¯ll go upstairs." After confirming the floor where the elevator stopped, Chen Yanzhuo pressed the button for the elevator.


    "There are six or seven of them. Are you going alone? That would be too dangerous. " Huo XIwen reminded him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the police have already taken the stairs up from the first floor. There are now police officers guarding the various exits of this building." As soon as Chen Yanzhuo finished his sentence, the sound of footsteps came from behind him.


    Huo XIwen turned around, and indeed, he saw a few police officers in uniform walking over from the side. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties.


    "How is it? The suspects have all gone up? " The middle-aged man walked up to Chen Yanzhuo and asked.


    "Arrange for a few people to stand guard on the 17th floor. Follow me." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    The middle-aged man nced at Huo XIwen, hesitated for a moment, then said to Chen Yanzhuo, "I¡¯ll bring two people to work with Old Wu, you don¡¯t need to go up there. Your friend is still here, you stay with her."


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo also nced at Huo XIwen, as if he was asking for her opinion.


    Huo XIwen was afraid that he would hold them back, so he quickly said, "I¡¯m fine, I can take care of myself."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he was stunned. He probably did not expect her to say this, "Then we¡¯ll be going up."


    "Stay in the car. No matter what happens, don¡¯t get out." At this time, the elevator had already reached the lower floor of the basement, so he stepped into the elevator.


    Watching them leave, Huo XIwen turned around to pick up the remote control and immediately found Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s car.


    After getting in, she sat in the passenger seat and waited for them to get out.


    As time passed, she began to worry, vexed that she shouldn¡¯t have let Chen Yanzhuo go upstairs with her.


    She really should have let him stay with her.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t a police officer. What was the use of fighting a criminal head on like this?


    He might even get hurt.


    At the thought that he might be injured, Huo XIwen could no longer remain calm.


    If she was really injured because of this, was he the culprit?


    The more scared she was, the more her imagination would start to run wild. The more she thought about it, the more scared she would be. For a moment, her heart clenched.


    She clenched her hands into fists and put them on herp, unconscious. Her gaze was fixated on the elevator.


    Suddenly, a few loud sounds echoed from the side. There was a burst of hurried footsteps.


    Chen Yanzhuo came?


    When she heard the noise, she immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car, ready to greet him.


    But the next second, she saw that the person who ran out from the staircase was not Chen Yanzhuo, but the criminal boss, Big Brother Pang.


    She looked back in fright, ready to get into the car.


    However, the panicked Brother Biao already noticed her and ran towards her at an extremely fast speed.


    Behind him was Chen Yanzhuo and a group of heavily armed police officers.


    Brother Pang ran to Huo XIwen¡¯s side. At this moment, Huo XIwen was only a few centimeters away from the car door. In the next second, she could reach out and open the car door.


    However, just at that little distance, Pang Bo grabbed her, grabbed her by the neck, and pulled her in front of him as a hostage.


    At her temples, a cold muzzle was pointed at her skin.


    For the first time, Huo XIwen felt that death was so close to him.


    The ck muzzle of the gun was pressed against her face, and she could feel a bone-chilling cold spreading from her temples.


    "If you don¡¯t want her to die, then back off!" Pang Ge¡¯s voice sounded very nervous. His forehead was sweating, his hands were shaking, and his expression was fierce. He shouted at Chen Yanzhuo and the police who were chasing after him.


    "Wan Biao, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Let the hostages go, perhaps there¡¯s still room." The leader of the police shouted at him.


    "A leeway?" I shot one of your men, and you tell me there¡¯s room? "I know that no matter what, I will die today. I won¡¯t lose out if I have this girl apanying me on the Road to River Styx." As Wan Biao spoke, he tightened his grip on the pistol as a terrifying smile appeared on his face.


    "I say, big brother, don¡¯t be nervous, I have no enmity with you, if you really n on dying, what¡¯s the point of pulling me down with you? If you only want to use me to threaten them, then be careful. If the gun goes off and you kill me, then you will really die. " Huo XIwen was afraid that the other party would act impulsively and pull the trigger, which would end his life. Thus, he could only cautiously advise him. She could clearly hear that his voice was trembling.


    It wasn¡¯t clear if it was because of her words, but Wan Biao¡¯s hand was much steadier than before, and he was no longer shaking like before.


    "Behave yourself. If you cooperate with me and escape, I might be able to let you off." he whispered in her ear.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate. I guarantee my cooperation. What do you want me to do?" She was already regretting being an enthusiastic citizen and helping the police catch the bad guys.


    She still wanted to live for a few more years. She still needed to marry Fu Muyun and have a child. She couldn¡¯t just die like this.


    "Wan Biao." At this time, Chen Yanzhuo, who had been standing at the opposite side and was observing the situation, opened his mouth, "Release her, I¡¯ll be your hostage."


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen¡¯s heart trembled.


    Is he crazy?


    He actually wanted to trade with her?


    Was he not afraid of death?


    "You want to trade with her? Don¡¯t tease me, you think I¡¯m fooled by you? " Wan Biao didn¡¯t dare to switch people at all. Chen Yanzhuo was a huge man, which was much harder to control than Huo XIwen.


    If it really was a recement, it was not certain who would subdue who.


    "The car beside you is mine. I¡¯ll be your driver. I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go." Chen Yanzhuo added.


    This suggestion was actually very tempting. If he wanted to leave now, the fastest way was to drive, but he had to point the gun at the hostage, so he had no way to drive.


    "You drive." Wan Biao said to Huo Xi Wen, who was standing in front of him.


    A thought shed through Huo XIwen¡¯s mind, and he immediately said, "I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, I don¡¯t know how to drive ..."


    "You can¡¯t drive?" Wan Biao didn¡¯t think that the hostage that he held hostage wouldn¡¯t even know how to drive a car. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "How is Wan Biao? I¡¯ll drive a car for you. You have a gun in your hand, do you still fear that I¡¯ll y any tricks on you? " Chen Yanzhuo stared at Wan Biao and said.


    Wan Biao¡¯s expression was one of struggle. Clearly, he was weighing in his heart what it was best to do.

 Chapter 506

    Chen Yanzhuo saw that he was silent, so he said, "How about this, if you don¡¯t want to let her go, I¡¯ll be your driver and the two of us will be your hostages. What do you think?"


    "How could you be so kind? "Tell me, what are your intentions?" Wan Biao did not believe him at all as he said this with an expression of vignce.


    "I did have an intention. I just wanted to keep her safe. She is just an ordinary citizen. As a policeman, her duty is to protect the safety of themon people. " Chen Yanzhuo said in a righteous tone.


    As soon as his voice fell, the police beside him revealed an expression of hesitation, as if they wanted to advise him against it. However, they were stopped by the look in Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s eyes.


    She knew that he was not a police officer at all, and it was not his responsibility to save her. However, at this critical moment, he stood up and was willing to follow her down this most dangerous path, and as soon as he opened his mouth, she wanted to stop him from doing so. However, at this time, Wan Biao seemed to have thought it through, and actually agreed: "Alright, since you are courting death, I will not stop you. Take off your jacket and turn your pockets over. I want to make sure you don¡¯t have a weapon on you. "


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo took off his suit jacket and pulled out all the pockets of his pants. He really didn¡¯t have a weapon on him.


    "I¡¯ll walk over now. Be careful with your gun." He raised his foot and walked slowly towards them.


    Huo XIwen watched as he approached step by step, while his heart tensed to the extreme, as if it could pop out from his chest at any time.


    His palms were constantly sweating, and even his forehead and back were overflowing with cold sweat.


    When Chen Yanzhuo arrived, Wan Biao pointed his gun at him and said, "Get in the car."


    Chen Yanzhuo got into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, while Wan Biao escorted Huo XIwen to the back of the car.


    The car door closed, but Wan Biao did not rx in the slightest. He stared at Huo XIwen, who was standing in front of him, the muzzle of his gun pointed straight at her.


    Chen Yanzhuo started the car and looked at Wan Biao in the rearview mirror. "Where to?"


    "Drive out first." Wan Biao¡¯s mind was currently nk. How could he know where he was going and where he was going?


    "Actually, you know that you won¡¯t be able to escape, right?" At this time, Huo XIwen spoke up, "There are surveince cameras everywhere now. No matter where we go, we won¡¯t be able to escape the police."


    "Shut up. Even if I die, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to have the two of you apany me in death." Wan Biao knew in his heart that it was almost impossible for him to escape.


    However, at this time, he also harbored a feeling of being lucky and didn¡¯t want to surrender.


    What if his luck was good and the heavens were kind enough to let him escape?


    "Get out of the city. Get out of the city first." Wan Biao calcted in his heart. If they were in the city, then the police could definitely keep an eye on them. But what if they left the city and went to the countryside outside the city?


    After he left the city, he would kill these two people and then drive away by himself. He did not believe that it would be that easy for the police to catch him in the wilderness.


    When he thought that he might be able to escape, the corner of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile.


    As Chen Yanzhuo drove, he took in all of his reactions.


    They drove out of the city, followed by police cars, and the sound of sirens was disconcerting.


    Wan Biao turned around to look at the police car behind him, then ordered Chen Yanzhuo, "Tell those cops and dead men, and then follow them. I¡¯ll kill this woman first."


    Hearing his words, Chen Yanzhuo wasn¡¯t scared at all. He just calmly said, "You saw it just now. I don¡¯t have anything on me, so I can¡¯t contact them."


    Wan Biao thought about it and felt that it was true. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and threw it to him. "Call them. If they dare to follow us again, I¡¯ll kill this woman first." Hit it . "


    Chen Yanzhuo took the phone and dialed a number. As soon as the call connected, he said, "Captain Yang, you don¡¯t need to follow. Wan Biao said that if you follow him again, he will kill you."


    Then, he hung up without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to reply.


    After a while, when Wan Biao turned around, he saw that the police car that was following him had stopped.


    After the car left the city, Wan Biao, relying on his knowledge of the surrounding area, began to instruct Chen Yanzhuo to take the various paths.


    This was because once they reached the suburbs, it would be difficult for the police cars to follow them.


    Especially since it waste at night and there weren¡¯t many cars on the road. If they were to forcefully follow them, it would be easy for them to be discovered. Therefore, the police could only follow them from a distance and avoid detection.


    They drove in the direction of a nearby small town. They passed through the town and arrived at a rural area. It had been more than four hours since they left the city.


    Huo XIwen was tired and sleepy, but due to his high mental stress, he didn¡¯t dare to close his eyes.


    There was no need to talk about Wan Biao. He was in a very excited state and did not even dare to blink.


    The car gradually began to move in the direction of the road, as if it were driving into a rural area.


    Except for the headlights, it was almostpletely dark.


    Wan Biao had a clear view around him. After confirming that the police didn¡¯t follow him, he was ready to take action. He wanted to kill Chen Yanzhuo in the front row first.


    After all, if he could get rid of Chen Yanzhuo, then Huo XIwen wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    On the other hand, if he killed Huo XIwen first, then Chen Yanzhuo would most likely resist. With his skills, he might not be able to kill Huo XIwen sessfully.


    After making up his mind, he started to move forward without leaving a trace. However, since Chen Yanzhuo was driving, he didn¡¯t dare to recklessly shoot. Otherwise, if he directly killed him and the car went out of control, it would be very dangerous.


    Huo XIwen saw his hand moving and felt something was wrong. He wanted to warn Chen Yanzhuo, but who would¡¯ve thought that the car, which was moving at a very fast speed, would suddenly stop without any warning.


    The inertia of the car caused the two people in the back seat who weren¡¯t wearing safety belts to m into each other.


    Right at that moment, Wan Biao¡¯s hand was also ced on the front row of seats. His handgun identally fell onto the ground.


    Subconsciously, he tried to support his head, which was hurting from the impact, but Chen Yanzhuo had already turned off the engine, opened the car door, and got off.


    When Wan Biao noticed Chen Yanzhuo getting off the car, he immediately panicked. He quickly bent down to look for the pistol on the ground.


    At this time, the door beside Huo XIwen had been pulled open by Chen Yanzhuo, pulling her out of the car.


    At this time, Wan Biao also found the pistol that fell to the ground. When he raised his hand and was about to open fire, Chen Yanzhuo reached out his hand to grab the pistol, but he only heard a loud "bang" as Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s body was heavily shot backwards. The pistol was taken away by him, but because Wan Biao had pulled the trigger at the moment when he grabbed the gun, blood immediately flowed out of his body from the wound on his shoulder.

 Chapter 507

    Seeing Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s body fall backwards, Huo XIwen was frightened. He quickly stepped forward and saw that his white shirt was already dyed red with blood.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, are you alright?" Looking at his gunshot shoulder, Huo XIwen was at a loss. He was so anxious that tears were flowing down his face. She knew that he must be in pain now, and that he was suffering only to save her.


    "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry." Chen Yanzhuo endured the pain from his wound and stared at Wan Biao. The muzzle of the gun was pointed at him, making him not dare to act rashly.


    Wan Biao no longer had a weapon in his hand, but he did not n to surrender.


    Chen Yanzhuo was shot. He believed that he would not be able to hold on for long. Even if he could still fire now, it would be a problem.


    In order to gamble, he slowly moved his body, ready to pounce on him.


    However, Chen Yanzhuo had already seen through his intentions. He opened his mouth and warned him, "If you move again, I guarantee that you will regret it."


    Wan Biao thought that he was just scaring himself. He raised his hands in surrender, but his mouth was still trying to speak, "You won¡¯t shoot. You are a police officer, and now I have surrendered, so I don¡¯t have a weapon. If you shoot me, it would be against thew."


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t remember aw that says the police are shot by a criminal and can¡¯t fight back. Furthermore, there are only three of us here. Do you think that if I shoot you to death, she will speak up for you? " Chen Yanzhuo sneered as he stared at the man in front of him with a pair of cold eyes.


    Wan Biao knew that he wasn¡¯t joking, especially since Huo XIwen was clearly on his side. If he really was beaten to death by this policeman, he would probably be an assault officer and get himself killed.


    Seeing that Wan Biao didn¡¯t dare to move, Chen Hang put his free hand behind his waist, removed the handcuffs from his waist, and threw them to Wan Biao. "Do it yourself."


    Wan Biao took the handcuffs, but remained motionless for a long time.


    Chen Yanzhuo pointed his gun at him again. "You don¡¯t really want to die here, do you? My patience is limited. "


    Wan Biao knew that this time, he would be in trouble. Not far behind him, there was a car with lights shining down on him. It was a police car that had rushed over after them.


    He saw that there was no other way out. He had shot and killed a few policemen when he was fighting in the residentialplex. He knew that if he was caught, even if he didn¡¯t get the death penalty, he would end up in jail for the rest of his life.


    The fear of losing his freedom made himpletely lose his mind. He pretended that he wanted to chain himself, but the moment he lowered his head, his body suddenly jumped forward, climbed out of the car, and directly fell onto Chen Yanzhuo.


    Chen Yanzhuo was caught off guard by this move. He raised his hand and pointed the gun at the enemy¡¯s chest without the slightest hesitation. With a loud "bang", Wan Biao¡¯s entire body fell backwards, straight down to the ground.


    It was the first time that Huo XIwen had seen a shooting-range, and it was at such a close distance too. She was so scared that her mind went nk.


    Wan Biao fell to the ground, but didn¡¯t die immediately. His eyes were wide open as he stared at Chen Yanzhuo, who was standing not far away. It was as if he never expected that Wan Biao would actually fire at him.


    The wound on his chest was bleeding profusely, and his mouth was starting to bleed.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t even dare to look at that scene. He turned around and looked at Chen Yanzhuo beside him. He had lost a lot of blood and his face had turned abnormally pale. He looked extremely weak.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, are you okay? How can I help you? What can I do? " Huo XIwen raised both her hands, but she didn¡¯t know how to help him. Looking at his entire shoulder, which was dyed red with blood, she wanted to reach out and help him heal the wound, but she was afraid of hurting him.


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about me. The police are here, don¡¯t be afraid." Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voice trailed off, but he keptforting her.


    "It¡¯s my fault. If I had listened to you and refused to get out of the car, this wouldn¡¯t have happened." The more he acted like this, the more self-reproaching he felt. His tears also started to fall uncontrobly.


    "I don¡¯t me you. I didn¡¯t think it through. I shouldn¡¯t have left you in the garage. Okay, Xi Wen, it¡¯s over. It¡¯s over, don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. " Chen Yanzhuo said and frowned in pain.


    Seeing that, why did Huo XIwen extend his arms to hug the upper half of his body? "How are you? Does it hurt? "Just bear with it, the police will be here soon."


    Chen Yanzhuo leaned against her chest, gradually rxing his tightly knitted eyebrows.


    When the police arrived and saw the scene in front of them, they quickly lifted Chen Yanzhuo into the car and drove him to the hospital.


    Originally, Huo XIwen wanted to be ced in the other car, but she refused. Since she insisted on staying with Chen Yanzhuo, she had no choice but to stay by his side.


    On the way back to the city, Huo XIwen used his cell phone to call Su Chen Hao.


    Because it was alreadyte at night, Su Chen was fast asleep. The phone rang for a long time before it connected. Su Chen¡¯s sleepy voice came from the other side of the phone, "Xi Wen, what happened? Call me at this time."


    "Brother Chen Hao, Chen Yanzhuo was shot. Can you inform your hospital¡¯s doctor to prepare his surgery immediately?" Huo XIwen cried.


    "What?" What was going on? "Tell me, where are you right now? I¡¯ll get an ambnce to pick you up immediately." When Su Chen Hao heard this news, he was also shocked. Even Luo Qingyun, who was standing beside him, was woken up.


    "We¡¯re already in the car and on our way to your hospital. You must arrange for the best doctor to treat him." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call you right away."


    "We¡¯ll be there in about two hours." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Two hours? Where are you? " Su Chen Hao asked.


    "I don¡¯t know where it is. It seems to be a rural area." Huo Xiwen replied.


    "Did he bleed a lot from the gunshot wound? "Tell the nearest hospital to get an ambnce to pick you up on the road. Two hours is too long, and if he hurts important parts, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able tost that long. He has to take some measures on the road." Su Chen Hao said.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s heart tensed up even more. She was about to speak when Chen Yanzhuo took over the phone and said weakly, "Let me talk to him."


    Huo XIwen had no choice but to hand the phone to him.


    Chen Yanzhuo took the phone and said to Su Chen Hao, "Chief Su, my problem isn¡¯t too big. I was shot in the shoulder and did not injure any vital parts of my body. I can hold on for two hours."


    "You¡¯ve been through a lot too. If you know how to treat your wounds, then pay attention. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the hospital." Su Chen Hao knew very well that Chen Yanzhuo was aware of his injuries, so he did not force him. After saying that, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 508

    At this time, Luo Qingyun, who was woken up by the noise, looked at him curiously: "Chen Hao, what happened?"


    "Chen Yanzhuo has been shot. Xiwen is scared, and now he¡¯s going to our hospital. I need to call him right away and have the head surgeon arrange for him to be operated on personally." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he picked up his phone again and started making calls.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this news, she did not feel sleepy anymore. She lifted the nket and got off the bed, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then brought out Su Chen Hao¡¯s clothes. At this time, Su Chen Hao had already finished his call, and seeing that she had changed her clothes, he said: "It¡¯s still not dawn, go and sleep for a while.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that Xi Wen was here as well? She must be frightened. I¡¯ll go with her. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be light in an hour or so anyway, and I won¡¯t be able to sleep now. " As Luo Qingyun spoke, she began to help him change her clothes.


    When Su Chen Hao heard her words, he also felt that she would be able tofort Huo XIwen once she got there, so he did not try to stop her.


    After the two were dressed, they went straight to the hospital and waited for Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s arrival.


    However, on Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s side, because he had lost too much blood, his consciousness began to blur. Huo XIwen felt that something was wrong with his situation, so he grabbed his face and kept talking to him, "Chen Yanzhuo, don¡¯t sleep. We¡¯ll be here in a while, don¡¯t fall asleep."


    "Xi Wen, I¡¯m a bit cold." Chen Yanzhuo almost couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open, but he still forced himself to look at him.


    "I¡¯ll hug you, so you won¡¯t be cold." Huo XIwen¡¯s voice was trembling as he reached out his arms to hug his broad and sturdy body, letting him lean into his arms. Then he asked the driver to turn on the heat.


    One had to know that the temperature outside was still around 20 degrees Celsius and cold air had to be turned on during the day.


    The hot air made Huo XIwen sweat profusely, but that didn¡¯t help him relieve his difort.


    Gradually, he grew quieter and quieter, barely able to keep his eyes open.


    Huo XIwen was very afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up once he fell asleep like this. Thus, he could only continue to whisper into Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s ear, "Chen Yanzhuo, don¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll chat with you ..."


    "Xi Wen, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine." His voice was barely audible, but she could hear it clearly.


    At this point, he was still afraid she would worry.


    Why was this man thinking about her like this?


    He had be like this because of her, and she was worried about him. Wasn¡¯t it only right?


    "Chen Yanzhuo, it¡¯s best if nothing happens to you. Otherwise, how am I going to exin this to your girlfriend?" At this time, Huo XIwen suddenly thought of his girlfriend. If he were to chat with her about his beloved woman, it might be a bit of a thrill for him.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo manually opened his eyes and slightly opened them: "You¡¯re right. If I die, she will definitely find trouble with you. So don¡¯t worry, for you, I will persevere."


    "You¡¯re still in the mood to joke at this time?" Huo XIwen was so amused by his words that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Was she really afraid that his girlfriend would cause trouble for her?


    She just didn¡¯t want him to die.


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you continue to cry for me, I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯ll misunderstand that you¡¯re interested in me." Chen Yanzhuo continued.


    "You wish." Huo XIwen was finally amused by him, and before the tears on his face dried up, his smile blossomed.


    "That¡¯s right, you look so good when you smile, don¡¯t cry anymore." Chen Yanzhuo said. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    The temperature of his hand was a little low. When his ice-cold fingertip touched her skin, it made her body go numb for some reason, as if electricity had passed through her body.


    This miraculous feeling caused her heart to be turbulent.


    How could this be?


    Wasn¡¯t this feeling something that only Fu Muyun would feel when he touched her?


    No, it would be more urate to say that it was something that only the previous Fu Muyun would have been able to touch her.


    Did she really have any thoughts about him?


    But that¡¯s not right. She clearly loved Fu Muyun, so how could she have any thoughts towards him?


    No, no, it must have been an illusion. It must have been.


    Shaking away the ridiculous thoughts in her head, she did her best to suppress the surging emotions in her heart. Looking at the feeble man in her arms, she felt both heartache and anxiety.


    Since it waste at night and there were very few cars on the road, the drivers drove very fast. By the time they arrived at An Ren Hospital, they had arrived half an hour earlier than expected.


    The paramedics were already prepared at the door. When they arrived, Chen Yanzhuo was immediately pushed into the operation room by the doctors and nurses. Su Chen Hao and Luo Qingyun were waiting outside, waiting for the operation to end.


    Huo XIwen sat outside the operation room, and waspletely unable to calm down.


    When Chen Yanzhuo was pushed in, he was already in a very bad state. She was very worried that he would be able to survive.


    Luo Qingyun, who was at the side, saw the worry in her heart. She walked to her side and sat down, reached out to grab her hand that she didn¡¯t know where to put down, andforted, "XIwen, don¡¯t worry. Mister Chen has his own ns, everything will be fine."


    "Qingyun, you don¡¯t know how serious his injuries are, and how much blood he lost ..." Huo Xi Wen cried.


    "I really don¡¯t know about his injuries, but he¡¯s in the best hospital right now and is receiving the most advanced medical treatment, so you have to believe that nothing will happen to him." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Yeah, Xi Wen, nothing will happen to him. You don¡¯t have to worry so much." At this moment, Su Chen Hao was also consoling her.


    When Huo XIwen heard that, he raised his head and looked at Chen Hao with teary eyes: "Brother Chen Hao, are you serious? Are you sure? "


    "Yes, I¡¯m sure." Su Chen said, then looked at the blood on Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s body and said, "How about this, Qingyun, you get the nurse to find some clothes for her, take her to take a bath, change her clothes, and then check if she¡¯s injured."


    "I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to stay here and wait for him toe out." How could Huo XIwen leave? She would not leave until she had confirmed that Chen Yanzhuo was safe.


    "Xi Wen, listen to Chen Hao. Let¡¯s go take a shower and change clothes first. If we just sit here like this, every second will be too hard to endure. Maybe by the time we return after changing, he¡¯ll already be out of the operation room." Luo Qingyun asked.


    Huo Xiwen nced at her. In fact, she knew how much pain she would feel every second she was sitting here.


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s safety was like a huge rock, pressing down on her so that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She couldn¡¯t even tell if she was worried about him because he was injured so badly to save her, or because there was some other emotion mixed in with it.


    Luo Qingyun saw that she stopped talking so she reached out to help her up from the chair: "Let¡¯s go. We will be back soon. We won¡¯t be held up for long."

 Chapter 509

    Huo XIwen was still taken away by Luo Qingyun. She took a bath in the bathroom of the high grade ward reserved for Chen Yanzhuo by the hospital and changed into a clean hospital gown. She wanted to go downstairs to the operation room, but Luo Qingyun advised her, "XIwen, let¡¯s wait for him in the ward. You¡¯re too nervous right now, so you should take a rest here and rx a bit. "


    "Qingyun, I¡¯m very worried about him. "You don¡¯t know, he was injured so badly because of me. I was very afraid that something might have happened to him." Huo XIwen tightly held onto Luo Qingyun¡¯s hand with both of his hands, and said with a voice that sounded like he was crying.


    "I know, I know how you feel now. But Xi Wen, you have to trust the medical team here. You have to believe that the doctors will be able to save him. Also, Chen Hao is still helping you keep an eye out. Luo Qingyunforted her.


    She could feel that because of his nervousness, Huo XIwen¡¯s body was trembling.


    In the end, she had experienced a life or death crisis, so her mental state was not too good. If she hadn¡¯t been worried about Chen Yanzhuo, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for a long time.


    Hearing her words, Huo Xiwen blinked her tearful eyes, and then let out a long sigh, as if she was talking to herself, "Right, you¡¯re right. He¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯ll definitely be fine."


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water. Let¡¯s wait here for him." Huo Xi Wen said as he stood up and went over to the water dispenser. He poured a cup of warm water from a disposable cup and handed it over to her.


    Huo XIwen took the cup and drank two gulps before gradually calming down.


    "Qingyun, thank you. I feel much better now." Putting down the cup, she looked gratefully at Luo Qingyun and said.


    Luo Qingyun smiled and took the cup from her phone and ced it on the tea table in front of her. She was afraid that she would be bored from waiting, so she found a topic to talk to her: "Oh right, what happened tonight, how did he get injured?"


    "We helped the police catch the drug dealers, then the dealers kidnapped me. He was afraid that I would be in danger, so he offered to be the hostage ..." Huo XIwen still felt a lingering fear when he thought of the shocking scene from before.


    If the shot had been a little lower, she couldn¡¯t have imagined what the consequences would have been.


    Luo Qingyun heard the general story and was extremely shocked, "You sure are bold, daring to provoke a drug dealer." I really admire you. "


    "Before, I was only helping the police, doing the duty and duty of a citizen when I even dared to arrest terrorists." Speaking of his actions, Huo XIwen felt rather proud of himself.


    However, she clearly understood that if today¡¯s actions were to be at the cost of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s life, then it would be way too big. She would probably never forgive herself.


    "It seems that you have been deeply influenced by Mr. Fu. However, Xi Wen, you must understand that Mr. Fu can capture terrorists because he has the ability. However, we are different, we are not even capable of dealing with the most ordinary thieves, let alone those crazy drug dealers. You¡¯d better not do such a dangerous thing in the future. " Just thinking about it made Luo Qingyun feel scared.


    It wasn¡¯t just because she was timid, but because she now possessed the most beautiful thing in the world. She didn¡¯t dare to take any risks. For her child. For her lover.


    Huo XIwen looked at her worried face, andughed bitterly, "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right. I overestimated myself. I waspletely unaware of my ability to put myself in danger. It was more important to implicate others. I hope that Chen Yanzhuo is safe and sound. "


    "He must be fine." Luo Qingyun patted her shoulder as she looked at her exhausted face, "Lie down on the sofa and rest for a while. This night, you¡¯ve been through a lot. I think you¡¯re very tired."


    "I¡¯m not sleepy, I can¡¯t sleep. Qingyun, there is one more thing in my heart, I don¡¯t know who to tell. " At this time, Huo XIwen¡¯s face showed a hint of hesitation.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Say it, and see if I can help you. " Luo Qingyun said while looking at her with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right ..." Do you think it¡¯s possible for a woman to fall in love with two men at the same time? " Huo XIwen struggled in his heart for a long time, then slowly said.


    Luo Qingyun did not expect her to be talking about matters of the heart. Looking at her conflicted expression, she probably knew what was going on, so she thought for a moment and said, "I¡¯m not too sure either, but I definitely won¡¯t. At the same time, it is possible for me to have a good impression of a few people, but to say that I love them, it should not be that. After all, isn¡¯t the reason why love is so precious because of its uniqueness? "


    "Yeah, I was thinking the same thing, but ..." But why did she feel that she had a feeling for Chen Hang Zhuo that surpassed that of a friend?


    "Xi Wen, I¡¯ve seen someone ask a question online before. He said that he and his girlfriend had been together for a few years and that he loved his girlfriend very much, but then, a woman appeared beside him. That woman really moved him, and he didn¡¯t know what to choose, so he asked everyone. Do you know what the answer is? " Luo Qingyun asked.


    "What?"


    Luo Qingyun looked into her eyes and said in a gentle voice: "There is someone who answered like this. He said, pick the second woman because when you fell in love with the second woman, you actually didn¡¯t have the first woman in your heart anymore. If you really loved your girlfriend that much, then you wouldn¡¯t be outside of her and fall in love with the person who appearedter on. "


    This answer caused Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart to tremble.


    Is that right?


    If she was interested in Chen Yanzhuo, did that mean she didn¡¯t like to pay Mu Yun?


    But that wasn¡¯t right. She loved to pay Mu Yun, so she was very clear on this point.


    "Is it possible that falling in love with a second person was due to novelty, or was it a temporary loss?" This was the only way she could define her feelings for Chen Yanzhuo. She absolutely could not believe that she loved Chen Yanzhuo more than Fu Muyun.


    "It¡¯s not impossible. Actually, Xi Wen, have you ever thought about whether the person you love has never changed? Seeing how conflicted she was, Luo Qingyun could not help but want to tell her the truth.


    "What?" Hearing her words, Huo XIwen clearly froze for a second, but she quickly waved her hand again and again, "No ... How is this possible? Fu Muyun is still alive and well, haven¡¯t you seen him before? No matter how much he changes, he can¡¯t be Chen Yanzhuo. "


    "Have you confirmed Fu Mujun¡¯s identity? Xi Wen, you know, there are people who look the same in this world. Maybe they just happen to look alike? " Luo Qingyun hinted at him.

 Chapter 510

    "How could there be such a coincidence? They look the same, and their names are the same? " Huo Xiwen couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Then think from a different angle. Even if Mister Fu is really still alive, since the authorities have announced his death, shouldn¡¯t he be hiding himself? At the very least, there should be another name. Otherwise, if he appears here now, wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless to announce his death? " Luo Qingyun helped her analyze.


    Huo XIwen also felt that it was strange when she said that, but that face was too simr to Fu Muyun¡¯s. There was really no way for her to doubt his identity.


    "Think about it. When you were with him, did you feel the same as before?" Luo Qingyun saw that she seemed to be wavering, so she continued to ask.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "I can¡¯t exin my feelings, I just feel a little unfamiliar with him. However, he has lost his memory and can¡¯t remember the past anymore, so it¡¯s not strange that there¡¯s some unfamiliarity between us."


    "Xi Wen, actually, the reason I¡¯m telling you all these is not for you to doubt his identity. I just want to tell you that what we see may not be true. Who you like and who you love, your brain can be a mess at times, but your heart and body are very honest. It makes you feel sweeter and morefortable with someone, so you know who the person you really like is. " Luo Qingyun could only say this. Su Chen had told her before that she should not talk too much about Chen Yanzhuo with Huo Xi Wen in order to influence her.


    Although Su Chen Hao did not directly tell her that Chen Yanzhuo was Fu Muyun, she guessed that the probability of this happening was close to 90%.


    Su Chen Hao naturally had his reasons for not telling her, so she could not tell him either.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Huo XIwen go blind by himself, so she could only give him a kind reminder.


    Huo XIwen wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell that Luo Qingyun¡¯s words contained hidden meanings, but she couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking.


    After this conversation, she had a question mark in her heart about how to deal with Mu Jun.


    She also felt that Luo Qingyun was right. Before shepletely confirmed that Fu Mujun was Fu Muyun, it was better for her to keep a distance from him.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer. At this time, the sky outside the window was already bright. The morning sunlight shone through the window onto the white floor tiles, giving off a faint glow.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the door.


    When Huo XIwen heard the sound, he immediately got up and walked towards the door. He saw Chen Yanzhuo being pushed into the ward by a few medical staff.


    He passed through the living room and headed to the ward inside.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at the unconscious Chen Yanzhuo lying on the bed. His eyes were tightly shut, and he felt his heart being ruthlessly pulled.


    At this moment, Su Chen Hao walked to her side and gently patted her shoulder. "Alright, Xi Wen. He¡¯s fine now. The bullets have already been taken out. There¡¯s no longer any danger to his life."


    "Brother Chen Hao, when will he wake up?" Huo XIwen saw that the doctors had given him various instruments to monitor his vital signs and knew that his current condition was still not too good.


    "In a few hours, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Look at you, your eyes are red. There¡¯s someone guarding here, I¡¯ll send you home. Have a good rest. When you¡¯re done sleeping,e and visit him at the hospital." Su Chen Hao felt sorry for her. Thest time this girl had such an appearance was when she found out that Fu Muyun had been kidnapped by terrorists. At that time, she was also worried that she would not be able to sleep for the entire night.


    "No need. Brother Chen Hao, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not sleepy at all." On the other hand, you and Qingyun, since we both didn¡¯t get much restst night, you guys should hurry back to rest. I¡¯ll stay here with him for a while. " How could Huo XIwen leave at this time? She wasn¡¯t going to leave him even half a step before Chen Yanzhuo woke up.


    Su Chen Hao originally wanted to advise her otherwise, but Luo Qingyun stepped forward and stopped him: "Chen Hao, just let Xi Wen stay here with Mr. Chen. I think perhaps the person Mr. Chen would like to see after he wakes up is also Xunwen. "


    When Su Chen Hao heard Luo Qingyun¡¯s words, he looked deeply at her. He obviously understood what Luo Qingyun meant, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and just stared at Huo XIwen. "Rest well." He then turned around and left the ward with Luo Qingyun.


    The doctor and nurse quietly left the room after settling Chen Yanzhuo down.


    For a moment, the originally bustling room instantly quieted down, with only the sound of the apparatus on the wall thinking.


    Huo Xiwen walked over to the bed and sat down. Looking at Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s calm sleeping face, he couldn¡¯t help but gently touch the back of his hand, which had the infusion tube inserted in it. He felt his heart ache.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, you have to get well as soon as possible, do you hear me?" she whispered to him, who was sound asleep.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Huo XIwen quietly looked at his face until his vision became blurry. A wave of sleepiness hit him, and he unknowingly fell asleep on the bed.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she slept, but the sound of the nursesing in to change medicine woke her up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a thin nket covering her back. She knew that the nurse had covered it for her, so she opened her mouth to thank her.


    The nurse smiled sweetly and said, "There is a bed in the room next door. You can go sleep there. The patient is like this, we have the equipment to monitor it, and I will alwayse to patrol the house, so it doesn¡¯t matter. "


    "Thank you, I¡¯m awake now and I don¡¯t feel sleepy." Huo XIwen thanked the nurse for her good intentions, and then looked at Chen Yanzhuo, who was lying on the sickbed without making too much noise, and asked, "By the way, may I ask, how long until he wakes up?"


    The nurse looked at her watch and said, "It¡¯s already 11. If nothing goes wrong, you should be able to wake up around 12. Right now, his vital signs are also rtively stable, so he should be fine. "


    "It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock?" Hearing this, Huo XIwen realized that he had actually slept for a few hours at a time. No wonder he felt his arm go numb.


    "Yes. "Then, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯ll head out first." The nurse left the room.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen stood up from his chair, stretched his numb arms, went to the window and looked out at the sun.


    She heard a light knock on the door and was about to open it when she saw Luo Qingyun walking in with a bunch of kids. The mother and son duo were holding flowers in one hand and a thermos box and a bag in the other.


    "Auntie Xi Wen, this is the rose that Yuan Duo personally picked for you. Wishing your boyfriend a speedy recovery." He stuffed the flowers in his hands into Huo XIwen¡¯s arms as if he was offering a treasure, and said crisply.

 Chapter 511

    Huo Xiwen put the flower in her hand aside and thanked him. She didn¡¯t exin to him that Chen Yanzhuo wasn¡¯t his boyfriend. She just thought that he was a child¡¯s beautiful misunderstanding, so she didn¡¯t mention it.


    "Xi Wen, this is the lunch I brought you along with a set of clothes. You can eat first and then change out of your hospital gown. I picked them out for you on the way here with the group. " Luo Qingyun said as she handed over the thermal food box and the bag in her hand.


    "Thank you, sorry to trouble you." Huo XIwen¡¯s face was filled with gratitude.


    "It¡¯s no trouble, Mr. Chen hasn¡¯t woken up yet, right?" Huo Xi Wen said as he looked into the ward.


    "Not yet, but the nurse said that she should wake up around 12." Huo XIwen opened the box. She was indeed a little hungry right now.


    Luo Qingyun saw that she was about to eat, so she patted Little Balls¡¯ head and said: "Okay, Bound, say goodbye to Auntie, we will not disturb her for dinner. I¡¯ll see her and Uncleter. "


    "Auntie Xi Wen, you have to behave. I¡¯ll go back with Mommy and we¡¯ll see you next time. " Like a small adult, Pan Tong warned Huo XIwen.


    "You are leaving?" Won¡¯t you sit down for a while? " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "No, he still has some activities in the kindergarten this afternoon." Luo Qingyun said with a smile, "I won¡¯t disturb you to take care of Mister Chen."


    Huo XIwen knew that she was teasing him, so he couldn¡¯t help but blush. Without saying anything more, he got up and sent them off before turning around to eat lunch.


    Halfway through his lunch, Huo XIwen¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and looked at it. The call was from Fu Mujun, which caught her off guard.


    She put down the chopsticks in her hand and picked up the phone. "Hello ..."


    "Last night, you abandoned me and ran away. Don¡¯t you want to give me an exnation?" On the other end, Fu Mujun¡¯s voice did not contain much anger, but it seemed to be filled with curiosity.


    "Sorry, I ..." Huo Xi Wen was about to exin to him where he wentst night, but he immediately remembered Luo Qingyun¡¯s advice.


    If this person wasn¡¯t really Fu Yun and he knew the boss of that drug dealer called Qiluo, then wouldn¡¯t she be exposing the fact that Chen Yanzhuo was helping the policest night and might bring him and the police some trouble? Thinking of this, she immediately became a bit embarrassed and said: "Last night, something happened to me, so I¡¯m sorry."


    "A small ident?" This exnation clearly couldn¡¯t be faked by Fu Mujun.


    Huo XIwen stammered, "It means that there are a few days every month that women ... You... "You know ..."


    After a few seconds of silence, his voice came over again, "Fine, I saw you running out in such a hurry, I thought something had happened."


    "No, I¡¯m just a little embarrassed. I don¡¯t want you to see me in such a sorry state ..."


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Since your body is not convenient, then rest at home for a few days. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer." Fu Mujun said.


    "Mm, thank you for caring about me so much." Huo XIwen¡¯s face turned red from lying, but luckily, he was still on the phone and couldn¡¯t see anything.


    "I want to be more concerned about you, but it seems like the time isn¡¯t right yet." Fu Mujun pointed.


    "You ... What do you want to say? " There was something in his words, he realized.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. I have something to take care of here, so I won¡¯t talk to you for now. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." After hanging up the phone, Huo XIwen let out a long sigh of relief.


    However, very quickly, she realised that she had started to guard against Fu Mujun.


    Didn¡¯t she always believe that he was the same Fu Muyun from before and that he was the man she loved deeply?


    Now, in order to protect Chen Yanzhuo, she actually began to doubt his identity and told him lies.


    What was going on with her?


    In her mind, was Chen Yanzhuo beginning to outweigh Fu Muyun?


    No, no.


    No one could surpass Fu Muyun¡¯s ce in her heart.


    The reason she lied to him was because Luo Qingyun had reminded her that he might not be the real Mu Yun.


    Yes, that must be it.


    She lied to him because she wasn¡¯tpletely sure that he was Fu Muyun, not because Chen Yanzhuo was more important to her.


    After convincing herself like this, it was as if she was hypnotizing herself, making her mind feel better.


    Since she no longer had any appetite, she packed the food box and took the clothes Luo Qingyun prepared for her to the nurse¡¯s room to change into her hospital gown.


    It had to be said that their eyes were indeed quite good. The style of the dress was very beautiful, but it was also very pink. It looked like a princess, which made her feel a little strange when she wore it.


    He took the green roses into the sickroom. There was a small cab by the window opposite the sickbed. On the cab, there was a simple ss vase with lilies prepared for the sickroom in it.


    The lily had been growing for several days now, and was fully bloomed. It was slowly withering away.


    He took off the lilies, changed the roses and adjusted the leaves. The sunlight from outside the window shone through the white curtains onto the fresh and ethereal green roses. The fresh petals became more tender and alluring.


    As she stood facing the window, the sun¡¯s rays also shone on her body, causing her beautiful silhouette tond on the ground.


    Contrary to the light, her entire body seemed to be covered in a faintyer of golden light, beautiful yet illusory.


    Chen Yanzhuo opened his eyes and saw her ying with roses in front of the window. At this moment, the whole world seemed especially quiet. Other than her beautiful figure, there was nothing else he could see in his eyes.


    She was about to put it in the trash can when she turned her head and saw that the person on the bed had somehow woken up. She was looking at herself with her eyes wide open and a gentle gaze, and her face immediately revealed a surprised smile. She didn¡¯t have time to care about the lily in her hand, and threw it on the counter before walking to the bedside: "Chen Yanzhuo, you¡¯re awake."


    Hearing her voice, Chen Yanzhuo came back to his senses. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a trace of a faint smile. "Yes."


    "How are you feeling? Is there anything wrong with it? "Forget it, I¡¯ll go call the doctor first." Huo XIwen was very happy to see him wake up, to the point that her thoughts became a little messy, as if she was at a loss for what to do.


    He ran out of the ward and went to the nurses¡¯ station to inform the nurse. Within a few minutes, the nurse and the attending physician came to check on his condition.


    Huo Xiwen was waiting outside in the reception room, feeling very excited.

 Chapter 512

    When the doctor had finished his examination and made sure there was nothing wrong with him, the nurse called her in.


    "Doctor, how is it? Is he okay? " Huo XIwen asked the doctor as soon as he saw him.


    The doctor smiled and nodded, "Miss Huo, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Mr. Chen¡¯s injury is not serious, and he was not injured in any important aspects, so after taking out the bullet and recuperating, he should be fine. However, because Mr. Chen had just finished his operationst week and the wound hadn¡¯tpletely healed yet, the bullet this time just happened to be near the previous wound, so it was a bit more troublesome. But now it wasn¡¯t a problem. "Rest for a while and you¡¯ll be fine."


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s face was full of question marks: "What was thest operation? What happened to himst week? "What kind of surgery?"


    "Miss Huo doesn¡¯t know?" The doctor looked at her confused face and realized that he had said something wrong. He subconsciously nced at Chen Yanzhuo.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just a small matter." Chen Yanzhuo replied perfunctorily.


    "No, didn¡¯t you..." At this time, Huo XIwen¡¯s voice rang out. Didn¡¯t Chen Yanzhuo just go through a deal with a drug dealerst week? Did he capture a lot of people?


    Could it be that operation?


    He thought about how embarrassed he had looked the other day, and how his entire body was covered in blood.


    At that time, she remembered him telling her that the blood on his body was someone else¡¯s.


    "Doctor, I don¡¯t have anything to do here, so you should leave first." Chen said to the doctor, seeing that Huo XIwen seemed to be recalling something.


    The doctor nodded and told him to rest well before leaving in silence with the nurse.


    After they left, Huo Xi Wen raised his head with a sour expression and looked at Chen Zhi Zhuo, tears welling up in his eyes: "Why are you lying to me?" You were clearly severely injured, why did you still rush to the winery to see me? "


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re worried about me." Chen Yanzhuo answered.


    When Huo XIwen heard this answer, he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears any longer and blurted out, "I¡¯m not someone like you. Worrying about you won¡¯t make me lose any flesh. Why do you care so much about whether I worry about you or not?"


    Seeing her tears, Chen Yanzhuo felt his heart being ruthlessly pulled. He really wanted to help her wipe her tears away, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t raise his hand right now.


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t cry. Last time, I only suffered a superficial wound, and it wasn¡¯t serious." His voice was low and gentle, as he always made it to her.


    "You¡¯re already injured, yet you¡¯re still carrying me up and down the stairs. At that time, the wound must have hurt a lot." Thinking back to how he insisted that she not walk on her own because he was afraid that her foot would not recover, that he had to carry her up and down, she felt her heart ache even more.


    Why did this man do so much for her?


    Why be so good to her?


    Between them, it was nothing at all.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt." A rxed smile appeared on his face. "It doesn¡¯t hurt now."


    Seeing him smile, Huo Xi Wenughed at himself, "You deserved it. Who told you not to care about your own life. I didn¡¯t ask you to save me, so you foolishly ran off to be my hostage. "


    "Yeah, I deserve it. But, did I still save your life?" Now that your savior is so thirsty, can you give us some water to drink? " Chen Yanzhuo said in a joking tone.


    "Are you thirsty? "Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get you some water right away." When Huo XIwen heard he was thirsty, he quickly turned around and left the ward. He went to the water dispenser in the living room, picked up half a cup of warm water, and ran into the ward.


    However, Chen Yanzhuo was lying t on his back, so he couldn¡¯t drink water in this position.


    Plus, he had just finished the operation and the wound hadn¡¯t fully healed yet, so she didn¡¯t dare to move his body.


    "How are you going to drink this water?" She stood by the bed with the cup of water in her hand, looking somewhat dazed.


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s eyes pointed to the remote control on the bedside table. "Raise the bed."


    Huo XIwen immediately reacted. He took the remote control and moved the bed to a 45 ¡ã angle, so that Chen¡¯s position changed from lying t to leaning against the bed. He then put the cup of water next to Huo XIwen¡¯s mouth and gave him two sips of water.


    "How is it? Do you want more? " Huo Xiwen asked.


    Chen Yanzhuo shook his head, then he looked at her slightly blue eyes, "I don¡¯t have anything else to do here, you can go back and rest. There¡¯s no need to stand guard here."


    "I¡¯m not tired." Huo Xiwen wanted to apany him for a while longer.


    "Even if you¡¯re not tired, you still have to go home. Last night, you didn¡¯te home and didn¡¯t contact your aunt. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll worry about you?" Chen Yanzhuo reminded her.


    Only now did Huo XIwen remember that he had not contacted his home since he came out sotest night.


    Strangely enough, her mother hadn¡¯t called her to ask.


    "Then I¡¯ll call my mommy and tell her I¡¯m with you." She took out her cell phone and dialed Mrs. Huo¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a while before answering, the housekeeper¡¯s voice came from inside: "Miss, are you looking for your wife? Madame is ying mahjong now. "


    "Is Mommy ying mahjong? Let her listen to the phone. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    The butler then gave the phone to Mrs. Huo. Soon, the voice of a mahjong came over, apanied by Mrs. Huo¡¯s voice. "Xi Wen, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Mommy, I was with Chen Yanzhuost night, so I didn¡¯t go home."


    "I know." Mrs. Howe said.


    "You know?" Huo XIwen felt a little strange.


    "Chen Hao called me early this morning to tell me about this. However, he wouldn¡¯t tell me. I also know that you went out sotest night. Besides going to look for Zhuo, what else can you do?"


    "Alright, so Brother Chen Hao told you. "Um, Mommy, I might not be living at home for the next few days. I¡¯ll take care of him for a few days as he¡¯s not feeling well." Huo XIwen said again at this time.


    "Are you feeling well?" What happened to him? Doesn¡¯t matter? Do you want Mommy to go and see him too? " When Mrs. Huo heard that her future son-inw was sick, she put down her cards nervously.


    "No ..." "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a bit of a cold. But you know, his family isn¡¯t here, so there¡¯s no one to take care of them ..."


    "Of course. Alright, since you¡¯ve grown up, you don¡¯t have to tell Mommy about this sort of thing. You just have to know what to do." Take good care of him, say hello to him for Mommy, and bring him home for dinner when he¡¯s ready. " Mrs. Huo said in an enlightened manner.


    "Understood, Mommy. Then continue ying. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯m hanging up." Then, he turned around and looked at Chen Yanzhuo, who was lying on the bed with a face full of smiles, "I¡¯ve already applied for leave with my mommy, and my mommy told me to take good care of you, so don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me for the next few days."

 Chapter 513

    Chen Yanzhuo looked at her, not saying a word.


    In fact, how could he not want her by his side? As long as he saw her every day, his mood would be exceptionally good.


    But at the same time he understood that it was not a good thing for her that they were so close together.


    Fu Mujun¡¯s identity was confirmed, and the result shocked him. The person who he thought was an imposter was actually his twin brother.


    His intuition told him that it was no ident that his younger brother had appeared in front of him with such an identity.


    So not only did he not recognize him, he had to be wary of him.


    Before this matter was resolved, he did not want Huo Xi Wen to get mixed up in thisplicated situation and encounter any danger.


    Seeing that he had been silent and was staring at her, she thought he might have some concerns, so she said, "About that ... Are you worried that I¡¯ll make your girlfriend misunderstand? "


    Although this was not the reason, but it did seem like a pretty good excuse to keep her at arm¡¯s length, so he did not deny it.


    His silence was a tacit acknowledgment to Huo XIwen, and for a moment she felt her heart clogging.


    Taking a deep breath, she concealed the disappointment in her heart, feigning a rxed smile, "That¡¯s right, if your girlfriend knew, it would be bad to make wild guesses." "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll be going then. You might want your girlfriend to take care of you."


    With that, she turned around and left with a disappointed expression.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t let her stay, he only watched her leave the ward. Hearing the sound of the door closing, he knew that she had left.


    When Huo Xiwen left the hospital, she felt empty inside.


    An unprecedented feeling of loneliness spread from her heart, making her feel like a person who had been abandoned by the world. She didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Mrs. Huo was still ying mahjong when she dragged her tired body home.


    Seeing her return, he was very surprised: "Xi Wen, why have you returned? Aren¡¯t we supposed to take care of him? "


    "He felt much better. He didn¡¯t need me to take care of him." Huo XIwen answered without thinking, and then headed upstairs.


    Back in the bedroom, she changed out of her pajamas, threw herself on the bed, and covered herself with the quilt.


    But when he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with the image of Chen Yanzhuo.


    She felt as if she had been possessed.


    This was a feeling she¡¯d only had when she first fell in love with Fu Muyun.


    Why did this happen?


    Had she really fallen in love with Chen Yanzhuo?


    What about Fu Muyun?


    Her mind was a mess, and she was not sleepy at all.


    In the hospital, after Chen Yanzhuo woke up, he also didn¡¯t fall asleep again.


    At two-thirty in the afternoon, Zhao Wei came to the hospital to visit. When he saw him on the bed, he frowned deeply and said, "I heard Old Liang said that you were injured, but I still don¡¯t quite believe you. What¡¯s going on? How could she be injured so badly? It¡¯s just a drug dealer, there¡¯s no reason why you can¡¯t deal with him. "


    "I was only shot in the shoulder, but that drug dealer didn¡¯t even have his life. Who do you think will win?" Chen Yanzhuo replied with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Zhao Wei was shocked, "You didn¡¯t mean to ..."


    "Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?" Chen Yanzhuo asked him.


    "Of course ..." That¡¯s right. However, Zhao Wei did not dare to say that. He could only say, "No, why would you do such a thing?"


    "It seems that you still don¡¯t understand me well enough." Chen Yanzhuo shook his head.


    "Eh ..." Zhao Wei¡¯s expression froze. He was just being polite.


    "Actually, I had not wanted to kill him in the first ce. After all, even if he did not die, it would be meaningless to me. However, he shouldn¡¯t have, shouldn¡¯t have, shouldn¡¯t have held Xi Wen hostage. It¡¯s okay to hold me back, but not Xi Wen. Therefore, he had no choice but to die. Furthermore, I did not intend to kill him at all. All I did was expose him to the world, ming myself for being too vicious in his thoughts to even dream of taking our lives. " Chen Yanzhuo talked about what happenedst night. His expression was very calm, as if what happenedst night didn¡¯t leave him with even the slightest shadow.


    Hearing his words, Zhao Wei took a deep breath and sighed, "That guy died in your hands. It could only be his bad luck."


    "Alright, you didn¡¯te here just to tell me about this, right? Let me ask you, how is the man doing? " Chen Yanzhuo asked again at this time.


    At this time, Zhao Wei¡¯s expression became serious. He stood up and reported, "We have verified it again and again, that Fu Mujun should be your twin brother. If he wanted to be 100% sure, he needed his tissue for DNA testing. However, it is still difficult for us to get close to him. As for the rtionship between Fu Mujun and Cobra, Zhang Xuan wasn¡¯t too clear for the time being. However, it was certain that there must be a connection between them. That day, when Xi Wen called the police, among the people the police invited to question them was a man nicknamed Fatty. He was probably Cobra. Furthermore, he has quite a good rtionship with Fu Mujun. Right now, we suspect that Cobra is just a small character, and the real boss behind him might very well be that fatty, or even ... "


    He did not continue the sentence he wanted to say. Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s expression also became more and more solemn.


    "Boss, look for the next step, should we first confirm Fu Mujun¡¯s identity? "If he was your younger brother ..."


    "Even if he¡¯s my little brother, that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t need to capture him for drug trafficking." Chen Yanzhuo knew what he was going to say, so he interrupted him.


    "But he¡¯s your younger brother after all. When the timees, we might be able to ask for a special pardon from the higher-ups ..." Zhao Wei knew he was a righteous person, but if he could be sure that Fu Mujun was his twin brother, with his contributions to the country, it would not be impossible for him to protect the rtive that was rted to him.


    "Zhao Wei, remember, we are public officials. Our duty is to protect innocent citizens. If hemits a crime, he should be punished and paid the price." Chen Yanzhuo said with a stern expression.


    "I know, but he might not be rted to Cobra. Maybe his rtionship with Fatty does not involve those illegal matters." Zhao Weiforted him again.


    "Better." "In addition, hurry up and find out the reason why he¡¯s here. I don¡¯t believe that there are so many coincidences in this world. Even if he was really my younger brother, he shouldn¡¯t have called him by that name, unless someone intentionally arranged it. "


    When he said this, Zhao Wei immediately understood what he meant, "Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll immediately have Yu Hui and the others investigate if there are any other powers backing him up."

 Chapter 514

    Chen Yanzhuo nodded, "Be careful, don¡¯t let him notice."


    "I understand. I won¡¯t disturb your rest. Take care of your illness first." As Zhao Wei said this, he prepared to leave.


    "By the way, can you let Vivian take care of me in the next few days?" Chen Yanzhuo suddenly said.


    Hearing that, Zhao Wei frowned, "Vivian? How did you... Is it because of Miss Huo? "


    "She seems to be interested in me." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "What?" Really? This is good news. " When Zhao Wei heard this, he was obviously overjoyed.


    "You think this is a good thing?" Chen Yanzhuo looked at him and asked.


    "Of course, we were most afraid that she would fall in love with that imposter, weren¡¯t we? Now that she has fallen in love with you, we don¡¯t need to worry about him being bewitched by that fake Fu Muyun. " Zhao Wei said as if that was the case. However, he soon understood Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s concern. "Are you worried for her safety?"


    "Before this mission ends, I don¡¯t want her to be in any danger. Furthermore, with my current situation, no one can guarantee that I will be able to escape from this mission unscathed. I¡¯ve already given her a taste of the pain of losing a loved one, and I don¡¯t want her to experience that despair again. " When Chen Yanzhuo said this, his expression was sorrowful.


    There was nothing in this world that was more sorrowful than not daring to recognize the person in front of him, even when the person he loved was him.


    "I understand. I will arrange for Vivian toe and take care of you." Zhao Wei did not dare to persuade him anymore. He knew that it would be painful for him to show his love in front of the woman he loved.


    Huo Xiwen slept at home until the next morning.


    When she woke up, it was already 9 in the morning.


    After washing up, he prepared to go downstairs for breakfast.


    He was surprised to find her aunt, Tang Yingyue, sitting on the sofa in the hall. She had arrived at some point and was chatting with her mother.


    Xu Lan stood beside her and ttered her from time to time.


    Seeing the two of them, Huo XIwen was ready to leave the scene and turn back, but Xu Lan had caught her sharp eyes.


    "Miss Huo, you¡¯re up." Xu Lan shouted at her back that had just turned around.


    At that moment, Tang Yingyue¡¯s gaze shot over as well. "Xi Wen, you¡¯re up. Why didn¡¯t youe greet me when you saw me?"


    With that, he began to criticize Zhou Wanru again, "Wanru, I¡¯m not talking about you. Ximen Wen¡¯s disrespectful nature is truly bad. With her appearance, when she marries in the future and goes to someone else¡¯s house, she will be told that she doesn¡¯t have a home tutor."


    It just so happened that she hadn¡¯t even released the grievances she had suffered at Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s ce. She turned around, walked up to Tang Yingyue with a cold expression, and said with a cold tone, "I don¡¯t need aunt to worry about my tutoring. In any case, no matter who I marry in the future, I probably won¡¯t marry aunt. So you don¡¯t have to worry about me."


    "You ..." Tang Yingyue didn¡¯t expect that she would open her mouth to choke him, so her face immediately paled in anger.


    It was Xu Lan who was by her side who kept her cool. She only smiled and said, "No wonder big brother said that the Huo family¡¯s big sister has a sharp tongue and has an honest personality. It seems that big brother¡¯s words are not bad. "Big sister Xi Wen, your aunt has no ill intentions in her words just now, she¡¯s just reminding you, after all, you know, high ss families all follow etiquette rules, this is also because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be too careless. At that time, if you unintentionally offend others, you don¡¯t even know it yourself."


    "Miss Xu, right?" Speaking of eloquence, I really can¡¯tpare to you, ck can make you white. What does Aunt mean? I don¡¯t think I need you to trante it. As for that brother of yours that you mentioned earlier, forgive me for being blunt, but aunt is here discussing tutoring with me. "Such people will rarely appear at the banquet of the Huo Family. Otherwise, if we were to lose the face of the Huo Family, I really would not know who to seek justice with." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t intend to give Xu Lan any face at all. This little girl seemed to be that kind of person, one who would speak ill of others, and she didn¡¯t like her at all.


    Her words caused Tang Yingyue¡¯s anger to surge. Just as she was about to reprimand her, she heard Zhou Wanru take the initiative to ask, "Xi Wen, what did you say? Is there anyone who treats their guests this way? "


    "Guest?" Mommy, do you think they are guests? They think they are the master. " Huo Xi Wen said as he looked at Tang Ying Yue coldly.


    In the past, the position she upied had always been upied by her father, the head of the n.


    "Wanru, look, this is the good daughter you taught." Tang Yingyue was so angry that her breathing became ragged. Ever since Huo Jiabao had taken charge of the Huo Family, her status in the Huo Family had skyrocketed. Everyone was respectful when they saw her. Even Zhou Wanru felt the same way, but when she went to Huo XIwen, she didn¡¯t even buy it. This made it difficult for her to keep her temper.


    "Aunt, don¡¯t be angry. Have you forgotten what we came here for?" Seeing that Tang Yingyue was about to fly into a rage, Xu Lan hurriedly consoled her.


    When Huo XIwen heard these words, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Could it be that these two people had note here today just to scold him?


    What other purpose did he have?


    With Xu Lan¡¯s reminder, Tang Ying suppressed the anger in her heart and remained silent with a straight face.


    At this time, Xu Lan smiled and said to Zhou Wanru, "Aunt Huo, it¡¯s like this. Regarding the banquet, after brother went back, he was very regretful. He originally wanted to personallye and apologize, but he was afraid that this would be too abrupt, and that the anger in Big Sister Xi Wen¡¯s heart would not be quelled, so he didn¡¯t dare to show his face. He deliberately made me and his aunte and apologize for him, and told Big Sister Xi Wen to calm down and forgive his actions that night. "


    Hearing her words, Huo XIwen sneered, "So you guys are here to apologize? I thought you guys were here to get even with me. "


    "Big sister Xi Wen is joking." Xu Lan smiled as she looked at her.


    Huo XIwen was a little scared by her gaze. That fake smile on her face made him feel very ufortable.


    Zhou Wanru also didn¡¯t want her rtionship with Tang Yingyue to get out of hand, so she said amiably, "Young Master Tang, we¡¯re all rtives now, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve said the wrong things. You don¡¯t need to specifically ask Eldest Sis toe and apologize."


    "Aunt Huo, you are generous enough to not care about it. What happened that day was indeed my brother¡¯s fault. He should apologize." I just don¡¯t know if big sister Xi Wen is willing to forgive my big brother. " Xu Lan said as she nced at Huo XIwen.

 Chapter 515

    "Forgive me, of course I¡¯ll forgive you. The past is already in the past, so there¡¯s no need to keep it in mind. It¡¯s alright." Zhou Wanru quickly said, and lightly pushed Huo XIwen who was standing beside her without any emotion, reminding her with a nod.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t think much of the soup. Although he was disgusted by him that night, she didn¡¯t really care that much about this kind of man, she had always held grudges against him, so she was toozy to continue nagging with them. She only wanted to quickly get rid of these two, then impatiently said: "There¡¯s nothing to forgive or not forgive, I didn¡¯t care at all."


    "I knew that big sister Xi Wen was a generous person and wouldn¡¯t keep arguing with my brother. Now, since you¡¯re willing to forgive my brother, I think he¡¯ll definitely be very happy." As Xu Lan spoke, she picked up her phone and made a call. She said towards the other end of the phone, "Brother,e in. Sister Xi Wen said that she forgave you."


    Hearing her talk on the phone, Huo XIwen¡¯s face instantly changed, and his expression darkened: "What? Is your brother at the door? "


    "Yeah, before, I was worried that big sister Xi Wen wouldn¡¯t forgive him, so I didn¡¯t dare toe in. But now, since big sister Xi Wen isn¡¯t angry with him, I think it¡¯s better for him toe in and personally apologize." Xu Lan smiled.


    "That¡¯s right, little girl Xi Wen, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved. You and the Crown Prince already know each other, and since thest matter has been exposed, you two just treat it as a good friendship from now on. Young people are always easy to talk about it for a while." Tang Yingyue slowly spoke up.


    Only now did Huo Xi Wen finally understand that the two of them had not given up at all and were still trying to get her.


    However, Zhou Wanru was here and she had already said that she wouldn¡¯t care about what happened before, so it wasn¡¯t good for her to act. She could only endure the displeasure in her heart and keep silent.


    However, she became even more wary of this woman, Xu Lan.


    Although she called him big sister Xi Wen, almost every word she said was like a trap, luring her inside. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to refuse.


    In less than two minutes, Tang Zhong gong¡¯s figure appeared at the door. He strode in with a warm smile on his face, greeting Zhou Wanru and Huo XIwen, "Auntie Huo, Miss Huo. Hello."


    When Zhou Wanru saw the appearance of Tang Zhong Liang, she was also a bit dissatisfied. However, the person who entered was the guest, not to mention that this guest was brought by Tang Ying Yue. It was not good for her to express her displeasure so she could only smile and say, "Young Master Tang, please take a seat."


    "Aunty, you can just call me Zhonggong. We are on the same side, there is no need to be so formal." Tang Zhonggong didn¡¯t take himself to be an outsider. While he was speaking, he had already sat down next to Tang Yingyue, and his eyes were rolling around Huo XIwen¡¯s body.


    After not seeing her for two days, it seemed like this little girl had be even more beautiful than before.


    Aunt truly had good eyes. She had chosen such a good future wife for him, he had to use a snack to get Huo XIwen as soon as possible.


    As he thought about this, the way he looked at Huo XIwen became even more obvious.


    Huo XIwen felt that her internal organs were all about to be seen through by him. She hated this kind of direct gaze, so she fiercely red at him.


    Tang Zhong Wang probably didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly stare at him, and when he saw her fierce gaze, he felt that she was very cute. He was even happier, and said: "Xi Wen, it¡¯s been two days since west met, you seem to be even more beautiful than before."


    Huo XIwen was disgusted by his "XIwen." They didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with each other, did they?


    As expected of shameless people, they were unrivalled in the world.


    "Mommy, I¡¯m a bit hungry, so I¡¯m going to the restaurant to eat first." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want to face the three people in front of her anymore, so she could only find an excuse and escape.


    Zhou Wanru saw that Tang Yingyue¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t friendly, so she exined for her, "Eldest Sister-inw, Xiwen just woke up. She really hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet. Let her go eat something first."


    Tang Yingyue couldn¡¯t find any words to refute her, so he could only let her go.


    At this time, Xu Lan gave Tang Zhonggong a meaningful nce. Tang Zhonggong understood and immediately said, "Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had time to eat in the morning, so why don¡¯t you let me apany Xi Wen to the dining hall to eat."


    "Thanks. I¡¯m not used to eating at the same table as strangers. It¡¯ll affect my appetite." Huo Xi Wen turned his head and rejected without thinking.


    "What stranger? Xi Wen, how do you speak? " Tang Yingyue couldn¡¯t stand Huo XIwen¡¯s attitude towards Crown Prince Tang, so she questioned him on the side.


    "Aunt, don¡¯t be angry. I think big sister Xi Wen still hasn¡¯tpletely forgiven big brother." As Xu Lan said this, she turned to look at Tang Zhong Liang, "Big brother, you can go and apologize in front of big sister Xi Wen and beg her to forgive you."


    When Tang Zhong Wang heard Xu Lan¡¯s words, he opened his mouth to apologize, but Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Without waiting for him to speak, she waved her hands and said: "No need, Mr. Tang. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m not angry at you at all, because I¡¯ve never put you in my heart at all."


    "You ..." When Tang Zhonggong heard this, he finally could not take it anymore and his face darkened.


    However, Huo XIwen no longer wanted to bother with him. He turned around and headed straight for the dining hall.


    "Wan Ru, how did you teach your child? Look at how Xi Wen has been taught by you. It¡¯s also because our family¡¯s Crown Prince allowed her to do so. If it was someone else, they would have given it a try. " Tang Yingyue finally couldn¡¯t suppress the displeasure in her heart. With a stern face, she angrily said.


    However, Zhou Wanru was not as submissive as she used to be. With a calm and tranquil face, she said, "How is Xi Wen being taught? Someone already wants it. No need to trouble sister-inw about her marriage."


    "You ... What did you say? Someone wanted Xi Wen? "Who?" Zhou Wanru¡¯s few words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured straight down Tang Yingyue¡¯s head. Previously, she had been patiently enduring, thinking that if Huo XIwen could be her nephew¡¯s wife, then he would be a member of the Tang family.


    But now, when she heard that Huo XIwen already had an owner, she couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.


    This was a cabbage that she had set her sights on. How could she allow others to pick it?


    "Well, I¡¯m afraid sister-inw wouldn¡¯t know him even if I told her. I¡¯ll ask her toe over and take a look the next time Xi Wen takes him home." Zhou Wanru did not want to tell her about her future son-inw.


    "Which family¡¯s Young Master is she from?" However, how could I not recognize any of the upper echelons of the Y city row? What, could it be that Xi Wen found a Phoenix man who has nothing at all? " Seeing that Zhou Wanru was not willing to divulge information about Huo XIwen¡¯s boyfriend, Tang Yingyue guessed darkly in her heart.

 Chapter 516

    At this time, Zhou Wanruughed and said: "Actually, with her identity as the sessor of our Xunwen Huo Group, she doesn¡¯t need to look for a Wealthy ss when she seeks a husband, because no matter what kind of person she finds, if that man is with her, he must be from Wealthy ss. The most important thing is that Xi Wen is happy. "


    "Heh ..." However, you can me me for not advising you. It¡¯s best not to be too naive, there are so many liars in this world, otherwise, Xi Wen would be scammed of his wealth and appearance. You guys can go and regret it. " At this moment, Tang Yingyue was almost certain that Huo Xiwen was looking for a nameless person, otherwise Zhou Wanru wouldn¡¯t have said such words.


    "When father Xi Wen passed away, he didn¡¯t leave anything behind for us, so he left behind some money that we can¡¯t spend. If that money can make Xi Wen happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if he gets cheated, since it isn¡¯t just cheating. Therefore, elder sister-inw should not worry about Xi Wen. This year, you¡¯re not that young either. You always read about him in gossip magazines, and you don¡¯t know which one is his real girlfriend. Eldest Sis should first worry about the family heirloom marriage and drink her tea as soon as possible. " Zhou Wanru said softly, but her soft voice seemed to hide a needle that could pierce the heart. It made people ufortable, but they could not think of any reasoning behind it.


    It had been a long time since Tang Yingyue had been swallowed by Zhou Wanru to the point where she couldn¡¯t even speak. For a moment, her face turned green and then pale.


    Seeing that Zhou Wanru¡¯s attitude had changed, Xu Lan knew that if she kept talking, the situation would be difficult to handle, so she quickly said: "Aunt, it¡¯s gettingte, we¡¯ve also been sitting here for so long, didn¡¯t you ask Mrs Li out for lunchter? We can¡¯t bete, let them wait a long time, can we? "


    He wanted to ask when he had arranged to have dinner with someone, but when he saw Xu Lan give him a meaningful nce, he could only stand up and say to Zhou Wanru, "I have an appointment, so I won¡¯t tell you about it today. As Xwen¡¯s aunt, not to mention that I don¡¯t care about her, I¡¯ll tell you one thing. For someone born with such a grassroots background, who knows what background he has. When the timees, he will be at a disadvantage and there will be no ce for him to cry. "


    "Sister-inw, thank you for your concern. I will pay attention." Zhou Wanru only smiled and said.


    Tang Yingyue knew that she didn¡¯t take her words to heart at all. She only red at her hatefully before turning around and leaving.


    Xu Lanhe and her wife followed her out of the vi.


    After the three of them got on the carriage, Tang Yingyue angrily looked at Xu Lan, who was sitting beside her, and asked, "What happened to you just now? Why don¡¯t you let me stay there a little longer? I really want to see what kind of man that girl Xi Wen has found. "


    "Aunt, don¡¯t be angry yet. If you want to know who Huo XIwen is looking for, isn¡¯t it easy? Find out from a private detective. I let you go because I think it¡¯s no use staying here today. From Aunt Huo¡¯s attitude, she probably knows what we¡¯re thinking. In order to put an end to our thoughts, she directly told us that Xi Wen found a boyfriend. " Xu Lan analyzed.


    "Then what should we do? Am I hopeless? " When Tang Zhonggong heard this, his heart skipped a beat. It was with great difficulty that he found a woman with both wealth and looks. He really liked her, and he didn¡¯t want to give her up just like that.


    "How could that be? Big brother, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t Xi Wen just find a boyfriend? As long as they¡¯re not married, you have a chance. However, the most important thing right now is to figure out who Huo XIwen¡¯s boyfriend is. Only if we understand this will we be able to cure him. It¡¯s not easy to make a pair of lovers, but isn¡¯t it easy to break them apart? " Xu Lan said with confidence.


    Tang Yingyue heard her words and nodded. "That¡¯s right, let¡¯s find that man and break him up." If that little girl Xi Wen is injured due to this rtionship, you can take advantage of it and enter the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.


    Upon hearing the two people¡¯s words, hope seemed to rise in Tang Zhonggong¡¯s heart again, and his whole body was beaming with joy.


    Huo Family vi.


    After the three of them left, Huo XIwen walked out of the restaurant with a piece of bread in his hand. He sat beside Zhou Wanru, resting her head on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Mommy, what you just said was so domineering. I really didn¡¯t expect you would say something like that in front of aunty."


    "What is it? Do you really think your mommy is a sick cat? In addition, over the past year, the family has managed thepany for you, and they have done their best. Your aunt has felt that she was inferior to me all her life, and now that she was finally able to hold her head up, I decided to let her off. "But she¡¯s too ridiculous. She actually set her eyes on you. I can only let her know that the Huo Group is the real owner." Zhou Wanru¡¯s expression was still gentle, but her tone of voice was unavoidably sharp.


    After listening to his mother¡¯s words, Huo Xiwen finally understood that his mother wasn¡¯t as weak as she looked. She just didn¡¯t want to show off too much.


    Reaching out, he held her body tightly and rubbed his head against her shoulder. Huo XIwen said coquettishly, "Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will protect you well. I won¡¯t let you get bored by others."


    "You, as long as you don¡¯t make me angry, no one can make me angry." Zhou Wanru reached out to pinch her nose and said lovingly.


    The mother and daughter then chatted for a while. Zhou Wanru suddenly pped her thigh and thought of something important, so she stood up and walked towards the kitchen. As she walked, she said, "Look at my memory. "Xi Wen, I¡¯ve made an abalone and Yao Zhu flower gum soup for Zhuo. This meeting should be over soon. Hurry up and bring a bowl over to Zhuo."


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen¡¯s heart froze for a moment. He recalled Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face and suddenly felt that he was not in a good mood again.


    Zhou Wanru went to the kitchen and saw that the soup had been stewed. She personally filled a thermos cup with soup and filled it with the soup. She handed it to Huo XIwen and said, "Send it over to him. This will be perfect for drinking."


    Huo XIwen looked at the thermos in his hand, but didn¡¯t move it. She only made an excuse, "Mommy, he¡¯s working at thepany right now, it¡¯s not good for me to send him soup."


    "What happened to working at thepany? Why don¡¯t you just send it straight to his office? He will drink the soup when he is free. Let me tell you, he has a lot of work to do and he consumes too much every day to make up for it. This cold, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s caused by the drop in resistance. " Zhou Wanru said on the side.

 Chapter 517

    Huo Xiwen stood on the spot with a startled expression. She didn¡¯t know whether or not she should deliver the bowl of soup.


    She was even a bit worried, worried that she would rush over with the soup in her hands, only to find her girlfriend just right there. Would that scene be very awkward?


    Seeing Huo XIwen stand there with a nk face without moving, Zhou Wanru keenly felt that something was wrong, and probed: "What¡¯s wrong? "You¡¯re not in a conflict with Yanzhuo, are you?"


    Huo XIwen came back to his senses and quickly said with a smile, "No, how could that be? He¡¯s just a patient, there¡¯s no need for me to get into a conflict with him."


    "Xi Wen, although you are my daughter, but sometimes, there are some things I still have to remind you of. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the only heir to the Huo family, and in the eyes of others, you have a very high status. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the only heir to the Huo family, and in the eyes of outsiders, you are the only heir to the Huo family, and in the eyes of others, you are the only one. "If you keep putting on a superior attitude, no man can stand it." Zhou Wanru looked at her daughter and tried to persuade her with a gentle tone.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    She held the thermos in one hand and patted her mother¡¯s shoulder with the other. She smiled and said, "Mommy, is your daughter the kind of girl who likes to mess with girls? You really look down on your daughter. He was very good. In fact, apart from being a little richer, I was certainly not a tenth as good as he was in terms of personal ability. So long as they don¡¯t look down on me, how could I still feel a sense of superiority in front of them? "Don¡¯t worry about it. I have nothing to do with him. We¡¯re fine."


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Siwen, actually, Mommy is very happy. You found Yuanzhuo. He¡¯s young, dependable, and capable, and much better than the average rich kid. You guys get along well and try to get married as soon as possible, and Mommy is still waiting to hug her grandson. " Zhou Wanru smiled and nodded.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s face darkened as he heard her speak further and further away.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say more, so she could only use the excuse of sending the soup out.


    At the hospital entrance.


    Huo Xiwen brought Tang Rou to the VIP ward. She got out of the elevator, but didn¡¯t dare to go inside.


    He lingered at the door for a while, hesitating whether he should go in and send the bowl of soup.


    Deep down, Chen had been injured to save her. It was only natural for her to send him soup.


    But when he thought of the reason he had asked him to leave the hospital yesterday afternoon, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Chen Yanzhuo was afraid that his girlfriend would misunderstand their rtionship. This should be considered as him loving his girlfriend a lot.


    When she thought of this, she felt her heart clogging up a little.


    Taking a deep breath, forgetting about the ward across the corridor, she finally decided to give up.


    After all, the other side had made things very clear. Why should she send herself to make things difficult for him?


    Turning around, she prepared to enter the elevator and go downstairs. The elevator door opened and the head of the drug control unit, Liang Zhenwu, stepped out with a bouquet of fresh flowers in his hand.


    When he saw her, he immediately greeted her with a smile, "Miss Huo."


    When Huo XIwen saw him, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately remembered that they had met the drug dealer the night before, so he nodded to him. "Hello, Captain Liang."


    Liang Zhenwu looked at the thermos in her hand and smiled, "You must be here to see Yanzhuo, right?"


    Since she was met with someone, if she said no, it would seem like she wanted to cover it up. She could only freely nod and admit it, "In order to save me, he suffered such heavy injuries. I¡¯ll send some soup over for him to heal up."


    "As expected of Miss Huo, we elders can¡¯t do anything. We can only buy a bunch of flowers to see him. "Uhm, let¡¯s go in together." Liang Zhenwu invited them.


    Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t say anything else, so he could only nod and follow him towards the ward.


    As the two of them walked and chatted, they arrived at the door of the ward. Liang Zhenwu knocked on the door, and someone opened it from the inside. Huo Xiwen raised her head, and saw a young girl in a royal blue dress.


    The moment Huo Xiwen saw the girl, she immediately realized that she was most likely Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s mysterious girlfriend.


    His eyesight was quite good.


    "Did youe to see Yuichi?" The girl said the moment she saw them.


    Liang Zhenwu nodded and looked at the girl. "You are?"


    "I¡¯m Zhuo¡¯s girlfriend, my name is Vivian. Pleasee in." As she spoke, Vivian intentionally cast her gaze towards Huo XIwen.


    This nce made Huo XIwen feel somewhat guilty, as if he had done something wrong.


    But between her and Chen Yanzhuo, there was clearly nothing.


    He really couldn¡¯t think about it. Once he had the slightest bit of thought, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he would still feel uneasy.


    "How is he? Have you recovered well? " Leading by Vivian, Liang Zhenwu walked through the living room and into the ward where Chen Yanzhuo was.


    Vivian smiled and said, "Yes, you¡¯ve recovered quite well. The doctor said that after ten days of rest, you¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital."


    "That¡¯s good. He helped us greatly this time. The authorities want me to thank him." Liang Zhen¡¯s martial path.


    Vivian walked to the door and pushed it open. She saw Chen Yanzhuo lying on the bed with a book in his hand.


    Seeing that Liang Zhen Wu and Huo Xi Wen had arrived, he immediately put down the book in his hands and looked at them. "Why have youe?"


    "It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve helped us out again. The bureau chief asked me to thank you on behalf of the police." Liang Zhenwu smiled.


    "Just take a bunch of flowers to thank me?" Chen Yanzhuo joked.


    "Don¡¯t mind it, I bought these flowers from my own pocket." As Liang Zhenwu spoke, he pointed to Huo XIwen beside him and said, "However, Miss Huo actually brought you something good. You can enjoy it slowly."


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo cast his gaze towards Huo XIwen, only to find out that Huo XIwen appeared very reserved, standing at the side. He did not say anything, and the expression on his face was a little unnatural.


    Vivian walked in front of Huo XIwen and said with a smile, "You¡¯re being considerate, Miss Huo. This is a stew, right?"


    Huo Xi Wen nodded his head in embarrassment, "Yes, Mr. Chen saved me this time. My mother made some soup and I brought some for him."

 Chapter 518

    "So it was my aunt who stewed it. It must have been very delicious. "I¡¯ll just give it to you to have a taste." "She reached for the thermos in her hand and stepped aside to prepare it.


    At this time, Chen said to Huo XIwen, "Please help me thank Aunt."


    "You¡¯re wee." Huo XIwen could only speak in a dry tone, feeling upset as he watched Vivian busy herself on his behalf.


    Liang Zhen Wu pulled Chen Yanzhuo and chatted for a while, and Vivian fed him soup again. Huo Xi Wen was like a wooden block. He stood there nkly for a long time, and then silently left the ward.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood. Maybe if Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t allow her to stay in the hospital to take care of him, she might not necessarily be afraid of Vivian getting jealous.


    There was another possibility. He was afraid that she would feel ufortable.


    This man, so meticulous in his thoughts, might have sensed what he was thinking about.


    After leaving the hospital, she got into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, unable to calm down for a long time.


    If before, she only vaguely felt her feelings towards Chen Yanzhuo, then the moment she saw Vivian, the extreme difort in her heart almost made her feel sure that she was really in love with Chen Yanzhuo.


    Although it was hard to ept this fact, the feeling of heartache could not be faked.


    She was panicking.


    He had actually managed to deal with Mu Yun¡¯s change in heart, so why would things turn out this way?


    The person she loved the most should have been Fu Muyun.


    After thinking about it for a while, she still couldn¡¯te to any conclusion. Her heart was very troubled.


    At this moment, she needed someone to help her sort out her thoughts.


    She picked up her phone and called Luo Qingyun.


    As the call connected, Luo Qingyun¡¯s gentle voice came from inside: "Xi Wen, how are you."


    "Qingyun, what are you doing now?" "Busy?" Huo Xiwen asked over the phone.


    "I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m taking Yuan Yuan to the garden to get some sun. What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s something big. Just you wait, I¡¯lle to the mansion to look for you."


    Huo Xiwen hung up the phone, started the car, and drove in the direction of the Su n¡¯s residence.


    In the Su n¡¯s main house.


    The morning sunlight was really good. Luo Qingyun had the servant put a big nket on thewn in the garden. Although they couldn¡¯t walk, they could still climb up and y on the ground.


    The small French bulldog, winter melon, was currently running around crazily in the grass. Luo Qingyun would asionally y with it with tennis balls, while Little Yuan was pping on the side.


    Grandmother Bai Ci Hui sat in the pavilion not too far away, drinking tea while watching her obedient granddaughter¡¯s every move. She was in a very good mood.


    This kind of scene was so beautiful and harmonious that when Huo Xiwen saw this scene in the garden, she instantly recalled the scene of her future life.


    If he were to marry his beloved man and give him a child in the future, he should be able to give his mother such a peaceful and warm life.


    Luo Qingyun threw the tennis ball to the side, and Dong Gua immediately ran over to grab the ball. Little Yuan Yuan also crawled over.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun saw Huo XIwen walking towards them from afar and immediately waved at her.


    Huo Xi Wen pointed in the direction of the pavilion, indicating that she should go and greet Bai Ci Hui. Luo Qingyun nodded her head.


    She was originally very satisfied with this former daughter-inw of hers. Unfortunately, her own son was not fated to be with her, and now that the situation had changed, shepletely epted Luo Qingyun as her daughter-inw in her heart. Thus, she did not have to worry about Huo XIwen anymore.


    "Mom ..." "No, Aunt Su, hello." When Huo XIwen saw her, he almost blurted out a call for her mother. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and immediately changed her words.


    Seeing her, Bai Ci nodded, indicating for her to sit down beside him. She looked at her gently and said, "Xi Wen, you haven¡¯te to my house for a long time. How have you been recently?"


    "I¡¯m fine, Auntie. You really look younger and younger." Huo XIwen said with a beaming smile.


    "Girl, your mouth is really sweet. You specifically coaxed me to be happy." Bai Ci Hui smiled and then asked, "Why are you so free toe to my house today? He didn¡¯t call ahead of time to inform you that your Brother Chen Hao isn¡¯t home either. "


    "Aunty, I¡¯m here to see you. I¡¯m here to chat with Qingyun, not Brother Chen Hao." Huo Xi Wenughed.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s like that. I really didn¡¯t expect that you and Qingyun would be good friends." Bai Ci Hui sighed. She already knew the whole story from that year. However, she still felt that it was inconceivable that Huo XIwen would so easily let go of Su Chen Hao and return him to Luo Qingyun.


    "Qingyun is a very good woman, it¡¯s worth it for me to be friends with her. Brother Chen Hao has good eyes. " Huo XIwen did not forget to praise Luo Qingyun at this moment.


    Bai Ci nodded her head, "That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t understand it in the past, but now that I see that Chen Hao is in love with her, and that the two children are healthy and cute, Qingyun is also very filial to me, what else is there for me to be unsatisfied with?"


    "Auntie, it¡¯s great that you can think like this." Hearing Bai Ci¡¯s words, Huo XIwen was also deeply moved in his heart.


    "Okay, aren¡¯t you here to chat with Qingyun? "Hurry up and go. Stay here for lunch with me at noon." Bai Ci Hui said at this moment.


    "Yeah, actually, I came here specifically to get something to eat." Huo XIwen chuckled.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ve been learning culinary arts recently. I¡¯ll cook for you personally at noon today and give you a taste of the dishes." Bai Ci Hui nodded.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it." Huo Xi Wen said as he stood up and walked towards Luo Qingyun¡¯s direction.


    Before she could even reach Luo Qingyun¡¯s side, a small ball of meat crawled to her feet and supported her leg, attempting to stand up. One of her small hands was still waving around as she raised her head, screaming: "Hug ..." Package... Package... "


    Seeing that, Huo XIwen immediately bent down and hugged the little Yuan Yuan from the ground, then fiercely kissed her fleshy little face: "Little Yue, you actually know how to speak, you know how to hug."


    "She only knows how to say hug. She wants this hug all day long, and that hug ..." Luo Qingyun, who was at the side,ughed.


    Huo Xi Wen held Yuan Yuan and sat down beside Luo Qingyun. He ced her on hisp and after a while, Little Yuan Yuan restlessly crawled to the side to y with the winter melon.


    "Xi Wen, what happened? "You just said on the phone that something big happened. What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Qingyun smiled at her and asked.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he immediately dived into her arms and sighed, "XIwen, I¡¯m finished. I¡¯ve made a huge mistake."


    "What happened? It¡¯s so serious. " Luo Qingyun asked nervously.


    "I think ... "I¡¯m really in love with Chen Yanzhuo ..." With a bitter face, Huo Xi Wen said in a intive voice.

 Chapter 519

    When Luo Qingyun heard this, her face filled with joy. This could be considered to be good news.


    "So what if you love her? Why do you look like the sky is falling down on you?" she asked, amused.


    "But Chen Yanzhuo has a girlfriend. I... I fell in love with a man with a girlfriend, isn¡¯t that the end of it? " Huo XIwen frowned. When she thought of Vivian¡¯s face, she immediately felt discouraged.


    "Tell me ..." Chen Yanzhuo has a girlfriend? " When Luo Qingyun heard this news, her expression was slightly surprised.


    How could Chen have a girlfriend?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    Huo Xiwen¡¯s face fell, and she sighed, "Yeah, I even met him today. She¡¯s very pretty. She¡¯s very generous and decent, so there¡¯s nothing to be picky about."


    "So, your real worry is not to fall in love with Chen, but to fall in love with Chen, and he already has an owner." Luo Qingyun finally understood the true reason for her current appearance.


    "Qingyun, what do we do? I feel like I¡¯m a bad woman right now. I should only be thinking of Fu Muyun, but I¡¯m in love with Chen Yanzhuo. Moreover, Chen Yanzhuo has a girlfriend. Huo XIwen felt that he was burdened with a heavy moral burden.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she could not help butugh, "You haven¡¯t even done anything to him, how are you considered a junior. At most, you are unrequited love. "


    It was unknown when Little Yuan came to Huo XIwen¡¯s left side and tore the bag that she put on the nket away. The things inside were scattered all over the floor, while the little guy¡¯s chubby hands were ying with the phone.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingyun hurried over and picked her up: "My little ancestor, how could you randomly flip through Auntie¡¯s bag?"


    "Let¡¯s go." Ah ... "Let¡¯s go ..." Little Yuan Yuan Yuan was holding his phone and was still talking on the phone.


    Luo Qingyun quickly took off the phone in her hand and returned it to Huo XIwen apologetically: "XIwen, I¡¯m sorry. This little guy might normally watch me make calls and imitate me."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s still a baby, so she¡¯s curious about everything." Huo XIwen smiled without a care. He took the phone and was about to put it back in his bag when he found out that his phone was currently on the phone. The person who was talking on the phone was none other than Chen Yanzhuo.


    This time, she waspletely stupefied. Looking at the phone in front of her, she did not know what to do.


    "Xi Wen, what¡¯s wrong?" Luo Qingyun saw that her face was nk and thought that something had happened, so she hurriedly asked.


    Huo XIwen had no choice but to hold up his phone and let her see the situation on the screen. This time even Luo Qingyun was frightened and quickly covered her mouth.


    Huo XIwen covered the phone with his hand and asked Luo Qingyun in a low voice with an anxious expression, "What do we do? "What should we do?"


    Luo Qingyun indicated for her to calm down and pointed at her ear, telling her to listen to what the person on the phone was saying.


    Huo XIwen could only carefully ce the phone by his ear. He listened for a few seconds, but no one spoke.


    She shrugged at Luo Qingyun and then spread out her arms, allowing her to speak.


    Huo XIwen felt very awkward and didn¡¯t know how to reply. However, if she didn¡¯t speak, she would directly hang up the phone, which would be very rude. She could only softly reply with a "Hello" on the other end of the phone.


    Soon, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s low voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yes!"


    This voice startled Huo XIwen once again, causing him to lose hisposure.


    As expected, he had been listening on the phone. Did that mean that he had heard her conversation with Luo Qingyun just now?


    Embarrassed, embarrassed, humiliated, she felt that she had never been this miserable in her entire life.


    Even over the phone, her face was flushed with tension.


    "Then... That... "I ..." She stammered as she tried to exin something.


    However, Chen Yanzhuo interrupted her, "I just heard the baby¡¯s voice on the phone. Is she ying with your phone?"


    "Ah, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s Brother Chen Hao¡¯s little baby. She¡¯s ying with my phone. Maybe she identally called you. Sorry ..." Huo XIwen took the opportunity to exin.


    "I called you. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a baby." Chen Yanzhuo said on the other side of the phone. He didn¡¯t mention a word of what she had said to Luo Qingyun.


    "You called me?" Huo XIwen was startled when he heard that, and then quickly reacted, "Oh, right, Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t open the lock on my phone either. "Um, why did you call me? Is there something you need?"


    Chen Yanzhuo: "It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to tell you that the soup is delicious. I¡¯ve finished it. Let you thank Auntie for me."


    "You¡¯re wee. Originally, you were injured so badly to save me. These are all things that we should do." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Don¡¯t say that. If you weren¡¯t trying to help us catch those drug dealers, you wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped. Where would I get the chance to save you?" Chen Yanzhuo said.


    When Huo Xiwen heard this, she could only drylyugh a few times before falling silent again.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Chen Yanzhuo said, "Then I won¡¯t bother you any longer. Goodbye."


    "Wait a moment ..." Seeing that he was about to hang up, Huo Xi Wen hurriedly said.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Um, you were on the phone just now. Did you hear anything?" Huo Xiwen asked weakly.


    If he heard, she had to exin, not let it bother him.


    "What?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t hear it." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "You didn¡¯t say anything bad about me, did you?" Chen Yanzhuo asked deliberately.


    "No ...." "No ..." He didn¡¯t have any bad words for her to say.


    "I just heard a baby¡¯s voice, but I couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "She really doesn¡¯t know how to talk, and I don¡¯t understand either." Huo XIwen rxed a lot, and his tone of voice also became lighter.


    "Then you y with her. I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. Goodbye." Chen Yanzhuo said and hung up.


    After putting down his phone, Huo XIwen heaved a sigh of relief. He reached out his hand to pinch Little Yuan¡¯s nose, "Little one, you almost scared me to death."


    "How is it? Didn¡¯t he hear us? " Luo Qingyun asked at this time.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, then picked up the things that Little Yuan Yuan scattered on the nket and put it into his bag, "No, he said he only heard Yuan Yuan¡¯s voice."


    "That¡¯s true. After all, the phone is so far away and Yuan Yuan has been chattering non-stop, so he probably didn¡¯t hear it." "Alright, you can rx now." Luo Qingyun said with a smile.

 Chapter 520

    "Yeah, luckily he didn¡¯t hear it. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to face him the next time I see him." Huo Xiwen heaved a sigh, but the worry on her face did not dissipate.


    "Alright, stop thinking so much. Don¡¯t worry about it." Luo Qingyun patted her shoulder.


    "But, Qingyun, tell me, what happened to me?" How could I have fallen in love with Chen? I love Fu Muyun. If, I mean, if Fu Muyun were to appear before me right now, I would definitely not hesitate to marry him. " Huo XIwen was very troubled. Was he the kind of woman who loved women?


    Luo Qingyun did not dare to tell her that it was because Chen Yanzhuo was actually Fu Muyun. The person she loved was the same person from the beginning to end, which was why such a situation appeared.


    She could onlyfort her, "Since you¡¯re in such a mess right now, why don¡¯t you think about these things for a while. Perhaps after a period of time, your feelings will be clear?"


    Hearing her words, Huo Xi Wen felt that it made sense, and nodded: "Hmm, I also feel that I¡¯m in a mess right now, forget it, I won¡¯t think about anything anymore. I¡¯ll just treat them as friends. Right now, I am not 100% certain that Fu Mujun is Fu Muyun. Perhaps after I confirm his identity, my heart will be even more resolute. "


    "Alright, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. Let me tell you, Yuan Yuan recently learned a new skill and taught it to her. Just watch." As Luo Qingyun spoke, she ced Little Yuan on the nket in front of her and sat down. Then she said: "Yuan Yuan, wee, wee."


    Upon hearing this word, Little Yuan Yuan immediately raised his two small hands high into the air and started pping.


    Huo XIwen was amused by her clumsy and adorable pping. He held her face and gave her a big kiss on the cheek. "Why are you so cute? How interesting."


    "You don¡¯t know, when Chen Hao and I brought her and the group to a restaurant to eat, the waiter at the entrance said, ¡¯Wee¡¯. That little guy immediately started pping, causing everyone tough." When Luo Qingyun mentioned the interesting things about her daughter, she felt like she had endless words to say.


    Huo XIwen looked at her enviously, "I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to give birth to such a cute daughter."


    "When you marry the man you love, you¡¯ll be able to have a baby soon." Luo Qingyun encouraged her.


    "My mommy will be happy when the timees." Huo XIwen thought.


    At this time, a servant walked out of the house and came in front of them. He said to Luo Qingyun: "Madam, Madam said that the sun is getting bigger outside and asked you to bring Miss Huo and Miss Yuan into the house."


    Luo Qingyun raised her head and looked at the sky. Since they were sitting under a big tree, they were still cool, but since the sun had already risen to the middle of the sky, it was indeed a bit scorching. She and Huo Xi Wen carried the child and led the dog into the house.


    On the other side of the hospital, Chen Yanzhuo, who hung up the phone, could not calm down for a long time.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that he would be so restrained as to keep his distance from Huo XIwen. In fact, he had even concealed his name from her, so she had fallen in love with him in the end.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the danger he was currently in, he really wished that he could immediately rush to her side and recognize her and tell her that he was Fu Muyun, the man she had always deeply loved.


    Vivian was sitting on a chair beside the bed, peeling an apple with her head down. When she finished peeling the apple, she looked up to give it to Chen Yanzhuo, only to see that her expression was nk.


    "Boss, are you thinking about Miss Huo?" Vivian whispered when she saw him like this.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t answer her. He just took the apple, put it in his mouth and took a bite. However, he didn¡¯t feel like eating it at all. He then put it on the te on the bedside table.


    "Boss, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are, Miss Huo will always fall in love with you." When I saw her today, I could feel how sad she was when she saw me. " Vivian said.


    "It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have approached her." Chen Yanzhuo said in a deep voice.


    "No, it is not your fault. "Actually, you should be happy. At least this way, with you in her heart, Miss Huo will not be so close to that imposter. That way, she will at least be safer." Vivian said.


    "But she¡¯s just as dangerous when she gets close to me." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Maybe that Fu Mujun doesn¡¯t have any connections with those terrorist organizations? "Maybe he really just happened to be your brother and took the same name as you?" Vivian said optimistically.


    "Vivian, you are an elite of the anti-terrorist organization. How could you be so naive as to believe that there are so many coincidences in this world? Let me tell you, even if this Fu Mujun is really my little brother, his identity definitely won¡¯t be simple. I think that it¡¯s very possible that those people have taken a fancy to him because he looks just like me and is my little brother, wanting to use him to do something. Maybe they already know that I am faking my death and they want to take this opportunity to find me. " Chen Yanzhuo said with a gloomy face.


    After having dealt with terrorists for so many years, he was very clear that in order for them to achieve their goals, they could use any means they wanted. That was why he was especially careful and did not allow even the slightest bit of danger to ur.


    Vivian knew that Chen was very likely to happen. She just couldn¡¯t bear to see them in such pain.


    However, seeing Chen Yanzhuo restrain his emotions like this, she realized the gap between her and him.


    If one was unable to control their emotions while on mission, it was very likely that they would not only be in danger, but would also be in danger for their loved ones and loved ones.


    She really had a lot of things to learn and improve.


    "Alright, you can go back first. I don¡¯t need anyone to guard here. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens." Chen Yanzhuo said to Vivian as he wanted to be alone.


    Without daring to disturb him, Vivian got up silently and left the room.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo looked out of the window. On the small fighting cab next to the bed, the rose that Huo XIwen had personally nted was blooming beautifully in the sunlight.


    Huo Xiwen ate lunch at the Su Family¡¯s main house, then bid farewell and left.


    The moment he entered the house, he saw a bunch of red roses on the tea table in the main hall.


    Curious, she asked the butler, "Where did you get these flowers?"


    "A Mr. Chen has been sent over. Since you¡¯re not at home, I¡¯ll take it as your signature." The butler said.


    Mister Chen?


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen¡¯s little heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be Chen Yanzhuo?


    That¡¯s unlikely.

 Chapter 521

    "Miss, that gentleman left a call for you to call him back when you get home." The butler handed her a note with a telephone number.


    Huo Xiwen looked at the number on it. It was a bit unfamiliar, but it was not Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s number.


    Could he have two numbers?


    Is this his private number?


    It wasn¡¯t impossible, as executives like them would use several numbers at the same time for convenience.


    Thinking this way, she took out her phone and dialed the number on the note.


    The call was quickly connected. A high-pitched, excited voice came from inside: "Xi Wen, you¡¯re home?"


    Huo Xiwen felt that the voice sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t immediately remember who it was. However, she was sure that it was definitely not Chen Yanzhuo.


    "You are?" she asked.


    "Can¡¯t you recognize my voice so soon? Me, Chen Zicheng. " The other party replied.


    "..." Huo Xiwen was speechless. Chen Zicheng was actually this guy.


    This really made her excited for nothing.


    "Do you like the flowers I gave you?" Chen Zi Chen asked from the other end of the phone.


    "I don¡¯t like it." Huo Xi Wen replied without thinking.


    Chen Zi Chen was silent for two seconds, and then he said, "Xi Wen, are you still prejudicing me over what happened just now? Let me tell you this, I have already cleared away all the debts of those peach blossoms that I had provoked before. I have made up my mind that from tonight onwards, I will only treat you well and you can rest assured. "


    "Chen Zicheng, listen carefully. I have no interest in you, and it has nothing to do with those girls around you. You saw it the other day, and I already have a boyfriend, so please stop bothering me." "Just like that, I¡¯m hanging up." Huo Xi Wen said, and hung up without waiting for the other side to speak.


    After putting down the phone, she turned to look at the butler and instructed, "Throw this flower out."


    "Ah?" Throw it away? " The housekeeper was stunned. Looking at those beautiful flowers, he could not bear to see them.


    "If you like it, take it home. Don¡¯t let me see it." With that, Huo XIwen went upstairs without even looking back.


    On the other side, after being hung up by Huo XIwen, Chen was feeling depressed.


    Huo Jianji sat opposite him. He looked depressed as he smoked his cigar, his feet resting on the desk. He said lightly, "I told you, you don¡¯t have to waste your efforts. That girl didn¡¯t fall for you."


    "I don¡¯t understand. How could I not be able to understand that surnamed Chen? I want money. Chen Zi Chen scratched his head in annoyance, a look of unwillingness on his face.


    "Do you want me to tell you the truth?" Huo Jiabao looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "Tell me, tell me about it." Chen looked up at him, not believing he could convince himself.


    "Let¡¯s talk about money first. Say, you have money, do you think Xi Wen needs it? Chen Yanzhuo may not be as wealthy as you, but he is notcking in money, so your small advantage is worthless in Xi Wen¡¯s eyes. What¡¯s more, do you really believe that the kid with the surname Chen is handsome? As for your figure, if I remember correctly, you should be two or three centimeters shorter than he is. "In the end, you said it with sincerity. To be honest, I don¡¯t believe it." Huo Jiujiupared them one by one, and the conclusion was naturally that he, Chen Zicheng, had been defeated.


    Hearing this, Chen Zi Chen was angered to the point of being unable to bring it up. He looked at Huo Zhi with a wronged expression, "Jiao, who exactly are you friends with?" Am I that bad in your eyes? You siblings are too much of a bully. "


    "Zi Chen, people have to face reality. Don¡¯t keep thinking about things that don¡¯t belong to you. Seeing that you have a good rtionship with me, how about this, I still have a sister to introduce to you. " Huo Jiabao looked at him sympathetically as he spoke.


    "Which sister?" Chen asked.


    "Xu Lan, you¡¯ve seen her before, right? She¡¯s the girl who lives in my house and follows behind my mom all day long." Huo Jiabao said.


    Upon hearing the name, Chen Zi Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed: "Jiao, are you mocking me? What kind of sister is that? She has no blood rtion to you at all. "


    "I say, are you looking for a wife or a woman who is rted to me by blood? You can¡¯t be thinking about me, right? " Huo Jiabao pretended to be nervous as he covered his chest.


    "..." I¡¯m a straight guy and I¡¯m not interested in men, thank you. " Chen Zi Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Then what are you being picky for? It¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll get Xu Lan to meet up with meter. The two of you should meet up and get to know each other better." Huo Jiabao said.


    Hearing this, Chen Zi Chen waved his hands, "I have no interest in her, I still like Xi Wen. "No, I can¡¯t give up on her so easily, I must insist. What if the two of them break up?"


    "Kid, can you hope for my sister to be better?" Huojiao picked up an apple from the tea table and threw it at him.


    Chen Zichen¡¯s head dodged to the side, evading his attack. "This kind of rtionship is hard to say. I feel that Xi Wen and I are fated to be together. Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely get her."


    "Hurry up and get lost." Huojiao shouted at him.


    Chen Zi Chen was about to get up, but he picked up the apple he threw on the sofa and took a bite. As he walked towards the door, he said, "I won¡¯t give up. Just you wait, I¡¯m destined to be your brother-inw."


    Huo Jiabao was about to throw fruit at him again, so he quickly ran out the door.


    Just as Chen Zicheng left, Qian Jun walked in from the other side of the door and said, "Director Huo, did young master Chen leave?"


    "I drove him away." As Huo Jiabao said this, he stood up from the sofa, walked over to his desk, turned on hisputer, and logged into the game.


    "Director Huo, there¡¯s a letter from the American Oda Corporation. Their board of directors has met for research and has agreed to cooperate with us. We can officially sign the contract next Wednesday. Do you think we should let Vice President Wu go this time, or ..." Qian Jun passed a folder in his hands to him as he reported.


    "Next Wednesday?" Huo Jiabao raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this.


    "Yes."


    "The partnership with Oda was very important. I think I should go there myself." Huo Jiabao said.


    When Qian Jun heard this, he was very surprised. "You want to go over personally?"


    "What is it? "Can¡¯t you?" Huo Jiabao raised his eyebrows and asked when he saw his reaction.


    "No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that, aren¡¯t you the one who hates long distance flights the most?" He had been with Huo Jianji for a long time, so he knew his boss very well. As someone who had been pampered since he was young, anything that made him feel tired was something he loathed doing.


    "Isn¡¯t this for the benefit of thepany? For such an important contract, how can I be at ease if others were to sign it? " Huo Jianji solemnly replied.


    "Alright, since you are the one who wants to go, I¡¯ll arrange for a private ne for you." Qian Jun said.


    "Mm, go ahead." Huo Jiabao nodded, indicating that he should get back to work.

 Chapter 522

    In the Huo family¡¯s mansion.


    At the dining table, the family of the Huo Family was having their meal.


    Huo Jiabao put down his chopsticks and said to Tang Yingyue, who was sitting across from him, "I¡¯m going to the United States next week. I won¡¯t be home for a few days."


    Xu Lan, who was sitting beside him, immediately raised her head when she heard her words. "Brother Jiabao, you want to go to America?"


    "What are we going to do in America? Don¡¯t you hate long distance flights the most? " Tang Yingyue asked in surprise.


    "To sign an important contract." Huojiao replied.


    "Brother Jiabao, how many days are you going to go?" Xu Lan asked again.


    "Three or four days. I¡¯m not sure yet." Huo Jianji casually said.


    Xu Lan took a nce at Tang Yingyue, then said with a face full of respect, "I don¡¯t know what America looks like. I¡¯ve only seen it on TV and I¡¯ve never been able to see it for myself."


    "What can it look like? It¡¯s like it¡¯s in the country, there are houses everywhere." Huo Jiabao disapproved.


    "I heard from my ssmates who came back from studying in the United States that the roads in the United States are very wide and people are very enthusiastic. The hamburgers are bigger than those in the country." Xu Lan said.


    When Tang Yingyue heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. "Xu Lan, in front of others in the future, don¡¯t ever speak like this and make themugh. There is nothing special about the United States, it is just that the architectural style is different from ours, and the historical thickness is far less profound than that of our country and other European countries. "


    "Aunty did indeed teach him a lesson. It was because I didn¡¯t have enough experience." Xu Lan lowered her head as she spoke.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t a young miss from a wealthy family, and she did not have much experience. All these years, it was only because she was by her side that she had slowly gained a bit of a famous woman, but at the critical moment, she had already revealed her cowardice.


    "Jiao, since you¡¯re going to work in America, why don¡¯t you bring Xu Lan along so that she can gain some experience." Tang Yingyue suggested.


    Huo Ying naturally was unwilling when he heard this, "I¡¯ll bring her? "It¡¯s not convenient. This time, the only two people who signed the contract are Qian Jun and me. It¡¯s not good for two men like us."


    "What¡¯s wrong with that?" She¡¯s not a child, and she doesn¡¯t need your care. "It just so happens that I¡¯m a bit worried if you go with Qian Jun, the two men. With Xu Lan by your side, I can take care of you if there¡¯s anything I need to." The more Tang Yingyue spoke, the more she felt that it was necessary to have Xu Lan go with her.


    "Aunt, maybe Brother Jiabao has other social events over there. It¡¯s not convenient to take me with you. It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t go and cause him any trouble." At this time, Xu Lan had a cute look on her face.


    It was good that she didn¡¯t say these words, but those words actually reminded Tang Yingyue of something.


    She knew her son, a total yboy. Moreover, a foreign woman was open to temptation, so he might not have been able to resist it. Other than that, it would have been bad if he had added a mixed blood grandson to her list. With Xu Lan watching, she would feel more at ease.


    Thinking this way, she changed from her initial tone of discussion to an order: "Jiao, listen to mom and bring Xu Lan along."


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t mind if he didn¡¯t bring Xu Lan. In any case, Xu Lan could fit all ten of his private jets.


    However, the problem was that Xu Lan had always listened to everything her mother said. Bringing her along was the same as wearing a pair of eyes. He would more or less feel ufortable.


    "Brother Jiabao, I won¡¯t give you any trouble. When youe to America, just focus on your own business. I know English, so I can walk around by myself." At this time, Xu Lan blinked and said with an extremely sincere expression.


    Huo Jianxue was still hesitant in his heart, but Tang Yingyue was suspicious, "Jiao, you aren¡¯t willing to bring Xu Lan along. Could it be that there¡¯s another reason? Speaking of which, it¡¯s indeed a little strange that you¡¯re suddenly going to the United States. Before, there were so many important contracts in thepany, but didn¡¯t you send Old Wu to sign them? "Now that I¡¯m going to go over myself, I don¡¯t think ..."


    Seeing that his mother had already begun to analyze the situation, Huo Jiabao could only interrupt her. "Fine, fine, fine. Just take her along. But don¡¯t hold me back when the timees."


    "I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t hold up your work, Brother Jiabao." Xu Lan promised with a sweet smile.


    Huo Jiu pouted. He was still a bit unhappy, but he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    On the other side of the hospital, Chen Yanzhuo only stayed in the hospital for five days, but his body recovered a lot. With the doctor¡¯s permission, he was discharged early.


    Huo Xiwen hadn¡¯te to see him since thest time she came to the hospital to deliver the soup.


    Although he was in favor of her in his heart, he was still somewhat gratified when he saw her retreat in the face of difficulties.


    That afternoon, when he returned home from the hospital, the doorbell rang.


    Vivian opened the door for him and saw a strange man standing there.


    "Who are you looking for?" Vivian asked.


    The man looked Vivian up and down and asked, "Who are you, Chen Yanzhuo?"


    When Vivian heard this, she knew that he must be here to see Chen Yanzhuo. She knew most of the people who hade into contact with Chen Yanzhuo. She had never seen this man before, so for a moment, she was suspicious of his identity.


    "Who are you?" she asked.


    "I¡¯m a friend of Huo XIwen." "Yes," he replied.


    So it was Huo XIwen¡¯s friend. Looking at his aggressive appearance, it couldn¡¯t be that Huo XIwen had injured himself at Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s ce and her friend hade to seek an exnation on her behalf, right?


    "I¡¯m Zhuo¡¯s girlfriend," Vivian said. "He¡¯s not feeling well. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to see guests."


    "What did you say?" "You¡¯re Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s girlfriend?" Chen Zicheng had never dreamed that he would be so lucky to find Chen Yanzhuo and receive such an explosive piece of news. The heavens were truly helping him.


    "Yes." Vivian saw the excitement on his face and wondered.


    "What about Chen Yanzhuo? I want to see him. " Chen Zi Chen immediately said.


    "Like I said, he¡¯s not feeling well. He¡¯s resting, so it¡¯s inconvenient for him to see guests." Vivian had no intention of letting him in.


    "Are you feeling really ufortable, or do you feel too ashamed to see others and want to be a turtle hiding in its shell?" Chen Zi Chen said with disdain.


    He had thought that Chen Yanzhuo was some kind of good man. It turned out that he was the same as Chen Yanzhuo, who was also eating in a bowl, looking at the yboy in the pot.


    "Vivian, who¡¯s out there?" At this time, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voice came from inside the room. Not longter, he had arrived at the door.


    Upon seeing him, Chen Zicheng immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Chen, we meet again."


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t expect Chen Zichen to appear at his doorstep. Surprisingly, he looked at him with a calm expression, "Mr. Chen, what are you looking for?"


    "Is that how you treat your guests? The customers are already at your doorstep, and you¡¯re not letting them in? " Chen Zi Chen¡¯s tone wasced with anger.


    Chen Yanzhuo opened the door and said, "Come in."


    Chen Zichen then swaggered into the house.

 Chapter 523

    Chen Zi Chen entered the living room. Without waiting for his master to invite him, he walked over to the sofa and sat down, crossing his legs.


    Vivian went to Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s side to help him up, but he waved her off. She walked to the sofa and sat down opposite him.


    "Mr. Chen, may I know what you are here for?" Chen Yanzhuo asked as he looked at the proud expression on Chen Zichen¡¯s face.


    Chen Zi Chen sneered, "Nothing, I just wanted to see what kind of man Xi Wen took a liking to. It looks like I have overestimated you." How about it? It¡¯s a good feeling to be able to hug each other, isn¡¯t it? "


    Chen Yanzhuo probably understood the purpose of the other party¡¯s visit. He did not say anything, but Vivian spoke up, "Mr. Chen, right? "If you have nothing important to do, please do not disturb your rest here. Please go back."


    Chen Zi Chen looked at Vivian, speechless. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re so pretty. Why do you have such poor eyesight? "You¡¯ve taken a fancy to such a man, and now you¡¯re actually speaking up for him. It¡¯s quite rare to see a woman like you. I¡¯ve really had an eye-opener today."


    Then, he looked at Chen Yanzhuo, "Tell me honestly, did you lower their heads?"


    Hearing this, Vivian wanted to retort, but she was stopped by a nce from Chen Yanzhuo. He smiled and slowly said, "Mr. Chen, you came today. Did you want to ask me for advice on how to attract women?"


    "Hmph, you think too highly of yourself. Do you think that just because you can deceive this woman, you can deceive Xi Wen? "As long as I tell Xi Wen about you having a girlfriend, she will definitely give up on you." Chen Zicheng was a little annoyed. He could not bear to see Chen Yanzhuo act this indifferent and calm.


    Right now, he had already caught his ponytail, yet he was still able to remain calm and not lose hisposure. He was not embarrassed in front of him at all, truly angering him to death.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t dy Mr. Chen¡¯s call with Xi Wen. Please do as you wish, Mr. Chen. When you leave, remember to close the door for me." Chen Yanzhuo smiled and slowly got up. He held Vivian¡¯s hand and went upstairs.


    Chen Zicheng was left alone in the living room. For a moment, his heart was filled with astonishment.


    Was Chen Yanzhuo really not afraid that he would tell this to Huo XIwen?


    What did this man mean?


    Chen Zichen, his mind in a mess, got up and left the room. He picked up his mobile phone, wanting to call Huo XIwen, but when he thought of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s fearless attitude, he wondered if there was a problem with it.


    Could it be that Chen Yanzhuo had already thought of a n to deal with this situation?


    He suddenly regretted it. If only he had turned on his phone and recorded his conversation with Chen Yanzhuo when he entered the door.


    Unfortunately, before knocking on the door, he didn¡¯t expect that Chen Yanzhuo would step on two boats.


    If he called Huo XIwen and told him about this, and if Huo XIwen didn¡¯t believe him and asked Chen to prove it, and Chen denied that he had no evidence to prove it, then Huo XIwen would definitely think that he was trying to discredit Chen Yanzhuo and might hate him even more.


    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t be too impulsive.


    After calming down, he thought of a better solution.


    Huo XIwen shut herself up at home for a few days. For some reason, Mrs. Huo thought that Chen Yanzhuo had caused some sort of conflict between her and Huo Yanzhao. She seemed to be listless all day, asking Huo XIwen about anything.


    That night, when Mrs. Huo was having dinner with Huo XIwen, she suddenly said, "XIwen, your birthday ising up. We haven¡¯t had any fun in a long time, why don¡¯t you call Yanzhuo over to our house for your birthday."


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen immediately looked up, and stared nkly at his mother: "Mommy, don¡¯t you like the quiet?"


    "Just by inviting Yanzhuo alone, not a lot of people. What does it matter if we celebrate with our own people?" Mrs. Howe said.


    "He probably doesn¡¯t have the time toe over." Huo XIwen¡¯s voice was depressed. At this time, Chen Yanzhuo should be apanying his girlfriend. I¡¯m afraid he has already forgotten about her.


    "There are still a few days left. How do you know he doesn¡¯t have time if you didn¡¯t tell him? Call him now and tell him that it¡¯s his girlfriend¡¯s birthday. Even if he doesn¡¯t have time, he should take the time toe over and celebrate. " Mrs. Howe urged.


    "He should be busy right now. I¡¯ll call him before I go to bed," Huo Xi Wen said half-heartedly.


    "What can he be busy with during dinner? Call him now. If you¡¯re afraid of dying his work, tell me his number. I¡¯ll call him. " Mrs. Huo saw that Huo XIwen seemed to be avoiding her, so she said.


    "Mommy ..." Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t force her, so he could only speak in a low voice, "Can you stop mentioning him in front of me?"


    When Mrs. Huo heard this, she knew that her guess was right. There was indeed something wrong with the two of them. "Xiwen, tell Mommy honestly, have you been in a bad mood these days because of the quarrel with Zhuo?"


    "No." If it was just a quarrel, she wouldn¡¯t need to be so annoyed.


    "Then what happened? Could it be ... Was it because he found out that your aunt had introduced him to you? Oh, by the way, I heard from Old Zhang that two days ago, someone sent you a flower and you got thrown away by that person. At this time, Mrs. Huo¡¯s mind was in a mess as she tried to guess what the problem might be between this young couple.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t going to give her an exnation today, Huo Xi Wen guessed that she wouldn¡¯t let him off, so he could only say: "Okay, we did fight. Are you satisfied?"


    "Why is there a quarrel? Is it really because of Crown of Tang? " Mrs. Huo asked nervously.


    "No, well, Mommy, isn¡¯t it normal for couples to quarrel? Why are you making such a fuss? Weren¡¯t you always at loggerheads with Father? "It¡¯s fine now." She knew that her mother was especially worried about her marriage, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell her the truth about her rtionship with Chen Yanzhuo. She was afraid that after she found out the truth, she would hurriedly make a blind date for her.


    But who would have thought, she knew of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s existence, this hanging heart still did not fall, and all sorts of worries between them about how well they were getting along.


    Perhaps if she really wanted to bepletely at ease, she would have to get married and have children, and live a happy life. Only then would she be able to feel at ease.


    Mrs. Huo realized that she was probably really too nervous about her love life, that it was always a bad feeling to manage it too much, so she didn¡¯t ask any further questions and only sighed. "Xi Wen, it¡¯s not that Mommy wants to control you, it¡¯s just that Mommy can¡¯t bear to see you unhappy. "Alright, since you¡¯re such a grown up person, you should know how to handle your emotions. Mommy won¡¯t ask anymore."


    "Mommy ..." Huo XIwen knew that he had been rather impatient just now. Hearing his mother¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty in his heart, "I¡¯m sorry, my attitude wasn¡¯t too good just now."


    "Little fool, why are you saying sorry to Mommy? Alright, let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things. Let¡¯s quickly eat. " said Mrs. Howe,ughing and changing the subject.

 Chapter 524

    After the mother and daughter had eaten dinner and were about to go out for a walk in the garden, Huo XIwen¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He took a look at the caller ID and saw that the call was from Fu Mujun.


    A slight ripple appeared in Huo XIwen¡¯s heart when he saw this name.


    These days, she was just worried about Chen Yanzhuo, she almost forgot about Fu Mujun¡¯s existence.


    Now that she saw this phone call, it was as if she had suddenly woken up from a dream. A voice told her, don¡¯t think about Chen Yanzhuo anymore. You should love Fu Muyun instead.


    With this thought, her mood suddenly improved. She picked up the phone and put it by her ear. "Hello ..."


    "I didn¡¯t find you for the past few days. How was it?" Fu Mujun¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Very good. What about you?"


    "I¡¯m fine too, I just miss you a little. Can I see you tonight? " the man asked.


    "Tonight?" His invitation had alwayse so suddenly that it had surprised her.


    "What is it? You have an appointment? " Seeing that she didn¡¯t agree immediately, the other party asked.


    "No, that¡¯s fine. When can we meet?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "I¡¯m in town right now. Go over to your ce. About twenty minutes. I¡¯ll give you half an hour to get dressed and we¡¯ll meet at seven-thirty. " Fu Mujun said.


    "Alright, see youter." Huo Xi Wen hung up the phone and a smile appeared on his face.


    When Mrs. Huo saw that her daughter had answered the phone, she seemed to be in a much better mood and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you going out?"


    "Yes." Huo XIwen said as he entered the house.


    "Have fun." Mrs. Huo took it for granted that the call was from Chen Yanzhuo, so she didn¡¯t ask any further questions and only smiled.


    "I might be a bitte, so don¡¯t wait for me. Rest first." While Huo XIwen was speaking, he had already entered the house.


    He went upstairs to wash his face, change his clothes, and put on some light makeup. He looked much better now. After putting on his high heels and looking at the time, he found that it was just about half past seven.


    He went downstairs and walked to the door. Fu Mujun¡¯s car was already parked by the roadside.


    Seeing her get out, Fu Mujun got out of the car and opened the door for her. When she sat in the passenger seat, he went around to the driver¡¯s side door and opened it to get in.


    Starting up the car, Huo XIwen looked at Fu Mujun¡¯s side profile, a voice in his heart telling him: "This is the man you truly love in your heart."


    "Are you very busy these past few days?" The atmosphere was a little cold as the two sat in the car. Huo Xiwen began to chat with them.


    "Yes." Fu Mujun answered.


    "No wonder ..." Huo Xiwen nodded.


    "No wonder what?" he asked.


    "No wonder you didn¡¯t contact me." It made her fall in love with someone else.


    Fu Mujun smiled when he heard this, and then said, "I thought you didn¡¯t really want to see me."


    "How could that be?" If he hadn¡¯t been always treating her like a kite, how could she have identally identally fallen into Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s trap?


    "It seems that you really want me toe find you." he said.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t say yes, but he also didn¡¯t deny it.


    "If I don¡¯t look for you, you can look for me." Fu Mujun said again.


    "Really? But you¡¯re so busy every day, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb you. "


    "No matter how busy I am, nothing is more important than seeing you." Fu Mujun looked at her and said warmly.


    These words were extremelyfortable andfortable to Huo XIwen¡¯s ears.


    Sure enough, this was the correct way for people to get along with each other. She and Chen Yanzhuo could only be described as temporarily befuddled.


    "Fu Mujun, thank you." she said.


    "Thank me? "Thank me for what?" Fu Mujun felt that her words of thanks were a little strange.


    "Thank you for appearing in my life." And it was so timely. If he hadn¡¯t appeared, perhaps he would still be entangled in Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s whirlpool, unsure of what to do.


    Hearing that, Fu Mujun smiled, but Huo Xiwen did not know that there was a hidden danger behind his smile, which was enough to destroy herpletely.


    "Where are we going now?" Huo XIwen asked as he watched his car drive forward.


    "Do you still remember that fatty who yed mahjong with me thest time? He opened a bar today and asked me toe over to support him. I don¡¯t really like that kind of thing, but you¡¯re with me, and I think I¡¯m not so bored. " Fu Mujun said.


    "So the reason you came to find me today was to let me relieve your boredom." Huo XIwen said with a look of realization.


    "Wrong, it¡¯s because I have you. No matter how boring the asion is, I won¡¯t feel bored." Fu Mujun corrected.


    Huo Xiwen was quite satisfied with the answer, and could not help butugh.


    When they arrived at the entrance to the bar, they saw a row of handsome men and women standing at the entrance, calling for customers to enter.


    The loud music was deafening. Although it was still early, it was probably because of the opening ceremony. As a result, there were already many guests who had arrived and were walking in.


    Fu Mujun parked the car and opened the door for Huo Xiwen, who held his hand and walked inside.


    Upon reaching the entrance, he coincidentally saw Fatty walking out with a cigar in his mouth. When the fatty saw Fu Mujun, he immediately broke into a smile, "Boss Fu, you¡¯re here. Come on,e on,e on in. I have reserved the best seats for you, and tonight I have invited a lot of celebrities to support you and make sure you have a good time. "


    Fu Mujun smiled, "It doesn¡¯t matter if I drive happily, the most important thing is to make Miss Huo happy."


    Only then did Fatty notice Huo XIwen, who was standing beside him. She hurriedly nodded at her, "Miss Huo, we meet again."


    Huo Xiwen was quite against Fatty. She had previously informed the police about Qi Luo¡¯s death, but she did not expect that due to insufficient evidence, she would be unable to bring Fatty to justice. That was why he was still so carefree today.


    However, now that she was Fu Mujun¡¯spanion, for Fu Mujun¡¯s sake, she still had to socialize with him, so she could only indifferently nod towards the fatty.


    As a result, the fatty personally led them to the best table in the bar and sat down, while he sat down beside them. He instructed people to serve them fine wine, and then personally poured wine for them.


    Fu Mujun then said, "Alright, you don¡¯t have to apany us. Go greet your guest."


    The fatty was extremely shrewd. Upon seeing Fu Mujun chasing him away, he immediately understood what was going on and hurriedly retreated with a smile.


    Fu Mujun then lifted up his wine cup and passed it to Huo XIwen, "Have a taste of his wine."


    Huo XIwen took the ss, touched it with his own, tasted it, and immediately frowned.


    "What is it? "You don¡¯t like it?" Fu Mujun asked as he saw her expression.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not used to drinking this whiskey."


    "That¡¯s true. This wine is rather strong, so it¡¯s not suitable for you." As Fu Mujun spoke, he raised his hand to call the waiter and ordered another bottle of red wine.

 Chapter 525

    At this time, many people had already arrived at the bar. Young men and women were wantonly twisting their bodies and waving their hands to celebrate along with the extremely rhythmic music.


    Huo XIwen looked at the crowd before her, not affected in the slightest by the scorching atmosphere. On the contrary, she felt that she didn¡¯t fit in with the atmosphere here.


    Turning to Fu Mujun beside him, his expression was calm, without much emotion. It was as though everything before him had no effect on him at all.


    "How long are we going to stay here?" She did not like the noisy atmosphere, so she could not help but ask loudly.


    "You don¡¯t like it here?" He turned his head and put his lips to her ear as he spoke in a maic voice.


    Huo XIwen nodded, feeling his ears burning.


    "Then let¡¯s go now." Fu Mujun held her hand as he spoke, and got up to leave.


    The two of them had just walked out of the booth, but because there were too many people in the bar, a person walked over and identally bumped into Fu Mujun.


    The other party did not have any intention to apologize. Instead, he said impatiently, "You don¡¯t have eyes? How do you walk? "


    Fu Mujun frowned, seeing how the other party seemed to be a bit drunk, it seemed that after drinking, he did not n to argue with him, but only said lightly: "Move aside."


    "Out of the way? Why? Who do you think you are? If you want to give up, then it¡¯s you who should give up. " As the other party spoke, he lifted his head and stared straight at Fu Mujun.


    The moment he raised his head, Huo XIwen suddenly realized that the man who had drunk a lot was none other than Tang Zhonggong.


    Judging from his flushed face, he seemed to have drank quite a bit.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly saw the two of them holding hands, so he said: "I thought you had found some kind of incredible person? "So it turns out to be a nameless newbie, tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ..."


    When Fu Mujun heard these words, he turned and looked at Huo XIwen, who was beside him, as if wanting to confirm if they knew each other.


    Huo XIwen had no choice but to exin, "He is the nephew of my aunt¡¯s family. She previously wanted me to go with him, but I rejected her offer."


    After Fu Mujun heard the exnation, he roughly understood what was going on. He then looked at Tang Zhong Liang and said, "I¡¯ll say it again, move aside."


    "No, what can you do to me? Who do you think you are? Why don¡¯t you take a look at this ce? Let me tell you, in Y City, I¡¯m not a vegetarian with a crown on my soup. You want to pass by me today, unless I fall. " With the help of the alcohol, Tang Zhong Mian spoke boldly.


    In fact, even though he was a bit drunk, he had a decent amount of alcohol in the end, so he wasn¡¯t that drunk.


    However, seeing Huo XIwen, who had previously rejected him, with another man he had never seen or heard of before, he more or less suffered a bit of a shock.


    He naturally felt that the identity of the man beside Huo XIwen was definitely not that noble. At the very least, he had never seen him in the upper ss, which was why he dared to act so arrogantly here.


    However, who knew that right after he finished speaking, without even Fu Mujun making a move, Huo XIwen directly raised his hand and punched Tang Zhong Liang¡¯s eyes. This sudden attack caused his swaying body to falter, staggering for a bit, before falling backwards.


    Seeing him on the ground, with one hand covering his eyes and a ferocious expression on his face, Huo Xi Wen said disapprovingly: "You¡¯re down now, let¡¯s go."


    As he said that, he didn¡¯t wait for Fu Mujun to get up from the ground. Instead, he pulled Fu Mujun along and stepped over him, leaving the bar quickly. Only Tang Zhong Wang was left lying on the floor, surrounded by people with no face.


    Coming out of the bar, Huo XIwen felt his heart beating faster and faster, he had never felt so happy before, looking at Fu Mujun beside him, the two of them looked at each other, thenughed out loud.


    "You are very decisive. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting into trouble? After all, he is your aunt¡¯s nephew. " Fu Mujun asked as he saw her straightforward expression.


    "I¡¯ve wanted to beat him up for a long time. Not to mention that he¡¯s just my aunt¡¯s nephew, even if it¡¯s my aunt herself, I still wouldn¡¯t be polite if she dares to pester him like this. I gave him a punch today, and gave him a good memory. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really that easy to talk to. " After saying that, she looked at him apologetically: "However, I¡¯m sorry. He might be that fatty¡¯s friend. If I made a move today, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll need you to exin it to himter."


    Fu Mujun chuckled, "No need, Fatty still doesn¡¯t have the guts to ask me for an exnation."


    Hearing those words, Huo XIwen felt that it was a bit strange, so he casually asked: "Why? Isn¡¯t the fatty your friend? You make it sound as if he¡¯s afraid of you. "


    "Do you think friends will fall out because of someone who isn¡¯t important?" Fu Mujun asked.


    Huo XIwen shook her head. At this moment, she thought of Fatty¡¯s rather bright identity, and took the opportunity to ask: "That¡¯s true, so in other words, your rtionship with Fatty is very good? Have you known each other for many years? "How do you know him?"


    Her series of questions made Fu Mujun instantly alert, "You seem to be very interested in Fatty."


    Seeing that he had seen through her thoughts, she hurriedly waved her hands, "No ... "No, because he¡¯s the only one of your few friends I¡¯ve ever met who has the slightest impression of him. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so curious about him."


    "Is that so?" Fu Mujun frowned, he didn¡¯t know if he believed her words or not.


    "That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, I realized that even until now, we don¡¯t really understand each other. I¡¯ve never heard you talk about your past. " Since they had already started, Huo XIwen directly opened his mouth and said.


    Although she basically believed that he was her own Fu Muyun, she still felt a little uneasy when she thought of Luo Qingyun¡¯s reminder. Thus, she needed more evidence to prove that her judgement was correct.


    "You want to know about my past?" Fu Mujun looked at her with an undetectable wariness in his eyes.


    "I want to know all about you." Huo XIwen said in a euphemistic manner.


    Fu Mujun lowered his head and thought for a moment, then slowly said, "What if I told you, I don¡¯t remember the past anymore?"


    "What did you say?" Hearing these words, Huo XIwen¡¯s heart jumped.


    Could it be that it was really as she had guessed before? Fu Muyun really had lost her memories?


    Was that why he couldn¡¯t recognize her, and why some of his habits had changed?


    "Do you feel that it¡¯s very unbelievable?" I had always wanted to pretend that I remembered everything and that I lived ording to the information people told me. It wasn¡¯t until I met you that I understood that perhaps my past wasn¡¯t so meaningless. My past is important to you, at least. Xi Wen, tell me, did we know each other before this? " Fu Mujun looked at her with a burning gaze, as if he wanted to find out the truth from her.

 Chapter 526

    At this time, Huo XIwen¡¯s heart was very excited. He finally realized the unusualness between them.


    "I knew that you didn¡¯t pretend that you didn¡¯t know me. I knew you had your own difficulties." She almost cried tears of joy as she dived into his embrace, crying as she said, "The moment I saw you, I knew you weren¡¯t dead. You¡¯ve returned."


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve returned. Although I don¡¯t remember anything from the past, Xunwen, I have you in my heart. Although it¡¯s not clear, I am very sure that person is you. Fu Mujun reached out and hugged her tightly, his voice was gentle and affectionate, but no one knew what kind of schemes and tricks were hidden behind these feelings.


    The two lovers that had been separated for so long were hugging each other tightly on the street. It was unknown how much time had passed before they finally separated reluctantly and got on the car.


    Xi Wen, can youe to my ce tonight? I want to hear you talk about our past. " Fu Mujun started the car and suggested to her.


    Huo XIwen naturally wanted to stay together with him, even if it would only take a second. Therefore, he agreed without even thinking about it.


    The two of them drove directly to Fu Mujun¡¯s vi, but they had no idea that someone was following their movements.


    In Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s private room.


    In the study, he was working at his desk.


    There were a lot of official documents in the hospital, so he had to return early to deal with them.


    It was already 9 PM. Vivian had taken care of him as she was sick and was living in the bedroom on the second floor.


    The study was extremely quiet. asionally, there would be the sound of pages flipping or knocking on the door to reduce the weight of the person inside the room.


    "Dong Dong Dong", someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Chen Yanzhuo knew that Vivian was outside and said directly.


    Before long, the door to the study was pushed open. Vivian ran over anxiously: "Boss, something bad happened."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Chen looked up at her.


    Vivian didn¡¯t say anything and just handed her phone in front of Chen Yanzhuo. The map of Y city was disyed on her phone, and there was a dot moving towards another location on the map.


    When Chen Yanzhuo saw this scene, his brows instantly furrowed. "Did she go alone or with Fu Mujun?"


    "It shouldn¡¯t be alone. I saw her leave home at 7: 30 in the evening and go to Fatty¡¯s newly opened bar. Didn¡¯t we previously find out that Fu Mujun and Fatty are inextricably linked? Miss Huo doesn¡¯t go to those kinds of ces in the bar, so I think she was invited by Fu Mujun toe over today. Now that she left the bar to go to Fu Mujun¡¯s vi, she must be with him. " Vivian analyzed.


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face was sullen. He looked at the little red dot on the map without saying a word.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" It¡¯s gettingte, and I¡¯m worried that Fu Mujun might do something to Miss Huo. Do you want me to inform Ars¨¨ne and the others to bring Miss Huo home? "


    "Take it home? "What should we do?" Chen Yanzhuo raised his eyes and looked at Vivian, who was standing in front of him.


    Vivian was stumped by his question. If she wanted to avoid revealing their identities and get Huo Xiwen away from Fu Mujun¡¯s side, it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy task.


    "But we can¡¯t just watch as Miss Huo enters the tiger¡¯s den." Vivian puffed her cheeks and looked at Chen Yanzhuo.


    She really did not understand her own boss. He was clearly more nervous than anyone else, yet at such a crucial moment, he was still able to keep his cool.


    No wonder he was entrusted with the overall task at such a young age.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up, grabbed his coat from the chair, and walked out.


    Seeing this, Vivian immediately went up to help him: "Boss, where are you going now?"


    "Stay at home and wait for me." Chen Yanzhuo ordered.


    Vivian wanted to say something, but Chen Yanzhuo interrupted her first. "This is an order!"


    She could only shut her mouth and anxiously watch as he endured the difort and headed out the door.


    Chen Yanzhuo walked out the door and went to the garage to get his car, but he didn¡¯t go to Fu Mujun¡¯s vi. Instead, he went to the Huo family.


    By the time he reached the Huo family¡¯s residence, it was already 9.30 in the evening.


    At this moment, the main lights in the hall of the Huo Family were out. Only a few soft wall lights were left to provide light.


    Mrs. Huo was lying in bed, about to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, followed by the butler¡¯s voice, "Madam, are you asleep? "Mr. Chen hase. He said that he has important matters to discuss with you."


    Hearing that, Mrs. Huo frowned, "Mr. Chen? Which Mr. Chen? "


    "It¡¯s Miss¡¯s boyfriend, Chen Yanzhuo, Mr. Chen." The butler said.


    "Aerial? Why is he here sote? Has Xi Wene back with him? " When Mrs. Huo heard this, she quickly got up and walked towards the door while putting on her nightgown.


    When he opened the door, he heard the butler say, "The young miss did note back with Mr. Chen. Looking at Mr. Chen¡¯s appearance, it seems like something has happened."


    When Mrs. Huo heard this, she became even more anxious and hurried downstairs.


    In the hall, the lights were all on. Chen Yanzhuo was sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in front of him. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to drink, so he didn¡¯t touch the tea cup.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why are you here sote at night? What about Xi Wen? Didn¡¯t she go out with you at night? " Mrs. Huo asked when she saw Chen Yanzhuo.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo had a n in mind, so he said, "Aunty, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. Xi Wen was with me tonight, it was good originally, but I identally said something wrong that annoyed her, so she ran off in anger. I thought she went home, so I chased her. Where do you think she can go at such ate hour? "


    "What?" You said Xi Wen ran away after arguing with you? " When Mrs. Huo heard this, she suddenly became upset.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo said with a guilty face, "I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. It¡¯s all my fault for not being able to speak and making Xi Wen angry. I called her a lot and texted her a lot, but she didn¡¯t answer or respond. I¡¯m worried about her now, afraid something might happen to her. "


    "You, you, what can I say about you? Ah, you two little enemies. " Mrs. Huo was both angry and anxious. She turned around and said to the butler, "Bring the phone over."


    "Auntie, I¡¯m afraid Xi Wen is still angry with me. If you tell him that I¡¯m here, he probably won¡¯t want to go home, so you should think of a different way to coax her back. When I see her, I¡¯ll personally apologize, and beg her forgiveness."

 Chapter 527

    She took the phone from the butler and was about to dial Huo XIwen¡¯s number when she thought of something and handed the phone to the butler. "You can call and tell XIwen that I¡¯m not feeling well and ask her toe back soon."


    Hearing that, the butler picked up the phone and began to dial Huo XIwen¡¯s number.


    On the other side, in Fu Mujun¡¯s mansion, Huo XIwen was sitting on the sofa, drinking and chatting with him. She had gotten to know him from the very beginning and was about to say that they were in love when her phone rang.


    She picked up her cell phone and saw the caller ID. It was her family calling, so she had no choice but to tell Mu Jun, "My family is calling. I¡¯ll pick up the phone first."


    Fu Mujun nodded. "Alright."


    Huo Xi Wen picked up the phone and ced it next to his ear. "Hello ..."


    "Eldest Miss, when are you going home?" The butler¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    Huo Xi Wen looked at Fu Mu Jun and said: "Also... I don¡¯t know, what¡¯s wrong? "


    "Madam is not feeling well, so you should hurry home to take a look." The butler said.


    "What?" What happened to Mommy? It¡¯s still fine, where¡¯s the difort? " Hearing that his mother was not feeling well, Huo Xi Wen immediately stood up from the sofa nervously.


    "About that, I don¡¯t know the specifics, but it¡¯s better for you toe back quickly. I can see that Madam is feeling very upset."


    "Hurry up and take Mommy to the hospital. I¡¯ll be right back." Huo Xi Wen said and prepared to leave.


    "You cane straight home. I¡¯ve already notified Doctor Jiang, he¡¯ll be here in a moment." As the butler spoke, he hung up.


    Huo Xi Wen ced the phone back into his bag and was about to say goodbye to Fu Mu Jun, but he saw that he was looking at her with concern: "What¡¯s wrong? What happened? "


    "I¡¯m sorry, I have to go home right now. My mom isn¡¯t feeling well, so I¡¯m worried something might happen to her." Huo Xi Wen hurriedly exined.


    "Is aunt not feeling well?" Does it matter? I¡¯ll go with you. " Fu Mujun took the initiative to ask.


    Huo Xi wanted to agree, but she immediately remembered that her mother didn¡¯t know about Fu Mujun¡¯s situation. She still thought that she and Chen Yanzhuo were only a couple, if she were to meet Fu Mujun at this time, it might anger her and make her worse.


    In order to prevent Fu Mujun¡¯s appearance from making things worse, she could only politely decline, "There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯m not sure of the situation right now, so I¡¯ll go back and check on the situation first."


    "This way ..." Fu Mujun did not insist, he only nodded and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll send you back."


    Huo Xiwen quickly stopped him. "Don¡¯t, you¡¯re drunk, you can¡¯t drive. I¡¯ll call a car and take me home. "


    Fu Mujun had indeed drunk his fill. Under such circumstances, if he were to request for her to stay, he would appear unreliable.


    "Then I¡¯ll walk you to the door." He got up and walked outside.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t refuse this time. She first called a taxi from the inte, then walked out of the house with him to the main entrance. The two of them only chatted for about ten minutes before they saw a taxi drive over.


    Fu Mujun went up and opened the car door for her, and brought her to the car, then said: "Give me a call when you¡¯re home."


    "Alright." Huo Xiwen nodded, then instructed the driver to drive quickly back home.


    Huo Family vi.


    Twenty minutester, Huo Xiwen got off the taxi, ran into the yard, and rushed into the house.


    When he entered the door, he saw his mother sitting on the sofa. Next to her was Chen Yanzhuo.


    When Chen Yanzhuo saw her, his dull eyes suddenly lit up. However, her face was full of confusion and astonishment.


    What was going on?


    Why was Chen Yanzhuo here?


    Walking up to Mrs. Huo, she grabbed her hand and looked her up and down. "Mommy, how are you? Are you all right? Uncle Zhang trying to call me, you scared me to death. "


    Mrs. Huo waved her hand. "It¡¯s fine. Luckily, Zhuo hase. I feel much better now."


    At this time, Huo XIwen looked at Chen Yanzhuo doubtfully, "He¡¯s not a doctor, how can he help you?"


    "It¡¯s not a big problem anyway. I feel much better now that you¡¯vee." As Mrs. Huo spoke, she gave Chen Yanzhuo a wink, yawned, got up and said, "It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m very tired, so I¡¯m going upstairs to rest."


    "Mommy, let me send you up." Seeing this, Huo XIwen hurriedly stretched out her hand to help Mrs. Huo.


    However, Mrs. Huo pushed her hand away. "No need. Old Zhang can just send me up. You talk to him. "


    Huo XIwen had no choice but to give up. He turned around and looked at Chen Yanzhuo again, feeling that his mother¡¯s illness tonight was a little strange.


    Especially since Chen Yanzhuo was here, there was something fishy going on.


    At this time, there was no one else in the living room. She walked to the front and sat down, her eyes staring at him. After hesitating for half a second, she opened her mouth and said, "You ... "You¡¯ve recovered?"


    "Yes." He didn¡¯t want her to know that he was still recovering, so he just nodded.


    "Why are you here? Did my mommy call you? " she asked again.


    "No." "Yes," he replied.


    "Then how could you ..." As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and her brows furrowed. "My mother is sick, could it be ..."


    "I told her to call you back." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Why?" Huo XIwen looked at him in puzzlement. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had clearly confirmed her intention to deal with Mu Jun. However, when she saw him again in this second, her little heart was still beating uncontrobly.


    "The soup you sent me that day was delicious, but I forgot to bring the thermos back. I brought it over." Chen Yanzhuo said with a calm expression.


    This was probably the most ridiculous reason that Huo XIwen had ever heard in his life, to the point that when she finished listening to his words, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a light snort. "You came to my house sote at night, and asked my mother to pretend to be sick and trick me toe home. "Chen Yanzhuo, do you take me for a fool?"


    Having her lie exposed, Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t seem to be very flustered. His face was calm, his pair of deep eyes slowly raised, looking at her gently: "I have never treated you as a fool."


    "Really?" So what do you mean now? Why did youe to my house at night instead of apanying your girlfriend? " When Huo XIwen said this, he could not help but feel his nose sour and his eyes turned red.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she clearly shouldn¡¯t have had him in her heart. However, the moment she saw him and thought of the other woman beside him, she felt very ufortable in her heart.


    Chen Yanzhuo felt his heart ache as he looked at her choked voice.

 Chapter 528

    However, the current him was unable to speak of the truth. He could only suppress the emotions within his heart and silently got up. "Looks like I really shouldn¡¯t havee. My apologies for disturbing you."


    After saying this, he turned around and left.


    Huo XIwen watched him leave, his heart feeling as if it was blocked by a ball of me. He felt as if his throat was burning and his head was burning.


    Finally, just as his foot was about to step out of the door, she couldn¡¯t suppress the impulse in her heart and chased after him.


    Chen walked down the steps and into the courtyard. Huo XIwen had already rushed out of the house and ran behind him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Chen Yanzhuo. "You¡¯re not allowed to leave!"


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s hands were firmly held by her, and his whole body froze for a moment. He turned around and looked at the person behind him, and the lights in the room came from behind her. She was standing in the opposite light, but she could still see the tears winking at the corners of her eyes.


    "Xi Wen, let go." "No," he said.


    "I won¡¯t, unless you tell me why you¡¯re here." She tightly held onto his arm, not letting him struggle free at all.


    "I¡¯ve already exined the reason." His voice was very deep, suppressing all of his emotions.


    "Do you think I would believe you? Do you take me for a three year old child? " At this moment, Huo XIwen was already unable to control his emotions. Logic told her that she shouldn¡¯t have stopped him, that there was no possibility at all between them.


    However, his body didn¡¯t listen to him at all. He just instinctively didn¡¯t want him to leave.


    "Xi Wen, will you let me go?"


    "Not good, Chen Yanzhuo. Actually, you have something you want to say to me, right?" Huo XIwen¡¯s eyes were filled with hope as he looked at her. Although Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t say it, she could clearly feel that his feelings for her were not as simple as that of a friend.


    Ever since those days when they had been together in the winery, what he had done to her had long since far surpassed the boundaries between friends. Since she had clearly fallen in love with Fu Muyun and had fallen in love with him, she did not believe that his feelings for her would truly be so pure and wless.


    "Nope." Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t even think and directly denied her words.


    "Liar!" Huo XIwen didn¡¯t believe his answer at all. In fact, what happened at this moment waspletely simr.


    Back then, in order to carry out her mission, Fu Muyun had refused to acknowledge her feelings for her and had only pushed her away.


    She had experienced that once. Compared to a man, she believed in her intuition.


    Chen Yanzhuo was left with no choice but to take a deep breath and say, "Okay, if you really want me to tell you something, then I only have one thing to tell you, and that is to stay away from that Fu Mujun."


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he was stunned. After waiting for a long time and anticipating for a long time, he was actually able to get such a reply. It was truly too ironic.


    "Why?" she asked.


    If he had no interest in her, shouldn¡¯t he have followed her to someone else?


    "Don¡¯t you think his appearance is suspicious?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "I don¡¯t think so. Where is he suspicious?" Fu Muyun did not die, so he is Fu Muyun. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "How do you know he¡¯s not dead?" Chen Yanzhuo was somewhat surprised. How could she be so sure that she was still alive?


    "What you don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve confirmed with Hui Hui." Huo XIwen blurted out.


    "Hui Hui?" Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s heart sank. How could he forget about that silly girl?


    Huo XIwen thought that he did not know who Fu Hui was, but immediately, she realized that she had leaked the news. She should not have revealed the news that Fu Muyun was still alive to anyone in the outside world, after all, even Zhao Wei did not know about it.


    As expected, her IQ was currently negative, so she did not even think before speaking.


    "Have you told this to Fu Mujun?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "No, but do you think I need to tell him? He¡¯s Fu Muyun. He has already admitted that he had lost his memories, and I think that he will soon recover his memories and remember who he is. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "You¡¯d better not talk to him about it." At this time, Chen Yanzhuo let out a small sigh of relief, but soon, his nerves tightened up again.


    "Why?" Huo XIwen asked.


    "Because if he really was Fu Muyun, you don¡¯t even need to mention this matter to him. However, if he wasn¡¯t Fu Muyun and if he had the same face and name, do you think his appearance was a coincidence? If he was someone with ill intentions and knew that Fu Muyun was still alive in this world, do you think he would let him go? So, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is Fu Muyun or not, you don¡¯t need to tell him about this matter. " Chen Yanzhuo analyzed.


    "He really is Fu Muyun. If he isn¡¯t real, then where is Fu Muyun right now?" If he¡¯s really alive, he can¡¯t possibly stay away from me. You say he isn¡¯t, don¡¯t you? " Huo XIwen challenged him a little angrily.


    However, her seemingly careless words pierced Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s heart. However, he was unable to tell her the truth.


    "In short, you must remember my words. If you don¡¯t want to bring trouble to Fu Muyun, then don¡¯t me me." She couldn¡¯t tell her the truth, so he had to remind her.


    "There¡¯s no need for you to worry about the matter of Fu Muyun, I¡¯ll take care of it myself." At this time, Huo XIwen had already slowly loosened her grip on his arm. At this point, she also felt that there was no meaning in their conversation.


    There were two deep hooks between them that couldn¡¯t be crossed.


    The hook in front of her was Fu Yun.


    And his was Vivian.


    She understood that she had the courage to make up her mind in time to cross the threshold of Fu Moyan, but that didn¡¯t mean he could do the same to Vivian.


    In the end, she could be a bad woman who liked new things, but he would only choose to be a good man who lived to the end.


    "Go, before I change my mind." She started to drive him away, afraid that if he stayed any longer, she would change her mind again.


    Chen Yanzhuo had long since achieved his goal ofing here. Now, he took the opportunity to remind her of Fu Muyun¡¯s identity, so his trip here was not in vain.


    Leaving at this time was the best choice.


    Although he was reluctant in his heart.


    "I¡¯m leaving, go rest early." he whispered.


    "No need to worry." Huo XIwen turned away, no longer looking at him.


    Chen Yanzhuo sighed inside and walked out.


    Although Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t resist watching him leave, his heart still felt a stabbing pain. This pain was something that she had only experienced before when Fu Muyun clearly loved her, but was determined to ruthlessly push her away.


    When Chen Yanzhuo returned to his room, Vivian was still awake, sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    Seeing him return home, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face turned pale and he immediately went to help him. Chen Yanzhuo, who had been suppressing his difort, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell down.

 Chapter 529

    Vivian struggled to help him onto the sofa andy down. She carefully undid his shirt and looked at his wound. As she expected, it had split open.


    "Boss, what¡¯s going on?" Why did the wound split open? " She panicked a little and quickly went to get some disinfectant and gauze to treat his wounds.


    "It¡¯s fine, Xi Wen pulled me a few times, it¡¯s not that important." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "This is a wound that took quite a bit of effort to heal." Vivian felt very bad for her boss. She smeared the potion on her body to clear away the blood that had just flowed out.


    The medicine was poured onto his torn wound. A sharp pain came from the wound. Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t utter a sound. Calm and collected was written on his pale face.


    After dealing with the wound and wrapping it up with gauze, Vivian put the things away and asked: "Is everything alright with Miss Huo?" I saw her go home half an hour after you left. "


    "It¡¯s fine now. Make Yuhui and the others move faster. First, think of a way to get Fu Mujun¡¯s body tissues to check his DNA. I need to confirm his true identity as soon as possible." Chen Yanzhuo leaned back on the sofa. Due to the pain, beads of sweat started to appear on his forehead, but his expression was very calm.


    "En, but, Yu Hui said that Fu Mujun is very vignt. He always has a bodyguard assistant with him when he travels, ordinary people cannot even get close to him, and his movements are erratic too. If you want to take over his body, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little difficult." Vivian had a troubled look on her face.


    Chen Yanzhuo lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to invite you to join us."


    Upon hearing this, Vivian¡¯s face changed. "You mean, we should approach him on our own?"


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t say anything, but he obviously had a n in mind.


    The next day.


    In the office of the CEO in the Heroes¡¯ Court Group, Su Chen Hao was working on the documents beside the table.


    The phone on the table rang. He nced at the caller ID and immediately put down his pen. He picked up the phone and picked up the call, "Yanzhuo, how are you feeling? Is everything ready? "


    "Yes, it¡¯s almost done. Chen Hao, I need your help with something. " Chen Yanzhuo said on the other end of the phone.


    "What is it?"


    "By the end of this year, it should have been the sixty-sixth anniversary of the Hao Ting Corporation, right?"


    "Yes." Why did you suddenly ask about this? "


    "I need that Fu Mujun¡¯s body to do DNA testing, but he¡¯s very careful. He doesn¡¯t stay in the hotel, and when he goes out, it¡¯ll be very hard to get close to him ..."


    Su Chen Hao did not wait for him to finish and roughly understood what was going on. He asked, "How can I help you?"


    "Will yourpany hold an anniversary?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Originally, I was thinking about it these few days. Originally, I nned to give benefits to the employees and didn¡¯t n to hold a party. However, since you asked, then I will hold a party. However, Fu Mujun and I do not have any connections, so this invitation might not be good to send. " Su Chen did not need Chen Yanzhuo to exin himself, he already understood what he meant. Naturally, he had to help.


    "You don¡¯t need to directly send him an invitation, you just need to send two invitations to Xi Wen." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    When Su Chen Hao heard this, he instantly understood. "Alright, I¡¯ll get Qingyun to give her the invitation."


    "Yes." Chen Yanzhuo replied and then stayed silent for half a second. Then, he said, "Xi Wen isn¡¯t in a good mood these few days. If Qingyun is free, then let her apany her more."


    "What is it? You pissed her off again? " Su Chen Hao said with a teasing tone.


    "How could I dare to provoke her? I hope, more than anyone, that she will be happy every day." Chen Yanzhuo quickly said.


    "She would definitely be very happy if she knew your true identity." Su Chen Hao said.


    "Yeah, I also want to quickly tell her the truth, but the current situation is tooplicated, we haven¡¯t evenpletely figured out who the enemy is. If she knows too much, I¡¯m afraid she might be in danger."


    "If you don¡¯t tell her is right, then let¡¯s quickly solve this big problem. This way, you two can get together one day earlier."


    "I might have to trouble Qingyun a lot recently, thank her for me." Chen Yanzhuo said gratefully.


    "She¡¯s actually willing to help you guys. I was just afraid that one day, she would soften her heart and tell the truth to Xi Wen. At that time, it would not end well." Su Chen Hao understood his wife very well. Luo Qingyun¡¯s greatest weakness was her soft-heartedness and mercy. Moreover, she had a very good rtionship with Huo XIwen. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back Huo XIwen¡¯s tears and reveal the truth.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then it might be the will of heaven. Let¡¯s think of a solution when we reach that step." Chen Yanzhuo said with a helpless tone.


    "I¡¯ll tell her."


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. We¡¯ll talk next time."


    "Yes."


    The two of them hung up the phone. Su Chen put down his phone and picked up thendline in front of him. He dialed an internal number and said, "Qiu Ye,e to my office."


    A few minutester, Qiu Ye knocked on the door and walked to his desk. "President, what can I do for you?"


    "For thepany¡¯s anniversary, hold a party. Go draw up the invitation list and instruct the staff below to send out the invitation as soon as possible." Su Chen Hao said.


    Hearing that, Qiu Ye looked surprised: "Didn¡¯t you decide not to hold a royal ball this year? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    "Chen Yanzhuo called me." Su Chen Hao said.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ye immediately shut his mouth and did not continue to ask.


    Nodding his head, he turned around and left the office to carry out the mission he had just received.


    After Huo XIwen saw Chen Yanzhuost night, a trace of waves had started to rise in his originally calm heart.


    She began to be perplexed and distressed, not knowing who else was in her heart. She even began to doubt if she had mutated into a phnderer.


    How could he have two men in his heart at the same time?


    Fu Mujun called her at noon to ask her out for lunch. She agreed and was about to go out to the cafeteria, but Tang Yingyue walked in aggressively with her crown soup.


    Seeing Huo XIwen, she immediately rushed forward and cursed at him, "Huo XIwen, you¡¯ve really grown up. You found an unknown man outside, and he actually dared to hit your corona. Take a look at what you¡¯ve done to him."


    Huo XIwen waspletely stunned by her scolding. In the blink of an eye, he looked back at Tang Zhonggong, and indeed, he saw that guy¡¯s eyes werepletely ck and blue.


    It seemed that his punchst night was quite impressive. He had already beaten him to such a state.


    Zhou Wanru, who was in the room, heard the sound from the door and hurried out. Seeing this, she was worried that Tang Yingyue would attack Huo XIwen, so she quickly pulled her behind her and said, "Eldest Sister-inw, this might be a misunderstanding, why would Xi Wen hit someone? This is impossible. "

 Chapter 530

    "Impossible?" Wan Ru, ah, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m talking about you, but ever since number two left, do you think you¡¯re used to Xi Wen? "She¡¯s no small matter, she¡¯s also no polite to her elders. You should ask her if it was her who took a fancy to this injury." Tang Yingyue¡¯s expression was overbearing. Not only was he using Huo XIwen, he was also recounting the entire incident to Zhou Wanru.


    Zhou Wan Ru looked at the wound on his face, although she didn¡¯t believe that her daughter did it, she still turned her head to Huo Xi Wen behind her and asked: "Xi Wen, you didn¡¯t do this, right? Hurry up and exin it to your aunt. "


    Huo XIwen was already annoyed by Tang Yingyue, especially her arrogant attitude towards her mother. So, without even thinking, he said, "That¡¯s right, I beat her up. He was asking for a beating. "Don¡¯t let him appear in front of me again in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll meet him once and I¡¯ll beat him up once."


    "How dare you! Huo XIwen, do you really think you¡¯re capable? If I wasn¡¯t too drunkst night, I would have been beaten up by you. " Tang Zhonggong was also infuriated by her words as he held his throat and roared.


    "Wanru, what did your daughter say? "You still haven¡¯t taught her a lesson." Tang Yingyue was about to go crazy from anger from Huo XIwen. She had never thought that Huo XIwen would dare to be so arrogant in front of her.


    Zhou Wanru really didn¡¯t want to fall out with Tang Yingyue, so she had no choice but to take the matter lightly and asked Huo Xiwen, "Xiwen, what did you say? Hurry up and apologize to your aunt and Mr. Tang. "


    "I don¡¯t." Huo XIwen raised his head, his clear gaze directly looking at Tang Yingyue, "Aunt, I respect you as an elder so I¡¯ll leave you some face. If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble for yourself, you¡¯d better take your nephew and quickly leave our house. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stand it if I don¡¯t say something even more unpleasant. "


    "You ... "You ..." Tang Yingyue was angered to the point that his face turned green. She pointed at Huo XIwen¡¯s face as he trembled.


    Even I can¡¯t beat her, yet she¡¯s stillining to me like your aunt. Look at her, she¡¯s so angry, and now that she spent so much money to save her face, she¡¯s angry to the point that she¡¯s aged for dozens of years. It¡¯s not worth it. Huo XIwen continued to stimte Tang Yingyue while the iron was still hot.


    When Tang Yingyue heard this, her heart immediately broke down. She raised her hand to cover her face, as if she had suddenly aged by a lot.


    "Huo XIwen, you¡¯ve gone too far." Tang Zhonggong mored.


    "Right, I was just bullying you. How about it? If you have the ability, then don¡¯t call your elders over. Take care of the grudges between us. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Good, Huo XIwen, you have guts. You¡¯re awesome. You¡¯d better not fall into my hands in the future!" He pointed at her nose and threatened her.


    "Thank you for your reminder, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get the chance to fall into your hands." Huo XIwen sneered. He shook the car keys in his hand and walked towards the garage while saying to his mother, "Mommy, I already have an appointment at noon. I won¡¯t be eating with you." "I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    At this time, Tang Yingyue had already recovered from her previous rage. Looking at Huo XIwen¡¯scent look as she left, she red at Zhou Wanru who was standing in front of her with venomous eyes, and said with hatred, "Just be like this with her. One day, you will regret it; when the timees, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you."


    Zhou Wan Ru looked at her and said expressionlessly: "Sister-inw, I respect you in front of my child, but there are some words that I have kept in my heart for a long time. Since you don¡¯t like my Xi Wen family, from today onwards, you don¡¯t have toe to my vi again. Didn¡¯t you always say that it was all thanks to the Xiewen managementpany? If you feel that the family heirloom has wronged him, ask the family to tell Xi Wen that Xi Wen has returned home now, and I think it¡¯s time for her to run thepany her father left her. "


    Tang Yingyue looked at the cold, upright Zhou Wanru with a face full of disbelief. She found it hard to believe that this little sister-inw who had been submissive to her all these years could actually say such tough words.


    "You ... You... Don¡¯t regret your words. " She pointed to Zhou Wanru with a trembling finger.


    "I¡¯ve regretted it a long time ago. All these years, I¡¯ve given you too much face, which is why I let you insult my daughter and me like this." Zhou Wanru said coldly.


    Tang Yingyue was thoroughly bbergasted now. She even regretteding here today.


    Originally, he thought that Huo Xiwen and his mother would rely on their son¡¯s help to manage thepany. They would always ask for her help and treat her with respect.


    However, now that he had poked Huo XIwen, the ho¡¯s nest, and even Zhou Wanru had torn off their faces, how could things end up like this?


    The atmosphere froze for a moment. Zhou Wanru no longer had the patience to socialize with her, she only gave her a faint look and said: "It¡¯s gettingte, I won¡¯t be staying for lunch, let¡¯s go slowly."


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even look at Tang Yingyue¡¯s face, which had already turned red like a pig¡¯s liver. Instead, she turned around and walked straight back into the house.


    The uncle and nephew duo stood at the entrance, looking at each other in dismay. In the end, they turned around and left with ashen faces.


    Huo XIwen left home and drove to the restaurant Fu Mujun mentioned. When she arrived, she saw that the dishes had already been served.


    "Sorry I¡¯mte." The moment she sat down, she immediately apologized.


    "Indeed, it was three minutester than I had calcted. The dishes were served earlier, but right now, the food is just right. Hungry? Eat. " Fu Mujun said in a gentle tone, as he helped her eat.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he did not hold back and picked up his chopsticks to start eating.


    Halfway through her meal, she suddenly raised her head to look at him and asked, "Howe you¡¯re free to invite me to lunch today?"


    If she remembered correctly, he had probably asked her out at night.


    "Becausest night, I wanted to say something to you, but I wasn¡¯t able to finish it in time. Today, I wanted to say it to you at noon." Fu Mujun said.


    Hearing these words, Huo XIwen seemed to have realized something, and his heart began to thump wildly as his heart became iparably nervous.


    "You ... What do you want to tell me? " she whispered, her voice uncertain.


    Fu Mujun reached out and grabbed onto her soft little hand, cing it on his lips, he kissed lightly and looked at her sincerely, then said gently: "I¡¯m sorry about the first thing, I forgot about you, who is so important to me, I apologize. Second, I love you. I want to make up for the harm I did to you. I don¡¯t know if I have the chance now. "


    Was he confessing to me?


    The dream he¡¯d been dreaming about for so long had finallye true, but instead of the ecstasy he¡¯d been expecting, he felt the hand he¡¯d been kissing stiffen.


    Her expression froze as she stared at him, at a loss of what to do.

 Chapter 531

    Time seemed to freeze with her expression. He was waiting for her answer, and she obviously didn¡¯t know how to respond to this sudden confession.


    "Did I scare you?" Before waiting for her reply, Fu Mujun spoke and broke the deadlock.


    Huo Xi Wen regained his senses, he chewed the food in his mouth and swallowed it, then took a gulp of the red wine beside his hand, as if he had made his decision, he looked at Huo Xi Wen and asked: "Is what you said true? "You haven¡¯t even thought about the past. Do you really love me?"


    "I love you. It has nothing to do with the past. All I want to say is what I feel now, and as for memories, I think I¡¯ll remember them one day. Fu Mujun looked into her eyes and said affectionately.


    Huo XIwen looked at the incredibly familiar face in front of him and thought back to the time when he was together with him. Thest struggle in his heart finally quieted down.


    Gently nodding her head, she softly said, "Ok."


    Hearing her affirmation, Fu Mujun was very happy, he immediately hugged her face and kissed her lightly on the cheek.


    Such a close contact caused Huo XIwen¡¯s face to instantly turn red. She felt a little embarrassed as she said, "Others are looking at us."


    "Now that you¡¯re my woman, why would you care about the gazes of others?" Fu Mujun kissed her on the forehead again.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t dodge, but a trace of unease still remained in the depths of his heart.


    She didn¡¯t know if agreeing to Fu Mujun¡¯s request was the right decision before she waspletely sure of her intentions.


    She was even more uncertain if her choice would bring any harm to Fu Mujun in the future.


    After all, she still had another man hidden in her heart. To deal with Mu Jun. this was very unfair.


    Fu Mujun was too focused on being happy that he didn¡¯t notice Huo XIwen¡¯s absent-minded expression.


    After the two of them finished eating, when they walked out of the restaurant, Huo XIwen suddenly noticed that there seemed to be someone staring at him from behind.


    Thinking about how she was followed by Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s people in a taxi, she thought those people were Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s people, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little displeased.


    However, this matter could not be known by Fu Mujun, so she turned to Fu Mujun who was beside his and said, "You still have some matters to attend to in the afternoon, right? "No need to send me home, I¡¯m just strolling around the streets. Go get busy."


    Fu Mujun nced at her, as though he was worried about something. "I can take care of my matterster. I¡¯ll apany you on your shopping trip."


    "No need, I want to go to a bookstore and read. It¡¯s fine with me. Your job is more important. " Huo XIwen said in a very considerate manner.


    When Fu Mujun heard her say that, he did not insist on staying with her. He only reminded her to be careful by herself and to call him if there was anything she could do. He then bid her farewell and headed to the parking lot.


    Huo XIwen watched Fu Mujun leave, then turned to look at the man who had been following her, only to realize that he had already disappeared.


    Did he hide because he knew he had found him?


    She had an indescribable feeling when she thought of the possibility that this person was sent by Chen Yanzhuo to follow her.


    She took out her cell phone and directly dialed Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s number.


    The phone rang twice before it was connected. Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voice came from inside. It wasn¡¯t loud, but carried a tone of voice. "Xi Wen, is there something you need?"


    "Chen Yanzhuo, what exactly do you mean? Why did you send someone to follow me? " Huo Xiwen angrily shouted into the phone.


    "Following you? I... "No one followed you ..." "No," he denied, his voice sounding off.


    "You didn¡¯t? Do you still want to admit it? Other than you, who else would be so free to send people to follow me? " Huo XIwen did not believe him at all.


    The other end of the line suddenly fell into silence.


    Huo XIwen thought that his phone had been disconnected, so he took it in front of his eyes and saw that it was still on the phone.


    Why was there no sounding from the other end of the phone?


    "Hey, Chen Yanzhuo, are you listening to me? Speak up, I¡¯m asking you a question. " She continued on the other end of the line.


    However, there was no response from inside. At this moment, she finally felt something was wrong. She looked at the other end of the phone and said "Hey" a few times. Then, she heard the sound of a ss hitting the ground.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is something wrong with you? " After all, his injuries had notpletely recovered yet, and he was still recovering, so there was still a certain amount of danger.


    There was no reply for a long time, so Huo XIwen could only hang up the phone and immediately give Zhao Wei a call.


    The call quickly connected. Huo Xiwen didn¡¯t wait for Zhao Wei to speak and directly said, "Zhao Wei, quickly go to the hospital and see Chen Yanzhuo. Did something happen to him?"


    "Hospital? Assistant Chen has been discharged from the hospital and is currently resting at home. " Zhao Wei said on the other end of the phone.


    What? He was discharged? When did this happen? She didn¡¯t even know. When she saw himst night, she thought he hade straight from the hospital to find her.


    "Then quickly go to his house and see if something happened to him. I just called him, and he stopped talking halfway through ..."


    "Then I¡¯ll give him a call and try. Maybe his cell phone has been cut off." Zhao Wei said.


    "Forget it, tell me the address of his house, I¡¯ll go take a look myself." In the end, Huo XIwen felt worried and said worriedly.


    "That¡¯s fine, his house is very close to yours, it¡¯s the Jingyang Flower Garden next door to your viplex. The room number seems to be 909, and the spare key is under the flower pot at the door. If no one answers, just use the key to open the door."


    Huo XIwen wrote down the address, hung up the phone and walked to the roadside. He stopped a taxi and rushed towards Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s district.


    Jingyang Flower Garden was an upscale residential area that was adjacent to the vi area. It was filled with gardens and mansions of European style buildings. Chen Yanzhuo living in such a ce was very suitable for his current identity.


    ording to the address given by Zhao Wei, she soon arrived at the door of the ocean building 909.


    The white wooden fence surrounded a small garden. At this moment, the fence was closed and not locked. She gently pushed it open.


    Walking along the bluestone path in the little garden to the door, he saw, as expected, basic orchids ced beside the steps by the side of the door. "Ooo ..."


    First she went to the door and rang the bell. After a few minutes, no one answered and no one came to the door.


    After hesitating for a moment, she turned around and went to the flower pot to find the spare key. She went up to the door and opened it.


    Upon entering, he saw the scene in the living room.


    Gray floor tiles, white walls, a sofa with a cool tone, a simple coffee table with simple lines and furnishings, the entire room had a unique cold style unique to single men, refined and simple.

 Chapter 532

    The living room was spotlessly clean. On the left was the dining room, where everything was neatly ced and gave off a shiny glow.


    Next to the dining hall was an open kitchen. Just by standing at the door, one could clearly see the situation inside.


    There was no sign of Chen Yanzhuo on the first floor, not even a shred of ss on the floor.


    Huo XIwen could only lift his leg and walk towards the second floor.


    This was her first time in Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s house, and his mood was a little agitated.


    With her feet on the bluish gray stairs, her every step seemed cautious and urgent.


    On the second floor, in front of her were four rooms, all with closed doors.


    Which one is Chen¡¯s bedroom?


    Without time to think, she lifted her hand and pushed open the first door, only to discover that it was the study.


    He hastily closed the door and walked to the second room. He pushed open the door and saw Chen Yanzhuo lying on the floor beside the bed. Beside him was a broken ss cup.


    Seeing this, Huo XIwen waspletely terrified. He immediately went forward, knelt on the ground, held his head and called his name, "Chen Yanzhuo, Chen Yanzhuo, what happened to you? Wake up. "


    Ye Zichen¡¯s hand lightly patted his cheek, and felt that his hand was burning up.


    Was it a fever?


    Without time to think, she picked up her cell phone, dialed the emergency number, and called an ambnce.


    After putting down the phone, she turned around and went to the bathroom. She grabbed a wet towel and came over to wipe his face, trying to wake him up.


    Just like that, a few minutester, the ambnce arrived at an extremely fast speed and carried him onto the ambnce. Thinking that Huo Xiwen was the patient¡¯s rtive, he let her go with him to the hospital.


    Chen was pushed into the emergency room, and Huo XIwen went to check him in.


    Half an hourter, Chen Yanzhuo was pushed out of the emergency room by a nurse and sent to the ordinary ward.


    She went to the doctor who asked about Chen Yanzhuo. The doctor looked at her and asked, "Are you the patient¡¯s wife?"


    Huo XIwen froze for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, Doctor, what exactly happened to him? Is there a cold? "


    The doctor waved his hand. "It¡¯s not a cold. Did he have surgery in another hospital? I have already treated his wounds and treated him ordingly. Now that the fever has subsided, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems anymore. However, you still have to pay attention to the wounds, you must not get infected again. "


    The wound split open?


    He was perfectly fine. How could the wound have split open?


    When I saw himst night, wasn¡¯t he still fine?


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know what had happened, so he turned around and headed for the ward. At this time, Chen Yanzhuo had already opened his eyes and woke up. He was a little surprised to see Huo XIwen, "XIwen, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself why you¡¯re here? "If I didn¡¯te, you probably would have died at home without anyone knowing." Huo Xiwen could not help but retort in a bad mood the moment he saw him.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo understood that Huo Xiwen was the one who sent him to the hospital. He looked at her gently and said, "You saved me."


    "Yes, I saved you, and now we are even. You saved me once, and I saved you once again. I don¡¯t owe you anything in the future." Huo Xi Wen raised his head.


    "You don¡¯t owe me anything." Listening to her break off their rtionship like this, Chen Yanzhuo felt bitter and bitter in his heart, yet he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    "Alright, since you¡¯re fine now, I¡¯m leaving. You better take care of yourself." Huo XIwen knew that he couldn¡¯t face him for too long, and he also didn¡¯t know what kind of demon he had found. As long as he faced him, it would be hard to calm his heart down.


    "Xi Wen." He stopped her as she turned to leave.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s footsteps paused, but he didn¡¯t turn back to look, "Oh yeah, there¡¯s one more thing. Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re sitting there like that, but from today onwards, I, XIwen, will not send anyone to follow me anymore."


    "I didn¡¯t send anyone to follow you." Chen Yanzhuo denied.


    Seeing that he was admitting it no matter what, Huo Xi Wen became angry again. He turned around and looked at him with his pair of beautiful big eyes: "You didn¡¯t? Who else could it be other than you? Chen Yanzhuo, you already have a girlfriend, so what are you going to do with those meaningless things? I don¡¯t need your concern. You just have to take care of yourself. "


    "Like I said, if it¡¯s not me, then it¡¯s not me. If it really was me who sent someone to follow you, I would admit it." Chen Yanzhuo reiterated.


    Huo XIwen looked at his face and realized that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying. However, aside from him, she really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would be so bored as to send someone to follow her.


    Could it be the Crown of Tang?


    That guy wanted to take revenge on her, so ...


    But that¡¯s not right, they just had a big fight at her house, even if this guy wanted to take revenge, he shouldn¡¯t be so fast.


    Chen Yanzhuo saw the look of suspicion on her face, and he already had some answers in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say them out loud. He only opened his mouth and said in an obscure tone, "Could it be that you are mistaken? Maybe they didn¡¯t follow you? "


    "There¡¯s no mistake. I found that guy was staring at me for a long time. I was eating in the cafeteria, so I got up and left. He also got up and left. He must be following me." Huo XIwen was absolutely sure that he wasn¡¯t mistaken.


    Right after she said that, she seemed to recall something, "Do you think that he might not be following me? Could it be that he is following Fu Mujun?"


    The thought of Fu Mujun¡¯s special identity made it possible for him to be targeted by the Chou family.


    What should he do?


    Was it really her fault?


    As soon as the two of them confirmed their rtionship, Fu Mujun was already targeted.


    Of course, Chen Yanzhuo was very clear that the one who was following them was probably Fu Mujun¡¯s bodyguard.


    Most likely, he had only hidden those security measures when he was with Huo Xiwen, so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues about him.


    Huo XIwen could discover one, but it was very likely that there were more than a dozen of them around.


    "Did you tell Mr. Fu that someone was following you?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "I thought you sent someone to follow me, and didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand anything, so I didn¡¯t tell him."


    "If he really was Fu Muyun, do you think he wouldn¡¯t have noticed something that even you discovered?" Chen Yanzhuo reminded her.


    Hearing his words, Huo Xi Wen remembered, it was as if Fu Mu Jun didn¡¯t notice the stalker.


    Or could it be that he found out, and pretended not to discover it because he was afraid of scaring her?


    Well, that must be it.


    Otherwise, there was no way to exin why Fu Mujun didn¡¯t notice the people following them.


    After confirming her inner thoughts, she looked at Chen Yanzhuo and said, "Take good care of yourself, I will rify this matter."

 Chapter 533

    At this moment, Chen Yanzhuo pulled the needle out and got out of bed.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Huo XIwen looked at him in surprise.


    "I¡¯ll send you back." Chen Yanzhuo tidied up his clothes and said to himself.


    Huo XIwen quickly pushed him to the side of the bed, "Lie down. I don¡¯t need you to send me back. The doctor said that your wounds arecerated. You need to take care of yourself."


    "I¡¯m fine." Chen Yanzhuo grabbed her shoulder and looked at her tenderly, "Didn¡¯t you say someone was following you? "I don¡¯t trust you to leave alone."


    Huo XIwen¡¯s heart trembled slightly, but he immediately pushed away his hand, "Lie still, I won¡¯t leave now."


    Then, he raised his hand and rang the bell. Soon, the nurse came over. Huo XIwen pushed Chen Yanzhuo onto the bed andid him down. He turned to the nurse and said, "Miss nurse, help him with another shot. The needle dropped."


    The nurse looked at the removed needle. Although she was curious as to why the needle had fallen off, she changed the needle and injected Chen Yanzhuo again.


    Huo XIwen and Chen Yanzhuo looked at each other. The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a moment.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Huo XIwen took out his phone, lowered his head and pretended to y with it.


    Chen knew she was avoiding him, so he closed his eyes to make her feel better.


    No one in the ward spoke, and for a moment there was silence.


    Inside the IV tube, the liquid was dripping down at a steady rate.


    Huo XIwen lowered his head and yed with his phone for a moment. Then, he looked up and saw that Huo XIwen¡¯s breathing was steady. It seemed that he had fallen asleep.


    After staring at his sleeping face for a while, she sent Zhao Wei a message.


    Half an hourter, Zhao Wei arrived in a hurry. Seeing Huo XIwen and Chen Yanzhuo in the ward, his expression became serious.


    Since Chen Yanzhuo was still asleep, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want to wake him up. Thus, he got up and walked to the corridor outside the ward with Zhao Wei.


    "Miss Huo, what happened to him? It¡¯s okay, right? " Zhao Wei asked with a worried expression.


    "If I hadn¡¯t appeared in time, I would not have known what would have happened to him. When I went to his house, he was already unconscious on the ground. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "How can this be? Isn¡¯t Vivian taking care of him? " At this time, Zhao Wei seemed to be confused and was talking to himself.


    Huo Xiwen¡¯s heart sank the moment she heard Vivian¡¯s name. She turned around and looked at Chen Yanzhuo, who was in the ward, and said, "Okay, I have no business here anymore. You can contact his girlfriend to take care of him. I¡¯ll go back first."


    "Miss Huo ..." Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhao Wei opened his mouth and called out to her.


    "Is there something else?" Huo XIwen stopped walking and asked.


    Zhao Wei opened his mouth and seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then, he slowly said, "Assistant Chen has troubled you. I thank you on his behalf."


    Huo Xi Wen curled his lips, but didn¡¯t say anything. He lifted his leg and walked out of the hospital.


    The United States, New York.


    Green Light Forest Network Game Company, 5: 30 PM, Office of the Vice General Manager.


    He Meixin was looking at a video on aputer.


    Someone knocked on the office door from outside. She raised her head and looked towards the door. "Come in."


    A familiar figure walked in from outside, and when she saw the person in front of her, she immediately revealed a surprised smile: "CEO Wu, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you notify me to pick you up at the airport? "


    "I wanted to give you a pleasant surprise, so I didn¡¯t tell you in advance." As he spoke, Wu Wei extended his hand, which was held behind his back, in front of him. A bouquet of bright red roses was presented in front of He Meixin.


    When She Meixin saw the roses, she immediately smiled. She took over the United States and put it into a vase, "You came at just the right time. The CG animation for the game has just beenpleted. Take a look."


    Wu Wei walked up to her and turned off theputer. He picked up her coat and handed it over to her. "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner."


    She Meixin pointed at theputer screen, wanting to say something, but she had already been pushed out of the office.


    The two of them left the office, got into a car, and drove to a fancy restaurant downtown.


    "Why are you here at this time? I thought you wouldn¡¯t be here until next month. " She Meixin sat in the front passenger seat and asked as she sent a text message on her phone.


    "The domestic affairs have been settled, so I came in advance to help you finish the projects." to let everyone have a holiday for the new year. " Wu Wei said as he held onto the steering wheel and looked forward.


    "You¡¯re such a good boss." He Mei Xinughed.


    "That¡¯s right. So, you should cherish a boss like me when you meet one." Wu Wei replied with a double entendre.


    How could She Meixin not understand the meaning behind his words? However, she only smiled and took out a photo from her phone, showing it to him. "Look at my daughter, isn¡¯t she getting cuter and cuter by the day?"


    Wu Wei nced at the photo on his phone and saw a five-month-old baby smiling brightly with his gums exposed. His big eyes were curved like a crescent moon, looking very pretty and cute. "How many nannies have you changed to?"


    "Sigh, don¡¯t mention it. The previous fourth genius will be able to hold on for so long." I don¡¯t know who our little devil is, to be able to torture someone to death. " Whenever She Meixin brought up the issue of a child¡¯s nanny, she felt a headacheing on.


    "Have you ever thought of taking your aunt and uncle over to help you take care of your child? That way, at least you can be at ease." Wu Wei suggested.


    When She Meixin heard this, she quickly waved her hands, "No, I wouldn¡¯t dare. If my parents knew that I was carrying them on my back, they would definitely scold me to death for having a child of their own."


    "I don¡¯t mind being your shield." Wu Wei said.


    When She Meixin heard this, her expression froze, "CEO Wu, you¡¯re joking with me, right?"


    Wu Wei chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Twenty minutester, the two of them arrived at a very tastefully decorated western restaurant.


    After entering, the waiter took off He Meixin¡¯s coat and led her to the table that Wu Wei had reserved beforehand.


    They sat down facing each other. Wu Wei ordered, and He Meixin turned to look at the view of Los Angeles through the French windows.


    The evening in New York was beautiful. The orange setting sun hung in the sky, dyeing the surrounding clouds red.


    "How is it? "Do you like this ce?" Wu Wei asked with an intoxicated expression as he saw He Mei gazing out the window at the scenery.


    She Meixin nodded. "I¡¯ve never seriously watched the setting sun aftering to New York for so long."


    "Speaking of which, it¡¯s my fault. Thepany is too busy and often lets you work overtime, causing you to miss out on such a beautiful scenery."


    "However, since you¡¯ve brought me here, I¡¯ll forgive you." He Mei Xin smiled and suddenly thought of something. She picked up her phone, took a picture of the scenery outside the window and posted it onto her Weibo.


    After a while, he received a lot of praises and messages.

 Chapter 534

    At the same time, in a five-star hotel in New York City.


    Huojiao and his entourage had just arrived from the airport. They entered the hotel room and put down their luggage.


    Qian Jun came over to knock on Huo Jiuzi¡¯s door, "Boss Huo, do you want to eat western or French food tonight?"


    "I want to go to a ce where I can see the scenery," said Huo Jiabao, holding out his phone in front of Qian Jun.


    Qian Jun took the phone and looked at it, but he didn¡¯t know where this ce was. He could only ask, "Where is this?" No specific address? "


    "Do you have an address for me to look at?" "Hurry up and find this ce." Huo Jiu said unhappily.


    Why did he have to go to such a ce to eat? However, since it was a boss¡¯ order, how could he dare to refuse? He could only send over the picture and post it online, asking the almightyizens to help him find this ce.


    Not long after, several people sent over the exact address. Qian Jun informed Huo XIwen and the two of them prepared to leave.


    At this time, Xu Lan had alsoe out of her room and was about to look for Huo Jiu. When she saw the two of them leaving, she hurriedly asked, "Jiajie ge, are you going out?"


    Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her, so he only gave Qian Chao a meaningful nce. Qian Jun then answered for him, "About that, Boss Huo wants to go out for a walk. You can eat dinner in the hotel by yourself."


    "Brother Jiabao is going out for a walk? Then I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m not hungry now anyway. I¡¯ve just arrived in New York and I really want to walk around and get a feel for the local customs here. " Xu Lan looked at Huo Jiuzi in anticipation.


    "I¡¯m going to the red light district. Are you going too?" Huo Jiabao said in an impatient tone.


    His words caused Xu Lan¡¯s expression to stiffen. She moved her lips and whispered, "Brother Jiabao, that ce isn¡¯t safe. You ..."


    "Who told you it wasn¡¯t safe? Have you ever been there? " Huojiao looked at her coldly and asked.


    "No ...." "How could I have been to that ce, I ..." Xu Lan¡¯s face instantly turned red as she stuttered.


    "Qian Jun, let¡¯s go." Huo Jiabao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore, so he took Qian Jun to the elevator.


    Xu Lan could not stop him, nor could she follow him. She could only stay still, clenching her fists tightly as her face gradually turned gloomy.


    Huo Jiabao and Qian Jun left the hotel and got on a taxi, heading towards the dining hall.


    In the car, Qian Jun was a little worried about Xu Lan, so he came, "Boss Huo, is it really alright for us to just leave Miss Xu at the hotel like this?"


    "What does it matter?" Huo Jiabao asked.


    "Didn¡¯t she nevere to the United States? "I¡¯m afraid ..."


    "Since you¡¯re so worried about her, get off the car and apany her to the hotel." Huo Jiu interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.


    When Qian Jun heard this, hepletely shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    About ten minutester, the two of them arrived at the restaurant.


    Entering the elevator, they went up to the entrance of the restaurant. Immediately, a waiter came up and asked them if they had a seat. When they found out that they didn¡¯t have a table, the waiter regretfully told them that they had to make an appointment in advance.


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a rule in this restaurant. He was never aw-abiding person, so he only gave Qian Jun a look.


    Qian Jun went to talk to the waiter, and soon after, the waiter called the manager over. Qian Jun, in order to satisfy Huo Jiu¡¯s desire to go in to eat, had to make up an excuse saying that this was the ce his girlfriend wanted to go to. However, his girlfriend had fallen ill and died, so he had toe here alone to remember his lost love.


    When the manager heard his story, he was moved. After some deliberation, he decided to give him a chance to make an exception and let him in for dinner.


    As soon as Huo Jiu entered the restaurant, he looked around for the person he wanted to see.


    Strangely, however, after walking around the restaurant, he did not see anyone he wanted to meet.


    When he reached the table from the angle of the photo, he found that the people at the table had long since disappeared. Even the tableware had not been taken away.


    "Sir, there¡¯s an empty table over there. Please take a seat over there." The manager came over and asked him to sit at the table on the other side.


    Huo Jiu pointed at the table in front of them and asked, "Where are the guests at this table?"


    "This table?" They¡¯ve already left. Do you want to sit here? " the manager asked.


    "No need." At this point, Huo Jiujiu no longer had any appetite for a meal. He waved his hand, turned around, and walked out.


    Qian Jun, who was at the side, had a stupefied expression when he saw this. He caught up to him and said, "Director Huo, you¡¯re not eating anymore?"


    "Nope." Huo Jiabao asked as they walked outside.


    "..." Qian Jun was speechless, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only follow him and leave.


    The two left the restaurant and went straight back to the hotel. Huo Jiu entered the room, closed the door, and locked himself in his room.


    Qian Jun didn¡¯t know what was going on with his boss. It seemed that from the moment he arrived in New York, he had be somewhat strange.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, ever since Huojiao decided toe to New York, he had a feeling that this trip to Hujiao City seemed to have another purpose. However, since he didn¡¯t say it, he was toozy to guess.


    After returning to his room and ordering dinner, he took out his phone and made a call.


    The phone rang for a moment before answering. A familiar voice came from inside: "Hello, who is this?"


    "Xi Wen, it¡¯s me, Qian Jun." Qian Jun said.


    "Assistant Qian?" Hello. Long time no see, why did you suddenly call me? Is there something wrong? " On the other end of the line, He Meixin received the call in surprise.


    Qian Jun: "I got your number from Miss Huo. Now that we¡¯re in New York City, I want to say that we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Can we take this opportunity to meet?"


    "You¡¯re in New York? How about having dinner tomorrow night? We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. " When She Meixin heard the news that Qian Chao hade to New York, she was overjoyed and immediately made an appointment with him.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night. Send me the address of the restaurant."


    "Alright, let¡¯s put it this way for now. I have something on here, so I¡¯m hanging up." He Mei thought.


    "See you tomorrow." Qian Jun said as he hung up the phone.


    Just as he put down his phone, it suddenly rang again.


    This time, it was from Huo Jiu. When he picked up the phone, he heard Huo Jiu asking, "What are you doing? "Come to my room."


    Qian Jun had no choice but to get up and go to his suite.


    He went to the door, pressed the doorbell, and opened the door from the inside. Huo Jiajue had already taken a bath, and was wearing a bathrobe as he used his hair to wipe his hair.


    "Director Huo, what are your orders?" Qian Jun asked.

 Chapter 535

    "I¡¯m hungry, go get me something to eat." Huo Jiabao nced at him and said.


    That¡¯s it?


    Qian Chao looked at him. He could have just given an order on the phone, but Qian Chao insisted on asking him toe over. Qian Jin was convinced.


    He picked up his phone and called Huo Jiu¡¯s restaurant, ordering a meal for him, "Boss Huo, if you have no other orders, I¡¯ll go back to my room."


    Huo Jiu nodded, "Mm, go ahead."


    Qian Jun left the room and returned to his bedroom.


    The waiter brought him his dinner. He had eaten his dinner and was lying in bed, preparing to rest. After a dozen hours on the ne, he was truly exhausted.


    However, not long after heid down, his phone rang again.


    It was Huo Jiu who had called. He quickly sat up from the bed and answered the call, "Director Huo, what can I do for you?"


    "Come over here." Huojiao said from the other end of the phone.


    Qian Jun didn¡¯t have any other choice. Although he was very tired, he still put on his clothes and dragged his feet to Huo Jiu¡¯s room.


    When he entered, he saw Huo Jiu sitting on the sofa, watching television. "Director Huo, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, are you ready to negotiate the project n tomorrow?" Huo Jiabao asked.


    "I¡¯ve already prepared it before we set out. Didn¡¯t I send it to you for you to take a look at?" Qian Jun said.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s like that." Huo Jiabao looked at him again. Seeing that he had nothing more to say, he waved his hand. "Alright, it¡¯s alright. You can go back and take it."


    Qian Jun was speechless, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only confirm with him, "Boss Huo, think about it. Is there anything else you want to ask me?"


    "No, you can go." Huo Jiabao said.


    Qian Jun had no choice but to drag his feet and return to his room.


    He changed into his pajamas again and was about to lie down to rest when his phone rang again.


    This time, Qian Jun really was on the verge of copse. He didn¡¯t answer the phone and instead took his phone, which was still ringing, to Huo Jiu¡¯s room.


    "Eh? "You¡¯re here. I was wondering why you didn¡¯t pick up the phone." When Huojiao saw him, he immediately motioned for him to sit down beside him. "Come quickly and eat some fruits. It¡¯s a pretty fresh strawberry."


    Qian Jun was on the verge of tears. "Director Huo, you didn¡¯t call me just to ask me toe over and eat strawberries, right?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll be unable to handle the soil and water, eat some fruits, and replenish some water and vitamins when you first arrive in this foreignnd." "You don¡¯t have to be particrly moved. I¡¯ve always cared about my employees." Huo Jiabao crossed his legs as he ate the strawberry.


    Qian Jun was on the verge of kneeling down, but he still had a bitter face as he looked at Huo Jianji, "Boss Huo, I¡¯m very tired right now. If possible, I want to rest early tonight. Is that okay with you?"


    "Ah?" Are you sleepy? I thought you couldn¡¯t sleep, like me. " Hearing this, Huo Jiabao waved his hand and said, "Fine, since you¡¯re so tired, you can go back to your room to rest."


    "Director Huo, are you sure you won¡¯t call me again after letting me go?" Qian Jun no longer trusted him.


    "By the way, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask you. Do you have any friends in New York? I want to take this opportunity toe to the United States and have a good time in New York City. As you know, Xu Lan, I have never been out of the house before, so my mom hopes for her to learn more about it. It¡¯s best for her to find someone to bring us around. " Huo Jiajue said after mulling over her emotions for a while.


    When Qian Jun heard this, he thought for a moment and then shook his head. "No, I did have a friend here in the past, but they¡¯ve all gone back to their home countries now."


    "No? "Think about it carefully. Not a single friend you know is here?" Huo Jiabao seemed to be unwilling as he asked.


    Qian Jun thought about it again and shook his head. "There really isn¡¯t any more."


    When Huo Jiu heard him say that, he became a bit anxious and began to remind her, "About that ... What about former colleagues? "


    "Former colleagues?" In the past, Zhang Shirley of ourpany¡¯s legal department is currently in New York City. However, I have never contacted her, and only contacted her on Weibo. If you want to find her, I will immediately send her a private message, and if she knows that you want her to be your tour guide, she will definitely be very happy.


    Huo Jiu¡¯s eyes widened, his face filled with impatience. "You haven¡¯t even contacted her, how can you be so embarrassed to suddenly trouble her?"


    Qian Jun saw that he didn¡¯t seem to like Zhang Shirley very much, so he could only say, "Then we can only have Secretary He. However, since you hate her so much, you definitely don¡¯t want to see her."


    Huo Jiu finally heard the name of the person he wanted to meet from his mouth, and his eyes immediately lit up. However, in order to show that he didn¡¯t deliberately seek her out, he feigned calmness and said, "What do you mean by that? When did I hate her? Although she is truly annoying, but I have always been a very magnanimous person. I don¡¯t like to lower myself to a woman¡¯s level.


    "You mean you want She Meixin to be your tour guide and take you on a tour of New York?" Qian Jun thought he misheard. Didn¡¯t he always carry a grudge towards She Meixin¡¯s departure?


    "What do you mean I want her to be my tour guide? Right now, isn¡¯t there no other way to find a suitable candidate? " Of course, Huojiao refused to admit his true thoughts, he exined seriously.


    "En..." If you feel that there are no other suitable candidates, I can help you contact the local professional tour guide so that you do not have to submit yourself. " Qian Jun was afraid that if the two of them didn¡¯t get along, it would be a huge battle and he would be the innocent victim.


    Hearing that, Huo Ying red at him and asked in a serious tone, "What do you mean by kowtowing to yourself? Am I the kind of person who¡¯s afraid ofpromising? What are we doing now? Convenient. "No matter what, She Meixin has always been by my side for a long time. If she¡¯s acting as a tour guide, at least you two are together so we can chat."


    "Boss Huo, thank you for thinking for me." At this point, no matter how foolish Qian Jun was, he understood what was going on.


    The reason why he was being tossed around by Huo Jiu tonight was probably because of He Meixin.


    He wanted to see She Meixin, but he was too embarrassed to speak of it. Thus, he could only summon him back and forth, thinking that he could bring up the matter of meeting She Meixin on his own ord.


    However, he had misunderstood Huo Jianji¡¯s feelings for She Meixin. He had originally thought that he hated She Meixin very much, but now it seemed that he hadpletely misunderstood his intentions.


    Thinking of how he had asked him to help investigate the news of She Meixin in the United States, could it be that he had some thoughts about She Meixin?


    When he thought of this possibility, Qian Jun immediately revealed a horrified expression.


    Huo Jiabao¡¯s liking for He Meixin was simply too inconceivable.


    Didn¡¯t he always look down on She Meixin for breaking off their marriage and feel that she was a second-hand woman, so she wasn¡¯t worth much?


    When Qian Jun came out of Huo Jiu¡¯s room, his mind was filled with this shocking news, which lingered in his head for a long time.

 Chapter 536

    City Y.


    Huo Family vi.


    Huo XIwen received an invitation from Su Chen for the annual dinner of the Hauptverwaltungsgebaude.


    Since the family was in the United States, she couldn¡¯t attend the dinner, so as thergest shareholder in the Hautet Group, she had to attend the dinner.


    Su Chen Hao sent her two invitation cards. Although he did not say it explicitly, his intention was clear. He hoped that she would bring his partner along.


    After Huo Xi Wen received the invitation, he hesitated for a moment before he picked up his phone and dialed Fu Mujun¡¯s number.


    The phone rang a few times before it connected, Fu Mujun¡¯s voice came from the phone, "XIwen, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "That... I want to ask you, is there time for this Friday night? " Huo XIwen asked.


    "This Friday?" Fu Mujun spoke as if he was looking through his itinerary. After a while, he said, "There¡¯s a date, but if you want to ask me out, you can decline that date."


    "This... "Not so good." Huo XIwen felt a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing is more important than you. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Fu Mujun said.


    "That¡¯s right ..." Brother Chen Hao, hispany is hosting an anniversary dinner this Friday night. They invited me to attend and gave me two invitation cards. Huo XIwen cautiously opened his mouth and invited him in.


    "For dinner?" Fu Mujun repeated his invitation, seemingly hesitating.


    "Of course, if your matters are more important, you can do it first. It wouldn¡¯t matter if I go alone." Huo Xi Wen immediately said, afraid that Nie Tian would make things difficult for him.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go with you." Fu Mujun agreed to her invitation on the other end of the phone.


    "Really?" Huo XIwen was very happy, and his voice also became excited.


    "Mm, when the timees, I¡¯ll pick you up from the mansion. I still have matters to attend to here. Let¡¯s not talk about it now, see youter." Fu Mujun hung up as he said.


    Huo XIwen put down his phone, his face filled with happiness.


    On the other side of the phone, Fu Mujun¡¯s face gradually turned gloomy after putting down his phone.


    "Sir, are you really nning to go to a banquet at the Haut¨¦n Group?" The assistant asked as he noticed the unfriendly expression on his face.


    "Why not?" Fu Mujun raised his head and looked at the assistant as he asked.


    "Compared to Su Chen Hao, he has such a good rtionship with Fu Muyun. I¡¯m a little worried that he will be able to see through you in front of him." The assistant said worriedly.


    "It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve met him. I was eating at the same table with him, and he didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it. Would I be afraid of him now? Furthermore, Xi Wen was the one who invited me to participate. This is a very good opportunity, I can confirm my identity, right? " Fu Mujun raised his eyebrows.


    The assistant nodded, "That¡¯s true. The only option is for Miss Huo to ept your identity. I believe that others won¡¯t suspect you too much."


    "Thus, I must attend this banquet. "However, it¡¯s better for us to be a bit more careful since we¡¯re looking for Su Chen Hao. Go find someone to check the names of the people who will be participating in the banquet and see if there¡¯s any enemies hiding among them." Fu Mujun instructed.


    "Yes, I will arrange it right away." The assistant responded and was about to leave the room.


    "By the way, move all the bodyguards around me away. Even Xi Wen would be able to detect it, let alone the enemy." Fu Mujun retorted.


    "Alright." The assistant answered and left the room.


    Fu Mujun turned the chair under his butt, his expression was filled with contemtion, as though he was considering some serious question.


    The United States, New York.


    Huo Jiabao had no sleep that night because he was about to see He Meixin and the jetg.


    The next day, he waspletely dispirited, and the dark circles around his eyes were frighteningly dense.


    He gave Qian Jun a call and asked him to take his ce in the negotiation with the other party, while Qian Jun fell asleep in the hotel.


    When he woke up, it was already evening.


    He picked up his phone and called Qian Jun. However, he found out that the person eating with him was none other than He Meixin.


    Huo Jique didn¡¯t expect Qian Jun to secretly arrange a meeting with Mei Xin behind his back. He was furious, but he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his temper for fear that Qian Jun would see through his thoughts. He could only suppress the displeasure in his heart and order Qian Jun to return.


    Qian Jun, who was sitting at the side of the restaurant, couldn¡¯t help but to obey when he received the order. He could only look at He Mei apologetically and say to himself, "My good heart, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to use today¡¯s dinner. "Think about what I¡¯ve told you before. If you¡¯re willing, we¡¯ll meet the day after tomorrow."


    "Qian Jun, I really admire you. In this world, you¡¯re probably the only person who can endure his domineering temper. He clearly knows that you¡¯re eating with me, yet he has to make you go back now. Isn¡¯t that intentional?" He Mei was a bit angry. It had been so long since she had seen Huo Jiu. The moment she heard news of him, she felt unhappy.


    Qian Jun could hear She Meixin¡¯s displeasure towards Huo Jianji. Although her own boss would often be a bit unreasonable, she had no choice. Who asked him to be the boss? At a time like this, he couldn¡¯t drag him down. She had to assist him a bit.


    Therefore, he immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Beautiful, other than the CEO being a bit ill-tempered, everything else is good. She is also very nice to the people below."


    "I know that you¡¯re eating with a friend, yet I have to call you back. Is this good for the people below?" He Meixin did not think so.


    "He might have something important to talk to me about." Qian Jun said.


    She Meixin shrugged. "Forget it. Anyway, you¡¯ve been eaten by him. Let¡¯s go. Hurry back. Don¡¯t let him wait too long, she¡¯s going to lose her temper again."


    Qian Jun smiled and said, "Think about what I¡¯ve told you before. I think Director Huo would be very happy if he knew that you were our tour guide."


    When She Meixin heard this, her heart trembled for a moment.


    Very happy?


    Would Huojiao really?


    She was afraid that if she wasn¡¯t happy when the time came, she would always ask her about the child. If that happened, things would be troublesome.


    While hesitating internally, he followed Qian Jun out of the restaurant and the two of them left in their respective cars.


    Qian Jun rushed back to the hotel. He saw Huo Jiu sitting on the sofa with a cup of wine in his hand. His face was filled with unhappiness.


    "President, why did you call me back?" Qian Jun walked to his side and asked.


    "Let me ask you, how is your discussion with the other party today?" Huo Jiabao asked.


    "It¡¯s going smoothly. There are still some details that can be finalized tomorrow after they havepleted their task." Qian Chao answered.


    "Even if that¡¯s the case, you should still report to me at the hotel after you¡¯re done." Huo Jiabao said sarcastically.

 Chapter 537

    "President, did you ask me toe back immediately just because of this?" Qian Jun looked at him and intentionally replied with a question.


    Huo Jiabao¡¯s eyes slightly flickered, and spoke with a righteous expression: "What? You¡¯re not happy about calling you back, are you? Have you forgotten what you came to New York for? You are here to work, not to have fun. You have to put your work first, understand? "


    "You said it was my fault this time. In order to make up for it, I¡¯m going to call her and tell her to cancel her tour of New York with us tomorrow. After all, work is more important. When I invited her to dinner today, she only said that she had to consider it. It seems like she might have something to do, so I won¡¯t trouble her. " Qian Jun said with a serious expression.


    When Huo Jiu heard this, he couldn¡¯t remain calm. "Wait a moment, you just said that if you asked her to be your tour guide, she would even have to consider it?"


    "No, I told her you wanted someone familiar with New York as a tour guide." Qian Jun said innocently.


    "You ..." He pointed at him. "You mean, she doesn¡¯t want to be my tour guide?"


    "This... I¡¯m not sure. She just said there might not be time. " Qian Chao answered.


    Huo Jiko coldly snorted, "Isn¡¯t that the same as refusing? Who did she think she was? You actually dared to reject me. I didn¡¯t even dislike her. "


    "Don¡¯t think like that, maybe she really has something to do. "It could also be because she left without a word and felt sorry for you. She didn¡¯t know how to meet you, so ..." Qian Jun tried tofort him, but the truth was, he felt quite good when he saw Huo Jianji being humiliated like this.


    He never would have thought that the boss that he had always been proud of would one day be someone he had looked down upon the most.


    This is the good Samsara of the Heavens.


    "You don¡¯t need to speak up for her. Tell her how much she works for every day, and I¡¯ll pay double, no, thirty times the price for her." He didn¡¯t believe it at all. If he had enough money, he could make a fool out of himself. He would not have a good heart.


    When Qian Jun heard his words, his face immediately darkened, "Boss Huo, I¡¯m afraid your money won¡¯t be able to buy her time. Right now, his heart is the vice president of Green Light Forest¡¯s US branch, I don¡¯t think she is that short on money anymore."


    "You ..." Huo Jiu red at Qian Jun. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes again, and looked at Qian Jun with an appraising expression. "Since when were you on such good terms with her? So speaking to her. "


    "Nope." Qian Jun shook his head.


    "Not yet? A beautiful heart, a beautiful heart. Do you think I won¡¯t be able to hear those words? " Huo Jiabao pouted.


    "Did you hear it?" At this moment, Qian Jun actually lowered his head in embarrassment. "Actually, I wasn¡¯t too sure, but when I ate dinner with her tonight, I suddenly felt that she was even more beautiful than before. His temperament had alsopletely changed. I ..."


    "Stop, Qian Jun, what do you mean? "Don¡¯t tell me that you have feelings for She Meixin ..." Huo Jiu listened to his words. The more she heard, the more she felt that something was wrong, so she immediately called for an end to it.


    "Yes, I think I might have fallen for a heart of beauty. Director Huo, tell me, if I confess to her, would she agree to be with me?" Seeing Huo Jiu¡¯s stupefied expression, Qian Jun felt extremely happy in his heart as he continued to speak.


    "What eyes do you have? Isn¡¯t it good to choose who? He actually took a fancy to a second-hand product. "No, I don¡¯t agree!" Huo Jianji quickly waved his hand and said with a look of heartache.


    "I think she¡¯s pretty good. Although she went through a marriage, this way, she¡¯ll be better at cherishing feelings than other women. She¡¯ll be able to manage a marriage, won¡¯t she?" Qian Jun said expectantly.


    "What is it?" No! Qian Jun, let me tell you, you are my, Huo Jiu¡¯s, assistant. I will absolutely not allow anyone beside me to marry a divorced woman. If you want to be with her, I¡¯ll... "Then ..." Huo Jianji was momentarily anxious. He had calcted everything in his head, but he had never expected that Qian Jun would give him this kind of a look at the critical moment.


    "So what?" Qian Jun was very curious as to how he would threaten him.


    "I will deduct your sry and also your year-end bonus!" Huo Jiabao had no choice but to use his trump card.


    "..." Qian Jun waspletely speechless. His family would probably onlye up with such a method to threaten his boss in the future.


    "Anyway, I don¡¯t agree with you being with her." Huo Jiabao once again revisited his position.


    "Then do you want her to be your tour guide tomorrow?" Qian Jun felt so stifledughter in his heart as he watched Huo Jiabao¡¯s performance.


    "With... Whatever. Didn¡¯t she have no time? If you don¡¯t have time, then forget it. " Since things had turned out like this, how could he have the heart to travel to New York? He had to quickly cut off the sprout of love in Qian Jun¡¯s heart.


    "Okay. Do you have any other instructions? If not, I¡¯ll go back to my room. " Qian Jun asked.


    "No, let¡¯s go." Huo Jiabao waved his hand, feeling very irritated.


    Qian Jun left Huo Jiu¡¯s room. The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Xu Lan walking over from the corridor in front of him.


    When Xu Lan saw Qian Jun, she greeted him with a smile, "Assistant Qian, you¡¯re back?"


    "Miss Xu." Qian Jun gave her a slight nod.


    "Did you juste out of Brother Jiabao¡¯s room? Is he in the room now? " Xu Lan asked.


    "Yeah, Miss Xu is going to look for Boss Huo?" Qian Jun nced at her and saw that her face was adorned with exquisite makeup. She was wearing a sexy and revealing dress that was snug to the skin, and it wrapped around her body in an exquisite and alluring way that made one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    "Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen Brother Jiabao for a whole day. Auntie wants me to see him." Xu Lan said in the name of Tang Yingyue.


    "Is that so? Boss Huo is currently in his room, but I kindly remind you that it¡¯s best not to look for him now. He¡¯s in a bad mood, so I¡¯m afraid that he might lose his temper. When that happens, you¡¯ll be hurt." Qian Jun reminded him with good intentions.


    "Brother Jiabao is in a bad mood?" What happened to him? Is your work not going well? " Hearing this, Xu Lan hurriedly asked.


    "Since Director Huo is going personally, naturally, there won¡¯t be any problems at work." Qian Jun shook his head.


    "It¡¯s not a job problem. What is it?" Xu Lan didn¡¯t understand.


    "Do you think there¡¯s anything else in this world that can make Boss Huo so troubled other than women?" Qian Jun intentionally said this.


    Hearing that, Xu Lan¡¯s expression instantly changed, "A woman? "You mean, Brother Jiabao already has a woman in his heart?"


    "Not anymore, it has never stopped. Don¡¯t you know Director Huo? " Qian Jun smiled.

 Chapter 538

    Xu Lan fell silent. She knew that Huo Jiabao¡¯s woman had a good rtionship with his. He was ranked number one in the Y city¡¯s yboy Ranking every year and had been associated with a couple of women for who knows how many years.


    However, wasn¡¯t it always women who worried about him?


    How could he worry about women?


    "Is there a woman pestering him that makes him in a bad mood?" Xu Lan could only think of this possibility.


    Qian Jun grinned when he heard this, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    His somewhat ambiguous attitude, in Xu Lan¡¯s opinion, could be considered as tacit agreement to this answer.


    Xu Lan knew what she had to do, so she bid Qian Jun farewell and walked towards the room with her feet raised.


    Inside the room, after Qian Jun left, Huo Jiabao angrily knocked the things on the tea table to the floor.


    Xu Lan walked to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    Huo Jiabao was still fuming as he yelled at the door, "Who is it?"


    "Brother Jiabao, it¡¯s me." Xu Lan said from outside the door.


    Hearing Xu Lan¡¯s voice, Huo Jiu got up impatiently. He walked to the door and opened it. Without even looking at her, he turned around and walked over to the sofa to sit down.


    Xu Lan entered the door, saw the mess on the floor, and knew that Qian Jun was right, he was indeed in a bad mood, so he quietly walked to the coffee table, without saying a word, he bent down and started picking up the scattered documents on the floor, along with his phone and teacup.


    Huo Jiabao saw the situation, and said in a displeased tone, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "It¡¯s nothing important. Auntie, please call me. She¡¯s worried that you won¡¯t be able to eat well or sleep well. Let me visit you every day and report to her that you¡¯re safe." Xu Lan picked up the documents, tidied them up, and ced them on the tea table again as she spoke with a gentle tone.


    "You were really a dutiful spy for my mom." Huo Jiabao mocked.


    Xu Feng seemed to be used to his attitude and didn¡¯t mind. She only smiled and said, "Aunt cares about you, and I care about you too."


    "She¡¯s my mom, it¡¯s okay to care about me, but why are you?" Huojiao looked at her coldly and asked.


    Hearing his question, Xu Lan¡¯s expression froze, but very quickly, she raised her head and looked at him with a gentle gaze. Her eyes were filled with emotion, but she did not directly answer him.


    After packing up, Xu Lan saw Huo Jiu¡¯s gloomy face and thought that he was just worrying about a woman¡¯s matter. She said, "Jian-ge, today my aunt called me and told me something interesting. Do you want to hear it?"


    Huo Jiu wasn¡¯t very interested, but at this moment, he was very bothered by the matters of He Mei Xin. When Xu Lan spoke to him, she could somewhat divert his attention, so she didn¡¯t stop her.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Xu Lan assumed that he had tacitly agreed, walked to his side and sat down, saying, "It¡¯s like this, aunt she has a friend, a few days ago she found out that her husband had another woman outside, that that woman was pestering him to death, and that her husband was unable to do anything but ask her aunt¡¯s friend for help. Her aunt¡¯s friend found out about her husband¡¯s cheating and went to find the third party to negotiate with them.


    "..." After listening to her story, Huo Jiabao only had one thought in his head, "Boring."


    Seeing Huo Jiu didn¡¯t have any reaction, Xu Lan thought he was thinking about something, so she continued, "Actually, against persistent women, women are often more useful than men."


    "You stay by my mother¡¯s side and listen to these things every day?" Huo Jiu didn¡¯t have any feelings for Xu Lan¡¯s existence in her house, because he wasn¡¯t at home often, so they didn¡¯t even have the chance to talk. Basically, Xu Lan had met him and asked him for a few words, so his impression of her wasn¡¯t too deep, and she didn¡¯t hate her, and she didn¡¯t like her.


    If not for Xu Lan following him to New York this time, he would have barely noticed her.


    Now that he heard her talk to him about such unnutritious things, he only felt that his mother was truly frightening.


    He had turned a young girl, who should have been lively and cute, into a long-mouthed woman who liked to gossip about other people¡¯s private lives.


    Xu Lan didn¡¯t know what Huo Jiu thought of her, but from the way he spoke, she knew that she didn¡¯t seem to be too happy. Her heart slightly trembled, but she smiled and said, "No, I just asionally hear my aunt talk about this."


    "Don¡¯t say these things in front of me in the future, I don¡¯t like to hear them!" Huo Jiabao said in an ice-cold tone.


    This time, Xu Lan understood that what she said just now had indeed made him unhappy. Her face instantly became at a loss of what to do.


    "Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go. I need to rest. " Huo Jiabao asked as he saw her sitting dumbly beside him. His gaze swept over her.


    Xu Lan came back to reality and shook her head, "No ..." "It¡¯s alright, Brother Jiabao. You rest first, I¡¯ll be going back now."


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything. He only watched her leave before impatiently picking up his phone and dialing Qiu Ye¡¯s number.


    As soon as the call connected, he immediately asked, "Did you run into Xu Lan at the door just now?"


    "Yeah." Qian Chao answered.


    "What did you tell her?" Huo Jiabao asked again.


    "It¡¯s nothing. She asked if you were in the room. I said you were."


    "That¡¯s it?"


    "Oh, I also advised her that you are in a bad mood and told her not to disturb you."


    "But she still came."


    "I¡¯m sorry, CEO. I should have stopped her."


    "Not only did shee, she told me a strange story."


    "En..." What did she tell you? " Qian Jun was extremely curious.


    "You want to know?"


    "A little." In fact, he really wanted to know.


    "Ask her yourself. "Let me tell you, from today onwards, keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let here looking for me when she has nothing better to do. I don¡¯t want to see her." Hooligan bellowed from the other end of the phone.


    "..." Qian Jun heard the roar and held his phone far away from him.


    Huo Jiabao hung up the phone. With a stern expression, he threw his phone onto the sofa.


    City Y.


    On Friday night, Huo Xiwen was at home dressing up. She was dressed in a long, white fish-tailed dress, and had loose, curly hair that fell to her shoulders.


    At around 7 AM, Fu Mujun¡¯s car arrived at the Huo family¡¯s main gate.


    Huo XIwen received the call, picked up his handbag, and quickly went downstairs. After bidding farewell to his mother, he went out and got into Fu Mujun¡¯s car.


    After getting on the car, Fu Mujun didn¡¯t hurry to drive, instead, he carefully observed Huo XIwen¡¯s face for a few seconds.


    Huo XIwen felt somewhat ufortable under the scorching gaze, and asked with a heated face: "What are you looking at? Is there dirt on my face? "

 Chapter 539

    "Nope." Fu Mujun shook his head, "I¡¯m just thinking about what abilities I used to have to make such a beautiful you fall in love with me."


    Hearing his words, Huo XIwen¡¯s face turned slightly red as he avoided his gaze and asked in a low voice, "Are you praising me?"


    "No, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Xi Wen, you¡¯re so beautiful tonight. " As Fu Mujun spoke, he couldn¡¯t help leaning his head over and ced a light kiss on her cheek.


    Huo XIwen was shocked by his sudden kiss, causing her entire body to turn iparably stiff. Her eyes widened as she looked at him in a daze, as if she couldn¡¯t react at all.


    "Get out." When Fu Mujun saw that she was frozen in ce, he lightly pinched her face and took the lead by getting off the car.


    When Fu Mujun walked around to the door and opened it for her, Huo XIwen finally got out of the car with apletely red face.


    He threw the car keys in his hand towards the parking attendant at the entrance. Then, he slightly bent his arm. Seeing that, Huo XIwen put his arm around the parking attendant¡¯s arm and the two of them walked into the lobby of the hotel.


    After passing through the hotel lobby, they arrived at the elevator. Coincidentally, they bumped into Zhao Wei and Chen Yanzhuo, who were also waiting for the elevator.


    Seeing Chen Yanzhuo, Huo XIwen¡¯s expression instantly froze. His hand subconsciously let go of Fu Mujun¡¯s arm without a thought, as if it was a conditioned reflex.


    Looking back at Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s side, Vivian was wearing a naked dress today. Her hair was elegantly tied up, making her look dignified and beautiful.


    At this time, Vivian was holding Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s arm. Seeing Huo XIwen, she even revealed a faint smile and nodded at him.


    Huo XIwen smiled back politely, but he felt a bit depressed in his heart.


    "Mister Fu, what a coincidence. We meet again." When Zhao Wei saw Fu Mujun, he purposely revealed a surprised expression and greeted him.


    Fu Mujun only pursed his lips andughed perfunctorily.


    "Is Mister Fu also here to participate in the annual anniversary of the Fu Ting Group?" Zhao Wei said again at this time.


    "Yes." Fu Mujun nodded.


    "I didn¡¯t think that Mr Fu and CEO Su¡¯s rtionship would be so close. I heard that the guests invited today are all Director Su¡¯s good friends in the business circle. "I wonder what Mr. Fu does?" Zhao Wei continued asking at this time.


    When Fu Mujun heard this, he turned to look at Huo XIwen: "XIwen, why didn¡¯t you tell me that the guests invited today are all Mr. Su¡¯s friends? It seems like I am not really suited to be here. "


    "There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. Brother Chen Hao gave me two invitation cards and told me to bring him along, so you¡¯re also among the invitations." Huo Xi Wen said as he stared at Zhao Wei, seemingly warning him not to cause any trouble for Fu Mu Jun.


    Zhao Wei received Huo XIwen¡¯s gaze and immediately surrendered. He smiled and did not say anything else.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened. Chen Yanzhuo, who had been silent all this time, reminded everyone, "The elevator is here. Let¡¯s go in."


    Thus, Zhao Wei led the way into the elevator, followed by Chen Yanzhuo, Vivian, Huo XIwen, and Fu Mujun.


    Huo Xiwen followed Chen Yanzhuo into the elevator and happened to be standing in front of him. Fu Mujun stood beside him.


    The elevator went up to the second floor and stopped again. There were a lot of people standing outside waiting for the elevator. As soon as the elevator door opened, a lot of people walked in.


    It was unknown whether it was because the elevator was too crowded or because the woman standing behind Huo XIwen was pushed to the side, causing her to stumble and fall into Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s arms, their bodies sticking together.


    "Excuse me, did I squeeze in with you?" Huo XIwen looked up in panic, wanting to pull away from him. However, because she had nowhere to hold her hand, and the people behind her were squeezing her, she did not know what to do.


    "No problem, stand firm." Chen said, putting his hands on her shoulders to help her regain her bnce.


    But within a few seconds, someone squeezed behind her and threw her into his embrace once again.


    This time, Huo XIwen was truly very embarrassed.


    He couldn¡¯t even say "sorry", so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t mind. He was afraid that she would be squeezed badly, so he held her shoulders and pulled her to turn around slowly so that she could stand against the wall. There was a ce for her to support her body.


    As soon as they changed their seats, the elevator went up to the fifth floor. More than half of the people who had just arrived got off immediately, and the elevator immediately became more rxed.


    Looking at the way the two of them were standing, there was an indescribable sense of awkwardness.


    Fortunately, the elevator did not re-enter and went straight up to the banquet hall on the ninth floor.


    The elevator door opened and everyone came out of the elevator. As usual, Chen Yanzhuo walked out. At the end, Vivian followed beside him with a cute look on her face.


    At this time, a lot of people had alreadye to the entrance of the banquet hall and signed in.


    After everyone had finished waiting in line, Zhao Wei looked at Su Chen and Hao, who were in the middle of the crowd, drinking with everyone.


    "Director Su is over there. Let¡¯s go greet him first." Zhao Wei suggested.


    "You guys go first, we¡¯ll goter." Huo XIwen felt that he couldn¡¯t get too close to Chen Hang. She had to keep her distance from him in order not to let her imagination run wild.


    Chen Yanzhuo knew that she was hiding something from him, so he did not force her. He went over to Zhao Wei and greeted Su Chen Hao.


    Luo Qingyun, who was standing beside Su Chen Hao, had already noticed Huo XIwen¡¯s arrival. She greeted everyone and then left to find Huo XIwen, who had already walked to the resting area and sat down.


    Fu Mujun said to her at this moment, "XIwen, can you stay here for a while? I¡¯ll go bring you a cup of wine."


    Huo Xi Wen nodded at him: "Thank you."


    Fu Mujun smiled, turned around and left to get his wine.


    Huo Xiwen was sitting on the sofa, staring nkly at Chen Yanzhuo, who was socializing with Zhao Wei in the middle of the banquet hall.


    Staring at him from afar, he realized that even among the crowd, he was still in time for the eye-catching existence.


    "What are you looking at?" Just when she was lost in her thoughts, she heard a familiar voice from behind her. Huo XIwen was startled, but immediately turned around and saw Luo Qingyun with a ss of red wine in her hand, looking at her with a smile.


    Qingyun, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you just socialize with Brother Chen Hao? " When Huo XIwen saw Luo Qingyun, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile on his face.


    "How can those people be more important than you? "Chen Hao was there to socialize with those people, so I came to apany you." Luo Qingyun said as she looked around and said: "I just saw youing with Mister Fu. Where is he? Why is it gone? "

 Chapter 540

    "Get me a drink. "He¡¯ll be back soon." Huo XIwen replied.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to bring him here." Luo Qingyun did not know that this banquet was designed to find out Fu Mujun¡¯s identity, so she was very surprised that Huo Xiwen would bring him here.


    "Why didn¡¯t you think of it? Didn¡¯t Brother Chen Hao want me to bring a malepanion? If I don¡¯t bring him, who else can I bring? " Huo XIwen pouted. He couldn¡¯t help but look towards the center of the banquet hall. He felt quite displeased as he saw how Chen Yanzhuo was constantly in love with Vivian.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingyun also looked at Chen Yanzhuo and sighed: "Xi Wen, maybe Chen Hao was afraid that you would feel ufortableing here alone, so ..."


    "What?" "What you mean is that Brother Chen Hao knows that I treat Chen Yanzhuo well ..." When Huo XIwen heard this, he instantly turned ugly.


    Luo Qingyun realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly waved her hand, "Look at me. I forgot that Chen Hao doesn¡¯t know what you are thinking. I think Chen Hao probably knows that you were close with Mister Fu and he was very interested in him. That¡¯s why he asked you to bring him here. "


    "Forget it. I¡¯ve alreadye, and I¡¯ve already met with the things that I shouldn¡¯t have. The most embarrassing moment has already passed, and I don¡¯t care anymore." Huo XIwen had already given up on struggling and was toozy to bother about Su Chen Hao¡¯s motive.


    "Is thatdy Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s girlfriend?" At this moment, Luo Qingyun¡¯s gaze fell on Vivian who was beside Chen Yanzhuo.


    Although Vivian and Chen Yanzhuo were standing side by side, for some reason, she kept having the feeling that the two weren¡¯t that close. At least, it was clear that they were at a safe distance.


    The expression on a person¡¯s face can be faked, but the body is the most honest.


    If the two of them weren¡¯t a couple, then even if they were pretending, a closer look would reveal some clues.


    Of course, she would not tell this detail to Huo XIwen. She believed that Chen Yazhuo must have his own reasons for doing so, and naturally, she was not stupid enough to expose it.


    "Qingyun, don¡¯t you also think that Miss Vivian is very beautiful? They really are a good match." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t realize that when he said those words, his tone was actually a bit envious.


    "I think you¡¯re better suited for Chen Yanzhuo, but what¡¯s the use? Didn¡¯t you already choose Mister Fu? " Luo Qingyun said from within.


    "Actually, I didn¡¯t think it through, but... "He confessed to me ..." Huo XIwen said in a small voice.


    "He confessed to you? He remembers youing? " Luo Qingyun said with a face full of shock.


    However, Huo XIwen shook his head, "No, I told him about what happened between us in the past. I think that he might have found a sense of familiarity with me."


    "The original feeling? He found it. What about you? " Luo Qingyun asked.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen turned silent. In truth, she was also very surprised. Why did it feel so strange to be facing Mu Jun.


    At this moment, Fu Mujun walked over with two cups of wine. Seeing Luo Qingyun chatting with Huo XIwen, he took two steps forward and greeted Luo Qingyun, "Mrs Su, congrattions on yourpany¡¯s anniversary."


    Luo Qingyun looked at him with a smile: "Thank you. "Chen Hao is a little busy tonight. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t wee, please forgive me."


    "Mrs Su must be joking. Xi Wen and Mr Su are as close as siblings. Since we¡¯re all on the same side, I naturally won¡¯t be dissatisfied." Fu Mujun said.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun raised her ss and clinked her cup with Huo XIwen and him: "Thank you foring. I¡¯ll represent Chen Hao and the Hao Ting Group to toast you."


    Fu Mujun raised the wine cup in his hand and clinked it with hers, taking a big gulp from the wine.


    As soon as he finished his drink, a waiter passed him and took his cup.


    "Qingyun, the CEO is going to speak up. Pleasee with me." At this time, Qiu Ye walked over to Luo Qingyun¡¯s side. He first nodded his head in greeting towards Huo XIwen, then whispered into Luo Qingyun¡¯s ear.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she immediately looked towards the two people in front of her, "Xi Wen, Mister Fu, please do as you please. I will be leaving you alone for a moment."


    Huo Xiwen nodded, indicating for her to leave. When she turned around to look at the center of the banquet hall, she found that Chen Yanzhuo had disappeared, leaving only Zhao Wei there to drink with everyone.


    Although she was curious about where he had gone to, she could not show it on the surface. She could only sit on the sofa with nothing to do, looking at the people in front of her who were all dressed brightly.


    "Xi Wen, if you don¡¯t want to stay here, then we can leave first." Fu Mujun noticed her absent-minded look and said.


    "I don¡¯t care, this is Brother Chen Hao¡¯spany¡¯s event, I have to participate." Huo XIwen thought about his close rtionship with Su Chen Hao and decided that it would be inappropriate for him to leave without even greeting him.


    In a room on the other side of the venue, Chen Yanzhuo was sitting in front of aputer. He passed the wine cup that the waiter had just taken from Fu Mujun to his subordinates and sent it to the hospital topare the results.


    "This old fox has finally caught his tail. He¡¯s just waiting for the results toe out." Vivian said excitedly.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s heart was under a lot of pressure.


    If this person was verified to be his brother, he really didn¡¯t know what to do with him.


    His subordinates were also concerned about this issue.


    At this time, no one dared to ask or say a word.


    After Chen Yanzhuo gave his instructions, he took them out as soon as possible, then turned around and went back to the venue.


    When he returned to the venue again, he saw Huo XIwen chatting and drinking with Fu Mujun. asionally, someone would go over to greet them.


    Huo XIwen had once established himself in the business world with Su Chen Hao¡¯s help. This time, he was here on behalf of the Huo Group, so many people were guessing whether she would regain control of the ship. This way, everyone would naturally want to get closer to her.


    After Su Chen Hao finished his speech on stage, he walked over to Huo XIwen with Luo Qingyun, "XIwen, is Mister Fu here?"


    "Brother Chen Hao, congrattions." Huo Xi Wen said to Su Chen Hao.


    "Director Su, congrattions." Fu Mujun said.


    Su Chen Hao waved his hand, "Thank you. Mr Fu looks very simr to a friend of mine. Thest time I saw you, I had been wondering how could there be such a coincidence in this world. I had always wanted to meet Mr Fu again.


    Mr. Su¡¯s friend, Xi Wen has already told me about him. Although I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on, but, I feel that you¡¯re right, sometimes fate is just a coincidence in this world. Fu Mujun pointed.

 Chapter 541

    Su Chen Hao turned his head to look at Huo XIwen and saw her nod her head towards him. He knew that she had already told him about the matter regarding Fu Muyun, but from Fu Mujun¡¯s tone, it seemed that he did not feel guilty at all.


    It seemed that he was very confident in his identity.


    "I wonder if Xi Wen told you about her rtionship with my friend?" Su Chen Hao asked again.


    The moment he said that, Fu Mujun¡¯s expression changed, his lips slightly pursed, and heughed: "I think the rtionship between her and your friend cannot affect the rtionship between us, after all, your friend is no longer here, right?"


    "It¡¯s good that Mr Fu thinks this way. Previously, I was worried that Mr Fu would mind. It seems that I was overthinking things." As Su Chen Hao spoke, heughed again.


    "Mr. Su, you must be joking. How could I possibly care about a dead person?" Fu Mujun said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    She didn¡¯t like his tone of voice, especially when he said those words from Fu Mujun.


    Did he say this to prevent others from knowing that he was Fu Muyun?


    "Mister Fu, you¡¯re wrong. That friend of mine is not a dead man. He is the man Xi Wen once wanted to entrust his life to." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he looked at Huo XIwen, whose face was slightly pale. He seemed to have reminded her, "XIwen, am I right?"


    Huo XIwen¡¯s current position was extremely awkward. If she was right, then Fu Mujun would have no ce to hide his face.


    But if she said no, she seemed to be pping Su Chen in the face.


    It didn¡¯t seem appropriate to answer right or left.


    "Director Su, so you¡¯re here. Director Zhao was looking for you just now and said he wanted to talk to you about something." Chen Yanzhuo walked over from the side and spoke directly to Su Chen Hao.


    Su Chen Hao naturally understood why he appeared so promptly. He only smiled faintly and turned to look at Fu Mujun, "Mister Fu, excuse me."


    "Director Su, please." Fu Mujun smiled and nodded, while Huo Xiwen, who was beside him, heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Fu Mujun looked towards Huo XIwen, only to discover that Huo XIwen¡¯s gaze was following in the direction that Su Chen Hao had left in, as if he was lost in thought.


    "Xi Wen, what are you looking at?" he asked.


    Huo XIwen regained his senses and quickly withdrew his gaze from Chen Yanzhuo, who was walking away with Su Chen Hao. "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else here. Let¡¯s go."


    She was afraid that if she continued to stay here, her mood would be even more depressed.


    "Alright." Fu Mujun took her hand and prepared to leave.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun walked in front of Huo XIwen and asked: "XIwen, do you have time now?"


    "I was just about to go home, what¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter? " Huo Xiwen asked.


    "That... "It¡¯s like this, I have some private matters that I need your help with." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "What is it?" Say it. " Huo XIwen naturally would not refuse Luo Qingyun¡¯s request.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun nced at Fu Mujun, who was standing at the side, as if she was slightly embarrassed.


    Fu Mujun was a smart person and naturally understood that Luo Qingyun wanted him to avoid his, so he said: "You guys chat, I¡¯ll wait for you at the door."


    Huo Xi Wen nodded and watched Fu Mu Jun leave. Then he turned to Luo Qingyun and asked: Qingyun, what¡¯s going on? Say it. "


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun pulled her to a secluded corner and said: "XIwen, there is something I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you or not. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be tricked, but if I tell you, I¡¯m afraid of something bad happening ..."


    Huo XIwen could no longer remain calm after hearing what she said. She immediately urged: "Qingyun, what happened? What are you trying to tell me? Hurry up and say it, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll bear all the consequences. "


    At this time, Luo Qingyun took a deep breath as if she had made up her mind: "Okay, I will tell you. But you must not tell anyone and also not show it, or something big might happen."


    "Yes, I promise." Huo XIwen nodded heavily.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun whispered into Huo XIwen¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, "It¡¯s like this, I identally overheard the conversation between Chen Hao and Zhao Wei. The Mister Fu beside you does not seem to be a simple person, but one thing is certain, he is definitely not the person you¡¯re thinking about."


    "What did you say?" Huo XIwen felt as if he had been struck by lightning upon hearing this news, his heart violently trembled for a moment.


    "I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. Chen Hao probably doesn¡¯t want me to worry about it, so he didn¡¯t specifically talk about it with me. Xi Wen, believe me, Chen Hao and I will definitely not harm you. Moreover, since Chen Hao is able to say this to Zhao Wei, I believe they already have enough evidence to prove it. However, they are unable to tell you for the time being, mainly because they are afraid of alerting us. " Luo Qingyun exined. In fact, if she hadn¡¯t seen Huo XIwen with Fu Mujun today, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to tell Huo XIwen the truth.


    Now that he said it, the main reason was to let Huo XIwen know that he was going to keep his distance from Fu Mujun.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen had yet to fully recover his wits. The information that Luo Qingyun had just revealed to her was enough topletely destroy all the psychological constructions she had made.


    It was with great difficulty that she was able to determine his identity. She believed that he was the person in her heart that she could not let go.


    Now that Luo Qingyun had suddenly told her that this person was not the person in her heart, it was possible that he had some sort of special purpose in his heart. This caused her to feel a chill run down her spine.


    "Xi Wen, what are you thinking about?" Luo Qingyun saw that Huo XIwen¡¯s expression had been nk the entire time and was worried that she would not be able to ept this fact. She felt somewhat anxious in her heart.


    At this time, Huo XIwen turned to look at her, "Qingyun, thank you for telling me this. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. "


    Mm, Xi Wen, you don¡¯t have to be too disappointed. Perhaps the heavens have eyes, and the real Fu Muyun is still alive. It¡¯s only because he has a special mission that she wasn¡¯t able to recognize you. When he finishes with what he¡¯s doing, he¡¯ll be right in front of you. " Because she was afraid that Luo Qingyun would think too much, she gave her a peace of mind pill.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that it was her calmness that had suddenly made Huo XIwen understand something.


    That was, not only did she know that Fu Muyun was still alive, perhaps, she even knew where Fu Mujun was.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for her tone to give her so much hope.


    "Qingyun, thank you." "Thank you for telling me this." Huo XIwen thanked him sincerely.

 Chapter 542

    "Silly girl, what are you thanking me for? I just don¡¯t want you to be tricked." "However, I can¡¯t let Chen Hao know about this. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll me me." Luo Qingyun reminded her.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I will pretend that I did not hear anything today. I will not let Brother Chen Hao know about this." Furthermore, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you. " Huo Xi Wenughed as he spoke.


    Luo Qingyun smiled embarrassedly as she considered Fu Mujun waiting for her at the door. Thus, she said: "Alright, Qingyun, you should go home quickly. Don¡¯t let Mister Fu wait too long, it¡¯s suspicious."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first." Huo XIwen also had the same idea, so he didn¡¯t beat around the bush and turned to walk towards the main entrance.


    After she and Fu Mujun hadpletely disappeared from the door, Chen Yanzhuo walked up to Luo Qingyun and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Su, thank you."


    Luo Qingyun turned around and looked at Chen Yanzhuo in shock, but she immediately understood the meaning behind his words of thanks. She waved her hand and said, "I don¡¯t know if this is appropriate or not, but I¡¯m afraid it will cause trouble for your n."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, I was too afraid that Xi Wen would be in danger if he knew the truth, so I didn¡¯t openly inform her about Fu Mujun¡¯s identity. But now, it seems that if I don¡¯t tell her about this, the closer she gets to Fu Mujun, the more danger I feel. I was trying to get someone to tell her about it, but you got ahead of me and did it. From what you said, I think Xi Wen might be more trusting, and not suspicious at all. " Chen Yanzhuo said in a slightly grateful tone.


    "Right now, I¡¯m only afraid that if she knows the truth and faces that fake Fu Mujun, she will be exposed." Luo Qingyun was worried.


    "I think she knows that his identity is dangerous, so she should keep her distance from him. Furthermore, I will send someone to protect her in the dark, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. " Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Didn¡¯t you think about telling her your identity directly? That way, wouldn¡¯t the misunderstanding between you two be resolved?" Luo Qingyun simply suggested.


    "Right now, the identity of the imposter has not beenpletely confirmed. I don¡¯t know who his backer is, but there are still too many uncertainties in this case, so whether I can escape in the end is unknown. I don¡¯t want her to know my identity, so she¡¯s worried about me every day." This was his consideration.


    Luo Qingyun understood his feelings and onlyforted him: "It doesn¡¯t matter, you just have to rest assured and do what you need to do. As for Xi Wen, I will apany her more for you."


    "Thank you."


    Luo Qingyun smiled and saw that not far away, Su Chen Hao was waving at her. She said, "Excuse me," and went to Su Chen Hao¡¯s side.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo picked up his phone, opened the tracking map, and immediately found Huo Xiwen¡¯s moving figure on the map.


    Seeing that she was moving in the direction of her own home, she knew that Luo Qingyun¡¯s words had yed a role in her heart and finally felt relieved.


    The United States, New York.


    The next morning he got up, went to the door of Qian Jun¡¯s room, and rang his doorbell.


    Qian Jun hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but upon hearing the doorbell, he immediately stood up to open the door. He saw a pair of bear-eyed Huo Jiuzi standing by the door with an aggressive look on his face.


    "Director Huo, why are you up so early today?" Qian Jun asked while yawning.


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything further. He directly entered the room and sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed. "You should call He Mei Xin right now."


    "Ah?" So early? What for? " Qian Jun was confused.


    "Tell her to be our tour guide today." Huo Jiabao said.


    Qian Jun vaguely remembered thatst night, he seemed to have lost all interest and only said that he wouldn¡¯t invite her if he wanted to. Why did his attitude change so drastically today?


    "Director Huo, have you thought it through? Are you prepared to help us?" Qian Jun purposely provoked Duan Ling Tian in order to get back at him for waking up the beautiful dream.


    As expected, when Huo Jiu heard this, he immediately lost hisposure. "I just want you to interact with her more. I want to know what a lousy woman she is."


    "..." Qian Jun sometimes really admired Huo Jiabao¡¯s ability to talk tough, but he just couldn¡¯t expose him. It was really hard for him to hold it in.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and call her. " Seeing that Qian Jun didn¡¯t take any action, Huo Jiabao immediately urged him to do so.


    "Director Huo, it¡¯s only 6 in the morning. It¡¯s too early to call her. How about this, I¡¯ll contact her at 7: 30. What do you think?" Qian Jun had no choice but to negotiate with him.


    "You sure do care about her." Huo Jique coldly snorted, but didn¡¯t force him to call again. He only stood up and prepared to leave. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to tell him that he must call He Mei Xin.


    Qian Jun waited for him to leave before letting out a long howl to the sky and continuing to sleep.


    However, after this incident with Huo Jianji, his drowsiness had basically been chased away. After mulling over it for a while, he picked up his phone and sent a message to He Meixin.


    Huo Jiu, who had just left Qian Jun¡¯s room, was very satisfied with his previous actions. He felt that he was a genius, to think that he could find an excuse to fool Qian Jun.


    If he could really meet Huo XIwen this time, then he must think of a way to strangle all the ambiguous feelings between the two of them into the depths of their cradle.


    When he returned to his bedroom, he felt much more rxed now that the things that were on his mind had been settled.


    Because he hadn¡¯t rested the whole night, he was very tired. After lying in bed for a while, he actually fell asleep in a daze.


    When he woke up again, it was already dark outside.


    Could it be that he hadn¡¯t slept for even a few minutes? It was only six o¡¯clock?


    He picked up the phone and looked at it. The phone was already turned off. He got off the bed and went to the living room outside. He saw the clock on the wall. It was only 6 o¡¯clock.


    In other words, he hadn¡¯t slept for long.


    Thinking this way, he prepared to return to his room to continue filling in the missing sleep of the past few days. At this moment, someone knocked on his door.


    He wondered who woulde looking for him this early in the morning. He walked to the door and took a look at the cat¡¯s eye. When he saw Qian Chao, he immediately opened the door. Before he could even ask what he was looking for, he saw Qian Chao in casual clothes, holding a gift box in his hand.


    "What are you doing? Huo Jiabao asked in confusion.


    "Director Huo, I called you for an entire day but you didn¡¯t answer. I think you might be resting, so I didn¡¯te to find you. "Well, Xi Wen and I took a stroll around New York City today and went to the most delicious steak restaurant. The taste was indeed very good, so I brought you a serving of takeout. You should quickly eat while it¡¯s still warm." Qian Chao waved the gift box in his hand and said.

 Chapter 543

    "What did you say?" Today, you and He Meixin, the both of you ... " When Huo Jiu heard the news, it was like a bolt out of the blue.


    "Yeah, Beautiful Heart intentionally took some time today to apany me around New York City for a whole day and went to many ces. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not here. Let me tell you, this New York ..." Qian Jun began to brag.


    Huo Jianji was already angered by this. He red at Qian Jun and berated him, "Who allowed you to go shopping with him? What did I tell you? You can¡¯t get through to my phone and you don¡¯t know to knock on my door? You... You... "You ..."


    He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    "Director Huo, calm down first. Don¡¯t be angry, if you want to go to New York, I can apany you for another tour tomorrow. I¡¯ve basically remembered all the ces that Beautiful Heart brought me to today, so it won¡¯t be a problem to go again." Qian Jun hurriedly advised.


    "F * ck off. Who asked you to apany me for a stroll?" Huo Jiu scolded in a bad mood.


    "Director Huo, do you really want to go around with you? But that¡¯s not right. Weren¡¯t you always against her? " Qian Jun intentionally asked with a puzzled expression.


    "I ..." Huo Jianji couldn¡¯t think of a good excuse for a while. After holding it in for a while, he finally said in a low voice, "I don¡¯t like her, so I object to your being with her. Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday? Since you¡¯re in love with her now, I¡¯ll examine her for you. "


    "So it¡¯s like that. You¡¯re helping me inspect her. I thought you were interested in her as well." Qian Jun said meaningfully.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I be interested in that woman? Am I crazy? " Huo Jiabao denied it.


    "You have no interest in her, so I am relieved. After all, if you were mypetitor, I really didn¡¯t have the confidence to move the heart of a beauty. " Qian Jun rxed his expression.


    Huo Jianji coldly snorted. "Don¡¯t think that just because you like it, everyone else will like it. Who would be as tasteless as you."


    "Director Huo, you can¡¯t say it like that. You might not believe it if you say it, but her heart is much more attractive than before. You know that Wu Wei from the Green Light Forest, right?" "She¡¯s chasing after her now, she¡¯s doing well." Qian Jun said.


    "What?" Hearing this news, Huo Jiabao¡¯s expression became even uglier than before, "I already said that this woman is weak and weak. What do you think of her?"


    "Director Huo, what you said is not right. Wu Wei likes a heart of beauty, which means that a heart of beauty is very attractive. "Think about it, what kind of person is Wu Wei? Even he has his eyes on women, how bad can he be?" Qian Jun remained unmoved.


    "You ..." Huo Jianji was truly at his wit¡¯s end. He realized that as long as he said that He Mei had a bad heart, Qian Jun would be able to refute him.


    This would never have happened in the past.


    It seemed that Qian Jun really liked He Meixin, which made him even more displeased.


    "Well, if you like her, you might as well stay in New York and be with her." he said angrily.


    "There¡¯s no need for that. The Beautiful Heart said that she might return to the Green Light Forest headquarters in Y City in the future. She¡¯ll only be temporary in New York." Qian Jun said seriously.


    "..." Huo Jiabao was truly angry. He waved his hand at him and said, "Scram, don¡¯t wander around in front of me anymore. Just go find your He Meixin."


    "Director Huo, then rest early. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Oh, that¡¯s right, the steak tastes really good. I¡¯ve already tried it with Beautiful Heart, hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s still hot. " After Qian Jun finished speaking, Huo Jiu threw over a slipper. He quickly ran out of the room. Seeing Huo Jiu¡¯s flustered and exasperated look, he felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart.


    After Qian Jun left, Huo Jiuzi sat on the sofa and stared nkly at the packaged box on the coffee table. In his mind, he began to imagine the scene of He Meixin and Qian Jun together.


    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. Since he had nowhere to vent his feelings on, he decided to take a shower, change his clothes and go out to get drunk.


    In Y city, after Huo Xiwen found out that Fu Mujun¡¯s identity was fake, she started to deliberately keep a distance from him.


    But since she hadn¡¯t refused to be his girlfriend before, she still had to make an asional appointment to keep him from bing suspicious.


    That afternoon, she had asked Luo Qingyun to go shopping at the mall and had chosen an autumn dress for the two children. Fu Mujun had called and asked her to have dinner with him.


    She hesitated, thinking that she had already found an excuse to reject his invitation twice. If she refused again, he would be suspicious, so she had to agree.


    After putting down the phone, Luo Qingyun roughly knew what was going on. She looked at her with some worry and asked: "Xi Wen, are you really going to meet with Fu Mujun?"


    Huo XIwen nodded, "I¡¯ve already rejected him twice. If I refuse again today, I¡¯m afraid he might suspect that I know something and alert the enemy."


    "But I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to deal with him alone." After all, the other party did note with good intentions. If he were to plot against her now, she might not be able to handle him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t know that I already know his background, so he shouldn¡¯t do anything to me. Before, when I didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t I also spend time with him safely?" Huo XIwen reassured her.


    "That is true, but at that time, you did not know anything, so there was no burden in your heart. "Now that you know already, I¡¯m afraid you might identally slip up."


    "It can¡¯t be. Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯m already different from the past. I¡¯ve even seen a terrorist before, so why should I be afraid of him?" Huo Xi Wen said confidently to himself.


    "How do you know he¡¯s not a terrorist? I was afraid that he was more terrifying than a terrorist, "he said. Luo Qingyun¡¯s worry was not unreasonable. She always felt that she was the one who told her the truth. If there was an ident that happened, then she would not be able to forgive herself.


    "Alright, alright, Qingyun, don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s continue picking the dresses for Little Yuan Yuan Yuan. " Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, so he raised his hand and took down a small snow-white dress that had ripples on it. He ced it in front of her, "I think this one is pretty good, it¡¯s suitable for Little Yuan Yuan. Let¡¯s buy this. "


    Luo Qingyun knew that she was changing the topic and knew that her advice might not be useful, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She only secretly sighed and took the dress and handed it over to the shop assistant to pay for it.


    After the two of them bought their clothes, they went downstairs to pick out some puzzle toys for the children to y with. When they left the shopping mall, it was alreadyte in the morning.

 Chapter 544

    Luo Qingyun apanied Huo XIwen to the parking lot and saw her off. Luo Qingyun looked at her with some worry and then said: "XIwen, why don¡¯t youe back with me to my room. I really don¡¯t trust you to meet that Fu Jun."


    "Qingyun, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me." How about this, if I really have something on, I¡¯ll immediately call Brother Chen Hao and ask him to get someone to save me, that should be fine, right? " Huo Jiabao said.


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote to find Chen Hao. You might as well find Chen Yanzhuo." Luo Qingyun whispered.


    However, these wordsnded solidly in Huo XIwen¡¯s ears, "Qingyun, what did you say just now? It¡¯s better to find Brother Chen Hao than Chen Yanzhuo.


    "No ...." I didn¡¯t mean that, I mean that... It¡¯s not that, Chen Yanzhuo has a good rtionship with the police station. I was just thinking that maybe you found him, then he can immediately bring the police to save you.


    "You think better of it. Alright, I¡¯ll remember that. Qingyun, drive slower. " Huo XIwen warned her as he watched her drive away. Only then did he slowly return to his own car.


    He opened the driver¡¯s door and got in.


    He took out his cell phone from his bag, found Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s number and dialed it.


    The call connected in a few seconds. Fu Mujun¡¯s voice was heard along with some other noises.


    "Um, I¡¯m done shopping with Qingyun here, where are you?" Should Ie and find you now, or a littleter? " Huo Xiwen asked over the phone.


    "I¡¯m at home. Come over." Fu Mujun said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be there." Huo XIwen agreed as he started the car and headed towards Fu Mujun¡¯s vi.


    Along the way, she kept imagining what would happen after she met Fu Mujun.


    The worst n in the world was for her to know about his background and be discovered by him. At that time, he might just jump into a wall and attack her, so how could she protect herself?


    Before she knew it, the car had arrived in front of Fu Mujun¡¯s vi and stopped. She didn¡¯t get off the car in a hurry, but took out her phone and found a familiar phone number.


    That was Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s cell phone number.


    Ever since she met that perverted taxi driver and was saved by him in time, she felt a strong sense of security towards him.


    When she had just separated from Luo Qingyun, she also mentioned that if anything happened, she should contact Chen Yanzhuo as soon as possible.


    She suddenly felt suspicious. Why did Luo Qingyun mention Chen Yanzhuo to her?


    If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, it seemed that Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Chen Yanzhuo, so why was it that she seemed to trust him a lot?


    Furthermore, if the Fu Mujun in the mansion was fake, then where was the real Fu Muyun?


    From Fu Hui, she was 100% sure that Fu Muyun was still alive. She firmly believed that she was still alive, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t be too far away from her.


    She was staring nkly at the screen when her cell phone suddenly rang. It scared her so much that her hand trembled and she almost dropped it.


    He held the phone steadily and looked at the caller ID. The call was actually from Chen Yanzhuo.


    After struggling for a moment, she still picked up the phone. "Hello ..."


    "Xi Wen, it¡¯s me." Chen Yanzhuo said from the other end of the phone.


    "I know, what¡¯s the matter?" she asked, her voice cold.


    "I¡¯m fine. Mrs Su just called me. She said you had something to talk to me about, so I¡¯m asking you. Is there anything I can help with?" Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Huo XIwen finally understood. So it was because of Luo Qingyun. She should have known earlier that she wouldn¡¯t be so rxed as to let her go meet them.


    "Not at the moment, butter. If I call you, you muste and find me." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Alright."


    "I¡¯ll send you the addresster. It¡¯s settled here for now. Goodbye." After Huo XIwen finished speaking, he was afraid that Li Yao would ask more questions, so he immediately hung up.


    Then, he edited an address and quickly sent it over.


    "Got it." Chen Yanzhuo replied with two words. Huo Xiwen deleted the information, picked up the bag on the passenger seat, and got out of the car.


    When she arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance, she pressed the doorbell lightly and the electric metal door automatically opened.


    After entering, they passed through a small courtyard and arrived at Fu Mujun¡¯s vi.


    After entering the living room, Fu Mujun was not seen in the living room. Not only that, the house was also swept clean, and there were 99 pink roses in a vase on the tea table. It was very beautiful.


    She looked around and noticed that there were some movements in the direction of the kitchen. She lifted her foot and walked inside. In the end, she saw Fu Mujun wearing an apron, making dinner while facing the iPad.


    When Huo XIwen saw this scene, he was secretly a little shocked.


    "Come on, let¡¯s go to the restaurant and have a seat. The food will be ready soon." Fu Mujun turned his head and saw Huo Xi Wen standing at the kitchen door.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know what kind of trick he was ying, but in her heart, she was fully prepared for it. She had wished for him to let her leave, otherwise, facing him like this would really make her feel ufortable.


    When she arrived at the dining room, she discovered that there was also a bouquet of pink roses on the table, as well as an exquisite silver candlestick.


    Could it be that he was preparing a candlelight dinner for her by cooking it himself?


    Thinking of this, Huo XIwen suddenly felt a bit nervous.


    She felt that perhaps this Fu Mujun was nning something in his heart.


    Just as she was trying to guess Fu Mujun¡¯s intentions for this meal, she saw that he had already taken off his apron, and was carrying the freshly fried five-cooked steak, walking to Huo XIwen¡¯s side and cing it in front of her.


    He sat down opposite her.


    "Let¡¯s try it. How does it taste?" Fu Mujun pointed at the steak in front of her.


    "Oh, okay." Huo XIwen was a bit nervous in his heart, causing her reaction to be a bit slow.


    After hearing his words, she slowly cut off a small piece of steak and gently chewed on it.


    "How is it? Is it still to your liking? " Fu Mujun asked with a face full of anticipation.


    Huo XIwen had no interest in enjoying the taste of the steak. Looking at Fu Mujun¡¯s face, no matter how she looked at it, it looked fake and unfamiliar.


    "No ..." "Not bad, it¡¯s quite delicious." Although she ate the steak like a wax, she still had topliment him to prevent him from having any doubts.


    "As long as you like it. "You take your time. There¡¯s still some sweets in the oven, I¡¯ll bring them out for you." Fu Mujun turned back into the kitchen as he spoke.


    Huo XIwen simply didn¡¯t have any appetite. After eating a few bites, she put down her knife and fork.


    When Fu Mujun brought out the freshly baked cake, he then ced it in front of her, "Taste it, I just baked it."

 Chapter 545

    Huo XIwen looked at the cake in front of her. Although she had no appetite, she still managed to taste it.


    "Is it delicious?" Fu Mujun asked.


    Huo XIwen nodded, "Yes, it¡¯s delicious."


    At this time, Fu Mujun walked to the seat opposite her and sat down. He watched her eat the cake with a smile across the table.


    Huo Xiwen took two bites and found him staring at her. "Where¡¯s your steak and cake? "Don¡¯t you want to eat?"


    "Before you came, I had been trying to do it. Many of the failed works had entered my stomach, so I was already full." Fu Mujun said.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen¡¯s expression turned slightly surprised: "You called me over just to cook for me?"


    "Are you very touched?" Fu Mujun looked at her with a smile.


    She only felt that she was panicking in her heart. This fellow was clearly not the real Fu Mujun, yet he had spent so much effort just to please her. The more he acted like this, the more she felt that his motive was not simple.


    Fu Mujun saw her staring at him nkly, then pointed at the cake in front of her, "Why aren¡¯t you eating it? "Continue to eat."


    "Oh, okay." Huo XIwen lowered his head again, eating the cake one bite at a time.


    As she was eating the cake, she suddenly felt as if her teeth had bitten into something hard. Frowning, she spat out the unknown object from her mouth. It turned out to be a diamond ring the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg.


    The moment she saw the diamond ring, she waspletely dumbfounded.


    She raised her head to look at Fu Mujun, who was standing in front of her, and asked him with the diamond ring, "This is..." "What do you mean?"


    Fu Mujun got up, holding a napkin in his hand, and wrapped it around the diamond ring on her hand. After wiping it clean, he walked in front of her, knelt down on one leg, and said with a sincere voice: "It already belongs to you, it¡¯s my fault. You only saw it now. I don¡¯t know how much I used to love you, but I can assure you that at this moment, and in the future, my love for you will only increase. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to ept me and let me take care of you for the rest of your life. "


    Huo Xiwen felt her heart churn as she listened to his confession.


    As expected, she didn¡¯t expect him to be wrong. This fellow had put in so much effort to make so much preparations. He really did have a motive in mind.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that his goal was to propose.


    "You ... "You get up first ..." Huo XIwen was a little frightened. If the man kneeling in front of her was really Fu Muyun, she would probably choose to ept this ring without any hesitation.


    However, the situation now was that she already knew his identity was wrong, so this seemingly touching proposal of marriage would only ce a heavy burden on her.


    What should he do?


    It was impossible for him to reject the offer directly. If that was the case, Fu Mujun would definitely be suspicious.


    However, agreeing to his proposal was even more impossible. What should she do now?


    Fu Mujun could see the hesitation in her eyes. Furthermore, she wanted him to stand up instead of crying as he epted the ring. This made him start to suspect which part of the matter was wrong.


    "You don¡¯t want to ept it?" he asked, with disappointment in his eyes.


    "No ..." "No." Huo Xi Wen quickly waved his hand, afraid that Li Yao would suspect him, "I just didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly propose to me, I ... I was too happy to react. "


    Hearing her reply, Fu Mujun rxed a little and put the ring on the middle finger of her right hand, "Idiot, don¡¯t scare me like that in the future. I thought you didn¡¯t want to ept my proposal."


    Huo XIwen looked at the diamond ring on his hand, and felt like crying in his heart.


    She was so worried that she would lose herself in it.


    "Since you¡¯ve epted my proposal, then shouldn¡¯t I go and pay my respects to my aunt and set a date for our marriage? Come to think of it, we are already together. I haven¡¯t even gone to pay my respects to Aunt. " Fu Mujun said.


    "No ...." It¡¯s all right, my mommy told me yesterday that she¡¯s going on a trip to Europe with a friend tomorrow and will probably have to y for a month or so. I think I¡¯ll tell her about it when she gets back from her trip. " Huo Xiwen didn¡¯t want him to see her mother, so she quickly responded in a perfunctory manner.


    "Oh? Is Auntie going to Europe? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention this before? " Fu Mujun heard this and seemed to be very surprised.


    "You¡¯re so busy at work every day that I didn¡¯t tell you about my mother¡¯s little trip." Huo XIwen exined.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s really unfortunate. "But it doesn¡¯t matter, I still have some things to take care of right now, I¡¯ll go see Aunt when shees back." Although Fu Mujun¡¯s tone was somewhat regretful, he didn¡¯t seem to be suspicious.


    Huo XIwen had helped him buy a month¡¯s time, and only then did he rx a little.


    After eating the cake, Huo XIwen sat down for a while, then excused himself to go home to help his mother pack and go home.


    Fu Mujun had originally proposed to send her home, but Huo Xiwen was afraid that he would send her home. She wanted to make an excuse to go in and see her mother, so she insisted on driving back herself.


    Fu Mujun didn¡¯t force her, he only sent her to the door, watched her get on the car and drive away before turning around and returning to the house.


    After entering the house, the first thing he did was dial a number with his phone. He ordered: "Tomorrow, get someone to keep an eye on the Huo family¡¯s situation and see if Zhou Wanru has left the country."


    On the way home, Huo XIwen held onto the steering wheel. The gigantic pigeon egg emitted a dazzling light from the passing lights.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s eyes were stabbed by the light as he took off the ring and stuffed it into his bag.


    Then, he casually took out his bag and dialed Luo Qingyun¡¯s number, asking for her help.


    The phone rang twice before answering. Before waiting for the other party to speak, Huo XIwen spoke first, "Qingyun, what do we do? Something¡¯s happened, Fu Mujun is proposing to me, I¡¯m afraid of his suspicions, so I didn¡¯t dare to reject him. He also said that he was going to meet my mother, so I lied and said that my mother was going to Europe tomorrow. What should I do? What should he do? What should I do now? "


    "Xi Wen, it¡¯s me." After she finished speaking, there was no Luo Qingyun¡¯s voice on the phone. Instead, it was a deep male voice.


    When Huo XIwen heard that voice, he was immediately stunned, "Chen ... Brother Chen Hao? "


    "You just said that Fu Mujun proposed to you?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Yes ..." Yeah. Brother Chen Hao, that ... I already know that this Fu Mujun is fake, but don¡¯t me Qingyun, she just doesn¡¯t want to see me being tricked, that¡¯s why she hid this from you and told me about it. Furthermore, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t reveal to Fu Mujun that I already know he¡¯s a fake. " Huo Xi Wen quickly exined, afraid that Su Chen Hao would me Huo Xi Wen for this.

 Chapter 546

    "First of all, you said that you were lying to Aunt Fu Mujun to go to Europe tomorrow?" Su Chen Hao asked.


    "Well, he said he wanted to see Mommy, so I didn¡¯t dare let Mommy get in touch with him, so I lied to him. Brother Chen Hao, shouldn¡¯t I lie to him like this? Would he suspect me? " At this moment, Huo XIwen was also a little unsure in his heart.


    "Don¡¯t worry, let me handle this matter." Now, when you get home, find your aunt¡¯s passport, take it and issue it to me. Wait for my arrangements. " After Su Chen Hao finished speaking, he quickly hung up the phone.


    With Su Chen Hao¡¯s words, Huo Xiwen¡¯s heart was finally at ease. She was no longer as flustered as she was before. Her hand, which was holding onto the steering wheel, also gradually rxed.


    On the other side of the Su Family, after Su Chen Hao hung up the phone, he immediately picked up his phone and dialed Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s number. After the call connected, the first thing he said was, "Something happened."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s tone immediately became tense.


    "Xi Wen already knew that Fu Mujun was an impostor. Now that Fu Mujun has proposed to her, she was forced to agree to his proposal in order to prevent him from bing suspicious. Now that Fu Mujun wanted to go to the Huo family to see Aunt Huo, Xi Wen made an excuse saying that Aunt Huo was going to Europe tomorrow, so he temporarily gave her an excuse. Do you have friends in Europe? With Fu Mujun¡¯s caution, I¡¯m worried that he might suspect Xi Wen, so in order to be safe, we should temporarily send Aunt to Europe. " Su Chen Hao said.


    "Well, you are very thoughtful. I¡¯ll arrange for your mother¡¯s trip to Europe right now. " Chen Yanzhuo said. He paused for a moment and then said, "Xi Wen ..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, she only knows that Fu Mujun is fake and doesn¡¯t know that you are the real Fu Muyun. Qingyun also doesn¡¯t dare to tell her about this." Su Chen Hao knew what he was worried about and immediately asked.


    "She must be very scared right now. Let Qingyunfort her for me." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Su Chen Hao said, "Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s stronger than you think."


    Chen Yanzhuo naturally knew that the current Huo XIwen was no longer that ignorant youngdy from before. After experiencing so many things, her heart had long been stronger than she had ever imagined.


    The reason why she became like this was because she had taken up arge part of the reason.


    From the bottom of his heart, he felt that he had shamed Huo XIwen. It was because of this that he did not dare approach her again, nor did he dare to hurt her a second time, until he was certain that he could give her a better future.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Huo XIwen woke up early. Last night when he was packing Zhou Wanru¡¯s luggage, she had spent a lot of effort to persuade her to agree to go to Europe.


    Although Zhou Wanru agreed to leave, she still had her doubts towards the excuse she gave.


    After the mother and daughter had breakfast in the dining room, Huo Xiwen looked at the time. It was eight in the morning.


    Last night, Su Chen Hao had sent her a flight message. It was 9: 30. There was still an hour and a half before the ne took off.


    At this moment, a servant came in from outside, "Madam, eldest miss, Mr. Chen is here."


    Mr. Chen?


    With a puzzled expression, Huo XIwen looked outside the door and saw Chen Yanzhuo striding in with his two long legs.


    "Why are you ..." Huo XIwen was about to ask why he was here, but Mrs. Huo stood up and looked at Chen Yanzhuo with a smile. "Yanzhuo, are you here just to give me a gift?"


    "Aunt, I am sorry. Originally, Xi Wen and I were supposed to apany you on a trip, but I had something that I had to take care of, so I couldn¡¯t make you leave alone. But you don¡¯t have to worry, I have arranged for people to wee you throughout Rome, so that you can have fun." Chen Yanzhuo said with an apologetic expression.


    When Mrs. Huo heard this, her face was suddenly enlightened. "So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering why Xi Wen suddenly told me to go to Europe. She also said it was because she saw me at home every day and was afraid that I would be bored. So it was you who made this arrangement. "You¡¯re so thoughtful, alright? This time, I¡¯ll definitely have a good time."


    "Is everything ready?" At this time, Chen Yanzhuo turned around to look at Huo XIwen, who was in a daze because of his sudden appearance, and asked.


    Huo XIwen finally came back to his senses, and immediately nodded, "Yes, we¡¯re ready. We can leave at any time."


    "Then aunty, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the airport." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Chen Yanzhuo said as he took the suitcase from the servant and walked out.


    Huo XIwen and Mrs. Huo followed him out the door and into the car. Mrs. Huo sat in the back, while Huo Xiwen sat in the passenger seat.


    Chen Yanzhuo drove the car all the way to the airport. When he just got out of the viplex, he was driving very fast. Huo XIwen was about to remind him to slow down, but suddenly, he saw in the rearview mirror that there seemed to be a car following them.


    As the car drove onto the airport highway, his speed didn¡¯t slow down. When he arrived at the airport entrance, someone immediately came to pick them up. "Mr. Chen, Mrs. Huo, Miss Huo."


    "This is?" Mrs. Huo asked as she looked at Chen Yanzhuo.


    "Auntie, he¡¯s Little Jiang. I arranged for him to apany you on your trip to Europe. In addition, there will be people weing you at every station. You can rx and y. If there¡¯s anything, just tell Little Jiang to do it." Chen Yanzhuo exined.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t expect him to make such meticulous arrangements. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled in her heart. Why was Chen Yanzhuo here today?


    It was clear that Su Chen Hao must have told him about this. But why would Su Chen Hao want to find him?


    "You¡¯ve troubled yourself, Yanzhuo." Mrs. Huo smiled, feeling even more satisfied with her future son-inw.


    Jiang took off his luggage, looked at the time and reminded, "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s about time. We need to go in and change our boarding passes. We¡¯re ready to pass the security check."


    "Mommy, you have fun. I¡¯ll call you every day." Huo XIwen hugged his mother, feeling reluctant to part with her.


    "Alright, you have to be fine at home by yourself." As Mrs. Huo said this, she took Huo XIwen¡¯s hand and pressed it into Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s. "Yanzhuo, I¡¯ll leave XIwen in your care while I¡¯m gone these past few days. Don¡¯t let her get any skinnier."


    Chen Yanzhuo held Huo XIwen¡¯s hand tightly and said in a serious tone, "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will take good care of XIwen."


    "Alright, we¡¯re going in. You can go back now." As Mrs. Huo spoke, she nced at Jiang and the two of them headed into the airport.


    Watching them enter the airport, Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t dy for even a second. He got into the car as fast as he could and stared at the rearview mirror.


    "The ones who started following us at the door? They caught up? " Huo XIwen also looked in the rearview mirror and asked.

 Chapter 547

    "Yes, sit still." After saying that, Chen Yanzhuo stepped on the throttle, and the car instantly shot forward like an arrow that had left the bow.


    The car sped up too quickly, so Huo XIwen hurriedly grabbed onto the upper right armrest with a nervous expression on his face, "Will they catch up?"


    "Close your eyes. Don¡¯t worry." As Chen Yanzhuo spoke, he stepped on the throttle even tighter, and the speed suddenly soared to 120 yards.


    "Why are they following me? Could it be that Fu Mujun is really suspicious of me? " Huo XIwen was a bit scared, his fingers holding the armrest as his joints turned slightly white.


    "He just asked you to marry him yesterday, and today his aunt is going to Europe. Do you think there is such a coincidence in this world?" Chen Yanzhuo asked as he drove.


    "How do you know ..." Since Su Chen Hao was able to make hime here, then he must have told him the whole story. "It looks like he¡¯s really suspicious of me," Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Then it¡¯s Weibo. It¡¯s very possible that he just felt suspicious and sent someone to follow you. "Fortunately, we¡¯ve already made arrangements. As long as those people are certain that your mother went to Europe, even if they have doubts in their hearts, there¡¯s no way to confirm it. He still needs to use you for the time being, so he won¡¯t do anything to you." Chen Yanzhuo said in a low voice while looking forward.


    Hearing his words, Huo Xiwen looked at his straight profile, and her eyes zed over as she said, "Did anyone ever say that your voice is very simr to Fu Muyun¡¯s voice?"


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t expect such a sentence to pop out of her mouth. His expression froze for a moment, then he revealed a faint, unnatural smile. "Is that so?"


    "You are Zhao Wei¡¯s assistant. Did he not tell you about this?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "Nope." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He once again looked out the window at the mirror, and discovered that the car that had followed behind them had already disappeared without a trace.


    "They don¡¯t seem to be following us." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Take out your phone and call Fu Mujun." Chen Yanzhuo ordered her.


    "Ah?" "Why?" Huo XIwen didn¡¯t understand.


    "You just sent off Auntie. As his girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t you report your safety to him?" Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Huo XIwen came to his senses, and nodded continuously. "Oh, yes, I should have told him. Avable... I called him, what if he asked me again? "


    "Tell him that you¡¯ve made an appointment with Mrs Su today to go to the Su family for dinner." Chen Yanzhuo taught him, paused for a moment, and then said, "By the way, do you want to ask him if he wants to go with you?"


    "Together? Take him to Brother Chen Hao¡¯s home? "No, that guy is too dangerous. His identity is unknown, so I can¡¯t ..." Huo Xi Wen objected without thinking.


    Before she finished, Chen Yanzhuo interrupted her, "He won¡¯t go with you. If you want him to not doubt you, then be a bit more calm." He is not afraid of you, but he will be afraid of Mr Su, so he will definitely not go to the Su family. "


    Hearing his words, Huo XIwen felt that he made sense. However, at the same time, he also started to have doubts regarding Nie Tian¡¯s identity.


    Was he really just an ordinary assistant?


    Why did he give her that feeling, that ability to analyze and judge things?


    What he was doing now far exceeded what an assistant would do.


    Or could it be that he was the same as Fu Muyun, and also had another concealed identity?


    But if he was the same as Fu Muyun and was also a spy for the Interpol, then why hadn¡¯t he met Fu Muyun before?


    He was getting more and more confused, but he couldn¡¯t think of an answer.


    Her silence caught Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s attention. "What are you thinking about? Call him. "


    "Oh, okay." Huo XIwen reacted, he immediately took out his phone and dialed Fu Mujun¡¯s number.


    The phone rang once before it connected, "Xi Wen ..."


    "Are you working?" Huo XIwen adjusted his emotions and asked calmly.


    "Well, what¡¯s the matter?" Fu Mujun asked.


    "Nothing, I just got Mommy on the ne. I wanted to call you to let you know." Huo Xiwen replied.


    "Has Aunt already left? Where are you now? " Fu Mujun asked again.


    "Yes, I¡¯m on my way back to the city."


    "What are your ns for today?" Do you want toe and find me? "


    "Today? I have arranged to meet Qingyun at her house to see her child and aunt, as well as to eat. " Huo Xiwen said what Chen Yanzhuo had taught her.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..."


    "Mm. Do you want toe over tonight and have dinner with me at the Su residence?" Huo XIwen casually invited him again.


    "I have a social gathering tonight, so I shouldn¡¯t be able to go. Have fun." Fu Mujun said.


    The moment he said those words, Huo XIwen turned his head to look at Chen Yanzhuo who was standing beside him with a magical expression on his face. He saw Chen Yanzhuo staring fixedly at the traffic situation in front of him.


    This man had indeed been found out by him.


    "Alright, then you go ahead. I¡¯ll hang up first." With that, Huo XIwen hung up.


    "How is it?" he asked as she put down her cell phone.


    "As you expected." Huo XIwen answered, and then looked depressed: "What do we do? I¡¯ve been through it today, but what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? I can¡¯t just find an excuse to avoid him every day. "


    "I heard Director Huo went to work in the United States." Chen Yanzhuo suddenly said.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been there for a few days." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know why he would mention it.


    "Doesn¡¯t that mean that no one from the Huo Group is in charge?"


    "Thepany is already on track, and it won¡¯t be long before Jiabao goes on a business trip to the United States," he said. "There won¡¯t be any problems with thepany¡¯s operations."


    "Then how about I create some problems for it?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Huh?" What do you mean? Why did you do that? Huo XIwen looked at him in confusion.


    "There¡¯s a problem with thepany¡¯s management, so you have a reason to go back to the Huo family. As long as you get busy, you can have more excuses to reject his invitation. What do you think?" Chen Yanzhuo asked with a smile on his face.


    With how clear the words were, Huo XIwen finally understood what he meant. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart thump rapidly.


    This guy, how could he have so many schemes in his heart?


    "Do you know how cunning you are, Zhao Wei?" She couldn¡¯t help butin.


    "Are you praising me?" Chen Yanzhuo said with a smile.


    "I have not. Fortunately, you are not my enemy. Otherwise, I would have definitely been tricked to death by you." Huo Xiwen stuck out her tongue.


    "Yeah, luckily you are not my enemy." Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s tone was quite emotional, otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t know what to do with her.

 Chapter 548

    "Oh yeah, I still haven¡¯t asked you, why did Brother Chen Hao inform you toe to my house? Your rtionship shouldn¡¯t be good enough for him to tell you everything. " In his heart, Huo XIwen was still wondering why he was here.


    "He probably thinks that I¡¯m trustworthy. There shouldn¡¯t be any idents when I handle this matter, right?" Chen Yanzhuo casually said.


    "Is that so?" However, Huo Xiwen felt that the reason was definitely not that simple. However, looking at his appearance, she probably wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth, so she didn¡¯t pursue the matter.


    After the car got off the highway, it went straight to the Su residence.


    Chen Yanzhuo sent Huo XIwen to the gate of Su Family¡¯s mansion. He watched her get off the car, and without stopping, he quickly left and parked the car in a secret ce in front of the viplex¡¯s entrance.


    After waiting for around 10 minutes, they saw the person who had been following them at the airport.


    Without a doubt, these people were sent by Fu Mujun.


    After those people entered the viplex, Chen Yanzhuo drove away to the Pearl Group.


    The moment he stepped into the office, Zhao Wei walked in from the outside. When he saw him, he immediately handed him a folder in his hands and said, "Boss, the result of the DNA match is out. It¡¯spletely different from your genes, so you can be sure that he¡¯s not your twin brother anymore."


    Chen Yanzhuo stretched out his hand to take the folder and opened it. He took out the information from inside and looked through it. His expression was very solemn.


    "Boss, since he¡¯s not your little brother, then things will be much easier. We can continue to arrange for him to be captured after we find out his true identity." When this result came out, Zhao Wei was very happy.


    Fu Mujun was not Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s brother, so when they were dealing with this matter, they could do it freely. They did not need to consider Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s feelings.


    However, when he told the result to Chen Hang, he found out that there was no joy on his face. On the contrary, his whole body was shrouded in shadows, and he was feeling very low pressure.


    "Boss, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Wei couldn¡¯t wait for his reply. After a long while, he slowly asked.


    "If he is not my brother, where is he now? If his identity was used, would he still be able to live in this world? " Chen Yanzhuo said in a low voice.


    Her parents had died early. In this world, Fu Huihui had been his only family. Now that she knew she had a younger twin, how could he not want him to live?


    But now, this hope was very slim.


    "Do you think that your little brother might have already been given to him by them ...?" Zhao Wei realized that the news he brought might not be good news.


    "If they went to so much trouble to find someone who looked like me and stole my brother¡¯s identity in order to find me, then they might still have some tricks up their sleeves." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "You mean your brother might still be alive?" Zhao Wei asked.


    "At least, if I were them, I¡¯d keep them alive. I could use them as hostages in the future." Chen Yanzhuo analyzed.


    Hearing that, Zhao Wei nodded, "You are right, they will definitely keep him alive. If that¡¯s the case, your brother might still be alive. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate. "


    "There¡¯s no rush. They must be hiding such an important person very well. They won¡¯t let us find him easily." Chen Yanzhuo waved his hand, a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Then what should we do next?" Zhao Wei asked.


    "Since he¡¯s so cautious and can¡¯t find a way out from his body, then let¡¯s start with the people around him." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "You mean Fatty¡¯s bar?" Zhao Wei thought about it and said, "From the information that our people have, Fatty¡¯s bar is indeed selling new drugs. However, they are very secretive, and they don¡¯te in contact with strangers."


    "Fatty, let our friends from the Ycity Police Department investigate and find the evidence first. Then, we¡¯ll go along with it and find the imposter." Chen Yanzhuo analyzed calmly.


    "Yes, I understand." Yes, I understand. Zhao Wei nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, there¡¯s one more thing." Chen Yanzhuo called out to him.


    "What is it?" "Please give your instructions."


    "How many projects does the Pearl Group have with the Huo Family?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "There are about five cooperation projects, the biggest one being the one that we just started discussing a while ago. We¡¯ve already discussed the details and are waiting for Boss Huo toe back from the United States to sign it." Zhao Wei reported.


    "Let¡¯s create some trouble for them and let Xi Wen use this as an opportunity to return to the Huo Group." Chen Yanzhuo ordered.


    When Zhao Wei heard this order, he was stunned for a moment. However, he did not ask too much and only nodded, "Okay, I know what to do now."


    "Go down." At this time, Chen Yanzhuo waved his hand, indicating that he could leave.


    Zhao Wei turned around and walked out of the office. He stopped for a second and looked back at Chen Yanzhuo, "Miss Hui Hui, you called me this morning. She seems to be returning home soon. If shees to Y City, your identity ..." "If Miss Huo finds out who you really are ..."


    "How long until shees back?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Say it¡¯s about a month, but I¡¯m not sure of the exact date yet."


    "One month, that¡¯s enough time." Chen Yanzhuo said meaningfully.


    Huo Xiwen stayed in the Su family for the whole day. When she returned home in the evening, she received a call from an unfamiliar person.


    The caller¡¯s number appeared to be overseas. She thought it was her mother calling to inform her of her safety, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it and just answered the phone.


    Fu Huohui¡¯s clear voice came from inside, "XIwen, I¡¯ve finally called you."


    "Hui Hui? My phone has always been open. " Hearing her voice, Huo XIwen almost couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a good signal, so the line is always cut." Fu Hui said.


    "Are you still in Africa? When are you nning to return? " Huo Xiwen asked.


    "There¡¯s still a month left, right? I went to the city today and saw the email you sent me, so I immediately called you back. How about it? Have you seen my brother? Did you get a shock? "


    "Scared? "What do you mean?" Huo XIwen was puzzled.


    "Eh? If you ask that, it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen him yet. It¡¯s been so long, and the case has not been solved. " Fu Hui retorted.


    "Hui Hui, what do you mean by what you just said? "Why did you say I¡¯d be shocked?" Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "This, I can¡¯t say. If I told you, my brother would definitely not let me go."

 Chapter 549

    "Fine, you don¡¯t want to say these things, I won¡¯t force you. However, there is something that I want to tell you." Huo XIwen knew that Fu Hui was not the type of person who would keep her words. Since she insisted this time, it was most likely because Fu Muyun had repeatedly warned her. Thus, no matter how hard she tried, he wouldn¡¯t get any results.


    "What is it?" Fu Hui asked.


    "I met someone in Y City who looked exactly like your brother." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "What?" Someone who looks exactly like my brother? That definitely cannot be my brother. Xi Wen, don¡¯t think of that person as my brother. " When Fu Hui heard this, he immediately became anxious.


    "Why?" Huo XIwen felt that her reaction was rather strange. Originally, he only wanted to use this topic to get information about Fu Muyun from Fu Hui, but now, her reaction seemed to have shocked him.


    Why did she insist so readily that it was not her brother?


    "This ..." Fu Hui hesitated for a moment, as if he was worried about something. "In short, Xi Wen, remember this. Anyone you meet who looks the same as my brother is definitely not him. "Maybe those bad guys found someone to pretend to be my brother to confuse you."


    "Why do you say that? Did your brother change his face? " Huo XIwen asked casually.


    However, the other end of the line suddenly fell silent.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s heart suddenly thumped as a bad premonition filled his heart, "Hui Hui Hui Hui, why are you not saying anything? Did I get it right? "


    "No ...." How could it be possible if there was nothing to do ... Heh ... "Haha ..." Fu Huihui who was on the other end of the phone finally came back to her senses, smiling dryly as she replied perfunctorily.


    However, her tone made Huo Xiwen even more certain about this.


    "Hui Hui, are we good friends?" she asked.


    "Of course, you are my best friend. We are friends who have been through life and death together. " Fu Hui said without thinking.


    "Then tell me the truth. Has Fu Muyun really changed her appearance?"


    "Xi Wen, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to tell you the truth, it¡¯s that my brother repeatedly emphasized that he wanted me to not tell you about this. He did it for your own good. He didn¡¯t want you to get hurt. " Fu Hui sighed.


    "Since you are unwilling to speak, then forget it. I only need you to answer onest question. " At this time, Huo XIwen had basically given up and directly got the useful information from her.


    "Ask, I must tell you what I can."


    "Is your brother hiding by my side now?" she asked.


    "Xi Wen, this ..."


    "Can¡¯t you even tell me this? Are you like him, when he¡¯s so heartless? " She wanted so badly to find him.


    "Well, I lost to you. I¡¯m not really sure if brother is with you right now. I haven¡¯t contacted him since I came to Africa. However, I remember when he left the United States, he told me to contact Zhao Wei if there was anything. So I think Zhao Wei must know where he is. If you want to find my brother, you might as well work hard to find some clues from Zhao Wei. However, you also know that Zhao Wei was brought out by my brother, and that person is also a monkey spirit. Whether or not he can get news of my brother from him will depend on your ability. " "Oh right, don¡¯t tell Zhao Wei about this. I told you this, or else, if it reaches my brother¡¯s ears, I will definitely not be able to handle it."


    "I know, Hui Hui Hui, thank you." When Huo XIwen heard this answer, he instantly understood what was going on.


    After hanging up, she opened her contact list and found Zhao Wei¡¯s number. Just as she was about to call him, she immediately ended the call.


    Fu Hui was right. Zhao Wei was very smart. If he was not prepared, he would call him to test him. That might cause him to be suspicious and get Fu Muyun to hide it even deeper.


    Now that he was sure that Fu Muyun was beside Zhao Wei, it meant that he was very likely to be hiding in the vicinity. For her own safety, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal her identity and acknowledge her.


    If that was the case, why wouldn¡¯t he have thought of a way to get her to look for him instead of spending so much effort to look for him?


    And there was also the fake Fu Mujun. He had deliberately pretended to be Fu Muyun in order to get close to him. What was her real purpose, as well as her real identity?


    Fu Hui had just said on the phone that Fu Muyun seemed to be working on a case. Was this case rted to the person who pretended to be Fu Mujun?


    If he could help Mu Yun find the clue, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to solve this case and reunite with Mu Yun as soon as possible?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt full of fighting spirit.


    She didn¡¯t want to be a burden to him and let him worry about her.


    She wanted to be his helper and help him solve the case.


    Moreover, if Fu Muyun really wanted to investigate this imposter, then no one else was more suitable than her.


    Right now, the fake Fu Mujun did not know that she already knew his identity, so he was not on guard against her. She had the most chance of getting close to the truth.


    That night, Huo Xiwen slept very badly. She had been having all sorts of weird dreams until she woke up very early in the morning.


    After washing up, he went downstairs.


    The butler was surprised to see her wake up so early. "Miss, why are you up so early today? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?"


    "He slept earlyst night and has already woken up. The breakfast in the kitchen hasn¡¯t started yet, has it? " Huo Xiwen looked at the sky outside. The sun had just risen and was rising. It was clear that the weather was going to be good today.


    "Not yet. Sit in the living room for a while, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare breakfast for you." As the butler spoke, she turned around and was about to head to the kitchen.


    At this time, Huo XIwen raised his hand and called out to him, "No rush, the morning air is good. I was just about to go out and run, breathe some fresh air, make breakfast a littleter, and then wait for me toe back from my run."


    Then she turned and went upstairs to change.


    When she had changed into a sportswear and went downstairs, she went out and ran.


    The United States, New York.


    It was the fourth day since Huojiao had arrived in New York.


    Other than being angry, he had basically done nothing else in the past four days.


    Qian Jun had basicallye to an agreement with the cooperationpany on the project, only leaving the signing process.


    Huojiao didn¡¯t want to participate, but since Qian Jun had already met She Meixin several times behind his back, he couldn¡¯t help but be wary of him going to see She Meixin again before he left the hotel. Therefore, he specifically suggested going to thepany to sign a contract with Qian Jun.

 Chapter 550

    How could Qian Jun not know Huo Jiabao¡¯s thoughts? He had been holding it in for the past four days, and he knew that he had long since been unable to suppress his emotions.


    The two of them left at 9 AM and went straight to thepany. After over an hour of discussion, all the details were finalized and the contract was signed by both parties. The contract officially took effect.


    After leaving thepany, Qian Jun sighed with emotion, "Well, we¡¯ve finallypleted our mission this time. We can finally y around here for a few days without any burdens."


    "How many days?" Who gave you a holiday? " Huo Jianji couldn¡¯t stand the look of pleasure on his face. He was clearly the assistant, but he was the boss. Why was it that while he was so silly and happy every day, he was always living in depression?


    His mind was unbnced.


    "Director Huo, it¡¯s rare for us to travel so far. You hate flying so much, and you¡¯re already here. It¡¯s such a pity that you don¡¯t want to have fun. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able toe again. " Qian Jun persuaded.


    "Heh ..." "So you¡¯re thinking for me." Huo Jiabao coldlyughed as he said.


    "Isn¡¯t that so? Of course, I also hope to be able to benefit from your good looks and take advantage of my business trip toe out and have some fun. " Qian Jun chuckled.


    "You wish."


    "Boss Huo, I heard from the Beautiful Heart that there¡¯s a restaurant nearby with French cuisine that¡¯s especially tasty. How about we have some French cuisine for lunch today?" Qian Jun looked at the street before him and suggested.


    Huo Jiajia felt a bit ufortable when he heard She Meixin¡¯s namee out of his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t express it in such a manner. He could only mutter: "What is her grade? "What can be delicious in the ces she rmends?"


    "You can¡¯t put it that way. After all, Beautiful Heart has been in New York for such a long time, and she¡¯s now an executive of Green Light Forest¡¯s US branch. She often goes in and out with Wu Wei, so the ce she said earlier definitely won¡¯t be bad." As Qian Jun spoke, his tone paused for a moment before continuing, "Speaking of which, it seems like Green Light Forest¡¯s branch office is just around here. Maybe we¡¯ll be lucky enough to run into a beauty when we eat at that restaurant. Director Huo, let¡¯s have lunch here. "


    Hearing that he might identally meet He Meixin, Huo Jiajia¡¯s heart beat violently. He immediately said, "Do as you wish. If the timees and it doesn¡¯t taste good, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile."


    Qian Jun knew that he would agree, and immediately looked at him with a smile. "Then let¡¯s go. It¡¯s still early, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a seat if we¡¯rete."


    The two of them spoke as they walked in the direction of the dining hall.


    He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was Xu Feng calling. He gave the phone to Huo Jianji for a look before answering, "Miss Xu, is something the matter?"


    "Assistant Qian, have you finished your business with Brother Jiabao? Can we have lunch together today? " Xu Lan said on the other end of the phone.


    "I¡¯m done. Boss Huo and I are about to go to the restaurant for dinner."


    "Really? "Which restaurant are you at, I¡¯ll be right over." Hearing this, Xu Lan hurriedly said.


    Qian Jun raised his head to look at the name of the restaurant and was about to speak, but Huo Jiu stopped him, "Our restaurant is quite far from the hotel we are staying at. Qian Jun looked at the name of the restaurant and was about to speak, but Huo Jiabao¡¯s gaze stopped him, and he said," Our restaurant is quite far away from the hotel we are staying at.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." "Alright then." Xu Lan¡¯s tone was somewhat disappointed. Originally, she hade to the United States with Huo Jiu because she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to create some sparks when they were in a foreignnd.


    Who would have thought that after arriving in New York, Huojiao would be staying in his hotel room all day, not even going to the door. She wanted to interact with him more, but she had no chance at all.


    After all, once he returned home, with Tang Yingyue keeping an eye on him, it would be much more difficult for her to obtain Huo Jiuyue¡¯s treasure.


    It was best to cook the rice in the United States, as it was the safest and fastest shortcut to bing Mrs. Huo.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Jiabao waited for Qian Jun to reply, "Who asked you to tell her that I would apany her for dinner?"


    "Boss Huo, Miss Xu has apanied us here for a long distance anyway. Although she has some hard work to do even though there¡¯s no credit for it, I think she¡¯s been bored in the hotel every day for the past few days and hasn¡¯t gone out much. It¡¯s fine for us to take her out for dinner tonight, don¡¯t you think?" Qian Jun said from the side.


    "You¡¯re quite kind. In that case, alright, you go and eat with her for tonight¡¯s meal. Don¡¯t count me in." Huo Jiu rolled his eyes, lifted his foot, and strode towards the dining room.


    Qian Jun was exasperated. Even he would be convinced if he were to meet such a boss.


    He originally wanted to be a good person for Ye Zichen, but he ended up pushing everything onto him instead.


    The two of them entered the dining room in a line. The waiter led them to a window seat that had a good view of the restaurant. Qian Chao ordered some dishes and saw that Huo Jiajue¡¯s gaze was asionally directed towards the entrance.


    "Director Huo, what are you looking at?" Qian Jun sat opposite him and asked even though he already knew the answer.


    "Nothing." Huojiao replied impatiently.


    But in his heart, he was thinking, why hasn¡¯t this He Mei Xine yet?


    Why would shee?


    What kind of expression should he show when he saw her?


    Qian Jun saw that Li Yao didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so he took out his phone. As he fiddled with it, he said to himself, "I¡¯ll send a message to Mei Xin to see what she¡¯s busy with. Will shee to this restaurant for lunch?"


    Hearing his words, Huo Jiabao¡¯s gaze immediately focused on his face. He wished that he could grab his phone and see how He Meixin would reply to him.


    A few minutester, Qian Chao looked at his phone and smiled.


    Huo Jianji didn¡¯t know what He Meixin had replied to make himugh. He was very curious, but he felt too embarrassed to ask. Thus, he could only ask impatiently, "Why is the serving time so slow in this restaurant?"


    "Boss Huo, are you hungry? "Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We can work on it in detail." Qian Junforted him.


    "We¡¯ve already waited for over ten minutes. Don¡¯t you know that my time is very precious?" Huo Jiabao said with an expression as if he was looking for trouble.


    "All I know is that you don¡¯t have a trip this afternoon." Qian Jun didn¡¯t give any face as he replied.


    "Can¡¯t I hurry back to the hotel and go to sleep? I woke up so early in the morning and I¡¯m so sleepy. " Huo Jiabao yawned as he spoke.


    However, just as his mouth opened, before he could close it, he saw a slender and beautiful figure at the door.


    She Meixin wore an apricot-colored professional suit that fit her well. Her long hair was scalded and ripened as she draped it over her shoulders. Carrying Chanel¡¯s bag in her hand, she walked in step by step with an elegant smile on her face.

 Chapter 551

    Her gaze was fixed on the man beside her. The two of them seemed to be talking andughing, as if they were very close.


    He had thought of many different scenarios where they would meet again. He felt that he must have been standing arrogantly in front of her, but now, he only felt that this woman was so far away from him.


    She was no longer the little secretary who could be easily bullied.


    Qian Jun noticed the change in Huo Jianji¡¯s expression and immediately followed his gaze towards the door.


    He saw the silhouettes of He Meixin and Wu Wei.


    At this time, Qian Jun had already stood up and immediately waved at He Mei Xin, who was at the door.


    She Meixin lifted her eyes and saw him. First, she revealed a pleasantly surprised smile. Then, her gazended on Huo Jiuzi. The two of them locked gazes, and the smile froze on her face. She also stopped walking.


    When Wu Wei saw this, he followed her gaze and also saw Qian Jun and Huo Jianji, "Isn¡¯t he Huo Jianji? Why would he appear here? This world is way too small. "


    At this time, He Meixin turned to look at Wu Wei. "CEO Wu, why don¡¯t we change to another restaurant for lunch?"


    Wu Wei naturally understood her scruples, so he nodded. "Alright."


    The two of them turned around to leave. Qian Jun didn¡¯t expect She Meixin to avoid the Huo family¡¯s treasure so much. Seeing that Huo Jianxin still hadn¡¯t fully reacted, he hurriedly stood up and called out to She Meixin, "Meixin, let¡¯s have lunch together."


    When She Meixin saw that he had caught up to her, she could only muster up the courage to turn around and look at him, "Assistant Qian, CEO Wu and I suddenly recalled that we still have some matters to attend to, so we¡¯re going back to thepany first."


    Qian Jun obviously knew that this was an excuse, so he turned to Wu Wei with a smile, "No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat. Since you guys are already at the restaurant, I think CEO Wu isn¡¯t the kind of boss who would squeeze employees¡¯ time to eat, right? CEO Wu, what do you think?"


    As a big boss, Wu Wei was naturally very magnanimous. When Qian Jun said this, he only smiled. "Assistant Qian, you must be joking. I am responsible for my work. As a boss, I am very pleased to have such an employee."


    "In that case, you shouldn¡¯t have let her work hungry, should you?" Qian Jun smiled and looked at She Meixin. "You¡¯re a good person. Boss Huo is also here. At least you worked under him for a period of time. Why didn¡¯t you greet him?"


    She Meixin really did not want to get into contact with Huo Jianji. To be more precise, she was afraid of him in her heart.


    In the past, when she worked under his control, she was afraid that he would bully her.


    And now, she was no longer afraid of him, but more afraid of him.


    "Beautiful, since Assistant Qian has said so, then let¡¯s go greet your former boss." Wu Wei said as he gently embraced her shoulders, as if to give her courage.


    His seemingly natural actions, in the eyes of Huo Jiu, were particrly eye-catching. The anger in his heart suddenly rose.


    Since Wu Wei had spoken, He Mei couldn¡¯t refuse anymore. She could only bite the bullet and reply, "Let¡¯s go."


    The three of them strode towards Huo Jiu, who maintained his usual aloof and aloof expression as he sat at the dining table. As he watched them approach, he didn¡¯t even bother to get up to greet them.


    As the three approached, Qian Jun smiled at Huo Jiabao and said, "Boss Huo, Blessed Heart and CEO Wu are here."


    Huo Jiajue revealed an exaggerated expression as he nced at She Meixin. He mocked, "So, it was Secretary He. It has been a long time since Ist saw him. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize him."


    He Mei Xin could sense the slight awkwardness behind his words, but she did not make a sound.


    "Hello, Director Huo." Wu Wei was magnanimous, but Huo Jianji ignored him. Instead, he took the initiative to greet him.


    At this time, Huo Jiabao finally shifted his gaze from He Meixin to Wu Wei. He then slowly stood up and asked, "CEO Wu? It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you here. "


    The two of them shook hands. Qian Jun then suggested, "Since Director Wu and our old friend, Director Huo, have met, why don¡¯t we have this meal together? CEO Wu, what do you think?"


    "I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m just afraid of disturbing Boss Huo." Wu Wei said.


    "What do you mean no interruptions? It¡¯s just two more sets of tableware and two more meals." Huojiao appeared to be unconcerned.


    She Meixin felt that if she were to really sit here and eat this meal, she would definitely have indigestion, so she said, "It¡¯s better not to trouble Boss Huo. We¡¯ll just have a simple work meal, then we¡¯ll leave."


    Even Wu Wei had agreed, but she actually refused to eat with him. The anger in his heart red up, but he couldn¡¯t show it, so he said with a fake smile, "It seems like Secretary He doesn¡¯t want to eat at the same table as me. Qian Jun, just look at you and you like forcing people to do something difficult."


    "Director Huo, that¡¯s not what a beautiful heart means, isn¡¯t she afraid of troubling you?" Qian Jun didn¡¯t want the two he had arranged to meet to end in such an unpleasant manner. He immediately tried to persuade He Mei, "Beautiful, let¡¯s have lunch together. There¡¯s nothing troublesome about it. Just sit down. Don¡¯t you think you can make Director Wu and Director Huo reminisce as well?"


    She Meixin knew that if she were to continue insisting on refusing, the situation would turn ugly.


    Looking at Huo Ying¡¯s attitude now, it was no different from before, he was still arrogant and condescending. It was likely that Huo Ying would not think anything of the child. On the contrary, if he did not give him face, it might anger him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to sit down. "Then, I¡¯ll be troubling you."


    When Qian Jun saw that she had finally taken her seat, he hurriedly got up and sat beside Huo Jiu. He gave his seat to He Mei Xin and let his sit opposite of Huo Jia. Wu Wei sat opposite of him.


    After calling the waiter to order the dishes, Qian Jun felt that the atmosphere at the table was a little cold. Thus, he took the initiative to start a conversation and said, "CEO Wu, there¡¯s something I¡¯m very curious about, may I ask you?"


    "What is it?"


    Qian Jun nced at She Meixin and said with a smile, "That¡¯s right, her beauty is very popr in New York City, isn¡¯t she? Are the men after her in line? "


    He was actually asking for Huo Jianji, but Huo Jianji didn¡¯t know that. Wu Wei didn¡¯t reply to Qian Jun¡¯s question and instead snorted coldly, "Do you think that men in New York don¡¯t have good eyes?"

 Chapter 552

    "Boss Huo is underestimating the charm of a beautiful heart. However, this is good. Otherwise, if a person like Boss Huo pursues a beautiful heart, then I would feel much more pressured." Wu Wei wore a smile on his face, but the meaning behind his words were clear. ¡¯Huo Jiu is hopeless here with She Meixin. She Meixin is mine.


    How could Huo Zihao not understand the meaning behind his words? Just as he was about to retort, he heard Qian Jun feign shock as he said, "CEO Wu, it can¡¯t be that you have a good heart ..."


    "Assistant Qian, CEO Wu is joking. Isn¡¯t this just leaving me some face? After all, how could a married woman like me be interested?" She Meixin purposely said these words to disgust Huo Jiu. She clearly remembered that Huo Jia Zi had frequently used her divorce to talk about matters of the family.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel any guilt at all. He only felt that She Meixin was doing it on purpose to make him feel disgusted, so he simply nced at her and replied sarcastically, "I didn¡¯t expect Secretary He to stay in New York for so long. You know yourself well. Not bad, not bad."


    Wu Wei and Qian Jun, who were standing by the side, looked helpless.


    "Director Huo, the Beautiful Heart is no longer the original Secretary He. She is now the vice president of Green Light Forest¡¯s American Branch." Qian Jun reminded him with good intentions.


    "So you¡¯re saying that I should call her Vice President He?" Huo Jiajie said to Qian Jun in a bad mood.


    "That¡¯s not necessary. Director Huo is not one of our employees. You can just call me Miss He." He Meixin directly went over to object.


    Huo Jianji was speechless at her words. It seemed that not only had this girl¡¯s temperament changed, but her mouth had also be more and more talkative.


    The atmosphere at the dining table dropped to midnight once again. Just as Qian Jun was about to find a new topic to talk about and raise the temperature, He Meixin¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and her expression changed. She said goodbye, got up, and went to one side to answer the phone.


    When she returned from answering the phone, her expression became somewhat panicked. "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t have lunch with you guys anymore. I have urgent matters to attend to."


    "Beautiful Heart, what happened?" Wu Wei noticed that she didn¡¯t seem to be deliberately finding an excuse to leave, so he quickly asked.


    "It¡¯s Michelle." The beautiful heart said.


    When Wu Wei heard this name, he immediately stood up and said, "I¡¯ll go with you."


    Then, he turned to Huo Jiu and said, "Director Huo, I¡¯m really sorry. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to apologize."


    Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t reply as the two of them quickly left.


    Qian Jun and him were left staring at each other.


    "Hmph. It¡¯s good that we leave. Facing them, I won¡¯t be able to eat anyway." Huo Jiabao bitterly said as he watched the figures of the two.


    Qian Jun knew what he was angry about and could only sigh, "Director Huo, why do you think this is necessary? "I obviously want to meet a beautiful woman ..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Who wants to meet her? " Of course, Huojiao refused to admit it.


    "Fine, since you don¡¯t want to admit it, then don¡¯t. Anyway, I¡¯ve already heard about the two of you from the Beautiful Heart yesterday." Qian Jun said.


    When Huo Jiajia heard this, he immediately lost hisposure. "She told you? Did I tell you everything? What did she say? "


    "What else can you say? Just tell me everything." Qian Jun shrugged.


    "I knew this woman was unreliable. She pretended to be tall and said that she gave birth to her child and raised it herself, so I didn¡¯t have to take responsibility. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, I¡¯ve told you about this. I think she still wants to ckmail me." Huo Jiabao gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Qian Jun had originally only wanted to trick Huo Jiuzi into revealing the rtionship between him and She Meixin. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to be indifferent to She Meixin, causing him to be so tired from acting every day.


    However, the information that Huo Jiabao had told him was much more explosive than he had imagined.


    Child?


    There was actually a child between the two of them. When did this happen?


    "Ho..." Director Huo... You just said that the child... Was she pregnant with your child? " Qian Jun didn¡¯t dare to believe what he had just heard.


    "Hmm, didn¡¯t you say that she told you everything?" "You ..." At this time, Huo Jiujiao regained his senses, his expression suddenly changed, "Qian Jun, are you tired of living? You want to die? "


    "Director Huo, don¡¯t be angry, Beautiful Heart did chat a lot with me yesterday. I thought she had said everything, but I didn¡¯t expect you guys to have a paragraph like this ... "Rest assured, I swear to you, I will never tell anyone about this." Qian Jun knew that he was stepping on Huo Jianji¡¯s thunder, so he quickly raised his hand and swore.


    Huo Jiabao red at him and said snappily, "If you dare to bring this up with a third person, I won¡¯t let you off."


    "Director Huo, I promise that this will not happen." Qian Jun patted his chest in assurance. Then, he lowered his voice as he looked at Huo Jianji weakly. "So the reason you asked me to investigate the situation of the Beautiful Heart in the United States was actually because you were concerned about her and the child in her womb, right?"


    "Hmph, who cares about her? "Don¡¯t give her too much gold." Huo Jiko coldly snorted.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I don¡¯t care about her. What are you going to do now? " Qian Jun asked.


    "What should I do? What do I need to do? " Huo Jiu said unhappily.


    "Can¡¯t you see what Wu Wei¡¯s heart of beauty is thinking?" Don¡¯t you want to bring his back? "


    "Chase after what? Who was chasing her? A woman with an aquamarine personality. Who did she think she was? It¡¯s none of my business who she likes to be with. " When he thought of Wu Wei¡¯s intimate attitude towards He Meixin, he felt infuriated.


    "Director Huo, I feel that your words are biased. If she was a mermaid, would Wu Wei have waited until today? "Beautifuldy is a good woman. If you have any feelings for her, then don¡¯t give up. If you don¡¯t, then just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything." Qian Jun knew that Huo Jiu was definitely interested in He Mei Xin. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a bad mood these few days.


    He even suspected that Huo Jiabao hade to the United States so painstakingly for the sake of He Meixin.


    "I say, are you free? It¡¯s too easy to work, isn¡¯t it? " Huo Jiabao red at him and said.


    Seeing that he did not directly say that he had no feelings for He Mei and instead avoided the topic, Qian Jun knew in his heart that he would not let go of this matter in the end. Thus, he said, "Director Huo, this concern for the boss¡¯s emotional life is also part of my job.

 Chapter 553

    "Scram, do you think you¡¯re the Minister of Imperial Household or something?" Huo Jiu waved his hand, but he seemed to feel a lot more rxed.


    During this period of time, his heart had been stifled by the matter of He Mei Xin, causing him to feel unspeakably ufortable. Now that Qian Jun knew of this matter, this strategist might really be able to help him. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have to hide it in front of him anymore.


    "I¡¯m not your Minister of Imperial Household, am I?" Qian Jun said with a smile.


    "Enough, stop talking." Let me ask you, have you met She Meixin for the past two days and chatted with her? Huojiao asked the question that he wanted to know the most in the depths of his heart.


    "Child?" Qian Jun shook his head. "No, I didn¡¯t hear her say it." Do you think she really gave birth alone? "


    "How should I know? I know, and I¡¯m asking you? " Huo Jiabao said with an irritated expression.


    Qian Jun quickly said, "Then I¡¯ll go investigate and see if her kindness has given birth to your child."


    Then he paused. "What are you going to do if you find out that she gave birth to the baby?"


    "What do we do?" Huo Jiabao asked.


    "Yes, will you recognize this child?" Qian Jun said.


    "Acknowledging what? Oh, I acknowledged the child and brought her back to the country so that she could be here with Wu Wei and his world? What are you thinking about? " Huo Jiabao felt infuriated when he thought of the intimate manner in which He Meixin and Wu Wei treated each other.


    Back then, this woman had secretly escaped due to disobedience. To think that she would be able to lead a better life overseas. Thinking about it, he felt a sense of unfairness in his heart.


    When Qian Jun heard Huo Jiu¡¯s words, he knew that his anger had yet to subside. Now, he was somewhat unsure of Huo Jiu¡¯s intentions.


    He said that he did not care about She Meixin¡¯s heart, but he also seemed to be very nervous about She Meixin¡¯s feelings. As long as he heard that she had a suitor, he would explode.


    He said he cared about He Meixin, right? However, he clearly had a daughter between them, so he could use her as an excuse to catch her. Yet, he refused to do so.


    Was this the legendary act of jealousy?


    This is not the way a hooligan does things.


    He spent most of his time among the flowers, never touching a single leaf.


    He had also never seen him so jealous of a woman that it would seriously affect his mood.


    But now, when he faced She Meixin, he clearly wasn¡¯t treating her with the attitude of one treating a woman around him. On the contrary, his heart was filled with contradictions.


    He clearly looked down on She Meixin in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to pay attention to her.


    This is a sick heart.


    If he wasn¡¯t his boss, Qian wanted to advise him to see a psychiatrist and ease his mind.


    Originally, it was a lunch filled with anticipation. However, due to He Mei Xin taking the call and leaving, the two of them lost their appetite.


    After a few sips of food, they left the restaurant.


    Qian Jun was ordered to investigate the problems of He Meixin¡¯s child, while Huo Jianji returned to the hotel alone and continued sleeping in his bed.


    On the other side, He Meixin and Wu Wei emerged from the restaurant and hurried home.


    That call just now was from Michelle, the babysitter she had specially invited. She said that the child seemed to have something wrong with him and wanted her to go home and take a look.


    When they got home, the nanny was walking around the living room with the baby in her arms.


    "Michelle, what¡¯s going on? Everything is fine, why did she suddenly get a high fever? " He Meixin walked up and took the crying child from her hands. She turned around and walked out. "Quick, let¡¯s go to the hospital."


    Michelle picked up her bag and followed her out.


    Wu Wei drove the car and saw He Mei, who was hugging a child with a worried expression, sitting in the back row. Heforted her, "Mei Xin, don¡¯t be anxious. It might be an ordinary fever."


    He Meixin¡¯s hand touched the child¡¯s forehead and felt a burning sensation. She could not calm down at all, "Michelle, wasn¡¯t my child perfectly fine when I went homest night? Howe you suddenly have a high fever? "


    "This... I¡¯m not sure, ma¡¯am... Could it have been yesterday evening, when I took her out to the supermarket, where there were so many people that they caught the flu? " Michelle had a pensive look on her face.


    "..." As soon as She Meixin heard about the flu, she went into a bad mood, "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to take her to a crowded ce? It¡¯s flu season, so why are you so careless? "


    "Madam, you can¡¯t me me for this, I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy ingredients. Youe back sote from work every day, I can¡¯t possibly wait for you toe back. At that time, the supermarket is already closed. It wasn¡¯t fair for me to do the work of two people alone. " Michelle retorted.


    "You ..." She Meixin was truly angered by her. Just as she was about to open her mouth to continue arguing with her, Wu Wei, who was driving a car in front, stopped her, "Alright, Meixin, don¡¯t tell her about this. Take the child to see a doctor first. Wait until the child¡¯s condition stabilizes before changing to a nanny or hire one more person."


    "I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to hire one more person with this little bit of sry." He Meixin sighed helplessly.


    Actually, Wu Wei paid her quite a bit, but she didn¡¯t have much time to go to the United States, so he didn¡¯t have any other options in hand. From giving birth, raising children, renting a house, asking for a nanny, paying for all the living expenses, and sending money to his family on a regr basis.


    That was why she paid Michelle more than an ordinary nanny by one of their sries and asked her to share some of the burden with them.


    "There¡¯s no need to worry about money. Right now, children are the priority." Wu Wei gave her a calming pill and sped up, heading straight for the hospital.


    When she got to the hospital, she had to see a pediatric emergency room because she didn¡¯t have an appointment.


    Wu Wei helped her go through the relevant procedures. He Meixin carried the child into the emergency room and handed it to the doctor.


    After some examination, the doctor determined that the child had amon cold fever, which led to pneumonia. Because the child was too young and unstable, he needed to be hospitalized.


    Afterpleting the registration procedure, She Meixin told Wu Wei to leave and to busy herself with the work while he waited for the child at the hospital.


    The baby took the antipyretic and fell asleep in the hospital bed, her little hands exposed, white and tender, her eyebrows very pretty and cute, very much like her "irresponsible" father.


    As She Meixin looked at the sleeping child, she suddenly thought of Huo Jiu. She immediately realized that Huo Jiu couldn¡¯t help but think of the child when he saw her. If he had thoughts about the child at this time, what would she do?

 Chapter 554

    A sense of crisis rose in her heart. Not daring to think any further, she immediately took out her cell phone and dialed Wu Wei¡¯s number.


    The call connected quickly. Wu Wei¡¯s voice came through the phone. He was driving to thepany and asked, "Meixin, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "I just remembered something and wanted to trouble you to help me." He Mei thought.


    "What is it? Tell me. There¡¯s no trouble between us. "


    "Aren¡¯t we going to a meeting in Los Angeles tomorrow? I was wondering if I could go tonight and take Ang with me when her fever is gone. "


    "Why? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that Ang needed to be hospitalized? "Beautiful, I know that you are responsible for your work, but at a time like this, the child is more important. As for the meeting, I can go by myself." Wu Wei thought that she was just doing her heart¡¯s work, so he replied immediately.


    "No, no. I had to take the kid and get out of New York and out of the way. Today, Huo Jianji saw me, if he thought of the child, I was afraid that she would take the child away from me. " She Meixin said in a tearful voice.


    When Wu Wei heard this, he fell silent.


    Why hadn¡¯t he thought of that?


    "Merry heart, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone snatch Ang away from you." His voice was gentle as heforted, "You stay in the hospital with the kids. I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor to apany us to Los Angeles this afternoon. You can rest assured that Ang will be taken care of by the doctors and nurses."


    When She Meixin heard his words, she becamepletely at ease. "Wu Wei, thank you." Ang and I will always remember your kindness to us. "


    "Nonsense again, isn¡¯t Ang my goddaughter? Since she called me Daddy, it was only right that I take responsibility for her. Of course, if you are willing, I would like to take you with me to the end. " Wu Wei made use of the conversation to confess.


    It was impossible for her to not know what Wu Wei was thinking of her after spending so much time with him. However, considering Wu Wei¡¯s illustrious family background, not only was she divorced, she was also a single mother. More importantly, her family did not have any background, so much so that she did not even dare dream of being with him.


    Now that Wu Wei had confessed, it was impossible for her to not be moved at all. However, a rational voice in her heart was reminding her not to forget his identity just because he was treated well.


    You will never be together.


    She Meixin¡¯s long silence made Wu Wei understand what she meant, so he added, "Meixin, don¡¯t hold any psychological burdens towards me. I will wait for you until you¡¯ve thought it through."


    "Wu Wei, thank you." she whispered.


    "Don¡¯t say thanks. Alright, hurry up and go eat something. You haven¡¯t even had lunch, so don¡¯t be preupied with your children. Hungry yourself." Wu Wei reminded her again.


    Only now did She Meixin remember that she had not eaten lunch yet. However, how could she have the mood to do so now? After hanging up the phone, she could only look at the tiny infant on the sickbed as her heart filled with emotion.


    City Y.


    At the general manager¡¯s office in the Huo Group.


    Due to the operation of Chen Yanzhuo, the cooperation between Huo and Ming Zhu was problematic.


    Now that the Hooligan was in the United States, there was no way for them to give a direct statement. A group of executives were running around the meeting room in a hurry.


    "If you ask me, Boss Huo is determined to get this project for the Ming Zhu group. If hees back and finds out that we¡¯ve screwed up, who knows how angry he¡¯ll be, we¡¯ll be in trouble." General Manager Zhang Yongliang said.


    "Being angry is a small matter, what we are most afraid of is to directly make us leave. Nothing can be done by Director Huo. " Vice President Li Yanping said worriedly.


    "I don¡¯t understand, we have always cooperated well with Ming Zhu Corporation. The rtionship between the twopanies was handled so well, and many of the details of the development case were already discussed with them on the stage, we are just short of a contract. Why did they suddenly change their mind?" "Luo Ping, you are the person in charge of this cooperation case. Tell me, what exactly is the problem?" Zhang Yonglian locked his gaze onto Luo Ping, the project manager who was sitting diagonally across from him.


    Luo Ping didn¡¯t know what went wrong, but he was also wondering, so he said with a bitter face, "Boss Zhang, I¡¯m really not trying to shirk responsibility. I really don¡¯t know what went wrong, we were having a good talk. Tell me, is it that the new CEO doesn¡¯t want to work with us anymore? Weren¡¯t you still making a ruckus a few days ago and refusing to renew the contract with us? "It was Miss Huo who took care of it ..."


    When he said this, he reminded Li Yanping, "That¡¯s right, Director Zhang. This Zhao Wei was previously Director Fu¡¯s assistant, but now he has ascended the throne. Is it to show his presence that he¡¯s giving us problems?"


    "It¡¯s not impossible. Zhao Wei is an assistant and used to have a good rtionship with Miss Huo. I think he also wanted Miss Huo to notice him and know that he is now the owner of the Pearl Group." Zhang Yonglian nodded.


    "If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid Miss Huo will have to take care of this matter."


    Old Li, how about this, when the meeting is over, you can call Assistant Qian and tell him about this matter. Ask Boss Huo if it¡¯s appropriate for Miss Huo toe forward and settle it. Zhang Yonglian instructed.


    "Director Zhang, what¡¯s the point of asking Director Huo? "He will definitely agree to let Miss Huo help out." Lupin did not quite understand. He felt that it was a waste of time to ask for instructions in such a way.


    Zhang Yonglian immediately red at him. "Are you stupid? Who is in charge of thispany now? Didn¡¯t you notice that Boss Huo¡¯s mother came to thepany from time to time these days? "


    "What do you mean?" Luo Ping rolled his eyes. "If we didn¡¯t consult Boss Huo, we would have contacted Miss Huo. If no Mrs. Huo knew, he would definitely cause trouble for us?"


    "You¡¯ve finally thought it through?" It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know how afraid Mrs. Huo is of Miss Huoing back to thepany. If she knew that we hired Miss Huo behind her back, we would have had a good time. However, if we ask Boss Huo in advance and when Mrs. Huo bes ountable, we can directly push the me onto her. It¡¯s not like Mrs. Huo would be angry with Boss Huo, right? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Otherwise, I would have to work under you forever. With your wisdom, even if I wanted to tter you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up." Luo Ping was enlightened.


    "Enough, you don¡¯t know how to kiss ass, so don¡¯t make those useless things up. "Only the three of us know about what we said at the meeting today, but don¡¯t spread it out. If it does spread to Mrs. Huo¡¯s ears, we¡¯ll be in trouble together." Zhang Yongliang said.

 Chapter 555

    Huo family.


    In the evening, Huo Xiwen was sitting at the dressing table in the bedroom, dressing up.


    Fu Mujun had asked her out twice in the past two days, and she always found an excuse to decline.


    This morning, Fu Mujun called her for dinner again. Because of the previous two times, in order to avoid his suspicions, she had no choice but to agree to go.


    After carefully dressing up, she changed her clothes and went out.


    Fu Mujun¡¯s car was already waiting for her at the entrance. When he saw her leave, he immediately got off the car and walked in front of her, "It¡¯s been a long time since west met. Do you miss me?"


    Huo XIwen smiled sweetly, "I do, of course I do."


    "You think I won¡¯t meet you? I thought you were hiding from me." Although Fu Mujun said this in a joking tone, Huo XIwen could clearly hear all kinds of probing from his words.


    "Yeah, I was hiding from you." The pigeon egg diamond ring Fu Mujun gave her was emitting a bright light under the reflection of the setting sun, "I already took your ring, when my motheres back, our marriage will be set. When that timees, I will be your man, wouldn¡¯t I have to face you everyday? Of course I want to take advantage of the situation and enjoy my single life before I marry you. "


    As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Fu Mujun looked at her sweet smile and his coquettish tone as he spoke, and his heart immediately softened. He reached out to grab her small hand, and purposely frowned, "I thought you were impatient to be my bride. It seems like I gave you this ring too early."


    He pretended to take the ring back.


    Seeing that, Huo XIwen immediately covered his hand, and said in an even softer tone, "If you give it to me, it¡¯s mine, you can¡¯t take it back. Alright, alright, I¡¯m just ying with you. I saw that you were too busy working, so I didn¡¯t want you to dy your work in order to date me. In any case, we can get married soon, and we¡¯ll be together every day, so there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. "


    After saying that, she intentionally put an intimate arm around his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    When Fu Mujun heard this, his smile grew wider. He reached out his hand to pinch her soft cheek, "Thank you for thinking for my sake."


    "I am a very righteous woman. Weren¡¯t you the one who liked me the most in the past?" Huo Xiwenughed innocently.


    "Yeah, you must be hungry. Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to eat delicious food." Fu Mujun opened the passenger door for her and asked her to get in.


    Hibiscus Courtyard Grand Hotel.


    The most luxurious Chinese style restaurant in Y city.


    Huo XIwen followed Fu Mujun into the private room, and appeared to be slightly disappointed, "I thought you were bringing me to some novel ce, I¡¯ve already been here a few times, besides the decorations being more luxurious, there¡¯s nothing special about it."


    "You don¡¯t like it here?" Fu Mujun looked at her and asked.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "As long as I¡¯m with you, I like it everywhere."


    These words were quite enjoyable for Mu Jun. He lovingly lifted his hand to rub her nose and asked, "Then what were youining about just now?"


    "Did Iin? I didn¡¯t. " Huo XIwen blinked his innocent eyes, unwilling to admit it.


    "You ..." I really can¡¯t do anything to you. " Fu Mujun smiled as he shook his head and called for the waiter to order.


    Huo XIwen sat in front of him, quietly observing his every move. His eyes were shining, and he pretended to be deeply in love.


    After Fu Mujun ordered, he raised his head and looked into her eyes, "Xi Wen, after dinner, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce."


    "Where is it?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "Naturally, it¡¯s a good ce." Fu Mujun kept him in suspense and refused to say it out loud.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. In any case, as long as she wasn¡¯t going to his house, she wouldn¡¯t feel particrly worried.


    After all, a lone man and a single woman, if they really went to his house, with their current rtionship, it would be difficult for her to stop him from doing any immoral things to her.


    Soon, the waiter served the first dish. Huo Xiwen picked up her chopsticks and happily started eating.


    Halfway through her meal, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She casually turned on the answer button and put her phone to her ear. "Hello, how are you?"


    "Miss Huo?" A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I am, who is this?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "Miss Huo, it¡¯s me, Zhang Yonglian."


    "Director Zhang? Why did you call me? Is there something wrong? " When Huo XIwen found out the other party¡¯s identity, his tone clearly showed that he was a little surprised.


    "I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Miss Huo. I have no other choice. Now that there¡¯s something wrong with thepany and Director Huo is in the United States, we have no way of resolving it. That¡¯s why we asked for your help. " Zhang Yongliang said.


    "What¡¯s wrong with thepany? What¡¯s wrong? " When Huo XIwen asked this, he suddenly remembered what Chen Yanzhuo had told her before. He immediately understood that the Ming Zhu Corporation must have made some moves, which was why Zhang Yonglian made this call.


    "Are you at home? If you¡¯re at home, I¡¯ll immediately bring Old Li over to exin the situation. " Zhang Yongliang said.


    "I¡¯m not home right now. I¡¯m eating outside." Huo Xi Wen said, ncing at Fu Mu Jun.


    Fu Mujun saw that she was asking for his opinion, so he asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Huo XIwen nodded, "It seems to be a rather important matter."


    "You handle it first." Fu Mujun said.


    "They want to talk." Huo Xi Wen rolled his eyes, then looked at Fu Mu Jun: "Why don¡¯t we have theme here to talk?"


    "Forget it, how are we going to eat if theye here? "Eat your food first, I¡¯ll take you hometer." Fu Mujun said.


    Hearing that, Huo XIwen nodded repeatedly, and told the phone, "You guys cane to my ce in forty minutes."


    After hanging up, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "You just said that you would take me to a ce after dinner. What ce is it?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, my friend introduced me to a top wedding dress designer in the country. Originally, I had an appointment with him to take you to measure your size and have him customize our wedding dress for you. "However, this matter is not that urgent. You go about your business first, it¡¯s the same if you make an appointment tomorrow." Fu Mujun said.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, there was no joy in his heart, only shock.


    Custom dress?


    She didn¡¯t really intend to marry him.


    However, she couldn¡¯t show it on her face. She could only reveal an expression of anticipation. "Alright, alright. We¡¯ll go again tomorrow. Make an appointment with someone."


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s something you like, I will do it." Fu Mujun said.

 Chapter 556

    Hearing his words, Huo Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps all over her body. However, she still had to pretend to be happy.


    Sometimes, she really admired Fu Mujun. He was clearly a fake, but when she acted out her deep feelings for him, that was all within her heart. If she didn¡¯t know his background, she really wouldn¡¯t doubt his intentions towards her.


    After the two of them had dinner, Fu Mujun stood up to send Huo XIwen home.


    When he arrived at the Huo Family¡¯s gate, Fu Mujun got off the car and opened the door for Huo XIwen. Huo XIwen got off the car and was about to say goodbye to him when she suddenly opened her mouth and asked: "Do you want toe in for a ride?"


    "Didn¡¯t you ask someone to talk about something? I won¡¯t disturb you. " Fu Mujun pretended to decline.


    However, Huo XIwen continued to invite him in, "Go in and have a cup of tea. The two people who came down to look for me were the general manager and vice president of our Huo family. I think that it¡¯s a matter of thepany¡¯s business for them to look for me, and it¡¯s not a secret.


    Then, she said, "What¡¯s more, you¡¯re already my boyfriend. You¡¯ve never been in my house before. If others were to find out, they would think that I, as a girlfriend, would be cruel."


    "Alright, since you¡¯re so sincere in inviting me, then I¡¯ll go visit your mansion." Fu Mujun said as he put his arm around her shoulders and followed her through the door.


    As soon as the two of them entered the living room, Huo XIwen ordered the servants to serve tea, while Zhang Yonglian and Li Yanping also arrived.


    Huo XIwen invited them to sit, and was about to introduce Fu Mujun to them. When the two saw him, they were truly shocked: "This ... Isn¡¯t this Director Fu? Why was Director Fu here? "He¡¯s not ..."


    "You know me?" Fu Mujun asked intentionally at this moment.


    "Mr. Fu, are you still alive? This... How can this be? " Zhang Yonglian could not believe his eyes.


    He had met Fu Muyun several times. In the past, when the Ming Zhu Corporation and the Huo Family worked together, he had always been the one in the past to negotiate. As a result, he had interacted with Fu Muyun before.


    Now that he was alive, he felt even more terrified.


    "Alright, Old Zhang. He¡¯s not that Mister Fu you know. The two of them look alike, and coincidentally both have the surname ¡¯Fu¡¯. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous." Huo Xi Wen purposely pretended to cover for Fu Mu Jun as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Yonglian came back to his senses and revealed an apologetic smile. "I¡¯m sorry, Mister Fu. I¡¯ve offended you just now. Please do not take offense."


    "It¡¯s alright. It seems like I¡¯m really simr to that Director Fu you know. You¡¯re not the first person to admit my wrongs." Fu Mujun smiled, as if he didn¡¯t mind Zhang Yonglian¡¯s words.


    Huo XIwen saw that Fu Mujun seemed to have forgiven Zhang Yonglian, so he opened his mouth and brought the topic to the right topic, "Old Zhang, stop worrying about this matter. Tell me, is there any reason why you¡¯re looking for me?"


    Zhang Yongliang nced at Li Yanping beside him and said, "Old Li, exin to Miss Huo why we¡¯re here."


    "Alright." Li Yanping nodded, cleared his throat and said, "It¡¯s like this, Miss Huo. Previously, we had a huge negotiation project with the Ming Zhu Group, the details have been discussed already on the table, and it¡¯s almost done. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t signed the contract yet." But just yesterday, Mingzhupany did not know what happened, but suddenly they received news saying that they did not want to cooperate with ourpany. It¡¯s a big project worth twenty billion dors, and it makes us desperate. Since Boss Huo is not in thepany right now, and is unable to resolve this matter, we thought that you and the Pearl Group have always had a good rtionship, so we wanted to ask you to go back to thepany to host this project and represent thepany in negotiating with the Pearl Group. " Li Yanping exined the whole thing in one breath.


    "So that¡¯s the case ..." After listening to his exnation, Huo Xiwen thoughtfully nodded his head, before revealing an awkward expression, "But that won¡¯t do. I might not be able to agree to your request."


    "Why?" Zhang Yongliang was bewildered as he did not expect Huo Xiwen to refuse his request.


    "Director Zhang, Director Li, you guys should know that my brother is managing the Huo family right now, and my aunt is always proud of it, and is also afraid that I will return to thepany. If I agree to let you guys handle this matter and let her know, it will definitely be a big ruckus. I don¡¯t have the energy to deal with her." Huo XIwen gave his reason.


    "Miss Huo, Mr. Huo left the Huo Group to you in the first ce. Don¡¯t forget, you are the chairman and majority shareholder of thepany. To put it bluntly, even if you were to really go back to thepany and rece Boss Huo, that would be a matter of course. Zhang Yonglian knew very well in his heart who his real boss was.


    "Director Zhang, although you say so, but is my aunt a reasonable person? Does she make sense when you tell her that? At that time, there would be another round of crying in my office, saying how much Jiabao had done for thepany. Even if I didn¡¯t mind, I was still afraid that she would embarrass Jiabao. "In my opinion, it¡¯s better to wait for Big Bro toe back and let him take care of the situation for us." Huo Xi Wen said, and looked at Fu Mu Jun, who was standing beside him, and winked at him.


    "Miss Huo, you ..." Zhang Yongliang panicked a little, "It¡¯s an emergency right now, and the project will beunched soon. If Director Huoes back, I¡¯m afraid the day will be toote." "Miss Huo, we found you because we had no other way. You can¡¯t just watch as the 20 billion yuan project slipped away from our eyes, can you?"


    Zhang Yonglian looked at Fu Mujun and asked for help, "Mister Fu, what do you think?"


    Fu Mujun also wanted Huo Xi Wen to go back to the Huo Group. Only she went back to the Huo Group, and once the two of them got married, with Huo XIwen¡¯s personality, if she wanted to continue to be the caretaker, the Huo Group would probably be his. With the size of the Huo Family, it had always been his goal.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he turned to Huo Xi Wen and said, "Xi Wen, I think Director Zhang¡¯s words are reasonable. The Huo Group was left to you by your father, you have the duty to make it big and strong."


    "But now that the Huo family is very strong, my brother manages it very well. "You don¡¯t know how tiring it is to manage a project at thepany. As long as I take office, there will definitely be a lot of things happening in the future. When we get busy, we won¡¯t have time to date." Huo XIwen frowned.

 Chapter 557

    "Idiot, we are all getting married. We will have plenty of time to be together in the future, why would we care about these few days? "When this project is sessfully signed and Mr. Huoes back from abroad, you can hand over this stall to him, right?" Fu Mujun advised.


    "Alright, you were the one who advised me to agree. If you don¡¯t have the time to date them when the timees, then you can¡¯t me me for that." Huo XIwen pouted, as if he was slightly unwilling.


    "Of course, how could I me you? "Alright, just quickly agree to them. From the looks of it, Director Zhang is about to die from anxiety." Fu Mujun smiled at her.


    Only then did Huo XIwen turn around to look at Director Zhang, "Alright, I promise you guys that I¡¯ll settle the matters of the Pearl Group. However, you guys have to promise me as well, if Auntes to thepany to cause trouble, you guys have to help me deal with her."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Miss Huo. We promise we won¡¯t let the first wife disturb you." Zhang Yonglian patted his chest in assurance.


    Only at this moment did Huo XIwen call over to the steward with a smile, asking him to get them some tea.


    Zhang Yonglian and Li Yanping were very observant people. Seeing that they had achieved their goal, they did not dare to stay any longer. They were afraid that they would disturb the two of them, so they got up and said their goodbyes.


    Huo Xiwen said, "Take care." Then, she didn¡¯t get up, and only watched them leave.


    After they left, she looked at Fu Mujun with a rebuking expression, "Alright, thanks for your blessings, I¡¯ve been busytely."


    "Isn¡¯t that good? "In the end, the Huo Group is apany your father left for you. You should manage it well and make it stronger. I think that Uncle¡¯s spirit in heaven will also be very happy." Fu Mujun held her small hand and lightly patted the back of it.


    Huo Xiwen pouted and said disapprovingly, "My dad¡¯s biggest wish is to make me happy. He wouldn¡¯t ce so much hope on me. He knows that I¡¯m not a material for business."


    "Don¡¯t belittle yourself. I see that Director Zhang and the others havee looking for us today. This shows that in their eyes, you are much more capable than you think." Fu Mujun continued to encourage her.


    Huo XIwen knew that if she were to reveal her negative emotions again, it would be a little overboard. Thus, she put on a bright expression and smiled as she put her arm around Fu Mujun¡¯s, "That¡¯s because when you were at the Ming Zhu Corporation, you paved a path for me."


    With that, she looked at him curiously, "Oh right, do you still remember the past? Do you still remember Zhao Wei? He used to be your assistant and he was extremely loyal to you. "


    Fu Mujun shook his head, "I can¡¯t remember clearly what happened in the past, and no one told me about him."


    "That¡¯s strange. If your organization wanted you to cut off all rtions with the past, why didn¡¯t your name change?" Huo XIwen revealed a puzzled expression as he deliberately tried to probe.


    Fu Mujun did not expect her to suddenly ask such a question. His expression slightly changed, but he immediately smiled and covered it up, "I am not too clear about this either. Because I do not remember the past, I did not consider these questions. I think maybe the organization has a reason for doing this. "


    Then, in order to not let her continue her line of questioning, he looked at her with deep emotions: "Xi Wen, actually, I don¡¯t care about the things and people of the past, to the me now, you are the most important. As long as I can remember you, and remember our past, that¡¯s enough. "


    His words were spoken with sincerity. Huo XIwen knew that if he didn¡¯t show a little emotion at this moment, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Furthermore, she did not dare to continue asking, afraid that if Fu Mujun was unable to answer, she would have to continue being suspicious. Fu Mujun would also start to worry if she guessed what was going on, and this way, he would begin to defend her again.


    As long as she pretended to blindly believe his words and was coaxed by his sweet words, there would be no problem.


    "Aiya, I just remembered something." Huo XIwen eximed again at this time.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fu Mujun looked at her and asked.


    "Didn¡¯t you agree to help me reschedule the designer to tomorrow at dinner? "I have to go to thepany tomorrow. On the first day, I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of things happening, and I need to familiarize myself with the project details or something. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the time to see the designer." Huo XIwen deliberately said in a very regretful tone.


    When Fu Mujun heard this, heughed, "I thought it was something, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about that, I¡¯ll have the designer go to thepany to measure your size and talk about the design style. You just need to spare half an hour at noon."


    "Oh, that should be fine. Mu Jun, thank you for being so considerate towards me. " Huo Xiwen leaned her head on Huo Yuhao¡¯s shoulder and said coquettishly.


    Fu Mujun reached out his hand to pinch her cheek, and said lovingly, "Silly girl, if I don¡¯t think for you, for whom should I think?"


    "Hee hee ..." Huo XIwen smiled as he cast a nce at the big clock at the side of the hall. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night. It was gettingte.


    When the minute hand pointed to "12", the bell chimed a "ding ding" a total of ten times. Fu Mujun finally realized it was gettingte and stood up: "Alright, Xi Wen, it¡¯s sote, I should go back now. You should get an early rest. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to the office to get a good night¡¯s sleep. "


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he was extremely happy in his heart. He wished that he could immediately send him away, but his face still showed an expression of reluctance. Thus, the hand holding his arm tightened: "I don¡¯t want to be separated from you at all."


    Fu Mujun was also very happy when he heard this. However, considering that this was the Huo family after all, and there were many pairs of eyes watching them, if he decided to stay and spread the news to Mrs. Huo¡¯s ears, Mrs. Huo might not have a good impression of him.


    He had a certain understanding of Mrs. Huo, and knew that she was a very traditional woman, so in order to make a good impression on his future mother-inw, he had to show restraint. He got up and said to Huo Xi, "Xi Wen, good girl.


    "I wish that day woulde soon." Huo XIwen¡¯s face was filled with anticipation.


    "I will." Fu Mujun said as he ced a gentle kiss on her forehead and followed her out the door.


    Huo XIwen walked him to the gate and watched him get in the car. She waved goodbye to him until the car disappeared into the distance. Then, with a serious expression, she withdrew her smile and returned to the house.


    The butler was still in the living room and seemed to have something to say to Huo Xiwen.


    Huo XIwen, of course, waited until he was about to say something to himself, then said, "Uncle Zhang, you didn¡¯t call my Mommy, right?"

 Chapter 558

    Housekeeper Zhang shook his head. "Not yet. At the moment, it¡¯s 4 am in the morning at my wife¡¯s ce. I don¡¯t dare to disturb her." However, Eldest Miss, what exactly is going on? Weren¡¯t you with Mr. Chen before? And who is this Mister Fu? "


    "Uncle Zhang, this matter is veryplicated to exin. I might not be able to exin it to you right now, but remember this, don¡¯t tell my mother about anything rted to Mister Fu. Do you know? " Huo XIwen had managed to trick Mrs. Huo out of it, but he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.


    Although Housekeeper Zhang was full of doubts, he didn¡¯t dare disobey his eldest daughter¡¯s words, so he nodded and said: "Okay, I promise you. However, eldest miss, if you really want to be with this Mister Fu, you should tell his wife earlier. "I know that my wife¡¯s impression of Mr. Chen is particrly good. She has long since treated Mr. Chen as her future son-inw. If you change your mind and dy telling her, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to stand it if she finds out the truthter."


    "I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing." Huo XIwen waved his hands and headed for the bedroom on the second floor.


    The next day, Huo Xiwen woke up early, went for a walk, and went home to eat breakfast, take a bath, and change clothes. She headed to the Huo Group in high spirits.


    Today was her first day back at the Huo Family, so she had to work hard to show them to the higher-ups. She had to let Tang Yingyue know that if she wanted toe back, she, Huo XIwen, coulde back anytime, and face the challenge of working at her best condition.


    After visiting Huo Xiwenst night, Zhang Yongliang and the others rushed back to thepany overnight. They called for a meeting of thepany¡¯s upper echelons to inform everyone that Huo Xiwen wasing back.


    Therefore, when she appeared at thepany today, all the higher-ups of the Huo Group lined up at the entrance to wee her. The atmosphere was very warm and grand, which gave Huo Xiwen a fright.


    "What are you all doing?" She looked at Zhang Yonglian, who was standing right in front, and asked with a smile.


    "Miss Huo, everyone was very happy to know that you wereing back to take charge, so they came to greet you." Zhang Yonglianughed.


    "Is that so? Then I thank everyone. Alright, hurry up and disperse. " Huo XIwen had always been a low-profile person.


    After dismissing everyone, she apanied Zhang Yonglian to her chairman¡¯s office.


    She had just entered the office when she saw the project materials for the Ming Zhu Group on the table. Before she even had the chance to look through them, the sound of high heels came from the entrance, and before she even heard the knock on the door, the office door was pushed open from the outside. Tang Yingyue walked in aggressively.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yonglian¡¯s expression immediately changed. His entire self was in a bad mood. He hurriedly stepped forward and stopped Tang Yingyue, "Eldest Madam, why are you here?"


    Tang Yingyue didn¡¯t even bother with him. She directly pushed him away and said, "Scram, this is none of your business."


    Zhang Yonglian was pushed to the side. Naturally, he did not dare to ignore her. He hurriedly gave a wink to the project manager, Luo Ping, who was about to report to Huo XIwen.


    Luo Ping¡¯s heart was a bit flustered. He turned around and stood in front of Huo XIwen¡¯s table, looking at Tang Yingyue. "Mrs. Huo, you ..."


    Before he could finish her words, Tang Yingyue pped his face, "And what are you? You think you have the right to speak here? "


    Huo XIwen looked at the situation and knew that the two people in front of him couldn¡¯t stop Tang Yingyue at all. Thus, he sat down in the main chair behind him, ced his legs on the desk, and folded them together. The soles of his high heels faced Tang Yingyue as she said in a neutral tone, "Aunt came to thepany early in the morning to scold people and beat them up.


    "For what? Don¡¯t you know? Do you have a conscience, Huo XIwen? How hard it was for the family to run yourpany for so long. What do you mean, sneaking back to thepany while he isn¡¯t around? Are you trying to squeeze out the heirloom? " Tang Yingyue aggressively looked at Huo XIwen, who was standing in front of her, and pointed at her as she scolded.


    She did not get angry. Instead, she squinted her eyes and looked at the flustered and exasperated woman in front of her. She said in a cold voice, "Aunt, are you not aware of your identity just because people have been chasing after you for a long time?"


    "You ... What did you say? " Tang Yingyue looked at her with her tongue tied in anger.


    "The Huo Group was left to me by my father. Listen up, it¡¯s mypany. I¡¯m going back to mypany to work. Is there a problem?" Huo XIwen sneered, and continued, "This is the first time I truly know that when master returns to his own home, he still needs to look at the face of his rtives. Do you think that just because Brother Jiabao helped me manage thepany, this Huo Group became your family? "


    "You ... Huo XIwen... You¡¯ve gone too far... "This Huo Group is surnamed Huo. You said that you¡¯ve found a man and he wants to marry you. The daughter that marries is the water that is poured out. Do you still want to bring the Huo family¡¯s industry to your family?" Tang Yingyue had always thought that the Huo Corporation would definitely be her son in the future.


    "The Huo Group¡¯s surname is Huo, and they¡¯re also my Huo XIwen¡¯s. Does that have anything to do with you, Tang Yingyue?" Huo XIwen turned to look at the dumbfounded Zhang Yongliang and shouted angrily, "Zhang Yonglian, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and call the security guards over, and kick this woman out? "


    "Miss Huo, this ..." Zhang Yonglian was worried about Tang Yingyue¡¯s identity, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare call the security guards toe and attack her. When Huo Jiu returned, he would definitely take care of him. "She¡¯s your aunt, if Boss Huo finds out ..."


    Tang Yingyue knew that Zhang Yonglian was afraid of the Huo family, so she became even more cocky, "Huo XIwen, you saw it. You really think that you are the majority shareholder of the Huo family? "Don¡¯t be naive, thepany is full of heirlooms now, will they listen to you?"


    "Zhang Yonglian, how did you beat your chest and assure me yesterday?" Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so bluff. She red at him with anger written all over his face.


    "I know, I didn¡¯t forget. "But, if she really gets kicked out by the security guards, Boss Huo would lose a lot of face if someone sees hering ..." Zhang Yonglian is thinking about the face of Huo Jianji.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwenughed out of extreme anger, "She doesn¡¯t care about her own son¡¯s face anymore. You¡¯re still trying to save her face after making a ruckus here? "I¡¯ll give you a minute. If you don¡¯t call the security guards up here, you can bring your stuff out of thepany. Mypany doesn¡¯t support trash!"

 Chapter 559

    What she said was extremely serious. Zhang Yongliang was a man in his forties who had worked at the Huo Family for more than 20 years, and was now in a high position. Even Huo Jiuzi was usually rather polite to him.


    He never thought that after leaving thepany for so long, Huo XIwen¡¯s temper would increase and he would be even more difficult to service than before.


    It seemed that if he didn¡¯t finish Tang Yingyue off today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sit in peace as the general manager from now on.


    In any case, Huo XIwen and Huo Jiuwen were destined to offend one of them. Huo Jiuwen was currently not in the country, while Huo XIwen was ring at him. It would be better to coax the young miss in front of him first, and as for the Eldest Young Master, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to remedy this after he returned.


    After making up his mind, he immediately picked up his phone and dialed the security department¡¯s number.


    When Tang Yingyue saw that Zhang Yonglian had called the security guards, her entire demeanor copsed in an instant. She looked at Huo XIwen with an ominous glint in her eyes, "Fine, Huo XIwen, it¡¯s really you. I was wrong about you, you¡¯re not even here, and yet you¡¯re being so rude to me.


    "Brother Jiajie isn¡¯t as unreasonable as you, aunt. What is Director Zhang standing there in a daze for? Aunt is tired, why aren¡¯t you sending her back? " Huo XIwen rolled his eyes, then rolled his eyes and said impatiently.


    Zhang Yonglian immediately looked at Tang Yingyue with an apologetic smile. Tang Yingyue stared at him with a warning look in her eyes. In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to continue making a ruckus.


    If she waited for the security guards toe and kick her out, the scene would be ugly. Not only would she lose face, she would lose face as well.


    She had to endure this humiliation. She would only take revenge for Huo Jiu when he returned.


    After chasing Tang Yingyue away, Huo XIwen¡¯s inner anger also calmed down. At this time, Zhang Yongliang stealthily looked at her and carefully said, "Miss Huo, this person has already left, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault, I forgot to find someone to stop her downstairs.


    "Alright, alright, can you stop her? If you can stop her, she won¡¯t be able to. That was the end of the matter. "Old Zhang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m talking about you, but that you¡¯ve been in the Huo family for so many years. You¡¯re already the general manager when my dad was around, why are you so scared?" Huo XIwen could not help but reprimand him.


    "Miss Huo, she¡¯s not an ordinary person. She¡¯s Director Huo¡¯s mother, how can I not be afraid?" Zhang Yonglian was also helpless. Who didn¡¯t want to straighten their back and be a good person? But he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend Tang Yingyue.


    "She is Huo Jiu¡¯s mother outside. In the Huo Group, she is an outsider and can¡¯t even differentiate between the two. You should retire as soon as possible." Huo Xi Wen said angrily.


    "Yes yes yes, I see, Miss Huo, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll be careful not to disturb your work. " Zhang Yongliang promised.


    "Alright, you don¡¯t have to promise me that she won¡¯te back to thepany until Brother Jiabao returns. "When Brother Jiabaoes back, there will naturally be Brother Jiabao to deal with her. It¡¯s none of our business." Huo Xi Wen waved his hand, "Sit down. Tell me all the details of the project, as well as the reason why the Ming Zhu Group suddenly changed their mind."


    "Yes." As Zhang Yongliang said this, he gave Luo Ping a meaningful nce. Luo Ping quickly went up and sat down beside him, reporting on his work.


    On the other side, Tang Yingyue came out of the Huo Group with a green face.


    On the way home, she couldn¡¯t help but call Huojiao.


    However, no one answered for a long time.


    Helpless, she could only call Xu Lan and tell her everything that happened to her at the Huo Corporation today.


    After hearing her description, Xu Lan felt it was inconceivable, but she had no choice but tofort her, "Aunt, don¡¯t be angry for now. You don¡¯t remember a lowly person, why do you have to lower yourself to that girl? What kind of person was she? How noble you are. "


    "You mean, you want me to put up with this?" Tang Yingyue felt even more unhappy.


    "No, I didn¡¯t mean that. She is not giving you any face today. She is embarrassing you in front of so many people. But now that I¡¯m not with you and Brother Jiabao, and Uncle never wants to get involved in these things, I¡¯m just pissed off. "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. When Ie back with Brother Jiabao, we¡¯ll definitely help you take care of that girl." Xu Lan hurriedly exined.


    "That¡¯s more like it. That damned Huo XIwen, she ate a leopard¡¯s gall dder and dared to do this to me. At that time, you wanted her to marry a coronation and marry into our Tang n, but the heavens were kind enough to see, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Tang n be turned upside down by her? This is not an easy task. " At this time, Tang Yingyue was somewhat d that Huo XIwen did not fall for the crown prince of the Tang n, which allowed the Tang n to escape cmity.


    Xu Lan had a different opinion on this matter, "Aunt, you shouldn¡¯t have thought like that. She, Huo XIwen, was so arrogant today, what did she rely on? Isn¡¯t it just the Huo Corporation? But if she marries my brother and bes the Tang Family¡¯s wife, then doesn¡¯t that mean the Huo Family belongs to my brother? When that timees, wouldn¡¯t she only be able to rely on my brother? What do you want to do with her when the timees? "


    "What you say makes some sense. "But that little girl is really hard to deal with. I think it¡¯s impossible to get her to agree to marry the Crown Prince." Tang Yingyue hadn¡¯t seen the other matters clearly, but she did understand them quite well.


    "What happens is artificial. As long as she doesn¡¯t get married, we will have a chance. Aunt, don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ll think about it, and I¡¯ll think of a way. " Xu Lanforted her.


    "Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Didn¡¯t you hear her that day? She already has a boyfriend. "


    "It¡¯s just a boyfriend, what¡¯s more, it¡¯s just what she said. Haven¡¯t we never met before?" I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just a way of saying that we made it up. Aunt, in short, you don¡¯t need to think too much about this matter. Just wait patiently for me and Brother Jiabao toe back. "


    "Speaking of which, how long until you all return? It¡¯s been a few days since we left, and things haven¡¯t been settled yet? " Tang Yingyue counted the days on her fingers.


    "This... "I¡¯m not too sure either. Brother Jiabao seems to be very busy every day, and I don¡¯t see much of him. I y by myself every day, and eat by myself ..." Xu Lan took the opportunity to hint at Tang Yingyue, but the Huo Family didn¡¯t care about her at all.


    However, it was a pity that the current Tang Yingyue didn¡¯t have the mind to care about her matters at all. Her head was already filled with bags as she said, "Then you should go back and ask Jianxue, just tell her that I told her toe back as soon as she¡¯s done. I don¡¯t want that damned Huo XIwen to be arrogant for too long."

 Chapter 560

    "Alright, Aunty, I understand. I¡¯ll go find Brother Jiabao in a bit. If you have nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. " Xu Lan had wanted to pick up the phone a long time ago, but now she had finally found an excuse.


    "Mm, go ahead."


    After Tang Yingyue hung up, she put down her phone and let out a long sigh.


    She got up and prepared to go to Huo Jiu¡¯s bedroom. As she walked to the door, her eyes inadvertently nced at the casual clothes she was wearing, and her eyeballs rolled for a moment before she returned to the cab. She changed into a sexy, sexy, silk nightgown with a silk dress over it.


    She put a bit of perfume on her neck and wrist, then tidied up her fluffy curly hair before wearing her high heels and headed for the room where the family heirloom was kept.


    Arriving at the door of Huo Jiu¡¯s room, she knocked lightly on the door, but there was no response from inside.


    Isn¡¯t he here?


    He lowered his head and looked at the time on his phone. It was already past 10 pm. At this time, he should be returning to the hotel.


    After some thought, she still dialed Qian Jun¡¯s number to confirm.


    The phone was picked up not longter as Qian Jun¡¯s voice sounded from inside, "Miss Xu, is there something you need?"


    "Assistant Qian?" Let me ask you, is Jiabao in the hotel? I had an urgent matter to discuss with him, and my aunt just called me and told me something important to tell Brother Jiabao. "


    "Oh, we just came back from outside and are getting ready to get out of the elevator." As soon as Qian Jun finished speaking, he walked out of the elevator with Huo Jianji.


    Arriving at the corridor, he could see Xu Lan in her pajamas standing in front of the door of the Huojiao Suite from afar.


    Qian Jun¡¯s brows twitched as he intentionally cast a nce at Huo Jiabao, "Boss Huo, Miss Xu looks really cool this time. The temperature in your room has been set so low; I wonder if you¡¯ve caught a cold."


    How could Huo Jiajou not understand what he meant by that? He immediately red at him.


    Qian Jun suddenly reached out his hand to cover his stomach, feigning a stomachache. "Director Huo, my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. I think I¡¯ll go back to my room to use the toilet first."


    "Hold it right there!" Huojiao knew he was looking for an excuse to slip away, and immediately warned him.


    "Director Huo, you¡¯re too inhumane like this." Qian Jun retorted in a low voice.


    "I have something even more inhumane. Do you want to try it?" The Ho¡¯s Nest threatened him.


    Qian Jun hurriedly shook his head. "I¡¯ll apany you back to your room."


    On the other side of the door, Xu Lan didn¡¯t expect Huo Jiu to return with Qian Jun. When Qian Jun saw her like this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. She tightened her robe and pressed her legs together.


    "What is it? I came backte to dy your business? " Huo Jiabao said in an indifferent tone.


    Xu Lan¡¯s face turned red as she felt even more ufortable.


    Qian Jun stepped forward, swiped his room card to open the door. Huo Jiu walked in with big strides, Qian Jun and Xu Lan following behind him.


    He purposely slowed down his footsteps, waited until Xu Lan had walked to her side, and whispered to her, "Director Huo is not in a good mood today, don¡¯t mind who gets to eat who."


    Hearing this, Xu Lan¡¯s mood improved a little. As long as Huo Jiu wasn¡¯t targeting her, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Smiling faintly, she shook her head and said, "I¡¯m fine."


    Huo Jiu walked into the living room, sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, and impatiently looked at Xu Lan: "Speak, don¡¯t you have urgent matters to tell me? "What is it?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s like this, Brother Jiabao. My aunt just called and said that your sister, Miss Huo Xi Wen Huo, went to thepany today. She even kicked my aunt out of thepany in front of so many people. It was really embarrassing for my aunt ..." Xu Lan briefly reported the contents of Tang Yingyue¡¯s phone call to Huo Jianji.


    Huo Jiabao frowned when he heard this. "Why would my mom go to thepany?"


    "Huh?" Xu Lan did not expect Huo Jiabao¡¯s focus to be on why Tang Yingyue appeared in thepany.


    "I¡¯m asking you, she¡¯s perfectly fine. Why is she running to thepany when she has nothing to do?" Huo Jiabao asked again.


    "This... Auntie, she probably wants to keep an eye on the situation of thepany for you since you¡¯re not here. " Xu Lan could only find an excuse.


    "She went to see thepany for me? What does she know? " Huo Jiko coldly snorted.


    "Then... No matter what, Miss Huo couldn¡¯t kick her aunt out of thepany. She did it in front of so many people, so she didn¡¯t care about your face at all. If you go back to thepany, what would those employees think of you? Besides, didn¡¯t she give you full authority over thepany? Now that you¡¯re not here, what¡¯s wrong with her taking the opportunity to return to thepany? " Xu Feng felt that this was the main point of this matter.


    "I told her to go back." Huo Jiabao said.


    "What?" You let her... "Why are you ..." Xu Lan was puzzled. Was he not afraid that it would be easier to send her to heaven if she invited a god? If Huo Xi Wen didn¡¯t leave, wouldn¡¯t Huo Ying give her a seat?


    "The Huo family is hers to begin with. Now that I¡¯m not at thepany, isn¡¯t it normal for her to go back and take care of some rted matters?" Huo Jiujiao looked at her impatiently, then said, "It¡¯s the middle of the night, why are you dressing up like this when you¡¯re going out? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being misunderstood? Treat you like a professional woman. "


    Hearing his evaluation of her, Xu Feng¡¯s face blushed again. She lowered her head and said softly, "I just received a call from my aunt. In a hurry, I left in my pajamas before I could change."


    "Miss Xu even wears high heels when she sleeps. As expected, it¡¯s really not easy for you women." Qian Jun sighed to the side, seemingly unintentionally.


    His words were a reminder to Huo Jiabao. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have time to change clothes; even his shoes knew that he needed to wear high heels. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t change his pajamas on purpose.


    In this way, her motives were a little obvious.


    This made Huo Jiu¡¯s frown deepen.


    One had to know that he had never had any presumptuous thoughts towards Xu Lan.


    All this time, he had only regarded her as a sister that wasn¡¯t close to him.


    Xu Lan lived in her house, so for his mother¡¯s sake, he didn¡¯t show any disgust towards her. asionally, when she was in a good mood, he would give her a few smiley faces, but that didn¡¯t mean he liked her that much.


    Now that her actions and mental calctions had been exposed, it made him unhappy.


    He could ept thepany of an unimportant person eating and drinking in his home, but that didn¡¯t mean he could ept a woman wanting to do these things in his home.

 Chapter 561

    After being exposed by Qian Jun, Xu Lan¡¯s expression became even more embarrassed. She initially wanted to take the opportunity to lure Huo Jiuchen away. It would be great if she could seed, but if she couldn¡¯t, she could still escape.


    But now, when Qian Jun said this, she seemed to have done it intentionally.


    "Brother Jiabao, I¡¯ve finished saying what I wanted to say. It¡¯s gettingte, I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer. I¡¯ll go back to my room first." Lowering her head, she dejectedly turned around and left.


    "It just so happens that I want to return to my room as well. Miss Xu, let me send you there." It¡¯s not safe to dress like this in the corridor at night. " Qian Jun hurriedly said as he caught up to her and followed her out the door.


    The door closed and Xu Lan walked in front. Qian Jun walked a little behind her, and seeing that her hands were tightly wrapped in his nightgown, he opened his mouth as if by ident. "This American is really afraid of heat. The cold air is so strong."


    At this time, Xu Lan stopped her steps, turned around and looked at Qian Jun, "Assistant Qian, start telling me that Brother Jiajie is in a bad mood today. Can you tell me why he¡¯s in a bad mood? I don¡¯t think he was in a good mood thesest few days in New York. Is it because things aren¡¯t going well at work? "


    "Not really." Qian Jun waved his hand. "When have you ever seen the CEO¡¯s mood change because of work?"


    "Since it¡¯s not about work, then what¡¯s there to be unhappy about?" At this moment, she had a bad premonition, but she hoped that her premonition was not urate.


    At this time, Qian Jun hesitated, as if he didn¡¯t intend to directly tell her the answer.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t willing to speak, Xu Lan revealed a sweet smile on her face, and said to Qian Jun in a slightly spoiled manner, "Qian Te Jun, since it¡¯s not toote, how about we go to my room and have a cup of coffee?"


    When Qian Jun heard this, he alsoughed. He raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. It was already past ten at night.


    "It¡¯s already past 10, are you still not going to rest?" he asked deliberately.


    "I¡¯ve been staying in the hotel every day for the past few days. Besides eating and sleeping, I don¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Of course, if Assistant Qian is tired, I won¡¯t force his." When Xu Lan said this, she pretended to untie the straps of her nightgown, revealing her hanging pajamas.


    Qian Jun¡¯s eyes swept across her, and he already understood in his heart that she was trying to seduce him.


    It seemed like she really wanted to get some information from him about the Huo family¡¯s heirloom.


    At the same time, he had something he wanted to say to her.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll be troubling you." Instead of rejecting her invitation, he agreed with a smile.


    Xu Lan smiled at him and led him to her room.


    After entering the room, Xu Lan invited Qian Jun to sit down while she turned around to make him some coffee.


    When she finished making the coffee and brought it over, she saw Qian Jun casually flipping through a fashion magazine on the coffee table.


    "Is Assistant Qian also interested in fashion?" Xu Lan sat down across from him. Her silk robe slipped off her legs, revealing her snow-white long legs, which were crossed together.


    Qian Jun put down the magazine in his hand, picked up the cup of coffee and smelled it. After all, instant coffee wasn¡¯t something he liked, he ced the cup on the coffee table again, "I¡¯ve always been curious about why you women are so fond of famous brands and luxury goods. I thought this magazine would have an answer."


    "And then? Have you found the answer? " Xu Lan asked.


    "There¡¯s no answer on the book, but I found it from you, Miss Xu." Qian Jun said with a smile.


    "Oh? "Then tell me about it." Xu Lan was also smiling. She slightly raised her legs and changed her position.


    "For example, Miss Xu, you can be said to have a body, a body, a face and a face. Say, if the bag you¡¯re carrying, the clothes you¡¯re wearing, and the jewelry you¡¯re wearing are all those cheap street stalls, wouldn¡¯t you have been blinded by such good external conditions?" Qian Jun looked her up and down with a ttering tone.


    Although his words seemed to be unintentional, but it unintentionally pierced Xu Lan¡¯s self-esteem.


    She knew better than anyone how much of her bags, how much of her jewelry, were real and how much of it she had bought to satisfy her vanity.


    Even though she was the youngdy of the Tang Family, she was only a stepdaughter after all. The Tang Family¡¯s property had nothing to do with her.


    In addition, she had been with the Huo family all these years, standing by Tang Yingyue¡¯s side. She had no job, no money, and all her food and clothing hade from Tang Yingyue.


    Tang Yingyue was not a particrly generous person, so there were many times when she did not have enough money.


    Being in the upper ss and spending a lot of money, such as a dress, was usually one asion, and if you wore the same dress on another asion, you would beughed at.


    Tang Yingyue naturally wouldn¡¯t allow anyone she brought out to be looked down upon. As a result, she spent most of her money on her clothes and didn¡¯t have the spare to buy expensive bags, let alone jewelry.


    Fortunately, she was in the upper echelons of the industry, so as long as they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her jewelry and bag, no one would be interested in her. Furthermore, she was brought along by Tang Yingyue, so no one would doubt that she was in the Wealthy ss.


    What Qian Jun had just said had inadvertently stabbed into her weak spot, causing her to instantly feel inferior.


    However, this was not the end. She then heard Qian Jun say, "However, although chasing after beauty is a woman¡¯s nature, there are many times when the more dazzling something is, the more energy is needed to match it. Now, many women, no matter what kind of status they have, who only care about the pursuit of perfect luxury, are determined to get whatever they want. In the end, if they were lucky enough to get something, they might end up dying for the rest of their lives, and if not, would they be willing to spend the rest of their lives doing so? "


    Listening to his words, Xu Lan¡¯s heart tightened. She wasn¡¯t sure if Qian Jun was speaking in a matter-of-fact manner, or was hinting at something.


    But no matter what he meant, she had to retort, "Assistant Qian must be serious. You just like to pursue luxury goods. How did you end up spending the rest of your life there? Actually, not only women, men like to pursue perfect and luxurious things too, don¡¯t they? Is it possible that you men are allowed to remember good things and not allowed us women to pursue what we want? "

 Chapter 562

    "This is exactly what I want to say. Whether it¡¯s a woman or a man, the most important thing is to measure your capabilities. Look at me, for example. I think Miss Huo is beautiful, has a good figure, and has a first-rate family background. But would I dream of owning her? Impossible. I knew the difference between her and me. She wasn¡¯t someone I could match, so I stopped dreaming about her. "Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Miss Xu?" After Qian Jun finished speaking, he winked at her with a smile.


    Xu Feng seemed to have understood something, but she feigned ignorance on purpose: "Assistant Qian, didn¡¯t you just say luxury goods? Why did it have to do with people? In that case, I don¡¯t think you are worthy of Miss Huo. "You don¡¯t even understand the word ¡¯equality¡¯ in front of love. How can you be worthy of having such a perfect woman?"


    "Miss Xu is right, if it really is love, then all of us are equal, not just in status or position, but many times, what people are after is not necessarily love, it might be power or money. Love is just an excuse they use to conceal their inadequacies, as if as long as you use it as a cover, as long as the beauty is close to the money, the rich woman would look noble. However, only those people themselves know exactly what they want, and whether they are worthy of what they want. " At this point, even a fool like Xu Lan should be able to understand what he meant. Qian Jun stood up at this moment, looked at the cup of instant coffee on the table, shook his head and said, "Although instant coffee is convenient, the taste is still very bad."


    He meaningfully looked at Xu Lan, who was still lost in his words just now, then lifted her foot and prepared to leave.


    "Qian Jun, stop!" At this moment, Xu Lan opened her mouth and called out to him.


    Qian Jun stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. "What can I do for you, Miss Xu?"


    "Do you think you¡¯re amazing just because you¡¯re Brother Jiabao¡¯s assistant?" The smile on Xu Lan¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared, and she was now looking at him with a dark expression.


    "Where did Miss Xue from?" Qian Jun sneered as he looked at her.


    "Don¡¯t try to keep me guessing, I know what you mean by what you just said. Didn¡¯t you just want to tell me that it¡¯s impossible for me to be with Brother Jiabao? Let me tell you, I, Xu Lan, have never believed in a proper family. I only believe in myself. " Xu Lan raised her head and looked at him.


    Hearing this, Qian Jun couldn¡¯t help but p, "You are bold, Miss Xu. I¡¯ll definitely bless you for achieving your goals."


    "If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t care about this. "You¡¯re just an assistant to Brother Jiabao, you just need to do your job. As for the matter between us, I hope you can keep your mouth shut." Xu Lan warned him.


    "I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll waste your emotions and lose all your enthusiasm. But now it seems that I was being nosy. I won¡¯t keep you daydreaming. Goodbye. " As Qian Jun spoke, he continued to walk towards the door and opened it. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head to look at her and said, "Oh, right, didn¡¯t you ask me why Boss Huo is in a bad mood? I can tell you now, it¡¯s because of a woman, a woman he loves! "


    "What did you say?" "Big bro Jiabao, he ..." Hearing this, Xu Lan felt like she was struck by lightning, she could not believe it.


    Seeing her shocked expression, Qian Jun was very satisfied with this result. He casually closed the door and left without looking back.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Qian Jun came to Huo Jianji¡¯s room and presented a report to him, "Director Huo, we¡¯ve checked carefully. Mei Xin indeed has a daughter, and she¡¯s not even one year old yet. ording to the time, she should be your daughter."


    Huo Jiu received the document. His hands trembled as he opened it, and took a look at the report. The report was filled with words, and did not contain any pictures of the child. "What does the child look like?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, but the private detective I called couldn¡¯t find the child¡¯s picture."


    "Do you have the address of He Meixin¡¯s house? I want to see what the baby looks like. " Huo Jiabao immediately got up to change his clothes.


    "Boss Huo ..." Qian Jun called out to him, "Beautifuldy, she ..." Not in New York. "


    "Not in New York? What do you mean? Where did she go? " Huo Jiabao asked in a daze as he stood on the spot.


    "I¡¯m not sure exactly where she went. I suspect that she left with her child after seeing you, afraid that you would try to steal her child." Qian Jun¡¯s voice became softer as he spoke, afraid that his words would affect Huo Jianji.


    But obviously, even though his voice was soft, Huo Jiuzi was still deeply provoked. He instantly became furious, grabbed the cup of water on the tea table and smashed it onto the floor, "This damnable woman, she actually dares to .... How dare you ... "Find her! Even if you have to dig three feet out of the ground and search the entire world, find her!"


    "Director Huo, calm down." Seeing the other party¡¯s rage, Qian Jun immediately tried to pacify him.


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? That woman took my daughter and ran away! " Huo Jiabao was truly infuriated. He thought of He Meixin¡¯s harmless face and thought, "As expected, a woman¡¯s heart is like the bottom of the sea. Why is she so heartless?"


    "But didn¡¯t you want to recognize them before?" Qian Jun whispered at the side.


    "What did you say?" Say that again! " How could he allow others to me him? He pointed at Qian Jun¡¯s nose.


    "It¡¯s nothing. What I mean is, aren¡¯t you just afraid that she¡¯ll give birth and pester you? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she disappeared on her own ord? You can also skip the snacks. " Qian Junforted him in this way.


    "I ..." Huo Ji was the only one who cared about face. After hearing Qian Jun¡¯s words, he pretended to not care and didn¡¯t seem to be able to say anything else. He said in a hateful tone, "Even so, she can¡¯t just take my daughter away right? That¡¯s my daughter. I have the right to see her. "


    "Yes yes yes, of course you have the right to see the child. But hadn¡¯t he already gone into hiding? In my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t be in too much of a hurry. With Wu Wei¡¯s help, if he really wants to hide from us, even if we use all our connections to look for her, we might not be able to find her. Rather than looking for a needle in a haystack like this, it would be better to calm down and not find her. Qian Jun suggested.


    "Hmph, it sounds like someone is looking for her. If it wasn¡¯t for my daughter, I wouldn¡¯t even care where she went." Huo Jiabao viciously said.


    Qian Jun¡¯s heart slightly rxed when he heard Duan Ling Tian find a way down. He finally managed to persuade him to let go of this matter.


    He only hoped that Huo XIwen would be able to hide himself now, and that he would be able to properly consider the path he would take in the future. At that time, if he was needed to help out, he would definitely help to set up this pair of enemies.

 Chapter 563

    City Y.


    After Huo XIwen returned to work, his entire body became busy.


    Although Fu Mujun would often call her to ask her out for a meal, she would almost always use the excuse of being busy at work as an excuse, politely refusing.


    Two dayster, at 5 PM in the afternoon, Huo Xiwen left thepany and was about to go home when she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing beside the car door.


    "Fu Mujun? "Why are you ..." She looked at him with surprise, but there was no joy on her face.


    "I thought you would be busy until veryte today before you got off work. It seems like I¡¯m very lucky." Fu Mujun smiled as he opened the passenger door and invited her in.


    Having been caught red-handed and unable to find any excuse to refuse, Huo Xiwen had no choice but to brace herself and get on the car.


    The door closed, and Fu Mujun got in from the other side of the driver¡¯s seat. He leaned back and stretched out his hand. From the back seat, he took out a bunch of red roses and handed it to her.


    Huo XIwen took the flowers, realizing that he should be pleasantly surprised, an exaggerated smile appeared on his face, "Beautiful Zhen, thank you."


    Fu Mujun smiled, started the car, and drove forward.


    Huo XIwen looked up towards the window, "Where are we going now?"


    "I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious." Fu Mujun said.


    Huo Xiwen couldn¡¯t find anything to talk about, so she lowered her head and looked at the rose in front of him, lost in thought.


    "How is it? Are things going well these two days? " Fu Mujun asked again.


    "Hmm, how should I put it? After all, I haven¡¯t been to thepany for a long time, so I¡¯m not familiar with a lot of businesses. I¡¯m still adapting to them now." "Overall, it¡¯s not bad." Huo Xi Wen thought for a moment and said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, take your time. If you were able to do it well in the past, it¡¯s definitely not a problem now. " Fu Mujun consoled her.


    "Yes." Huo Xiwen nodded.


    "Actually, have you ever thought about staying at thepany since you¡¯vee back?" Fu Mujun asked.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen slightly furrowed his brows, as he looked at him with a somewhat puzzled expression: "Why do you ask that?"


    "Xi Wen, look. Uncle left this Huo Group to you after all. I think he wants you to make thepany he established grow bigger and bigger." "Another one, I¡¯m rather busy with my work and I don¡¯t have much time with you. If you work at thepany, you won¡¯t feel so bored, do you think?" Fu Mujun analyzed.


    Huo XIwen finally understood what he meant, "You¡¯re saying that you want me to stay in thepany, right?"


    "I just want you to be busy with something of your own so that you can have a fuller life."


    "But if that¡¯s the case, then both of us will be busy at work, which means that we won¡¯t have much time together." Huo XIwen deliberately brought up this conflict.


    "I will amodate your time to arrange my trip." Fu Mujun smiled.


    Huo XIwen was slightly surprised, she never expected that Fu Mujun would actually want him to stay in the Huo Corporation.


    Because she knew the other party¡¯s identity, she knew that he definitely had a goal behind his actions. However, for the time being, she could not figure out what his goal was.


    "In that case, I will listen to you. I will stay at thepany." Huo XIwen pretended to be obedient as he said.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Fu Mujun¡¯s lips unconsciously curled up, revealing a sly smile.


    The car continued onward. Twenty minutester, they arrived at a Japanese style food store.


    After getting off the bus, Huo Xiwen took a look at the surrounding environment. This was a high-endmercial street in Y city. The location of this Japanese food store was very quiet, and the decorations were exquisite.


    Upon entering the store, a beautiful female receptionist in a kimono saw Fu Mujun and immediately brought them to a private room.


    The private room was very big. There was a kitchen counter and a middle-aged man in a kimono inside.


    The man was in the middle of slicing fishes on the stage when he saw Fu Mujun. He raised his head and greeted him, "Mu Junsheng is here."


    "Brother Santian, long time no see." Fu Mujun smiled as he brought Huo Xiwen to the counter and sat down on a chair.


    Three Fields turned around and looked at Huo XIwen, "Who is this beautifuldy?"


    "My fiancee, Huo XIwen." Fu Mujun introduced.


    "So it¡¯s Miss Huo. Nice to meet you." As she spoke, she poured a cup of wine for the two of them.


    Fu Mujun then turned around and introduced him to Huo XIwen, "Seat, this is Mitsuo Mitsui. He is a friend that I made in Tokyo, an expert in cooking."


    "Hello, Mr. Santian." Huo XIwen nodded slightly and greeted him. His eyes were still on his skillful hands that were slicing the live fish.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try." Kanda pointed to the salmon that had been brought to them.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t really like eating raw food, but due to her pride, she still tried it. But what made her pleasantly surprised was thatpared to what she had tasted before, no matter if it was the taste or the taste, this salmon was several grades higher. A fresh and plump taste burst forth from her mouth, making her instantly happy.


    "It tastes great." She sighed as she ate.


    "Eating raw fish, ingredients and knife skills are all very important. Brother Santian¡¯s fish here are all fished by the Far Sea of Japan. When they are flown in on the same day, they are fresh and fresh. Fu Mujun introduced.


    "Miss Huo likes it, you cane often." She smiled.


    While eating, Huo XIwen looked at his hands and noticed that there were thick calluses on each of his hands. He then said, "Mr. Santian¡¯s knife skills are so good. It seems he has put in a lot of hard work."


    "Actually, I didn¡¯t learn to cook for too long. It was only about a year or so." Mitsui said.


    "More than a year?" The cocoon in his hand didn¡¯t look like it could be formed in more than a year, especially his left hand. If there was a cocoon on his right hand that could be understood as a result of holding a saber, then what about his left hand?


    Thinking about his rtionship with Fu Mujun, Huo XIwen started to suspect the identity of the other party.


    To be able to be Fu Mujun¡¯s friend, from the looks of it, their rtionship wasn¡¯t bad. It could be seen that his identity wasn¡¯t as simple as being a chef.


    "I wonder what Mr. Kanda did before this?" Huo XIwen could not help but ask.


    "Why don¡¯t you take a guess, Miss Huo?" She looked at Huo XIwen with a pair of not-so-big eyes, which gave off an ufortable chill.


    Huo XIwen rolled his eyes, blinked his beautiful big eyes, and seriously thought about it, then shook his head: "Businessman? Doctor? Awyer? Teacher? What is it? I can¡¯t guess. Just tell me the answer. "

 Chapter 564

    At this time, Fu Mujun moved his mouth close to her ear and whispered a sentence. He saw Huo XIwen nearly jump up from his seat as he vomited the food in his mouth out of fear. A medical examiner? So was saber arts really so good? "Too many corpses ..."


    "Hahahaha, Miss Huo is so humorous." At this point, Mitsuiughed loudly.


    Huo Xi Wen turned to look at Fu Mu Jun, seeing himughing loudly, he became unhappy, "You lied to me?"


    "Come and sit down." Fu Mujun pulled him to his side and caressed her face lovingly.


    "Scoundrel." Huo XIwen stuck out his tongue at him in dissatisfaction, then looked at Mitsui Yuro and asked, "What did Mr. Santian do in the past?"


    "Santian, just tell her the answer. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight." Fu Mujun smiled.


    "I used to work in the government." Mitsui said.


    "A civil servant? I really didn¡¯t see it. " Hearing this answer, Huo XIwen knew that it had to be fake.


    What department would have such hands?


    "Then how did you and Mu Jun get to know each other?" Huo XIwen took the opportunity to ask.


    "Just like how you met him, I¡¯m also a man who¡¯s been captured by Kanda." Fu Mujun smiled.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." Huo XIwen nodded her head thoughtfully. She was sure that Fu Mujun definitely didn¡¯t tell her the truth, but that didn¡¯t matter. If he didn¡¯t tell her the truth, she could investigate it for herself.


    Next, he served a few more dishes for each of them. In order to show that he liked the food here, Huo XIwen ate very diligently. When he put down his chopsticks, his stomach was already full.


    "Are you full?" Fu Mujun looked at Huo XIwen¡¯s contented expression and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯m full." Huo XIwen patted his belly, "It seems like I can¡¯te here too often, or else I¡¯ll lose weight."


    "With Miss Huo¡¯s good figure, she wouldn¡¯t need to lose weight no matter how many kilograms she has." San Tian said with a smile.


    "Mr. Kanda really knows how to talk." After Huo XIwen finished his sentence, he yawned again and looked at Fu Mujun embarrassedly, "Look at me, I¡¯m tired after eating. If this goes on, I¡¯ll really get fat."


    "You¡¯re too tired from work. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home." Fu Mujun said as he picked up his coat and walked out.


    He walked them to the door and said goodbye. It was already dark outside.


    "After eating so much for dinner, do you want to take a walk?" Fu Mujun asked.


    Just as she finished her sentence, a light rain suddenly began to fall from the sky.


    Huo XIwen looked up at the sky, and said with a regretful look on his face, "Looks like the heavens don¡¯t want us to go for a walk."


    Fu Mujun smiled, "Come, let¡¯s get in the car."


    The two of them walked to the parking lot and got into the car. Fu Mujun started the car, turned his head and asked, "Do you want to go to my ce?"


    Hearing this invitation, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but panic a little, "About that ..."


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t you want to stay with me a little longer?" Fu Mujun saw her hesitation and asked.


    This was an invitation that Huo XIwen was unable to refuse. Huo XIwen knew very well that this was the only thing he could do, so he nodded: "Fine, I¡¯m just a little sleepy. I¡¯m afraid that before I reach your house, I¡¯ll have already fallen asleep."


    "Then stay at my house. I think my bed should sleep with you." When Fu Mujun said this, his tone sounded like he was joking, but Huo XIwen knew that this was just a test for him.


    If his reaction was not as he had expected, then he would most likely still be suspicious.


    "My sleeping posture isn¡¯t that good. I¡¯m afraid of scaring you." Huo XIwen also joked.


    "Then I have to get used to it even more quickly." Fu Mujunughed as he spoke, and the car had already headed towards the vi by thekeside.


    In the president¡¯s office of Ming Zhu group, inside the hidden door, Chen Yanzhuo was looking at the map on theputer screen. There was a red dot moving and flickering on the map.


    Zhao Wei, who was standing behind him, said with a calm expression, "Boss, it looks like that imposter wants to bring Miss Huo to his house again."


    "Call Luo Ping right now and tell him about the project. Right now, we¡¯re willing to discuss it with the Pearl Group and have him notify Xi Wen to meet us at the clubhouse." Chen Yanzhuo ordered.


    When Zhao Wei heard this, he immediately took out his phone and called Luo Ping: "Hello, Manager Luo? I am the assistant to the president of Ming Zhu Group. Our Director Zhao said that he can meet with Miss Huo now, and if it¡¯s convenient for Miss Huo now, he cane to the Rongrong Club. Yes, he has to go abroad tomorrow, and he only has time tonight. "Alright, no need to thank me. I¡¯ll see youter then."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yanzhuo stood up and said, "Let¡¯s go to the Rongrong Club."


    On the other side, the moment Huo Xi Wen and Fu Mujun entered the vi area, Huo Xi Wen received a call from Luo Ping informing her that he was going to meet Zhao Wei at the clubhouse. This call came just in time.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Who called? " Fu Mujun noticed her strangeness and asked.


    "It¡¯s our project manager, Luo Ping. He just called me and said that Zhao Wei is willing to meet me to discuss cooperation. Mu Jun, tell me, why is Zhao Wei like this now? When I was your assistant in the past, I didn¡¯t have such arrogance. Now, instead, it was singing a high pitch in front of me. Do you want toe with me to see him, and also give him a warning so that he won¡¯t make things difficult for us, the Huo family? " Huo XIwenined with a depressed look on his face.


    Hearing that, Fu Mu Jun¡¯s face became unnatural, he chuckled and said apologetically: Xi Wen, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t lost my memories, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened. "Now that Zhao Wei is in my original seat, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t listen to me. Besides, my current identity is really ..."


    Of course, Huo XIwen knew that he wouldn¡¯t dare to confront Zhao Wei face to face, so she said that on purpose to scare him. Hearing Fu Mujun¡¯s words, she exined, "I can¡¯t me you, but those bad guys. But it doesn¡¯t matter. If he meets with me, I can take over the project. "It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t apany you tonight."


    "Idiot, don¡¯t say that. Where is the address? Can I send you there now?" Fu Mujun said.


    "Rong Club." After Huo XIwen finished speaking, the car had already turned around and was heading in the direction of the Rongrong Club.


    At Rong Club, Fu Mujun sent Huo XIwen to the door and then drove away.


    Lupin had gone ahead of her to wait for her at the door of the clubhouse.


    When the two met, Huo Xiwen asked, "Which room is Director Zhao and the rest in?"


    "It¡¯s in four of the eight rooms. Follow me." said Lupin, leading her in the direction of the box.

 Chapter 565

    When he entered the room, Huo XIwen saw Zhao Wei and Chen Yanzhuo drinking tea inside.


    Luo Ping was the first to greet them: "Hello Chief Zhao, Special Assistant Chen."


    Zhao Wei nodded at him, then warmly smiled at Huo Xiwen. "Miss Huo, you¡¯re here. Please take a seat."


    Huo XIwen sat down. Chen Yanzhuo handed her a cup of tea and said, "This cup was personally made by Director Zhao. Miss Huo, please try it."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at him, took a sip of the tea and praised, "Not bad, not bad, Zhao Wei. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such skills."


    Zhao Wei smiled and said, "Mr. Fu used to like tea. I learned a little about it and was quite unfamiliar with it. As long as Miss Huo likes it, that¡¯s good."


    Huo Xi Wen nodded and then turned to Luo Ping: "Luo Ping, look at Director Zhao¡¯s modesty."


    Luo Ping chimed in: "Yeah, it¡¯s rare to see someone as humble and low-key as Director Zhao in the businessmunity."


    "Enough, stop praising me." Oh right, the reason I called you all here today is to discuss the development cooperation case of the harbor business city. Zhao Wei raised his head and looked at Luo Ping.


    "I did." Luo Ping took out hisptop and showed it to him.


    "Alright, then tell me in detail what yourpany thinks about the details." At this moment, Zhao Wei stood up, walked to the sofa at the side and invited him over to take a seat.


    When Luo Ping saw this, he hurriedly got up and followed.


    At this time, Huo XIwen warned Luo Ping: "Manager Luo, exin everything to Director Zhao."


    "I know, Miss Huo." Luo Ping agreed and exined the terms of the contract to Zhao Wei one by one.


    At the side of the tea table, Huo XIwen leaned his head forward and leaned his elbows on the table to get closer to Chen Yanzhuo. He lowered his voice and said, "Why did you call me tonight? Do you know that I was with Fu Mujun at that time and he wanted to bring me back to his house? I didn¡¯t know what to do at that time. "


    "Looks like I made this call in time to save you." Fu Mujun said with a smile.


    "Isn¡¯t that so? Speaking of which, thest time I was at his house, it seemed like it was you who called and let me leave. Are you the nemesis of Fu Mujun? Every time a critical momentes, your phone calles in. " Huo XIwen also thought back to the time at Fu Mujun¡¯s house, when their rtionship was heating up and they almost went on a rampage. Luckily, it was a call from Chen Yanzhuo that sent her to Ming Zhu Corporation.


    In retrospect, the first time could be said to be a coincidence. Then what about this time?


    Was there really such a coincidence?


    It seemed that every time she was in danger, he would appear in time to save her.


    "No need to thank me. I was just afraid that you would return to thepany for a few days, but the cooperation case hasn¡¯t made any progress and you wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to the employees of yourpany. That¡¯s why I called you today." Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t mention thest time, he only focused on this time.


    "I do not intend to thank you. It is only right that you do such things to protect me. After all, I am your future Lady Boss." Huo Xi Wen raised his head with a matter-of-fact attitude.


    Chen Yanzhuo heard this andughed. Then, his expression gradually turned dark, "Miss Huo, since Mr. Fu is still alive, why didn¡¯t he show himself to you? Aren¡¯t you angry with him?"


    "Of course I¡¯m angry. But I knew there was a point in his not showing up. "Moreover, didn¡¯t I also almost ..." Huo XIwen recalled his previous feelings for Chen Yanzhuo. He also felt a little guilty for dealing with Mu Yun.


    Chen Yanzhuo naturally knew what she wanted to say, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He could only pretend that he didn¡¯t know what Huo Xiwen was thinking about him.


    "Oh right, I have something to tell you." She stretched her head a little further, moved closer to him and said in a low voice: "Today, Fu Mujun brought me to see a Japanese man, he is the boss of the cherry blossom daily shop at themercial street, his name is Suichi Saburo, I think he is very strange."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yanzhuo suddenly asked with renewed energy.


    "I can¡¯t say it. Although he doesn¡¯t look that special on the surface, but I feel that his identity definitely won¡¯t be simple. Let me ask you, what kind of work is it to have calluses on both hands? I used to watch TV, I think, like, people who y with guns have calluses in their mouths, right? " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "What is it? That man has a callus on his palm? " Chen Yanzhuo immediately became alert.


    Huo XIwen nodded, "Yes, both hands. I talked to him, and he said he had been cooking for more than a year, but the knife was good. Ask him what he did before, just tell me it was a civil servant, working in the government department, what he did specifically, without going into detail, I¡¯m afraid they suspect, and don¡¯t go after him. Judging from his rtionship with Fu Mujun, they seemed to be on good terms. Didn¡¯t you want to find out the identity of this imposter? Maybe we can start with this Japanese. I always thought I¡¯d find something. "


    After hearing what she said, Chen Yanzhuo looked at her with a profound look in his eyes.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s face was burning hot from his gaze, he was a little embarrassed, so he asked: "What are you looking at? Did you hear what I told you? "


    "It¡¯s been hard on you." His deep voice sounded from the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly hearing these words, Huo XIwen felt a bit ufortable, so she quickly shyly waved her hand: "Aiya, what did you say? It¡¯s my responsibility to catch the bad guys. Furthermore, this bad guy is here for me and the person I love. Of course I have to put in some effort. "


    "Fu Muyun is so happy to have you love him." He spoke these words from the bottom of her heart, and her tone was filled with emotion.


    "You¡¯re very happy too, your girlfriend looks pretty good too." Huo XIwen teased him while grinning.


    "Yeah, she¡¯s really the best woman I¡¯ve ever met." Chen Yanzhuo stared at her with his deep eyes.


    When Huo Xiwen heard these words, she disdainfully snorted. This fellow, she was truly going to change the color of the room. It was merely a courtesy on her part, but she was actually serious about it.


    Who wants to eat his dog food!


    "Hmph ..."


    On the other side of the sofa, Luo Ping had already exined the details of the contract to Zhao Wei. Although Zhao Wei was listening to Luo Ping¡¯s description, in reality, his attention was focused on the tea table, so after they finished chatting, he stood up, waved his hand, and said to Luo Ping, "Alright, Assistant Luo, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this contract. Also, I¡¯ve been very close to Ming Zhu group and Huo family for so many years now, so I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to meet up with the heads of the two projects in the harbor business city for Miss Huo¡¯s sake."

 Chapter 566

    "Really? Director Zhao, thank you so much. " Luo Ping was overjoyed upon hearing Zhao Wei¡¯s acknowledgement.


    "You¡¯re wee. Then there¡¯s nothing else. Let¡¯s end it here for today." Zhao Wei looked at Chen Yanzhuo and said, "Special Assistant Chen, I have a n in a while. You are in charge of sending Miss Huo home."


    "There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll just send you off, Miss Huo." Luo Ping said.


    "It¡¯s not a problem. Chen¡¯s house is just around the corner from Miss Huo¡¯s. It¡¯s not early today, so we¡¯ll leave it at that." After exchanging nces with Chen Yanzhuo, he turned to Huo XIwen and said, "Miss Huo, please, I¡¯ll take you home."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at Luo Ping: "Manager Luo, you¡¯ve worked hard today. Chen Te is taking me home, you don¡¯t have to worry, go rest early. There¡¯s still a meeting tomorrow morning."


    "Ok, Miss Huo. Take care then. See you tomorrow." When Luo Ping saw that Huo XIwen had agreed to let Chen Yanzhuo see them off, he no longer had any doubts. He respectfully escorted them to the door and watched them board the car before turning around and heading back to his own.


    After Huo Xiwen and Chen Yanzhuo got on the car, the car drove for a while. When they were passing by the river, Huo Xiwen held her stomach and suddenly said, "Stop the car."


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with you? " Chen Yanzhuo slowed down and asked.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Huo Xiwen said.


    "The bathroom? "Here?" Chen Yanzhuo looked around and really saw a public restroom on the roadside in front of him. He immediately drove the car over and stopped. "You go in, I¡¯ll wait outside ..."


    Without waiting for him to finish his words, Huo XIwen quickly opened the car door and got off.


    Chen turned off the engine and looked in the direction of the public bathroom, patiently waiting for her toe out.


    But five minutester ...


    Ten minutes ...


    Fifteen minutes...


    Twenty minutes ...


    Just like that, time slowly passed, but Huo XIwen¡¯s figure still did not appear.


    Could something have happened?


    He thought back to the moment she got off the car. She seemed to be in a hurry as she dashed down the stairs.


    Although he knew the probability of an ident was small, he was not afraid of ten thousand. He was afraid of what if, in this world, other than his own sister, the most important woman in his life, he could not usemon sense to analyze her, so he was worried.


    He got out of the car and locked the door. Without caring about the difference between man and woman, he went straight to thedies¡¯ bathroom and peeked inside.


    There was no one in the bathroom because it was already 11 pm and the location was far away from the river.


    He looked inside and didn¡¯t see a single person. He then walked in and shouted towards the closed grid doors: "Xi Wen, are you there?"


    Just as his voice fell, he saw the third grid door open from the inside. Huo XIwen¡¯s face was deathly pale and he was sweating profusely. His hands were ced on the doorknob and his body leaned against the wall, "I¡¯m here ..."


    Seeing her like that, Chen Yanzhuo was terrified. He immediately stepped forward and supported her, "What happened? What¡¯s wrong with you? "


    Clutching his stomach with one hand, Huo XIwen said with a pained expression, "It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a physical problem."


    "Physiological problems?" At first, Chen Yanzhuo was surprised, then he realized what was going on. He carried her in his arms and walked out.


    When he got to the car door, Chen Yanzhuo opened it with one hand and was about to put her on the seat, but Huo XIwen quickly said, "Put me down, put a stic bag on the chair first, don¡¯t dirty the car."


    "Stupid woman, is this the time to care about those details?" Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s heart was aching, but she was also angry. At this time, she still had the heart to think about these things.


    After being scolded like that, Huo XIwen felt his heart warm up, "I was just worried about your car getting dirty ..."


    "The car isn¡¯t as important as you." After saying that, Chen Yanzhuo put her on the seat, turned around and sat on the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and immediately drove away.


    In the car, because of the physical pain, Huo XIwen¡¯s entire face turned pale. Large beads of sweat dripped from his body, and his expression was full of pain.


    The steering wheel suddenly turned to the left and changed directions.


    "Where are you taking me? My family is not in this direction. " Seeing that, Huo XIwen asked.


    "You¡¯re in so much pain, what are we going to do when we get home?" Chen Yanzhuo asked, stepping on the gas pedal harder.


    "You¡¯re not going to take me to the hospital, are you? "No need, I¡¯m sick. Don¡¯t go to the hospital, it¡¯s too embarrassing." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, so she said weakly.


    "Don¡¯t talk, take a rest first." Chen turned the car around and drove forward.


    When the car stopped, he found himself in front of a small, unfamiliar building.


    "What is this ce?" she asked, opening and closing her pale lips.


    Chen Yanzhuo walked around the car door and picked her up, "This is my house."


    "Oh, your home." Huo Xi Wen nodded, but in the next second, she looked at him with a face full of shock: "What? Your home? You... Why did you bring me to your house? Put me down, I... I want to go home. "


    Once she struggled, her stomach began to hurt even more. That intense pain was as if dozens of cars had crushed her stomach at once. It was so painful that cold sweat broke out all over her body, causing her to tremble.


    "Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m not responsible if you fall." Chen Yanzhuo warned her.


    At this moment, he could only obediently lean into Huo XIwen¡¯s arms and let him carry him into the room. He directly carried her into the bathroom, ced her in the bathtub, and then helped her turn on the hot water, "First, take a hot bath. I¡¯ll prepare a change of clothes for you and put it on the bed in the bedroom outside. The towel on the towel rack is clean, you can use it."


    After finishing his orders, he went out.


    Huo Xiwen took off her dirty clothes and soaked herself in the warm water. The pain had been alleviated a lot.


    When she came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, she saw that on the bed outside, there was a set of pure cottondy¡¯s clothes, as well as her happy underwear, pants, and a towel.


    Huo XIwen was stunned as he looked at the items in front of him.


    Did he just go out to buy them, or did he have them in his house?


    Could it be his girlfriend, Vivian?


    Thinking of this, she felt inexplicably frustrated in her heart.


    However, her clothes were too dirty to wear. She had no choice but to wear the clothes in front of her.

 Chapter 567

    Sighing silently, she picked up the clothes in front of her and put them on one by one.


    The size of the dress seemed to be a yardrger than hers, and there was a lovely cartoon pattern on it.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Vivian, who looked like ady, would actually like something like this.


    Moreover, the two of them were about the same height and were very simr in stature. They should be wearing clothes of one yard in size.


    Is it because it¡¯s morefortable to wear a few yards?


    However, Huo XIwen¡¯s stomach was not feeling well right now, and she did not have the energy to analyze her clothes.


    After putting on her clothes, she walked out of the bedroom with difficulty.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s tall figure standing with his back facing the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned around and saw Huo XIwen leaning on the door with a pale face. His gaze swept across the wide and wide clothes she wore, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He took a step forward and looked at her, "Can you walk?"


    Huo Xi Wen held his stomach with one hand, while he lightly bit his pale lips and shook his head.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo sighed. He took two steps forward, bent down, and carried her in his arms.


    "You ..." Huo XIwen was startled by the sudden hug, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to struggle. She could only quietly lean into his embrace, allowing him to carry her back into the room.


    He put her back on the bed and covered her with the nket. Huo XIwen was about to ask why he did this when he heard his low voice saying, "Lie still. Don¡¯t move."


    She didn¡¯t have the strength to move, so she could only obediently close her eyes and lie on her side on the bed.


    Seeing that she had obediently slept well, Chen Yanzhuo turned around and walked out of the room.


    Not long after, the sound of his footsteps could be heard again. It was light and steady. Walking to the bedside, he softly called out, "Xi Wen, are you asleep?"


    Huo XIwen opened his eyes, beads of sweat forming on his forehead due to the pain from his physique.


    Ye Zichen looked at the man in front of him, and saw that he was holding a steaming hot bowl of unknown ck liquid.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo took a step forward, bent down, and helped her up from the bed. He then ced the bowl of something unknown in front of her: "Here, drink this."


    "What is this?" Huo Xiwen nced at the liquid in the bowl. It smelled like medicine, like some kind of medicine.


    "Drugs that will help you in your present condition." Chen Yanzhuo said, then lightly blew on the hot airing out of the soup, "With the brown sugar, it won¡¯t be hard. Drink it."


    Hearing his words, Huo XIwen did not hesitate any longer. She was in so much pain right now, and as long as she did not have a stomachache, she would be willing to eat poison, even if it was poison.


    Holding up the medicine bowl, she opened her mouth and took a big gulp, but she did not expect that the medicine was really too hot, her lips were instantly burned, the medicine she drank went into her mouth came out, even her tongue came out.


    Her pretty face was currently scrunched up, and her expression was one of extreme pain.


    The problem with the stomachache had yet to be resolved, and his mouth was starting to ache as well.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t expect her to be this careless. Silently sighing in his heart, he stretched out his hand to take the bowl from her. The spoon stirred the boiling liquid in the bowl while blowing out the heat.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s face contorted with pain, almost on the verge of tears.


    "Come, open your mouth." Chen Yanzhuo blew the temperature of the soup into a lot of cool, scooped a spoonful and handed it to her.


    Huo XIwen felt a little embarrassed to let him feed the medicine like that, so he took the initiative to say, "I think it¡¯s better if I drink it myself."


    "You want to heat yourself up again?" Chen Yanzhuo nced at her, but didn¡¯t hand her the bowl.


    Alright, Huo XIwen knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from drinking the medicine. However, since it was rare for him to be willing to provide such a service, she might as well enjoy it.


    He obediently opened his mouth and received the medicine.


    As Huo XIwen drank the soup, he felt that the pain in his lower abdomen had been miraculously relieved, and gradually stopped hurting.


    Since her stomach didn¡¯t hurt, she got spirited and teased, "Chen Yanzhuo, you look like you really know how to take care of women. Don¡¯t tell me you used this kind of method to get that pretty girlfriend of yours?"


    "You¡¯re the first woman I¡¯ve ever looked after." Chen Yanzhuo said without changing his expression.


    In fact, he did feel indebted to the old Huo XIwen.


    Because he was on a mission at that time, he didn¡¯t have the time to take care of her and could only push her far away.


    And now, he finally had the chance to take care of her, but he couldn¡¯t do that with his real identity.


    "Ah?" It can¡¯t be? In that case, wouldn¡¯t I earn it? " When Huo XIwen heard this, he startedughing.


    "I don¡¯t mind if you think so." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    At this time, Huo XIwen frowned again, "However, I see that you seem to be very proficient in taking care of women, you even know what kind of medicine I buy. I don¡¯t believe you when you say that I¡¯m the first woman to be taken care of by you like this."


    "Having a sister like you who has the same physical condition. I¡¯ve seen how she usually takes care of herself." Chen Yanzhuo casually exined.


    "Sister? You have a sister? " Hearing this news, Huo XIwen seemed to be quite excited.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I have a sister? " Chen saw the change in her mood and realized that he might have leaked it, but on the surface, he pretended to be calm and his voice didn¡¯t change at all.


    Huo Xi Wen shook his head and sighed, "That¡¯s not it. I just remembered that Fu Muyun also has a sister."


    "Oh." Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t continue her sentence.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, how old is your sister this year?" Huo XIwen asked.


    "Eighteen." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "He¡¯s only eighteen years old. He¡¯s so young." Hearing this answer, Huo XIwen was slightly discouraged.


    Originally, a one in ten thousand hope rose in her heart, that he was Fu Muyun.


    However, looking at this face in front of him, although he was very handsome, he was clearly not the same person as Fu Muyun.


    Furthermore, Fu Huihui was not eighteen years old, so ...


    She really was thinking too much.


    Seeing Huo XIwen¡¯s dejected expression, Chen Yanzhuo continued, "Director Fu never showed up, did you not think of giving him up? A beautiful and outstanding woman like you should have nock of suitors by your side. I heard Boss Zhao talk about things between the two of you. It seems like Boss Fu had also thought of a way to make you forget him. Just what kind of man is he that makes you so attached to him? "

 Chapter 568

    "Are you going to tell me Fu Muyun? "I don¡¯t know. I just like him. I like him a lot. I like him a lot." She looked at the man in front of her, and very carefully examined his face, "If you ask me what kind of man he is, to be honest, I feel that sometimes, the feeling you give me is quite simr to his. Oh right, Zhao Wei didn¡¯t tell you that your voice is the same as Fu Muyun¡¯s? "


    After hearing what she said, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s eyes flickered a little, avoiding her gaze. He said with a smile, "Director Zhao said that. I think, perhaps you think that the feeling I give you is very simr to that of Boss Fu, or maybe it¡¯s because our voices sound simr."


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t notice the change in his expression, so he only shrugged. After all, the two of you lookpletely different. Even if Fu Muyun went to put on makeup, it wouldn¡¯t change her appearance. He¡¯s not going to get a stic surgery, is she? "


    Sheughed again.


    Chen Yanzhuo chuckled along with her, then asked, "If you see Director Fu now, what do you want to say to him the most?"


    After listening to his question, Huo Xiwen lowered his head and thought for a few seconds. Then, he raised his head, looking at Chen Yanzhuo with an exceptionally serious expression, she said in a clear voice, "Fu Muyun, do you know that because you¡¯ve been gone all this time, I¡¯m going to fall in love with someone else?"


    With that, she joked again, "Say, if he could hear what I just said, would he jump out in a hurry?"


    The corner of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s mouth twitched, and his face revealed a smile or not.


    At this time, Huo XIwen suddenly said in a serious tone, "I¡¯ve thought of a good way to get Fu Muyun toe out."


    "What method?" Chen Yanzhuo asked hurriedly, afraid that she was going to do something.


    However, Huo XIwen winked at him with a mysterious look on his face, "About this ... I can¡¯t tell you the secret. If you reveal it to Zhao Wei, my method won¡¯t work. "


    "..." Chen Yanzhuo wanted to ask, but he was worried that if he seemed to pay too much attention to this issue, it would make her suspicious, so he chose to remain silent.


    After drinking the medicine, Huo XIwen reached out and touched his belly. His originally cold belly now felt very warm, without a single trace of difort.


    "How is it? Are you feeling better? " Chen Yanzhuo asked when he saw her sitting on the edge of the bed, seemingly no longer in pain.


    Huo XIwen nodded: "It¡¯s better now. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. What kind of medicine is this? Why is it so useful? "


    "It¡¯s a medicine that can be bought in the pharmacy. If you need it, I¡¯ll send my name over to youter." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Yes, I really need it. "This way, I won¡¯t have to worry about auntsing to visit in the future." After she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that she was currently facing a man, or was it because she had a very good impression of one, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, you should get some rest." At this time, Chen Yanzhuo, who was holding an empty bowl, stood up and said.


    Hearing his words, Huo XIwen was stunned for half a second, "You mean, you want me to stay at your house tonight?"


    "Do you mind?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "No ..." "No, I was afraid that I would stay at your house. If your girlfriend found out, would you misunderstand?" Huo XIwen exined.


    "She won¡¯t misunderstand, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. My room is right next door to yours. If you have a stomachache in the middle of the night, or if you have any difort, just call me, okay? " Chen Yanzhuo said.


    He was afraid that she would have a stomachache when she got home, and that no one would be able to take care of her, so he had asked her to stay.


    "Understood, go rest." Huo XIwen looked at him with gratitude in his heart.


    "Good night." Chen Yanzhuo gave her a profound look, then turned around and left.


    Huo XIwen looked at the figure of his back as he left, and his mind suddenly felt warm, as if the man before her was Fu Muyun. She couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and shout: "Fu Muyun!"


    Hearing her voice, Chen Yanzhuo stopped in his tracks.


    For almost half a minute, neither of them spoke. The air seemed to have been frozen still and was extremely quiet.


    Half a minuteter, he still turned around and looked at Huo XIwen, who was sitting on the bed. He seemed to be asking her something with his eyes.


    The instant his face turned over, Huo XIwen understood that she had been confused. With an apologetic expression, she said, "I¡¯m sorry, your back figure is too simr to his. I was mistaken for a moment ..."


    "Sleep early." Leaving these words behind, Chen Yanzhuo quickly left the room.


    That night, Huo Xiwen slept soundly. It was a rare night where she did not dream, and she did not wake up with a stomachache.


    When she got up in the morning, she was in good spirits and looked fine.


    After washing up, she went downstairs and saw that there was breakfast on the dining table. Chen Yanzhuo was sitting at the dining table, as if he was waiting for her.


    "You¡¯re up. Come have breakfast." When he saw hering down the stairs, he raised his hand and greeted her.


    Huo Xiwen walked to the restaurant. Seeing the seat prepared for her, she put a bowl of soup in front of her and knew that it was prepared specially for her by Chen Yanzhuo.


    "Hurry up and eat it. The medicine is no longer hot." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but think back to the scene where he fed her medicinest night, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Picking up the bowl of soup, she lowered her head and drank the medicine in one gulp before starting to eat breakfast again.


    "Oh yeah, send me home after breakfast. I can¡¯t wear yesterday¡¯s clothes anymore, so I can¡¯t go to work with this outfit on." Huo XIwen said as his mouth was stuffed with bread.


    "You don¡¯t need to go to thepany today, I¡¯ve already called Boss Huo to help you ask for a leave of absence." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "What?" Did you call my brother? You even helped me request a leave of absence? My brother is back? When did hee back? Howe I didn¡¯t know? " Huo XIwen looked at him with a question mark all over his face.


    "Yesterday morning at 3 am, we arrived at Y City. I don¡¯t think I have the time to inform you, so you don¡¯t know. " Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "But you called my brother to request leave, did he not suspect anything?" Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off.


    "In Boss Huo¡¯s heart, I¡¯m your boyfriend. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to help you call for leave? What¡¯s he got to doubt? " Chen Yanzhuo asked back indifferently.


    Huo XIwen suddenly remembered. That seemed to be the case.


    Recently, she had pretended to be in love with Fu Mujun, causing her to almost have a good rtionship with him.


    However, very quickly, she thought of another question: "Wait a moment, my brother is back. If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯re going to be a fake couple. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯re going to be exposed?" Zhang Yongliang and the rest all thought that I¡¯m with Fu Mujun right now. If my brother found out about this, based on his personality, he would definitely investigate everything thoroughly. "

 Chapter 569

    "Don¡¯t worry, let me handle this." Chen Yanzhuo said without changing his expression.


    "You¡¯ll deal with it? Can you? " Huo knew that her cousin was not someone to be fooled. She was a little worried that Chen could not handle him.


    "Otherwise? You¡¯lle? " Chen Yanzhuo raised his head and looked at her indifferently.


    Huo XIwen shut her mouth. She didn¡¯t have the ability to exin her chaotic ¡¯love life¡¯ to Huo Jianji.


    After breakfast, the two came out of the restaurant. Chen Yanzhuo pointed at the sofa and said, "Change your clothes, I¡¯ll take you to thepany."


    Huo XIwen nced at the sofa and saw a shopping bag. He stepped forward and opened it. Inside was a set of professional equipment, but the tag on it was still new.


    "When did you buy it?" Huo XIwen looked at him in shock. It should still be early in the morning, and the shopping mall still hadn¡¯t opened, so where did he buy the clothes from?


    "I bought it when I went out to buy medicine for youst night." Chen Yanzhuo said with a calm expression.


    Hearing that, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t ask anymore, and carried his clothes upstairs to his bedroom to change.


    Although she already knew that Chen Yanzhuo was a considerate and considerate man, whenever he did one more thing for her, her heart would always be struck involuntarily.


    It had to be said that this man was an unforgettable existence.


    Fu Muyun ah Fu Muyun, if you don¡¯t appear, her heart really will be moved by this Chen Yanzhuo.


    After Huo XIwen went upstairs, Chen Yanzhuo took out his cell phone and made a call. He instructed the person on the other end of the phone, "Vivian,e with me to the Grand Court Hotel tonight."


    At the mansion of the Huo family.


    When he came back from New York, he slept for a dozen hours at home. By the time he woke up, it was the next morning.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Tang Yingyue sitting on the sofa in the main hall, seemingly waiting for him. Xu Lan was sitting beside her, apanying her.


    Seeing him walk over, she nced at him gloomily. "You¡¯re up?"


    "Yes." Huo Jiabao casually replied, "Is there anything to eat in the kitchen? I¡¯m starving to death. "


    "Is it not me who is going to say you? Your mom is about to be ridden on top of your head, and you¡¯re still in the mood to eat. Do you know how outrageous that Huo XIwen is? She actually kicked me out of thepany in front of the employees of the Huo Group. Do you think she cares about you, her big brother? Did you take my aunt seriously? Hurry up and go to thepany right now and chase this girl away. I¡¯m so flustered at the thought of her strutting around. " Tang Yingyue pointed at Huo Jianji andined about Huo XIwen¡¯s "all sorts of evil deeds." Her face was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Mom, did you not wake up from your sleep?" Huo Jiu asked calmly after hearing her usation.


    "What?" Tang Yingyue frowned as she looked at him.


    "Huo Xiwen is the real owner of the Huo Group. Although I¡¯m managing thepany for her now, I¡¯m still working for her, to be frank. You want one of my employees to kick the boss out of thepany? Aren¡¯t you dreaming? " Huo Jiu couldn¡¯t understand her mother at all. Where did she get the courage to say such reversing words?


    Tang Yingyue didn¡¯t think that Huo Jiabao would say such words. She was momentarily stunned. From Huo Jiabao¡¯s tone, it seemed like Huo Xiwen couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Did he really overestimate Huo Jiabao¡¯s position in the Huo Corporation?


    "Brother Jiabao, Aunty is the person closest to you. No matter what, Huo XIwen is just your cousin and aunt¡¯s aunt. "Since you are unable to use your status as the CEO of thepany to pressure her, but as the eldest son and grandson of the Huo Family, I feel that you can ask Huo Xiwen toe over and pour tea for her aunt to apologize." Xu Lan saw that Tang Yingyue was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, so she helped to speak up.


    Her words immediately reminded Tang Yingyue, as if opening up a new way of thinking for her. Following Xu Lan¡¯s words, she said, "That¡¯s right, so what if she¡¯s the owner of the Huo Corporation? I¡¯m her aunt, her elder. Even her parents would have to give me face if they saw me. She¡¯s just a silly little girl. How could she treat me like this? "She clearly doesn¡¯t put me, your dad, or you in her eyes. If you don¡¯t properly treat her this time, then she will have a terrible time in the future."


    "What day?" You don¡¯t have to cause trouble. "I just got back. There¡¯s a lot of work to do at thepany. Can you take it easy?" At this time, Huo Jiu was already very impatient. He red at Xu Lan, wanting her to shut up.


    However, Xu Lan had taken the wrong medicine. Previously, she acted like a little sheep in front of him, but today, she seemed to have gone against him and continued to advocate, "Brother Jiajia, how can you say that aunty is just looking for trouble? She is your mother, and she has been wronged. As her son, shouldn¡¯t you seek justice for her? Besides, are you that afraid of Huo XIwen? All these years, if it wasn¡¯t for you helping her manage the Huo Group, would she have been able to enjoy life like this? At the end of the day, she should be the one who should be scared. With your ability, if you start from scratch, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be anything wrong with Huo XIwen¡¯s Huo Group in Y City. Aunt, do you think I¡¯m right? "


    You don¡¯t have to be afraid of her. Although she, Huo Xiwen, is the biggest shareholder in the Huo Family, you have been the true manager of the Huo Family for the past few years. Didn¡¯t many of our friends in the mall work with the Huo Family because of you? If she doesn¡¯t have you, then she¡¯s nothing. " With Xu Lan¡¯s words encouraging him, Tang Yingyue¡¯s brain instantly heated up as she spoke with a face full of confidence.


    "What the hell." Huo Jiujiu was finally annoyed to the point that he cursed. He looked at Xu Lan in annoyance, "Xu Lan, let me warn you. If you continue urging my mom on here, then get the hell out of this house."


    "Brother Jiabao, you ..." Xu Lan didn¡¯t think that Huo Jiu wouldn¡¯t give her face and directly chase her away. For a moment, she turned her head towards Tang Yingyue, who was beside her, feeling iparably wronged, "Aunt, I didn¡¯t urge you on anything. I just couldn¡¯t bear to see you being wronged.


    Tang Yingyue had always liked to listen to Xu Lan, and now, seeing how she stood firmly by her side and had even been scolded by his son, she naturally wanted to do her best to protect him. Therefore, she put on a straight face as she said to Huo Jiuyue, "Enough, Jianxue. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, but you¡¯re actually still talking about Xu Lan like this, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t help me teach that dead girl Huo XIwen a lesson, you¡¯re not my son."

 Chapter 570

    "Just because of this matter, you don¡¯t recognize me as your son? Are you sure? " He knew his mother better than anyone and had always been proud of himself. Without his son, how could she brag about herself in the family, in her circle of friends, and in the family?


    "Yes sir!" Tang Yingyue nodded heavily out of anger, not caring about the consequences.


    Hearing this, Huo Jianji took two steps back, bowed to her, and said with gratitude, "Then your son will be here to thank you for raising me."


    He didn¡¯t wait for Tang Yingyue toe back to her senses after he finished speaking. He turned around and walked upstairs.


    Xu Lan saw that he was about to leave and immediately became anxious. She gently pushed Tang Yingyue, who was beside him, and at that moment, Tang Yingyue came back to her senses. She shouted towards his back, "Stupid boy, stop right there, where are you going?"


    "Didn¡¯t Mrs. Huo already break away from me, mother and son? Of course I can¡¯t stay in this house any longer. I¡¯m going upstairs to pack my things and move out. " Huo Jiabao said with a smile.


    Tang Yingyue was about to die from his anger this time. She covered her chest with her hand and trembled in anger, "You ..." You... You unfilial son... You wait... "Wait for your dad toe back, I must tell him ..."


    "Don¡¯t scare me like that, if my dad listened to you, would you even wait for me toe back and seek justice for you?" Huo Jiabao shrugged disapprovingly, then continued on upstairs.


    Seeing Huo Jianxue¡¯s attitude, Xu Lan knew that Tang Yingyue couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She couldn¡¯t help but be upset. She shouldn¡¯t have provoked Huo Jianxue just to help Tang Yingyue.


    Originally, she was displeased because she was treated coldly by Huo Jiabao in New York, so the first thing she did after returning to her hometown was to borrow Tang Yingyue¡¯s hand to take care of him.


    However, he never expected that Huo Jiu wouldn¡¯t buy it from his own mother. Not only that, he also seemed to want to use this opportunity to get rid of them and move out.


    She knew better than anyone how she could fulfill her great and unspoken dream of getting close to him once he had moved out of the vi.


    No, I must not let Huo Jiu remove it.


    When she thought of this, she immediately advised Tang Yingyue, "Aunt, let¡¯s not be angry for now. You¡¯d better not let Jian-ge move out. Aren¡¯t we going to deal with Huo XIwen? Jiabao just has to be on our side. "Now that you¡¯ve broken off all ties with him, if Huo XIwen finds out, she would definitely be very happy. We can¡¯t let her be toocent."


    "Look at that brat, does he even want to stand on our side? This is an ingrate, without a conscience. " Tang Yingyue was currently angry, and her hatred for Huo Jianji could be said to be gnashing her teeth.


    "No matter what, he is your son. How can it be so easily decided between mother and son? Jian-ge, he probably just couldn¡¯t think of a good way to deal with Huo XIwen for a while, that¡¯s why he refused. Don¡¯t be angry with him. "If Brother Jiabao really moved out, then that would be really bad for us." Xu Lan continued to advise.


    Tang Yingyue also understood that Xu Lan¡¯s words were reasonable, but she was furious at the moment. Moreover, she believed that the person at fault was clearly Huo Jiu, and she was her own mother. Could it be that she was going to bomb her son?


    Isn¡¯t this the opposite?


    "Go and stop him. Don¡¯t let him move out." She turned her head, looked at Xu Lan, andmanded.


    Xu Lan was happy to leave Huo Jiujiao behind for her, so she agreed and quickly went upstairs.


    In Huojiao¡¯s room, he was stuffing clothes into his suitcase.


    Xu Lan knocked on the door and entered. She saw that he had messed up the cloakroom.


    "Brother Jiabao." Standing in the doorway, she called inside.


    At this time, Huo Jiabao raised his head, looking impatiently at Xu Lan who was standing at the door. He coldly snorted, "What are you doing here?"


    "Brother Jiabao, I¡¯m sorry ..." Xu Lan opened her mouth to apologize.


    Hearing her apology, Huo Jianji stopped what he was doing. He crossed his arms over his chest and looked at her yfully, "What are you apologizing for? Tell me."


    "I shouldn¡¯t have stood by my aunt and said those words, I ... Jiabao ge, it¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t realize the situation, I only have a fever, I want to seek justice for my aunt, if you¡¯re angry, then get mad at me, don¡¯t really move out. "Uncle isn¡¯t home often, but aunt is always apanied by only family. If you also move out, then what will aunt do?" As Xu Lan spoke, her eyes filled with tears.


    Huo Jiajia heard her words and quickly waved his hands, "You are wrong. Howe my mom is only apanied by my family? Isn¡¯t there still you? I think, in my mother¡¯s heart, this son of mine might not even have a niece like you. She is treating you as her own daughter. "You¡¯ve been at my house for quite a while now, and my mom has treated you well. It¡¯s time for you to do your best to be filial."


    "Brother Jiabao, I ..." Xu Lan didn¡¯t think that Huo Jiabao would use such words to stop his. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to continue begging him.


    "Alright, you don¡¯t need to say anymore, I¡¯ve already decided to move out. Go tell my mom not to worry, I¡¯m her son, this matter will definitely not change. But I¡¯m tired of staying in this family, I want to be alone." As Huo Jiu said this, he threw Xu Lan outside.


    "Brother Jiabao, you can¡¯t. You can¡¯t move out, I¡¯m begging you. If you¡¯re like this, aunt will definitely be very sad, I ..." Seeing that he had already made up his mind, and that it would be hard for his to change her mind, Xu Lan made up her mind and knelt straight on the ground with a "Putong" sound, "I beg you big brother Jiabao, your aunt is already unhappy because of this matter. If you still leave her, I¡¯m afraid she will feel even more sad, please don¡¯t move out, I beg you ..."


    Huo Jianji never thought that Xu Lan would make such a big move. He was stunned for a moment as he stared nkly at her for a few seconds before asking, "Do you really care about my mother that much?"


    "Yes, all these years I¡¯ve been by my aunt¡¯s side. She taught me a lot of things to eat and wear. To me, my aunt is the same as my mother, so I don¡¯t want to see her sad." Xu Lan said with a sincere expression.


    "An existence like mother?" "How do you know my mom wants a daughter like you?"


    "I ..." His words caused Xu Lan¡¯s expression to freeze, and she became stupefied.


    "That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t have to waste your breath here. I will definitely move into a new house. If you¡¯re afraid of my mother¡¯s sadness, you¡¯d better save your energy to go downstairs andfort her." With a wave of her hand, Huojiao chased her out of the room and continued packing her luggage.

 Chapter 571

    Not being able to keep the Huo family¡¯s heirloom, Xu Feng¡¯s mood instantly turned extremely bad. She had never thought that her bad intentions would lead to such an oue. She was truly regretful from the beginning.


    When Huo Jiabao came downstairs with his suitcase, Tang Yingyue was no longer in the hall. He knew that it was Xu Lan who had persuaded her to leave.


    She had done a good deed and saved him a lot of trouble.


    Huojiao whistled, in a good mood, one hand pushing the box, and walked out.


    In the direction of the second floor, Xu Lan stood on the balcony of her bedroom, watching Huo Jiabao happily leave. Her hands were clenched into fists as she silently warned herself, "Don¡¯t worry, this man will be yours sooner orter!"


    Huojiao came out of his house to give Qian Jun a call, asking him to find someone to clean his private vi, then went straight to thepany.


    In the office of the president of the Huo Group.


    As soon as Huo Jiabao entered the office, Chen Zicheng appeared in front of him.


    "Jianxue, you¡¯re finally back. Do you know that I¡¯ve been waiting for you to get so anxious?" Seeing Huo Jianji, Chen Zi Chen seemed very excited.


    Huo Bao looked at him, his face filled with doubt. "I just arrived at thepany, how did you find me? What happened? Is the sky falling? "


    "Not only that, let me tell you, this is something even greater than the copse of the heavens." He took out a stack of photos from his pocket and threw them in front of him. "Take a look at them yourself."


    Huo Jiajia heard this and picked up the photo to take a look at it. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he was really shocked by what he saw.


    "When did this happen?" Does Xi Wen know? " Huo Jiabao pointed at the photo, his face filled with anger as he asked.


    "I guess Xi Wen probably doesn¡¯t know. If she knew, wouldn¡¯t she fall out with him? Jianxuan, let me tell you, you don¡¯t know, this Chen Yanzhuo is really cunning. If I didn¡¯t see him with a woman at his house, and that woman personally told me that she is Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s girlfriend, I think we would still be in the dark. Just these photos, they were taken by a lot of people. "This guy is too cautious. It really isn¡¯t easy to find evidence that he was two-timing." Chen said with a face full of regret. These days, he had gone to great lengths to find evidence that Chen had other women outside.


    The private detective that he had been looking for followed Chen Yanzhuo for a while and didn¡¯t take anything. He almost gave up, but he didn¡¯t expect thatst night, he would identally shoot a scene where Chen Yanzhuo and Vivian met at a hotel, having dinner together, having intimate interactions.


    God knows what he was doing. The first time he came back from Huojiao, he was able to get evidence that Chen Yanzhuo was two-timing him.


    "Alright, I understand." Huo Jiabao put the photo away, his expression returning to a calm one.


    Seeing that his reaction was not too intense, Chen Zi Chen asked, "So what are you going to do next? Will you tell Xiwen the truth? "


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll take care of it." Huo Jiabao waved his hand and said.


    Chen, on the other hand, was anxious. He had worked so hard to get people to follow Chen, not just to tell Huo Jiabao about this.


    "Jiajia, are we good friends? You know how I feel about Xi Wen, since Chen Yanzhuo betrayed Xi Wen, then can you give me a chance to pursue him? " He had wanted to be with Huo Xi Wen.


    "Chase after him! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not letting you chase after me. However, whether you can catch up or not will depend on your own ability." Huo Jiabao threw up his hands.


    "Jianxue, you can¡¯t say that. What do you mean by looking at my own abilities? You have to help me with this matter." Chen knew that it would be difficult for him to catch Huo XIwen with just his own effort. After all, Huo Xiwen had never had a good impression of him.


    "I¡¯ll help you? What should he do? I say, Chen Zicheng, weren¡¯t you used to be popr among women? "Chasing women is one thing, why do you need my help now?" Huo Jiabao couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    Chen Zi Chen looked a little discouraged, "Is your sister an ordinary woman? Which of the women I used to y with wasn¡¯t with me for my money? However, right now Xi Wen still has more money than me, and in front of her, my advantage of being rich is not obvious at all.


    "Alright, alright, I will speak up for you in front of her, you have to perform well yourself. "In the past, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve yed with those women, but if I find out that you have other intentions, then let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you." Huojiao did not forget to warn him.


    Hearing this, Chen Zicheng smiled. "Fine, as long as you are willing to help me, I can promise you that I will be alone for the rest of my life. "My future brother-inw, I¡¯ll leave my happiness with you."


    "F * ck off, you haven¡¯t said a single word yet. Why are you calling me brother-inw?" Huo Jiabao red at him and said disdainfully.


    "That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s my future uncle. Besides, aren¡¯t you the one who has these eight words in your hand? As long as you are willing, we can start at any time. " Chen Zi Chen chuckled.


    "Alright, hurry up and leave, stop bothering me here. I haven¡¯t been in thepany for a few days, there¡¯s a lot of stuff going on." Huo Jiabao waved his hand impatiently, indicating that he should leave.


    Since he had achieved his goal, he did not want to stay any longer. He turned around and bid his farewells happily.


    At that moment, Huo Jiabao put the photo away in a drawer. While he was thinking about how to tell Huo Xiwen about this matter, Zhang Yonglian knocked on the door and came in.


    "Boss Huo, I just heard from my secretary that you went back to thepany. How was it?" Is the negotiation with thepany in New York going well? " Zhang Yongliang asked with a smile after he entered the door.


    "Yes, it went smoothly. We have signed the contract." Huo Jiabao nodded, then asked, "While I was away, did anything happen at thepany?"


    Zhang Yonglian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Huo Jiuwen¡¯s question. He subconsciously thought Huo Jiabao was asking him about how he kicked Tang Yingyue out of thepany. He didn¡¯t know how to answer that question.


    After all, he was on the same side as Huo XIwen when it came to handling that matter, so he didn¡¯t step forward to stop Tang Yingyue from being chased out.


    Now that Huojiao asked, although he didn¡¯t say that it was the case, it was obvious that the biggest thing that had happened in the days since he left thepany was his mother¡¯s expulsion from thepany.


    Seeing Zhang Yonglian¡¯s eyes flicker with doubt, Huo Jiquou did not say anything for a long time. He concluded that something had happened, so he asked again, "What? Can¡¯t you tell me what happened? "

 Chapter 572

    "None ..." Zhang Yonglian quickly shook his head and said with a worried look on his face, "I just don¡¯t know how to tell you about this."


    "What makes it so hard for you to speak? Is there a problem with thepany¡¯s operations? " Huo Jiabao asked with a frown.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Yonglian was also puzzled.


    Wasn¡¯t Huo Jiajia asking about his mother being driven away?


    This shouldn¡¯t have happened. Judging from Tang Yingyue¡¯s personality, she would¡¯ve called Huo Jiuyue the moment she was chased out of thepany andined to her. How could he not know about this matter?


    "No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with thepany." Zhang Yonglian shook his head in denial.


    "When I was in New York before, you called me and told me that there was a problem with themercial port city development that you talked to Ming Zhu group about earlier, and asked Xi Wen to go back to thepany and help you resolve it. How did she handle that? On the side of the Pearl Group, is there anyone making things difficult for her? "


    Hearing him ask this, Zhang Yonglian felt that his focus was not on the matter of her mother being chased out of thepany. Feeling slightly relieved, he replied, "That matter has already been resolved. The Ming Zhu Group has an appointment for this afternoon. "In fact, Miss Huo is still the one who has the face to do so. As soon as she made her move, things went smoothly."


    "Done? The people from Ming Zhu group did not make things difficult for Xi Wen? " This surprised Huo Jiabao a little.


    After all, the Ming Zhu Corporation had originally nned to have a good time, but suddenly came up with many excuses to make the cooperation between the two families more difficult. He thought that it was because of Huo XIwen, Chen Yanzhuo was deliberately causing trouble for the two families, making it impossible for them to cooperate properly.


    But now, it seemed that this possibility no longer existed.


    "Make things difficult for Miss Huo? Aiyo, my CEO, how can you say that? When he, Zhao Wei, was still Mr. Fu¡¯s assistant, Miss Huo and Mr. Fu had a good rtionship. Zhao Wei was very respectful towards Miss Huo. Although he was now the leader of the Pearl Group, his attitude towards Miss Huo was still the same. If you were to say that we would send someone else from thepany to discuss it, it might be obstructed, but if Miss Huo were to make a move, who would not give some face? " As Zhang Yonglian spoke, he suddenly remembered something. He took a few steps forward and lowered his voice by several decibels as he said to Huo Jiabao, "Oh right, Director Huo, there¡¯s something about Miss Huo. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard about it."


    "What is it?" Huo Jiabao asked when he saw the enigmatic look on his face.


    "About Miss Huo¡¯s boyfriend." Zhang Yongliang said.


    Huo Jiu thought Zhang Yongliang¡¯s boyfriend was Chen Yanzhuo. He was just about to ask him about the situation when Zhang Yonglian said, "I saw that Mister Fu that day and was really shocked. You don¡¯t know that Miss Huo¡¯s current boyfriend, Mister Fu, looks exactly the same as Ming Zhu Corporation¡¯s former CEO, Fu Muyun."


    "What did you say?" Xi Wen¡¯s boyfriend looks exactly like Fu Muying? " When Huojiao heard the news, he stood up from his chair in shock.


    "That¡¯s right. It seems like you don¡¯t know about this yet." That day when I went with Old Li to Miss Huo¡¯s house, I wanted to invite her back to thepany to deal with the matters of the Ming Zhu Group, but in the end I met Mister Fu. At that time, I thought that this Mister Fu was the president of Ming Zhu Group, but after thinking about itter on, that¡¯s not right. After that, Miss Huo introduced Mr. Fu as her boyfriend, but didn¡¯t introduce him to anyone as to what exactly he did, so we couldn¡¯t ask too much. " Zhang Yonglian recalled the scene from that day and reported to Huo Jianji in detail.


    Huo Jianji was already filled with doubts in his heart. He urgently needed to know the answer, so he asked Zhang Yonglian, "Is Xi Wen in thepany right now?"


    "Miss Huo went to sign at Ming Zhu group, she¡¯ll probably be back in a while." Zhang Yonglian answered.


    "Alright, it¡¯s alright now. You can leave now." Huo Jiabao waved his hand.


    Zhang Yonglian thought he misheard, and was stunned for a moment. "You have nothing else to ask me?"


    "Ask you what?" About my mother? " Huo Jiabao knew what he was worried about, so he simply said, "She was in the wrong on that matter. I won¡¯t pursue it."


    "The CEO is wise. I¡¯m relieved now." Zhang Yongliang finally realized why Huo XIwen was so confident that he could hand over the entirepany to Huo Jianji to manage.


    Not only because of his outstanding business skills, but more importantly because the rtionship between the two siblings would not be affected by anyone or anything else, not even Huo Jiabao¡¯s mother.


    Ming Zhu Group.


    After the signing ceremony waspleted, Zhao Wei invited Huo XIwen into his office under the pretext of treating her to a cup of coffee.


    Luo Ping left early as he still had some matters to settle at thepany, leaving Huo Xiwen alone.


    After Huo Xiwen sat down in Zhao Wei¡¯s office, she got someone to bring her a cup of coffee while she went to the side to answer the phone.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo walked up to her and said, "Xi Wen, I have solved the problem that you were worried about. Right now, your brother probably already knows about the matter between you and Fu Mujun. If you see him, even if he asked you about it, you would tell him that you knew that I have another girlfriend. "Then everything will be all right."


    "What?" You want me to say that? Then wouldn¡¯t my brother feel that you¡¯ve yed with my feelings? He definitely won¡¯t let you go. " Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want him to bear the guilt of being a traitor.


    "It¡¯s fine, he won¡¯t do anything to me. The important thing is that we can¡¯t let him suspect us, you and Fu Mujun. You know how dangerous Fu Mujun is. One more person means more danger. Let your brother think that I am a heartless person, at least he will stand by your side and consider for you, moreover when facing Mu Jun, taking into ount his feelings, he will definitely not mention our previous rtionship. This is the best solution. " Chen Yanzhuo analyzed it carefully.


    "But it¡¯s not fair to you." Huo XIwen could not bear to see that.


    "There is no such thing as fairness in this world. I don¡¯t care, but this is for your brother¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it? " Chen Yanzhuo said with a calm expression.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, thank you for thinking for us." Huo XIwen thanked him sincerely.


    Chen Yanzhuo smiled and said, "Go back quickly, I think your brother is already worried waiting for you."


    Huo XIwen looked at the cup of coffee in front of him again, then pointed at Zhao Wei, who was still on the phone.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll just tell Director Zhao on your behalf." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Only then did Huo XIwen get up, take his bag, bid him farewell and left.

 Chapter 573

    After she left, Zhao Wei put down the phone in his hand and walked in front of Chen Yanzhuo. "Boss, Huo Jiajia won¡¯te to trouble you, right?"


    "Unless he wants everyone to know that I¡¯ve been with Xi Wen, but with his personality, do you think he¡¯s willing to let others know that his sister has been yed around by an assistant?" Chen Yanzhuo said with a smile.


    Zhao Wei nodded. "That¡¯s true. I was afraid that he would take revenge on you behind his back."


    "As long as you don¡¯t recognize it, it won¡¯t rm Fu Mujun. I don¡¯t care what he does behind the scenes. " Chen Yanzhuo said.


    Oh yeah, boss, just now, Yu Guang sent a message over, saying that our spy next to Fatty sent us a message. Fatty had recently bought a batch of weapons on the ck market, it seems like he was preparing to make arge transaction with the drug cartels outside the country. Zhao Wei asked.


    Chen Yanzhuo frowned. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "Are they in need of money right now?"


    "It should be, otherwise, right now is the time for the wind to blow, they should be restraining themselves." Furthermore, the spy also said that Fatty¡¯s movements had been very secretive in the past few days. He managed to get a few words out of Fatty¡¯s trusted aides, saying that Fatty had gone to see the fake Fu Mujun a few times. Do you think the matter of Fatty¡¯s drug trafficking has anything to do with Fu Mujun? Or could it be that the fatty is actually Fu Mujun¡¯s subordinate? " Zhao Wei guessed.


    "It¡¯s not impossible. Call Yuhui and tell him to keep an eye on Fatty. " Chen Yanzhuo ordered.


    Zhao Wei nodded, "I¡¯ve already sent him a message. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t confirm the rtionship between Fatty and that impostor. If only Miss Huo could help us find some clues from the fake Mu Jun."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face sank. "Don¡¯t try to trick Xi Wen."


    "Yes, I know, you don¡¯t want to let her take the risk. Sigh, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. That imposter is too cautious. It¡¯s almost impossible for us to send someone to him." Zhao Wei sighed. How could he not understand Huo XIwen¡¯s ce in Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s heart? As long as there was a way, he would not think of asking Huo XIwen for help.


    "If you can¡¯t open a way out of him, then start from the people around him. "In addition, go and check on the operations of his import and export tradingpany immediately and see if you can find any valuable clues from it." Chen Yanzhuo reminded him.


    "Alright, I understand." Zhao Wei nodded. He took out his phone and went to the side to make a call.


    Huo Xi Wen left the Ming Zhu group and went straight back to the Huo Group.


    She had just entered the office when her secretary came in. "Miss Huo, you¡¯re back. Boss Huo hase to thepany and is currently in the office.


    "My brother came to thepany so quickly?" He thought he would have to stay home for at least two days before he came back from New York to work at thepany.


    She put down the bag in her hands and immediately walked towards the CEO¡¯s office.


    When he entered, he saw Huo Jiajue sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression on his face. He didn¡¯t look very happy.


    Huo XIwen only thought that he was angry at his attitude towards Tang Yingyue. He carefully walked in front of him and said in a low voice, "Big bro, you¡¯re back."


    Huo Jiabao heard her voice and looked up at her with a serious expression. "You still know that I¡¯m your brother?"


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he inwardly cursed. It seemed that he was really going to teach Nie Li a lesson for that matter.


    In order to avoid being scolded, she immediately revealed a wronged expression. She drooped her head and began to cry out, "Wuwuwu ..." Brother, I know I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t talk to my aunt like that, but I have no choice. If I don¡¯t chase her away, if she really makes a ruckus, then the matter will be big and we will lose face. "You don¡¯t know, that aunt was ..."


    "Stop pretending to be pitiful with me. I¡¯m not talking about that matter!" Huo Jiabao impatiently waved his hand, interrupting her ¡¯whimper¡¯.


    Not that?


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he instantly fell silent. His expression froze for a moment, and the boulder that hung in his heart dropped: "So you didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for me with that thing, you scared me to death. Then, what are you doing with a straight face?"


    "Let me ask you, what exactly happened between you and Chen Yanzhuo?" Huo Jiabao suppressed the anger in his heart and asked.


    "Chen Yanzhuo?" Chen Yanzhuo guessed it. He really was going to ask her about this, but luckily, before returning to thepany, Chen Yanzhuo had already taught her how to deal with it, so she casually replied, "What can I do? "That guy broke his leg."


    "Split legs?" "Then it seems like these photos are real." "... ..." "" He tossed the set of photos Chen had found someone to take from the drawer in front of her.


    Huo XIwen was startled when he saw the photo. He hurriedly picked it up and questioned, "Bro, what happened to the photo? Did you get someone to follow him? "


    "Follow him? I¡¯m not that free. " Huo Jiabao said with a disdainful look on his face.


    "Didn¡¯t you get someone to take it? "Then where did you get this photo?" She didn¡¯t want Chen to be followed. After all, there were so many secrets between them.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Someone gave it to me. Let me ask you something else, Old Zhang said. You have a new boyfriend, and he looks exactly like Fu Muying. Huo Jiabao asked.


    "This ..." Huo XIwen blinked, his face filled with hesitation: "That¡¯s all. You know I love to pay Mu Yun, so ..."


    "Xi Wen, are you crazy? You and I both know that Fu Muyun is long dead, how can you be with him just because that guy looks like him? What if it¡¯s a liar? " Huo Jiabao said in heartache.


    "How can it be a liar? I¡¯m not a liar. Director Zhang and the others had met him before too, but he was still fine. If it wasn¡¯t for him persuading me, I wouldn¡¯t have returned this time. " Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want Huo Jiajun to pay too much attention to Fu Mujun, in case he became suspicious and identally got involved.


    "Are you saying that you returned to thepany this time, or did he try to persuade you?" When Huo Jiu heard this, he began to have doubts in his heart.


    At the very least, from his point of view, most men would want their women to enjoy blessings, especially someone like Huo XIwen, who was from a wealthy family and was quite wealthy. She didn¡¯t need to use her work to show her value, because such argepany, once she took over it, would definitely be very busy. Under these circumstances, the other party had advised her to return to work at thepany. He could not help but question the man¡¯s motives.

 Chapter 574

    Was he really just simply hoping that Xi Wen would return to thepany to help?


    Or did he want to use Xi Wen to take control of thepany and make it useful to him?


    As Xi Wen¡¯s only brother and her biggest backer, the Huo family definitely wouldn¡¯t allow any man to use this precious little sister of his to achieve their unspeakable goal.


    Before Huo XIwen¡¯s father died, he personally entrusted Huo XIwen to his eldest nephew¡¯s care in front of the sickbed. Thus, no matter what happened, he had to ensure Huo XIwen¡¯s happiness.


    "Have you ever wondered why he advised you to go back to thepany?" he asked again, looking at Huo XIwen¡¯s disapproving expression.


    "He said that my father left the Huo family to me. If I could manage thepany properly, my father would definitely be very happy in theherworld." Huo XIwen blinked.


    Indeed, it seemed like they were here for the Huo Corporation.


    At this time, Huo Jiu already had an answer in his heart.


    "Does he mean that I¡¯m not managing the Huo family well now?" And I have to make you fight. " he said sarcastically.


    "Aiya, brother, I definitely don¡¯t mean that. "Don¡¯t worry about it." Huo XIwen waved his hand, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a fool, so I won¡¯t be fooled by anyone."


    "In my opinion, you¡¯re just a fool. Even if you were sold, you still have to help people earn money." Huo Jiujiu red at her, then ordered, "Like this, find a time to arrange a meeting with him. I really want to see just how simr he looks to Fu Muying. I actually managed to scare you. "


    "Ah?" You want to see him, no... "There¡¯s no need for that. You just returned back home, and thepany is pretty busy. Besides, he¡¯s pretty busy too ..." When Huo Xi Wen heard that he wanted to see him, he immediately responded in a perfunctory manner.


    "How can thepany¡¯s matters be more important than yours? "Huo XIwen, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t give me any excuses and immediately arrange a meeting. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call your mother and have here back from Europe and take good care of you." Huo Jiabao threatened.


    Huo XIwen was most afraid of his mother¡¯s return. Of course, she knew that Huo Jiuzi was someone who kept his word, so she didn¡¯t dare to nag him anymore, and immediately said, "Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll make the arrangements, I¡¯ll immediately make the arrangements. Phone... It¡¯s in the office. I¡¯ll call him when I get back to the office, okay? "


    "Go quickly!" Huo Jiabao roared.


    Huo Xi Wen hurriedly ran out of the CEO¡¯s office and headed towards his chairman¡¯s office.


    Returning to her office, Huo Xiwen took out her mobile phone from her bag and immediately dialed Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s number.


    "What should we do? What should he do? As expected, my brother became suspicious, he seems to be suspicious of Mu Jun. He said that he wants to meet him. " Huo XIwen quickly said the moment the call connected.


    "Don¡¯t worry, tell me what your brother said." Chen Yanzhuoforted her on the other end of the phone.


    Huo XIwen then repeated his conversation with Huo Jianji to him. Chen Yanzhuo finished listening to her description, and pondered for a moment on the other end of the phone, and said, "XIwen, don¡¯t worry. It seems that I have underestimated your brother¡¯s concern for you. He suspects that Fu Mujun has ill intentions towards you, for us, this is not necessarily a bad thing. "


    "Why do you say that?" Huo Xiwen didn¡¯t understand.


    "This way, with his objections, at least you and Fu Mujun won¡¯t have such a smooth sailing. Even if Auntes back from Europe and he wants to see Aunty, Huo Jiabao can intervene to prevent the two of you from being together. With him here, you¡¯ll be much safer. " Chen Yanzhuo analyzed.


    "But if it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m afraid Fu Mujun will deal with my brother." Huo XIwen was a little worried.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, your brother¡¯s suspicions about Mu Jun. As your brother, he is afraid that you will be tricked by a man, that is only natural, as long as he does not suspect Fu Mujun¡¯s identity and does not touch his bottom line, I believe Fu Mujun will not do anything to him." This ce is more of a country, and your brother isn¡¯t a vegetarian. He doesn¡¯t have the guts to do anything to him. "There¡¯s no need to touch your brother." Chen Yanzhuo actually felt at ease at this time.


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he finally calmed down a bit, "Oh, right, there¡¯s one more thing. My brother just showed me some pictures of you and Vivian together. You¡¯re being followed, so you have to be careful."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know about this." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "You know? What¡¯s going on? " Huo XIwen asked curiously.


    Chen Yanzheng: "It was your suitor, Chen Zicheng, who was looking for someone to do the right thing. He has been following me for many days. I purposely let him take that set of photos. "This way, I¡¯ll be able to live up to my yboy image, so it¡¯s easier for you to exin it to your brother."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering why my brother took out the photos." From the bottom of his heart, Huo XIwen was increasingly impressed by Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s meticulous thinking. He was always able to arrange everything in advance.


    "Xi Wen, go talk to that Chen Zichengter and tell him that there¡¯s nothing going on between you and me. The reason why you made him think that we were together was so that your family wouldn¡¯t arrange a blind date for you."


    "Ah?" "Why?" Huo XIwen did not understand why he had to exin so much to Chen Zicheng.


    "Since Chen Zicheng isn¡¯t willing to give up on you, even if he knows that we¡¯re no longer together, he might not let Fu Mujun know that we were once close. With Fu Mujun¡¯s sense of smell, he might even suspect us ..."


    "Yes, yes, you are right. Okay, I know what to do. "Rest assured, I will take care of Chen Zicheng." Huo XIwen understood and quickly replied.


    "Alright, with Chen Zicheng here, it¡¯ll be even safer for you." His voice was low.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo XIwen looked through the phone book and found that there was no sign of Chen Zichen. He then called his secretary, got his number, and dialed it.


    At this time, Chen was sitting in his office in a daze. Ever since he came out of Huojiao¡¯s office, his heart had been filled with anticipation. He had been waiting for Huo XIwen to find out the truth and then break up with Chen Yanzhuo before throwing himself into his arms.


    He firmly believed that with the help of Huo Jianji, he would be able to capture Huo XIwen¡¯s heart, which would be twice the result with half the effort.


    His thoughts were quickly triggered by a call from Huo XIwen. When he saw Huo XIwen¡¯s cell phone number appear on his screen, his heart almost jumped out of his chest out of excitement.


    Carefully picking up the phone, he swiped it open and ced it next to his ear. He said gently, "Hello ..." "Xwen ..."

 Chapter 575

    "Chen, do you have time tonight?" I want to invite you to dinner. " On the other end of the line, Huo XIwen directly sent out an invitation without a single word of greeting.


    Hearing this news, Chen Zi Chen was overjoyed. He nodded his head and said to the phone, "Yes, yes, of course, where should we eat?"


    "Order a table and pick me up at 5: 30." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll see you tonight." Chen Zicheng happily agreed, a smile blooming on his face.


    In the office of the president of the Huo Group.


    After Huo XIwen left, Huo Jiu felt uneasy.


    His intuition told him that the man who had appeared beside Huo XIwen, who looked exactly like Fu Muyun, definitely had an extraordinary background.


    He did not believe that such a coincidence existed in this world.


    It just so happened that this person looked exactly the same as Fu Mu. It just so happened that they met again, and just so happened that they fell in love with each other.


    He was almost certain that the appearance of this man was absolutely not a coincidence!


    Qian Jun walked in from outside. When he saw the contemtion on the other party¡¯s face, he curiously asked, "CEO, what are you thinking about?"


    Huo Jiabao came back to his senses at this moment. He looked at Qian Jun and asked, "Have the vi¡¯s cleaning beenpleted?"


    "Yes, I¡¯ve found four professionals to clean up. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems staying tonight." Qian Jun nodded.


    "That¡¯s good. Now, I need you to find someone to investigate something for me." Huo Jiabao said.


    "What is it?"


    "Have you heard about Xi Wen¡¯s matter?" he asked.


    "You mean Miss Huo¡¯s new boyfriend?" Qian Jun immediately understood what he was about to say.


    "You know?" Huo Jiabao was slightly surprised.


    "I came to thepany this morning and met Vice-President Li. I heard about it from him, but I remember that Miss Huo is dating Ming Zhu Corporation¡¯s special assistant, Chen, right?" Qian Jun had a puzzled expression as well.


    "Don¡¯t mention this guy in front of me anymore." Huo Jiabao was in a bad mood when he thought of Chen Yanzhuo.


    When she first saw him, she didn¡¯t look like a yboy at all.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would make a mistake.


    "So you want me to check on Miss Huo¡¯s new boyfriend?" Qian Jun asked.


    "Mm. I heard that she looks exactly like Fu Muyun. Do you believe that there is such a coincidence in this world?" Anyway, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    Qian Jun had a puzzled expression as well. "I think it¡¯s too much. Isn¡¯t this kind of plot only seen in dramas?"


    "So, quickly find someone to help me investigate all of that brat¡¯s information. I want to see who exactly he is." Huo Jiabao said with a serious expression.


    "Got it. I¡¯ll contact the private detective right away." As Qian Jun spoke, he immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call.


    "Don¡¯t let Xi Wen know about this, it¡¯ll make her unhappy." Huojiao warned him.


    Qian Jun made an OK gesture to indicate that he understood and left the office while making a phone call.


    On the other side, in the CEO¡¯s office, Huo Jiabao had returned to thepany. Furthermore, he had already signed the contract with Ming Zhu Group. As a fireman, she had no use for anything in the world and just sat in the office idly, doing nothing for the whole afternoon.


    At 5: 30, she left the office on time. When she left thepany, she saw Chen Zicheng¡¯s Ferrari and his bragging posture stopping in front of thepany¡¯s entrance.


    Seeing her leave the office, Chen waved to her excitedly, opened the car door, and handed her a bunch of flowers from the passenger seat.


    Back then, it was off-duty and there were a lot of people from the Huo Group watching her work. Huo XIwen felt that it was shameful, but now, she still needed to use Chen ZiChen to make things difficult for him, so he had no choice but to ept it and quickly board the car.


    This was the first time in a long time that Chen had been able to meet up with Huo XIwen, and he was extremely excited.


    He started the car, his hands on the steering wheel tapping to the music on the stereo.


    "Xi Wen, I know you like French dessert. Tonight, you specifically ordered a French restaurant with a very good reputation. You will definitely like it." As Chen Zi Chen drove, he kept ncing to his side at Huo XIwen¡¯s beautiful face.


    Huo XIwen seemed to be in a somewhat absent-minded state. She fiddled with the flowers in her arms and said, "It doesn¡¯t matter what we eat. My stomach isn¡¯t that hungry anyway."


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it because of Chen Yanzhuo? Let me tell you, he¡¯s just a trash. Don¡¯t be sad for that kind of man, it¡¯s not even worth it. " Chen knew that Huo Jiajia must have told her about Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s attack, which was why she wanted to have dinner with him. Thus, he took the opportunity tofort her.


    Huo XIwen shook his head, "You misunderstand. Actually, Chen Yanzhuo and I have nothing to do with each other."


    "Ah?" What do you mean? " Upon hearing her words, Chen Zicheng froze in shock, his eyes fixed on her face.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen noticed that there seemed to be a car behind them that was preparing to pass. She immediately shouted, "Watch the road."


    Hearing her shout, Chen Zicheng immediately came back to his senses. He quickly turned the steering wheel to the right, barely dodging the car on the left.


    "Drive well. I¡¯ll tell you about it when we get to the restaurant." Huo XIwen said somewhat fearfully.


    "Oh, okay." "Yes," Chen said, speeding towards the restaurant.


    A dozen minutester, the car stopped in the basement parking lot at the back of the restaurant. The two got off the car and took the elevator upstairs.


    The French restaurant was located on the top floor of the building. It was an open-air restaurant with exquisite decorations and a good view.


    Because it was just after work time, there weren¡¯t many peopleing to eat.


    The waiter led them to the table Chen Zicheng had reserved. They sat down and ordered their dishes. Only then did Huo XIwen slowly open his mouth, "You still haven¡¯t told me why you sent someone to follow Chen Yanzhuo and take those photos."


    "Xi Wen, I didn¡¯t intentionally get someone to follow him. It was just before that I went to his house and bumped into him with a woman who imed to be his girlfriend. I wanted to tell you directly, but you seemed to like him a lot, so I thought you might not believe me. To be honest, I also do not wish to see you being deceived by him. After all, you are the woman I like. While Chen Zi Chen was exining the situation, he took the opportunity to confess.


    Upon hearing the confession behind him, ck lines instantly appeared on Huo XIwen¡¯s face, and he felt his flesh go numb.


    However, considering that he didn¡¯t have any malicious intent, he didn¡¯t show any feeling of being disgusted. He just let out a long sigh and said, "Actually, you misunderstood me. I¡¯m not a couple with Chen Yanzhuo."

 Chapter 576

    "What?" How is that possible? "You clearly said before that you were ..." Chen Zicheng was surprised to hear this answer, disbelief written all over his face.


    "Isn¡¯t it because my brother and mom always arrange my blind date? I¡¯m tired of it, so I let Chen Yanzhuo pretend to be my boyfriend to stop them from arranging my date with another man." Huo Xiwen puffed her cheeks as she spoke with a face full of resentment.


    "Eh ..." Chen Zi Chen didn¡¯t expect that after half a day of hard work, he would make such a ruckus. His expression immediately turned awkward, "About that ..." "In that case, it seems that I have misunderstood Chen Yanzhuo."


    "Isn¡¯t that so?" Huo Xiwen raised the cup of water in front of him and took a sip.


    She knew that Chen hadpletely believed what she had said.


    "That is to say, you are still single. Can I understand that?" Chen Zi Chen asked, his eyes glinting at her.


    However, the other party was shaking his head, "No, I have a boyfriend now."


    "What?" You have a boyfriend? Who is it? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? " Upon hearing that she already had a boyfriend, Chen Zicheng was in a bad mood.


    "We¡¯re not familiar with each other, where are you going to hear about it?" Huo Xi Wen said as he took out his phone, took out Fu Mu Jun¡¯s photo and handed it to him, "Look, this is my boyfriend, he¡¯s handsome, isn¡¯t he?"


    Chen Zi Chen looked at the man in the photo and frowned: "Isn¡¯t he the previous president of Ming Zhu group?" Didn¡¯t he disappear? "I heard from the grapevine that he went to America and that he died. How could he ..."


    "You know Fu Muyun?" Huo XIwen was slightly surprised. Chen Zi Chen actually knew about Fu Muyun.


    "Of course I know him. He is the big boss of Ming Zhu group. Who in the industry doesn¡¯t know him?" However, I didn¡¯t have much contact with him before. Xi Wen, how did you end up with him? He was actually still alive ... Then how did Zhao Wei be the CEO? " Chen Zicheng felt incredulous. Could it be that all the rumors he heard in the past were false?


    "He¡¯s not that Fu Muyun from the Pearl Group. They just happened to look alike." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Really? Then you and him... Xiwen, are you really with him? What does this man do? Do you know him? Why does he look exactly like that Fu Muyun? " Chen had many questions in his mind.


    If it was said that Chen Yanzhuo from before still had the confidence to defeat him with his extraordinary financial strength and family background, then this fellow who suddenly appeared with the same appearance as Fu Muyun was a formidable opponent.


    The unknown enemy was the most terrifying.


    "I don¡¯t really understand. It¡¯s just that the feeling is quite good, so we¡¯re together." Huo Xi Wen replied casually.


    Hearing these words, Chen Zi Chen¡¯s heart was ignited with hope once more. "Xi Wen, listen to me, don¡¯t be too careless with matters of the heart. Especially since you¡¯re a woman, you¡¯re the easiest to take advantage of. From what I see, just because this guy looks so much like Fu Muyun, doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s the same as Fu Muyun. With that kind of strength and capital, it¡¯s better for you to see it clearly. "


    "Un, I know. However, a few days ago, he proposed to me, and as soon as my brain got hot, I agreed to it. Now that I think about it, it was indeed a bit too impulsive." Huo Xi Wen said as he deliberately waved his hand, causing the diamond ring to sway in front of his eyes.


    "What?" Has he proposed to you? You still promised him? The moment he heard these words, Chen Zi Chen became anxious. He felt that the duckling he had just obtained was about to fly away again.


    "Yeah, sigh..." I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, how could I agree to it in one go? " A look of distress appeared on Huo XIwen¡¯s face.


    Seeing the look of regret on her face, Chen ZiChen probed, "Do you feel some regret?"


    "Yeah, but since I¡¯ve already epted them, there¡¯s no use in regretting it. As a person, you still have to be honest." Huo XIwen sighed.


    "Who said that? Marriage was not a joke. Of course, he had to be careful. Xi Wen, since you haven¡¯t made up your mind, then don¡¯t make a hasty decision yet. Didn¡¯t you just ept his proposal? As long as you¡¯re not married, there¡¯s still room for redemption. " Feeling that there was still hope, Chen Zicheng tried to persuade her.


    "Retreat? How do I get it back? " Huo XIwen blinked, and looked as if he was asking for advice.


    "About this ..." "It¡¯s simple. Just tell him that you haven¡¯t decided yet and can¡¯t marry him. Just return the ring to him." Chen Zi Chen said.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wen quickly waved his hands: "No, this is too hurtful. Besides, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like him, I just haven¡¯t thought about getting married yet. "


    "Xi Wen, you ..." However, he was not willing to give up. Since Huo XIwen was able to tell him about this, it meant that she trusted him. This meant that their rtionship had taken a qualitative leap and he had to persevere on.


    "Chen Zichen, thank you for listening to me. I only realized today that I¡¯ve misunderstood you before, you¡¯re not so bad." Huo Xi Wenughed again as he spoke.


    Her smile was as beautiful as a peony blooming in the spring sun. It was lovely and charming, lighting up Chen Zicheng¡¯s heart and making him feel as if he was bathed in spring breeze.


    This was the first time he had such a strong favorable impression towards a woman. He wanted to hug her tightly and never let go.


    "Xi Wen, I truly regret it now. This is the first time we¡¯ve met, so I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. If I had been a bit more patient and had a better eye at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have missed out on you." Chen felt extremely vexed whenever he thought of their first meeting. If he had known at that time that the woman he was going to date was the daughter of the Huo Corporation, he wouldn¡¯t have treated her with such an evil attitude even if he was beaten to death.


    "Well, let bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. From today onwards, we are friends. " Huo Xi Wen raised the ss of wine in front of him and invited him to have a toast.


    Chen Zichen was very happy. Huo XIwen was finally willing to be his friend. Although he was still far from his boyfriend, this was a good sign. If they took this step forward, their future would be limitless.


    With the help of the crown prince¡¯s family, he believed that he would eventually be able to capture her heart.


    As the two of them clinked cups, the waiters started serving the dishes one after another. As they ate and chatted, the atmosphere became harmonious for a moment.


    At first, Huo XIwen only talked so much to silence him. However, after chatting for a while, he realized that this guy really wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined. Gradually, he let go of his guard and rxed for a while.

 Chapter 577

    After dinner, Chen wanted to invite Huo Xi Wen to the movies. Huo Xi Wen looked at the color of the sky and looked at his phone, then declined, "Next time. I¡¯m a little tired today, so I want to go home and rest early."


    Seeing the situation, Chen Zicheng did not persist any longer and sent her back.


    When they arrived at the Huo Family¡¯s vi, Huo XIwen was about to get off the car when Chen Zicheng suddenly said, "XIwen, I know you¡¯re with that person right now, but as long as you¡¯re not married, I have the right to pursue you. I won¡¯t give up."


    Huo XIwen turned around to look at her, and discovered that his expression was very sincere. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit upset.


    She had intentionally used him on this matter, but now that she had achieved her goal, she felt that she wasn¡¯t too kind. She said, "Thank you for your feelings for me, but ..."


    Chen Zi Chen knew she was going to refuse him, so he interrupted her without waiting for her to say anything: "Okay, aren¡¯t you tired? "Hurry up and enter the house to rest."


    Hearing this, the corner of Huo XIwen¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile, "Good night."


    "Good night." Chen watched her get out of the car and disappear through the iron gate.


    As soon as Huo Xiwen entered the house, she saw a box ced on the tea table in the living room.


    Seeing her return home, Housekeeper Zhang poured her a cup of water and said, "Miss is back."


    "Uncle Zhang, who sent this box?" What¡¯s inside? " Huo XIwen asked curiously.


    "Oh, this was sent by Mister Fu. He said that it was some ginseng bird¡¯s nest or something to nourish Miss¡¯s body." Housekeeper Zhang said.


    "A gift from Fu Mujun?" Huo Xi Wen frowned, "Put it away, don¡¯t put it here."


    As she said that, she picked up her phone and called Fu Mujun.


    The phone rang twice before it connected. Fu Mujun¡¯s voice came from inside, "You¡¯re home?"


    "How do you know?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "If I didn¡¯te home and saw the thing I sent you, why would you call me at this time?" Heughed.


    "Why are you sending me these things? I have tonics at home. " Huo Xiwen asked.


    "I know, but I didn¡¯t give you anything from home. Xi Wen, you are too thin. I think you should take better care of yourself. " Fu Mujun said.


    "Then... "Thank you." She didn¡¯t know how to respond. She had already delivered the items, so she couldn¡¯t return the favor.


    "Not just for you. I did it for myself. "After all, you¡¯re my woman and your body has recovered. If you give birth to my child in the future, the beneficiary would still be me, wouldn¡¯t it?" Fu Mujun had a deeper meaning.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    To have children?


    With him?


    How is this possible!?


    She knew that Fu Mujun was making it clear to her that their rtionship would advance further at any time.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Huo XIwen¡¯s long silence made Fu Mujun open his mouth once again.


    "Oh, I¡¯ve been busy all day. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to take a bath and go to sleep." Huo XIwen came back to his senses, and casually said.


    "Then rest early, we¡¯ll have dinner together tomorrow night." Fu Mujun said.


    "Mm, goodbye." Huo XIwen hung up the phone, unable to calm down even after a long time.


    He wouldn¡¯t do anything to her tomorrow night, would he?


    Shaking his head, Huo XIwen turned around and went upstairs. He returned to his bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Huo XIwen entered thepany, he saw Huo Jiu sitting at his desk.


    "Brother, why are you here? Are you waiting for me? " Huo XIwen was somewhat surprised to see him.


    "Sit down, I have something to say to you." Huo Jiu pointed at the chair across the table.


    Seeing his serious expression, Huo Xi Wen felt that something was wrong, so he sat down in front of him. "What is it? So serious. "


    "The man you are dating with is called Fu Mujun, I don¡¯t agree with you being together." Huo Jiabao¡¯s face was gloomy, his tone did not sound like he was joking at all.


    Huo XIwen was startled when he heard that, "Ah? "Why?"


    "I got someone to check his background." Huo Jiabao said.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling that something was wrong, "Bro, you said that you had nothing to do with him, so why are you investigating him? What did you find out? "


    "Nothing." Huo Jiabao said.


    This answer made Huo XIwen heave a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Fortunately, it was still good that he did not manage to find anything. Otherwise, if he did manage to find anything, he would be in trouble.


    "Since you didn¡¯t find anything, why don¡¯t you let me stay with him?" At this time, she was in a much more rxed state of mind as she asked.


    "It was because nothing was found that I firmly opposed it." Huo Jiujiao said with a straight face.


    "Ugh ..." I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. Can you give me a reason? " Huo Xi Wen frowned.


    "You and I both know that the Fu Muyun you loved no longer exists in this world. The man who appeared now, his appearance and name, are all identical to the person you like. Don¡¯t you think this is very strange and suspicious? Also, if he was a normal person, how could he not find out anything about him? From what I see, this person¡¯s identity is definitely not simple. He must have some sort of motive to get close to you, so I absolutely will not agree with the two of you being together. " Huo Jiabao analyzed with a cold expression.


    After listening to his exnation, Huo Xi Wen inwardly eximed in admiration.


    It seemed that she hadpletely ignored her brother¡¯s intelligence.


    If she knew that he would analyze things this way, she wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to y Bara and let Chen Yanzhuo shoulder the burden of his reputation.


    What a loss.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Do you think my analysis is very reasonable? " Huo Jianji asked as he watched Huo XIwen¡¯s silent face.


    "Bro, could it be that you¡¯re thinking too much?" One must know that Fu Mujun was a very dangerous existence. If he were to know that his identity was already suspected by others, then he would definitely do something to stop people from suspecting him, and no one would be able to guess what methods he would use.


    "Xi Wen, I know you love Fu Muyun a lot, but he¡¯s already gone. Don¡¯t lose your head just because that man looks like him." Huo Jiabao patiently advised.


    "Bro, I got it. Leave me alone and think about it carefully." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know how to continue the topic, so she could only reply perfunctorily.


    "Alright, think about it. I won¡¯t harm you." Huo Jiu saw that she seemed to waver a little, and didn¡¯t force her to do so. He then left her with these heartfelt words, then got up and left.

 Chapter 578

    As soon as Huo Jiabao left, Huo XIwen immediately took out his phone and called Chen Yanzhuo to report the situation.


    The phone rang several times, but no one answered.


    She felt uneasy in her heart, so she took her bag out the door and went straight to the Pearl Group.


    After entering the Ming Zhu Group building, he took the elevator up. Just as he stepped out of the elevator, the secretary came over and greeted him, "Miss Huo, you¡¯re here."


    "Is Assistant Chen here?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "He¡¯s in the CEO¡¯s office apanying the CEO to meet with his guests." replied the secretary.


    Just as she finished speaking, the office door opened and Chen Yanzhuo and Zhao Wei walked out from the office. The person walking in the middle of them, the guest, was none other than Fu Mujun.


    When Huo Xi Wen saw Fu Mujun, he was stunned. He stood there in a daze, unable to react for a while.


    "Xi Wen, why are you here?" Fu Mujun was surprised to see her, but it was within his expectations. He was not that surprised.


    Huo XIwen was still immersed in the astonishment of meeting him, and was unable toe back to his senses. His reaction couldn¡¯t help but slow down a bit.


    As expected, Chen Yanzhuo reacted quickly. He immediately stepped forward, smiled at Huo XIwen and said, "Miss Huo, I¡¯m ready. We can sign the contract any time."


    Only then did Huo XIwen react, and immediately nodded, "Oh, I¡¯m here to sign the contract."


    Then, she asked Fu Mujun, "Why are you here?"


    "I¡¯m here to discuss business with Boss Zhao." Fu Mujun smiled.


    "Then... "How is the conversation going?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "It seems like Director Zhao feels that ourpany¡¯s scale is a little too small." Fu Mujun said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Director Fu, you don¡¯t need to say that. I definitely do not have that intention. It¡¯s just that this is not a small business that Director Fu is talking about. I can¡¯t make up my mind right now, so I need to gather some research." Zhao Wei quickly said.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll wait for Boss Zhao¡¯s good news." Fu Mujun smiled, then looked at Huo XIwen: "Alright, XIwen, didn¡¯t youe to sign the contract with Director Zhao? Quickly go in, I¡¯ll pick you up at thepany tonight."


    "Oh, okay." Huo XIwen nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Fu Mujun walked to her side and raised his hand, reaching it to her shoulder. Under the gaze of the crowd, Huo XIwen subconsciously wanted to dodge, but in the next second, he retrieved a strand of hair from her shoulder and lightly patted her shoulder, "See youter."


    "See you tonight." Huo XIwen froze on the spot, and could only reply in a daze.


    After watching Fu Mujun leave, Huo XIwen followed Chen Yanzhuo into the office. Only then did his originally tense mood finally rx.


    She sat down on the sofa and said in a sad voice, "What the hell is going on? Why is he here? "It scared me to death."


    "Why are you here? Did something happen? " Chen Yanzhuo picked up his phone and nced at it. There was her missed call, so he asked.


    "Mm, it¡¯s my brother, he ..." Sigh ... What a mess. My brother now suspects Fu Mujun¡¯s identity and has sent people to investigate him ... He has already determined that Fu Mujun¡¯s identity is not simple and is opposed to me dating him. "


    "Huo Jiujun even got someone to investigate Fu Mujun?" Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t expect this guy to act so quickly. It seemed that he had underestimated him.


    "Doesn¡¯t my brother like doing this sort of thing? As long as it¡¯s a man I date, I will first investigate everything. " Huo XIwen felt helpless. Even if he had the brother of the berserk demon, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    "Did your brother find anything?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "No, that person hid himself so well that even you and Brother Chen Hao couldn¡¯t find his true identity. How could my brother¡¯s people find out?" Huo XIwen shook his head.


    "It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t find it." At this time, Chen Yanzhuo let out a sigh of relief, "You don¡¯t have to worry too much. At this point, it might not be a bad thing." Didn¡¯t Fu Mujun make an appointment with you tonight? You can just tell him that your brother disagrees with the two of you being together, and also tell him that your brother got someone to investigate him. "


    "Ah?" Why? Wouldn¡¯t that make my brother dangerous? " Huo XIwen asked nervously.


    Chen shook his head. "On the contrary, with your brother¡¯s personality, he would be suspicious if he didn¡¯t do these things. Since your brother sent someone to investigate Fu Mujun, it¡¯s impossible for him to not find out about it. Since he already knows about it, if you keep it from him, doesn¡¯t that mean that you suspect him as well? "


    "But if he knew my brother was against me being with him, would he do anything to hurt my brother?" Huo XIwen was still worried.


    "If you can take the initiative to tell him about this, then it means that you haveplete trust in him. What Fu Mujun wants is only your trust. Other people aren¡¯t important to him. Moreover, Huo Jiujun, as your elder brother, has every reason to oppose him. Fu Mujun wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to attack your brother at this time. " Chen Yanzhuo patiently analyzed.


    When Huo Xiwen heard his words, she was finally at ease, "You¡¯re right. This way, I can use my brother as a shield to push him away."


    "Right now, what you should be worried about is not that your brother is in danger, I was afraid that he would find someone to deal with Fu Mujun in order to protect you. If that¡¯s really the case, then you are asking for trouble." Chen Yanzhuo felt a headacheing on.


    "If you say it like that, then it¡¯s very possible. My brother is someone who canpletely do such a thing." At this time, Huo XIwen started to worry again, "Then what do we do? How can I stop him? "


    "Let me think of a way. You don¡¯t have to worry about that for now." "Take it easy." Chen Yanzhuoforted her as he reached out to pat her shoulder.


    The action of his warm palm touching her shoulder was so natural, Huo XIwen¡¯s body didn¡¯t even have the slightest reaction of rejection, as if this was the correct way for the two of them to get along.


    "Alright, I understand. It seems that I¡¯m still too nervous." Huo XIwen let out a long sigh of relief. Then, he turned to Chen Yanzhuo, a little embarrassed. "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯vee to trouble you every time because of my personal matters."


    "We are friends, there is no need for you to be courteous to me. Moreover, CEO Su also asked me to help you before, so it¡¯s only natural for me to do all these things. " At this time, a faint smile appeared on Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s face, looking especially beautiful.


    Huo Xiwen seemed to see the former Fu Muyun on his smiling face. At that time, he also liked to smile at her in this way.


    But soon, she realized that she had been wrong. She immediately shook her head to calm herself down and stop being dazzled.


    "Oh, by the way, you still haven¡¯t told me what kind of business it was that Fu Mujun came to find you." At this time, Huo XIwen recalled the question that he had asked. Chen Yanzhuo had yet to answer.

 Chapter 579

    "Business? He didn¡¯te here today to discuss business. " Chen Yanzhuo sneered.


    "If it¡¯s not business, then what is it?" Huo XIwen looked at him in confusion.


    At this moment, Zhao Wei, who was sitting at his desk, finally stopped what he was doing. He raised his head and looked at Huo XIwen, "We suspect that he got the news from somewhere that the boss is still alive. Today, he¡¯s here just to test us."


    "What?" You said that he found out that Fu Muyun is still alive? " When Huo XIwen heard the news, his entire person turned ugly.


    "Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s also possible that he wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Muyun was still alive, so he came over to test us, wanting to find the answer from our mouths." Chen Yanzhuo quicklyforted her, afraid of scaring Huo XIwen.


    "Yes, yes, that¡¯s more likely. After all, I only recently found out that the boss is still alive. This matter is extremely secretive, so it¡¯s impossible for him to get the exact information. " At this time, Zhao Wei also nodded.


    "Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic and let him see the inklings. After all,pared to testing us, you are the key for him to find the answer. Everything you do in front of him will be carefully observed by him. Chen Yanzhuo looked into her eyes and said gently.


    Huo Xiwen looked at him, then looked at Zhao Wei, feeling uneasy.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back to thepany." Chen Yanzhuo knew she still had concerns, but in the current situation, that was all he could tell her.


    Huo XIwen stood up and declined, "No need, I¡¯ll go back by myself."


    "Alright, be careful on your way." Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t insist on sending her off, he just nodded.


    At this time, Huo XIwen turned his gaze towards Zhao Wei and said, "Zhao Wei, walk me to the door."


    Hearing this, Zhao Wei naturally could not reject her request, so he stood up to send her off.


    The two of them walked out of the CEO¡¯s office and walked to the elevator door. Huo XIwen suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him, "Zhao Wei, you know where Fu Muyun is right now, right?"


    "Miss Huo, what makes you think that?" Zhao Wei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he retorted with a natural expression.


    "You are his best helper and the person he trusts the most. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know where he is." Huo XIwen looked at him with a burning gaze, as if he wanted to give him an answer on his face.


    Zhao Wei let out a soft sigh and said with a helpless expression, "Miss Huo, since you know about my rtionship with the boss, you should understand as well. If the boss doesn¡¯t want you to know about his existence, I will never tell you about him behind his back."


    "So you really do know where he is." Hearing that, Huo XIwen nodded, "Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t force you to tell me where he is. "Alright, I¡¯ll send it here then. I¡¯ll go down by myself."


    "Please take care." Zhao Wei nodded slightly and watched her enter the elevator.


    "She¡¯s gone?" He didn¡¯t know when, but Chen Yanzhuo had followed him out of the office, walked behind him and said in a low voice.


    "Let¡¯s go." Zhao Wei turned around and looked at Chen Yanzhuo, "She asked me if I know where you are."


    "What did you say to her?" he asked.


    "I didn¡¯t want to lie to her, so I didn¡¯t deny it. However, she knew that if I didn¡¯t say anything, it would be useless to pursue the matter any further. Thus, she didn¡¯t question me about it."


    "She¡¯s more mature than before. She knows when to advance and when to retreat." Chen Yanzhuo sighed.


    "You taught her to grow." Zhao Wei said.


    "That was not my intention." If he could, he wanted to keep Huo XIwen as innocent and beautiful as he was before, and not be as cautious in living as he was now.


    Zhao Wei understood his feelings and tried tofort him, "This is not a bad thing. People have to grow up. "Miss Huo is actually stronger than we thought."


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t continue talking. He just turned around and walked into the office.


    Huo Xi Wen came out of the Ming Zhu Corporation building, got into the car and made a call while holding his phone.


    Her phone call was not to anyone else, but to Chen Zicheng.


    The call was quickly picked up by someone. An excited voice came from the other end of the line, "Hello, Xi Wen ..."


    "Chen Zicheng, are you busy right now? Is it convenient to answer the phone? " Huo Xiwen asked.


    "It¡¯s convenient, it¡¯s convenient. As long as it¡¯s your phone, I¡¯ll be able to pick it up anytime."


    "It¡¯s like this. I know you¡¯ve asked a private detective to follow Chen Yanzhuo. I want you to give me the private detective¡¯s number." Huo Xi Wen said.


    Chen Zi Chen: "What is it? Xiwen, you¡¯re looking for a private detective? Who are you looking for? I¡¯m free right now, so I can take you to see him. "


    "Fine, give me the address and I¡¯ll be there." Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t wait.


    "Why don¡¯t I go look for you? Are you in thepany? I¡¯ll pick you up. " Chen wished he could see her right away.


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll meet downstairs at mypany." Huo Xi Wen hung up the phone and headed straight for the Huo Group.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped in the parking lot of the Huo Corporation.


    He got off the car and his phone rang: "Xi Wen, where are you? I¡¯m already at the door of yourpany. "


    "Wait a minute, I¡¯ll be right there." Huo XIwen put down his phone and quickened his pace.


    When he arrived at the entrance of thepany, he saw Chen Zicheng¡¯s Ferrari parked there. He was wearing a silver-gray casual suit with sunsses on his face. He looked very handsome.


    Seeing Huo XIwen, he immediately took off his sunsses, and a brilliant smile appeared on his handsome face. He walked to the front passenger side of the car and opened the door, "XIwen, get in."


    As soon as he got into the car, he went around to the driver¡¯s side, started the car, and asked, "What do you need a private detective for, Xiwen? Is there someone you want to check with? "


    "Yes." "Yes," she said.


    "Who is it? Is it convenient for me to know? " Chen Zi Chen asked curiously.


    Huo Xi Wen nced at him, and Chen Zi Chen immediately waved his hand, "Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t ask."


    "It¡¯s the president of Ming Zhu group, Zhao Wei." However, Huo XIwen took the initiative to speak up.


    "Ah?" Zhao Wei? Why are you looking for him? Did he do something to you? If anything happens, just tell me and I¡¯ll stand up for you. " Chen Zi Chen said passionately.


    "It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m not looking for a private detective to target him. I just have some doubts about him. I want to find out." Huo XIwen said in a very general tone.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." Chen Zi Chen did not press him further, he just continued driving seriously.

 Chapter 580

    The car drove for about twenty minutes before it turned into a small road.


    There were two rows of four-storey houses on either side of the path.


    The car stopped in front of one of the houses. "Xi Wen, here we are. The detective¡¯s office is on the fourth floor."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the house in front of him, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    She was led into the corridor by Chen Zicheng. As she was not a high-ranking worker, she did not install an elevator. Huo XIwen climbed the stairs with his heels that were more than ten centimeters tall.


    But she did not stop.


    Chen Zi Chen walked in front, and when he reached the third floor, he could not keep up with her speed, so he said, "There¡¯s no elevator here, so climbing the stairs is quite tiring. Can you still go up?"


    "I don¡¯t care. Continue to lead the way." Huo Xiwen waved her hand and gritted her teeth as she persisted.


    "How about I carry you?" Chen could tell she was tired, so he suggested.


    "No need, these few floors are not difficult for me. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t climbed the stairs for a long time." Huo Xi Wen panted.


    Seeing her insistence, Chen Zi Chen did not push her further and continued walking forward with his head lowered.


    When he arrived at the fourth floor, Huo XIwen saw a big ss door. The door was cold and empty, and when he looked in from the outside, it seemed that there weren¡¯t many people inside.


    Chen Zi Chen walked in front and pushed the door open. Two desks, twoputers, a sofa and a coffee table were ced inside.


    In front of theputer sat a young man with a cigarette in his mouth. His eyes were fixed on theputer screen, one hand holding the mouse, the other furiously pressing the mechanical keyboard, making a "Da Da Da" sound.


    "Cough, cough ..." Chen Zi Chen walked over to the sofa and sat down, coughing twice.


    "Who is it?" The young man in front of theputer didn¡¯t have time to look up at the guests who had entered the room. His eyes were fixated on the game on theputer screen.


    Seeing this scene, Huo XIwen immediately felt that the people here did not seem to be reliable. She turned around and was about to leave.


    Chen Zi Chen held her hand and pushed her onto the sofa. He patted her on the shoulder tofort her, then stood up and walked to the side of the man, looking at him condescendingly. "Are you ying games?"


    "Yeah." The man replied.


    "Is it fun?" he continued.


    "Of course it¡¯s fun, you ..." As the man spoke, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and immediately lifted his head to look at him. When he saw that the person in front of him was Chen Zicheng, he was immediately frightened, "Chen ..." "Mr. Chen, why are you here?"


    "Where¡¯s your Director Yang?" Chen Zicheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with him, so he directly asked.


    "Director Yang is sleeping in the office inside. Please do a little work, I¡¯ll go call him." The man quickly dropped the mouse and ran to a closed door. He knocked on it and entered the room.


    Soon, he saw a middle-aged man in his forties walking out of the office. As he walked, he was still buttoning his shirt, and besides the young man who just went in, there was also a woman in a tight dress who was in her thirties.


    "Mr. Chen, you¡¯vee. I hope you can forgive me for not weing you." Yang Li¡¯s face was full of smiles when he saw Chen Zichen.


    Huo XIwen clearly saw that there was a lip print that was the same color as the woman¡¯s lipstick on his neck, causing his impression of the middle-aged man to drop to the extreme.


    When the woman saw Chen Zichen, she too was full of smiles and ttering him.


    "Director Yang, you¡¯re in such a good mood, it¡¯s daytime ..." Chen Zi Chen wanted to tease him for a bit, but when he noticed Huo XIwen¡¯s presence, he immediately put away his expression, "Go wash your face. I have something to do for you."


    Yang Li knew that since the moment he appeared, the God of Fortune had arrived. He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly nodded his head and went to the washroom to the side.


    A few minutester, he ran out. The water on his face had notpletely dried yet, and there were still some white toilet paper fragments on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, who are you targeting this time?" he asked as he walked over to the sofa and looked at Chen Zicheng and Huo XIwen, who were sitting on it.


    Chen Zicheng pointed at Huo XIwen, who was standing beside him, and introduced him, "This is Miss Huo, the client this time is her."


    "Hello, Miss Huo. Hello." Chen Zi Chen stretched out his hand and looked at Huo XIwen enthusiastically.


    Huo Xiwen nced at him, but didn¡¯t shake his hand. Instead, she looked at Chen Zicheng with some hesitation, as if doubting his professionalism.


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t look at how he¡¯s acting, he¡¯s actually quite reliable in terms of business." Chen Zi Chen knew what she was worried about and quickly spoke up for Yang Li.


    "Is that so?" However, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    A young man addicted to the inte, a middle-aged uncle who had lustful desires, and a female subordinate who had an unscrupulous style, this kind ofbination really made her worry.


    "Does Miss Huo think that ourpany is not big enough to trust our technology? To tell you the truth, I used to be a paparazzi. I was the one who caught all the revtions about the big stars that you guys saw on the news. However, it was also because of the privacy of many celebrities that I waster sued by a lot of people. I had no choice but to change the direction of my business, so you don¡¯t have to doubt my expertise. " Yang Li did not hesitate to tell Huo XIwen what he had done in the past in order to gain her trust.


    After Huo XIwen finished listening to his words, he turned around to look at Chen Zichen, who was standing beside him, as if asking for confirmation.


    Chen Zi Chen nodded at her. "Xi Wen, if you really want someone to follow you, he¡¯s the most suitable candidate."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time." In fact, she didn¡¯t have much choice now.


    She could only investigate Zhao Wei secretly and could not alert anyone.


    Chen was the only person who wasn¡¯t in her circle. That was why she dared to ask him to introduce her to a private detective.


    "I wonder who is the person that Huo XIwen wants to keep an eye on?" Yang Li saw that Huo XIwen seemed to approve of him, so he asked.


    She took out her mobile and opened a web page, searching for Zhao Wei¡¯s information. She handed it over to Yang Li and said, "It¡¯s him, I want you to watch him for me twenty-four hours a day. Report his whereabouts to me as well as anyone else you¡¯ve met.


    Yang Li took the phone and looked at the information on it. His expression slightly changed, "The president of Ming Zhu Group?"


    "What is it? Is there a problem? " Huo Xiwen asked.


    "No, that¡¯s not the case. It was Mr. Chen who asked me to check on his assistant, and now you want me to keep an eye on this CEO, I think ..."


    "You don¡¯t need to think that. If you can do this, then take it. If you can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll switch." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want to listen to him, and she also didn¡¯t want him to think too much about this matter.

 Chapter 581

    "Do, do, do, of course I can do it. "Alright, I won¡¯t ask anything. Miss Huo, we¡¯ll take over your job." Yang Li did not dare to ask any further. He knew that Huo XIwen¡¯s choice was not the only one. However, a customer like Huo XIwen was something that was very hard for him toe across.


    At this time, Huo XIwen took out a stack of bills from his bag and handed it to him, "This is the deposit. From now on, I¡¯ll pay you one day¡¯spensation for every time you report to me about the situation."


    "Okay, Miss Huo, don¡¯t worry. I promise I willplete the task you gave me and keep an eye on him." Yang Li received the money and became very motivated. Her face was full of smiles.


    Huo XIwen stood up and nced at Chen Zi Chen beside him, "Let¡¯s go."


    "Oh, okay." Chen Zi Chen nodded and stood up, but he did not forget to remind Yang Li, "That way, we can do what Miss Huo has asked of you."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chen. I will definitely work hard." Yang Li nodded repeatedly.


    As they got into the car, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is this person reliable?"


    "Xi Wen, don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s not reliable, I won¡¯t introduce you. Although he didn¡¯t look like he was in his forties or sixties, there was no point in talking about tracking him. "Look, didn¡¯t he follow Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s girlfriend here?" Chen Zicheng was sure of that.


    Huo XIwen knew that those who could follow Chen Zicheng definitely weren¡¯t ordinary people. This was also the reason why she had sought out Chen Zicheng to introduce this detective. Now that he had said this, the doubt in his heart was dispelled as he waited patiently for news.


    At this point, Chen looked at the time on the disy screen, "Xi Wen, it¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock. I think it¡¯s about time for lunch, why don¡¯t we have lunch together? I¡¯ll take you to a tasty restaurant."


    "I¡¯m not eating with you anymore. I still have things to take care of in thepany, so I have to hurry back." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t have the heart to eat lunch, especially since he was eating with him.


    "Then how about this, I¡¯m going to bring you to lunch even more so that you won¡¯t even have time to eat lunch if you go back to thepany."


    "No need, I ..." Huo Xichen wanted to reject her, but just as he was about to say something, he heard Chen Zi Chen say, "Enough, XIwen, are we friends? Didn¡¯t you just say yesterday that we were friends? Now, friends want to buy you lunch, but you don¡¯t even agree? "What¡¯s more, if you¡¯re in a hurry about thepany¡¯s matters, do you not need to eat lunch?"


    Huo XIwen knew that if he refused again, then it would seem that he had done it on purpose.


    Chen Zicheng had helped him, and there would probably be many uses for him in the future. He would be satisfied with just a meal.


    "Alright then, don¡¯t go too far, just stay nearby." Huo Xiwen nced at him and said.


    "Alright." Chen was delighted to see that Huo XIwen had agreed to his invitation.


    The two of them found a Chinese restaurant nearby. When they entered, it was too early, so there weren¡¯t any other customers in the restaurant.


    When the waiter saw the two of them, he immediately went up and greeted them. Is there a predetermined location? "


    "No reservations, do you have a room? Arrange a private room for us. " Chen Zi Chen said.


    However, Huo XIwen waved his hand, "There¡¯s no need for a private room. It¡¯s just the two of us. Just sit in the main hall and eat anything."


    Hearing this, Chen Zicheng scratched his head and chuckled, "I¡¯ve never had a meal in the main hall in my entire life. Fine, if you want to sit in the main hall, then I¡¯ll sit with you."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯vee early. We won¡¯t cause too much trouble." Huo Xiwen asked the waiter to take him to a seat near the window.


    After they had ordered, Chen looked at Huo XIwen¡¯s troubled face and asked, "XIwen, did something happen to you? If you trust me, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you. "


    "No problem." Huo Xiwen waved her hand. She didn¡¯t dare to tell him about Fu Muyun.


    Seeing that she was still unwilling to say more, Chen Zi Chen changed the topic. "Oh right, I heard Jiu Gui call me yesterday. His tone didn¡¯t seem to be very satisfied with your new boyfriend."


    Huo Xi Wen took the opportunity to say: "Yes, I am so annoyed by this matter. "Say, what¡¯s there to oppose about my brother? He didn¡¯t even know a single person, so he just denied it."


    "Actually, Xi Wen, don¡¯t get annoyed. He¡¯s your big brother, Jiu Gui. You have to believe that no matter what he does, it¡¯s for your own good." Chen Zi Chen advised her.


    "I know, but for my own good, I can¡¯t restrict me from having a boyfriend, can I? I have already epted Fu Mujun¡¯s ring, can I return it back? There¡¯s no such reason. " Huo XIwen frowned.


    "Wait a minute, you¡¯re saying that this new boyfriend of yours is also called Fu Muyun?" Hearing this, Chen Zicheng became alert.


    "Yeah." Huo XIwen nodded with a look of disapproval, "Is there a problem?"


    "Of course there¡¯s a problem. Have you forgotten? Wasn¡¯t the previous president of Ming Zhu Group called by this name? These two look the same, could they be the same person? " Chen Zicheng guessed.


    "No, there¡¯s no rtionship between them." Huo XIwen shook his head.


    "Is it really all right? This is too strange. They look the same, even their names are the same. In my opinion, there must be a problem. Xi Wen, you should be careful, just in case he has ill intentions ... " As Chen Zi Chen was speaking, he noticed that Huo Xi Wen was looking at him strangely. He quickly added, "Xi Wen, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m on the side of a friend and I¡¯m thinking for you. "


    "I know." Huo Xiwen didn¡¯t misunderstand him. On the contrary, his words made her conclude that if Fu Mujun wanted to marry her, he would have to pass at least two trials.


    Huo Jiujiao was the first stage, and this Chen Zicheng before him would be the second stage.


    With these two, it would be much easier for her to keep her distance from Fu Mujun.


    "Xi Wen, tell me honestly, is it because you took his ring and there¡¯s no other way, you can¡¯t get rid of him, so you¡¯re in such a difficult situation?" At this point, Chen Zicheng probed.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen could only let out a long sigh, and did not answer him.


    However, her reaction made him even more certain of his guess. He immediately mustered up his courage and continued, "Xi Wen, actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. If this is really the reason, then I have plenty of ways to make him retreat."


    "What method?" Huo XIwen asked casually.

 Chapter 582

    At this time, Chen Zi Chen put his mouth close to her ear and whispered a few words softly. Huo XIwen frowned and waved her hand, "No, you absolutely cannot do that. I don¡¯t want to break up with him. I just have some things that I haven¡¯t made up my mind about. "


    "Xi Wen, you ..." Seeing the hesitation on her face, it seemed as if she still had some lingering feelings for him, Chen Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.


    "You don¡¯t need to say it, this is my problem. I think it¡¯s better if I take care of it myself." Huo XIwen interrupted him, directly ending the topic.


    Seeing this, Chen Zicheng no longer said anything, but he had already made his decision in his heart. Huo XIwen was already wavering, as long as he persevered, he would definitely be able to break up her rtionship with Fu Mujun and capture her.


    When the waiter started to serve the meal, Huo XIwen stopped talking and lowered his head to eat.


    Her appetite was not too good. She only ate a little before putting down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand.


    "You¡¯re done eating? The dishes haven¡¯t even arrived. " Chen Zi Chen asked.


    "Well, I¡¯m not really hungry. "Eat slowly." Huo Xi Wen said.


    Chen Zi Chen put down his bowl and chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, "I¡¯ll eat too then."


    "Let¡¯s go." Huo Xiwen picked up her bag and prepared to pay the bill.


    How could Chen Zicheng let her take out her purse? He immediately stood up, took out his bag, and took out some cash from his bag to buy the bill.


    The two of them got out of the restaurant and got into the car. Just as they were about to turn around, Huo Xiwen lowered the window and looked outside. Coincidentally, a car passed by her and she caught a glimpse of the man on the passenger seat.


    Chen Zichen had just started the car when he heard Huo XIwen¡¯s words, and his expression froze for a moment. "XIwen, what did you just call me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and turn the car around, and catch up with that white Land Rover behind us." Huo XIwen urged.


    Upon hearing his words, Chen Zi Chen didn¡¯t dare to say anything further. He quickly turned the car around and chased after a white Land Rover.


    "Who¡¯s in the car? Why are we chasing him? " Chen Zi Chen asked as he drove.


    "Don¡¯t ask so much. Let¡¯s catch up first." Huo XIwen wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin things to him right now. Her hands were secretly clenching into fists, making her look a little nervous.


    The two of them quickly caught up to the white Land Rover. Huo XIwen did not dare to get too close to it, so he told Chen Zicheng to keep his distance.


    Before long, he saw the white Land Rover stop.


    Huo XIwen rolled down the window and took a look at the scenery on the roadside. He was shocked to find that the car was parked in front of the Cherry Blossom Restaurant.


    The Land Rover¡¯s car door opened, and three people got out from the passenger seat and the back seat respectively. Huo XIwen recognized two of these people: one was Fu Mujun, and the other one was Fatty, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    Seeing Fu Mujun¡¯s figure, Chen Zi Chen was quite surprised: "Xi Wen, you made me turn around just to chase him? Can¡¯t you just give him a call? "


    "Shh, don¡¯t talk." Huo XIwen stopped him from speaking, a pair of beautiful big eyes staring fixedly at the people in front of him as he watched them enter the restaurant.


    "Alright, thank you for apanying me for so long today. I want to stay alone next. Please go back." At this moment, Huo XIwen turned his head towards Chen Zicheng and said.


    Hearing that Huo Xi Wen wanted to kick him out, Chen said unhappily, "Xi Wen, I have nothing to do today anyway. I can stay with you."


    "No need, you can go back." Huo Xi Wen waved his hand and got out of the car. He looked around and then walked into the restaurant.


    When she entered the dining hall, she did not notice Fu Mujun and the rest¡¯s silhouettes. Thinking of how he had brought her here before, she directly entered a private room and prepared to head towards that private room.


    Just then, a waiter came to greet her. "Miss, may I ask how many of you are there? Is there a ce? "


    "I ..." Huo Xi Wen was about to reply, but a hand suddenly reached into his shoulder. "You two, find us a private room."


    When Huo XIwen heard that voice, he immediately turned towards the person standing beside him. He frowned, "Why are you here? "I¡¯m not calling you ..."


    "Didn¡¯t I not eat my fill just now? You wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to treat me to a meal just to eat with you, would you? " Chen Zi Chen winked at him.


    Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help it, she was in a rush to eavesdrop on Fu Mujun and the rest¡¯s conversation, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her time with him. She turned to the waiter and said, "Miss, I know that you have a box here that can see the cherry blossom tree nted in the yard.


    "This ..." The waiter hesitated, as if he was worried about something.


    "Beauty, my girlfriend likes watching cherry blossoms, it can¡¯t be that you guys can¡¯t satisfy her little wish, right?" At this point, Chen Zicheng spoke up from the side.


    "Alright, thene with me." The waiter thought for half a second and led them to the box.


    He stopped in front of the private room with room number 998 and said, "You two are here. This private room can see the cherry blossom tree in the yard."


    "Thank you." Chen said thanks. He took out two bills from his pocket, passed them to the waiter as a tip, and followed Huo Xiwen into the box.


    Huo XIwen knew that the room next to theirs was the room 999 that Fu Mujun had brought him tost time. Fu Mujun must be inside right now.


    Closing the door, Huo Xiwen walked to the wall and stuck close to it, wanting to hear what was going on next door.


    Unfortunately, the soundproofing was done very well, and she could not hear a thing.


    On the other hand, her actions confused Chen Zi Chen, "Xi Wen, what are you doing? "Eavesdropping?"


    Having his clues seen through, Huo XIwen hurriedly straightened his body and red at him, "I was eavesdropping on your head. I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping on you."


    "Xi Wen, stop pretending with me. I can¡¯t be considered an outsider now. Tell me honestly, do you suspect that Fu Mujun is doing something bad behind your back?" Chen Zicheng was not a fool. Naturally, he would not be fooled by her words. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, probing his with a question.


    Huo XIwen knew that if he couldn¡¯t exin his actions properly to him, then he would always suspect that this matter might even be brought to Huo Jianji, and things would get out of hand.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, but you¡¯re not allowed to tell my brother." Huo XIwenpromised at this moment.


    "Un, I promise, hurry up and speak." Chen Zi Chen immediately patted his chest.


    Huo Xi Wen puffed up his cheeks, and said in a resentful tone: "I suspect that there are other women behind Fu Mujun¡¯s back."


    "What?" Did he have other women? This bastard, why should he? "No, just you wait, I¡¯ll go and help you clean him up." As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to rush over.

 Chapter 583

    Seeing that, Huo Xi Wen hurriedly pulled him back: "What are you doing? "Don¡¯t mess around."


    "What am I doing? That guy stepped on two boats, yet you still told me not to mess around. Right now, it¡¯s him that is messing around. " Chen Zicheng couldn¡¯t hold his anger, looking at her with a puzzled expression. He didn¡¯t understand why she had such concerns.


    "I... I only suspect that there is no evidence. "What if you rush over and he isn¡¯t with a woman? Wouldn¡¯t that mean ..."


    "Alright, I understand what you mean. Xi Wen, you don¡¯t have to worry, just stay here. I¡¯ll go and take a look by myself, if you find out that he¡¯s with another woman, then you cane over. " He took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera and was about to leave.


    Hearing his words, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t stop him, instead whispering, "Then be careful."


    "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t tell me he dares to do something to me?" With a look of disapproval on his face, Chen Zichen turned and left the room, heading to the next room.


    At this moment, the VIP box¡¯s door was closed. Chen Zicheng stood outside the door, unable to see what was going on inside.


    He took a few steps forward and reached the door. He put his ear close to the wooden door and could vaguely hear someone¡¯s voice from inside. However, he could not hear the words clearly.


    Taking a deep breath, he adjusted his emotions and pushed open the room¡¯s door. He held the phone tightly in his hand as the camera quietly stared at the people in the room.


    His sudden intrusion rmed the people in the private box. Among them, as the owner of the restaurant, San Tian immediately stood up when he saw this uninvited guest. He walked in front of him and asked with a smile: "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Chen Zicheng nced at the people in the box and realized that they were all men without a single woman. He quickly pretended to be surprised and asked, "Eh? Isn¡¯t this room # 998? "


    "Sir, you¡¯re mistaken, this is number 999, 998 is next door." Kanda said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    "Ah?" I said, I was wrong. Sorry for disturbing you guys. Sorry, sorry. " At this point, Chen Zicheng had an embarrassed look on his face as he bowed in apology before leaving the room, closing the door behind him.


    When he returned to the room where Huo XIwen was, his expression was clearly a little dejected.


    Initially, he thought he could help Huo Xiwen get evidence that Fu Mujun had split his legs, so he had a reason to persuade her to break up with him so that he could take the throne.


    But he never would have thought that he would be so happy.


    "Why are you back so quickly?" Was there a woman with Fu Mujun? Show me what you¡¯ve got. " Huo XIwen hurriedly asked when he saw that Li Yao had returned.


    "There¡¯s no woman here. He¡¯s having dinner with a few guys inside. He looks pretty normal." Chen Zi Chen answered.


    "How is this possible? I don¡¯t believe it! " Huo XIwen had an expression of disbelief.


    "I really don¡¯t have any. You should watch the video yourself. I¡¯ve already recorded everyone inside." Chen handed her his cell phone.


    He opened the phone and saw that there were a total of five men in the video, of which three were people she knew, and two were people she didn¡¯t. And between the two, one of them got out of the car with Fu Mujun, and the other one was a middle-aged man with shoulder-length hair.


    "How is it? I already told you that there are only a few men, so I didn¡¯t lie to you right. " Chen saw that she was lost in thought while watching the video, so he spoke up at the side.


    Huo XIwen secretly sent the video to his phone, then deleted the original copy from his phone. He returned the phone to Huo XIwen and said, "Yeah, it seems like I misunderstood him."


    "Misunderstanding? That might not be true. Not catching him today did not mean that he did not do anything to disappoint you. Xi Wen, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a fox. Sooner orter he¡¯ll show his tail. I¡¯ll find someone to keep an eye on him. " Chen Zi Chen didn¡¯t want her to regain her confidence after dealing with Mu Jun.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard that he was going to find someone to watch Fu Mu Jun¡¯s back, he immediately waved his hands, "No, you definitely can¡¯t do that."


    "Why? Xi Wen, what are you afraid of? " Chen Zi Chen did not understand.


    "In short, if I say no, then no, Chen Zicheng, you must not act rashly. "If you dare to find people to watch his back, then I will break off all rtions with you. I will no longer bother with you in the future." Huo XIwen quickly warned him. In her heart, she was more clear than him about Fu Mujun¡¯s identity. Not to mention that the person he was looking for might not be able to follow him, even if he did, he would still be in danger. She had already led Chen Zichen into a pit. If she did not stop him now, he might even be buried by her.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don¡¯t get so excited. If you don¡¯t let me watch, then I won¡¯t. But, Xi Wen, you have to promise me that if you have anything to say to me, don¡¯t take it on yourself. " Chen Zi Chen said.


    "Yes." Huo XIwen promised.


    The two of them sat in the private room for a while, waiting for the waiter to serve the dishes. After seeing Chen Zicheng eat a few more mouthfuls, they paid the bill and left.


    After leaving the restaurant, Chen sent Huo Xichen to the Huo Group.


    At this time, it was the lunch break and there weren¡¯t many people in thepany.


    Huo XIwen entered his office and immediately sent a video of Chen¡¯s performance to Chen Yanzhuo.


    Not long after Chen Yanzhuo received the video, a call came in.


    "The video has been received?" Huo XIwen replied immediately after receiving the call.


    "When did you get this video?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Just now. Forty minutes ago." Huo Xiwen replied.


    "Secretly shot?" From the video perspective, he found out what was going on.


    "Yes."


    "You¡¯re not allowed to do such things in the future." Chen Yanzhuo said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Huo XIwen did not understand, she was probably helping him.


    "It¡¯s too dangerous. You and I both know who Fu Mujun is. If he knew that you secretly took pictures of him ..."


    So he was worried about her safety. Huo XIwen understood and felt slightlyforted. He then said, "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t shoot this video for you. I asked Chen Zicheng to do it for me."


    "Chen Zicheng? You were with him at noon? " Chen Yanzhuo sounded surprised.


    "Yeah, didn¡¯t you say you want him to be my shield? "Then I will have to meet more of them and give them some hope. Only then can they properly be my shield." Huo XIwen exined.


    "..." Chen Yanzhuo remained silent for half a second, then slowly said, "Pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing in the future. Chen Zicheng is not someone you canpletely trust."


    "Got it." Then tell me, did the video I sent you find any important information? " After all, Huo XIwen cared about this result.

 Chapter 584

    Two days ago, my friend at the police station was still telling me that Fatty was trying to contact an international drug dealer, as if he was preparing to make a big deal. We were just worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to find that mysterious seller of ours.


    "Really? Then wouldn¡¯t I have made a great contribution? " Hearing that, Huo XIwen became very excited.


    "Yes, it was a great achievement. But Xi Wen, Fu Mujun has already participated in this matter, his identity is very dangerous, you have to keep your distance from him, and do note into contact with him anymore, understand? Chen Yanzhuo warned.


    "I¡¯m afraid not. He also invited me to dinner tonight. Have you forgotten?" Huo XIwen frowned.


    "I found a reason and pushed it." he said without hesitation.


    "Let me think." Huo XIwen did not agree to his order.


    "It¡¯s not that I want to, it¡¯s that I must note into contact with him anymore." Chen Yanzhuo reiterated.


    "I understand. Let¡¯s say this first. Goodbye." Huo Xi Wen said, and without waiting for the other side to say anything, he immediately hung up.


    On the side of the Ming Zhu group, Chen Yanzhuo put down his cellphone, not feeling reassured at all.


    He knew that Huo XIwen was not the kind of woman who would obediently listen to orders, especially since she knew that he had helped the police.


    "Boss, this time Miss Huo is really amazing, our people have followed Fatty for several days and were unable to find any clues. I didn¡¯t expect this fatty to be so cunning, to actually use San Tian to meet up with the other party in the grocery store, and even find Fu Mujun to cover for him, hehe ..." After he finished speaking, he saw that Chen Yanzhuo did not look happy at all. On the contrary, he looked worried. Zhao Wei then asked, "Boss, are you worried about Miss Huo?"


    "Xi Wen is getting bolder and bolder in his actions, I can¡¯t let her get in contact with Fu Mujun anymore, I have to send her out of the country." Chen Yanzhuo said with a gloomy expression.


    "What?" You want to send Miss Huo abroad? In what name? "Will Miss Huo agree?" Zhao Wei was very surprised.


    Chen Yanzhuo frowned, "This is not something she doesn¡¯t agree to. I shouldn¡¯t have let her get involved. Now that she hase this far, I already regret it a lot." We can¡¯t continue like this. "


    "Boss, do you think that with Miss Huo¡¯s personality, she¡¯ll obediently listen to you and go abroad?" Furthermore, you did not involve her in this matter. She was the imposter¡¯s target from the beginning to the end, and could not be avoided. " Zhao Wei said.


    "If she doesn¡¯t listen, then I¡¯ll give her a reason to leave." Chen Yanzhuo seemed to have made up his mind.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wei¡¯s expression became serious: "Boss, you aren¡¯t trying to expose your identity are you?"


    "If that makes her go." He didn¡¯t mind exposing his identity.


    "You must not do this. Don¡¯t you know Miss Huo? After experiencing thest incident, she would not leave you because of the danger. On the contrary, the more dangerous it is, the more she will insist on staying by your side. " Zhao Wei said seriously.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s expression calmed down. In fact, he also understood this logic in his heart. However, once he thought that she might be in danger, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    "Boss, I understand how you¡¯re feeling right now. However, in this situation, Miss Huo is the best choice for us." Zhao Wei advised again at this time.


    "Enough, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. From now on, find someone to follow XIwen around for twenty-four hours to ensure her safety." Chen did not have a good solution right now, so he could only order Huo XIwen to be protected.


    "Ok, don¡¯t worry. I promise Miss Huo will be fine." Zhao Wei patted his chest and said.


    "You promise?" What kind of promise is that? "Listen, if anything happens to Xi Wen, I won¡¯t let you off." Chen Yanzhuo clenched his teeth.


    "It will be fine. Miss Huo is very smart. She will be able to turn the situation around even if she meets with danger." Zhao Wei knew that he had taken his words to heart and said it with a smile.


    "Better." Chen Yanzhuo rolled his eyes, then asked, "Oh right, when will Hui Huie back? Did she get in touch with you? "


    "This... "Yes, Miss Hui Hui," she said. "Maybe we won¡¯t be going back to Y city. We¡¯ll go straight back to the United States." Zhao Wei said.


    "Back to the United States? Why? "She previously said that she wasing to Y City, and asked me to prepare a room for her as well as some daily necessities. However, I can¡¯t say it all of a sudden. What exactly happened to her?" Chen Yanzhuo also had a headache as he thought of his worried sister.


    Zhao Wei: "I¡¯m not too sure about the details, but from her tone on the phone, he seems to be in a bad mood. I think he got frustrated at that brat¡¯s ce."


    "Are you talking about the guy named Luo?" How dare he let Hui Hui Jin down? " Chen Yanzhuo seemed to be surprised. He knew too much about his sister¡¯s domineering temperament. To be able to make her lose, this kid must not be a good person.


    "That¡¯s right. In my opinion, I¡¯ve finally found a person who can properly treat intellect. In other words, the wicked will be grinded by the wicked. "Hahaha ..." Zhao Weiughed happily as he said that.


    "You dare to say that Hui Hui is an evil person? If she finds out, she definitely won¡¯t let you off." Chen Yanzhuo warned him with his eyes.


    "I know, you definitely won¡¯t leak it." Zhao Weiughed again.


    "Depends on your performance." "Now that the identity of the suspect has been confirmed, inform Yuhui and the rest to track him down. When they start trading, we¡¯ll directly capture him."


    "Yes, I¡¯ve already given the order to Yu Hui." Zhao Wei¡¯s expression became serious again as he stood up and said.


    "Alright, let the secretary call for takeout. I¡¯m hungry." Chen Yanzhuo leaned back in his seat and rxed.


    "You still want to eat at the same ce?" Zhao Wei asked.


    "En, just a simple meal will do."


    "Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll get the secretary to order them now." After saying that, Zhao Wei picked up his phone and called his secretary, telling her to order takeout.


    Five thirty in the evening.


    After Huo XIwen got off work, Fu Mujun called and told her that he was waiting for her downstairs.


    Huo Xiwen went to the bathroom to get some makeup done. She looked quite energetic, and just as she was about to leave thepany, she ran into Huo Jiu who was also preparing to leave in the elevator.


    Qian Jun noticed the exquisite makeup on Huo XIwen¡¯s face, so he asked jokingly, "Miss Huo, are you going out on a date?"


    Huo XIwen looked at Huo Jiujiu and saw that he seemed to be waiting for an answer. He casually replied, "I¡¯ll go out for dinner with my friend."


    "Friend? What friend? Is it a man or a woman? " Huo Jiabao asked at this moment.

 Chapter 585

    "Brother ..." Huo XIwen was speechless.


    "What about you? Whether your friend is a man or a woman. " Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t intend to let her pass, so he insisted on asking.


    "Male." Huo XIwen whispered.


    "Who is it? I know him? " Huo Jiabao continued to ask.


    Huo XIwen pouted. "You know who it is, but you still ask."


    Huo Jiabao revealed an understanding look. "Oh, so that means you didn¡¯t take my words to heart? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I object to your being with him?"


    "I ..." Just as Huo Xi Wen was about to exin, Qian Jun suddenly pointed at the elevator and said, "Aiya, the elevator is here. Director Huo, Miss Huo, let¡¯s go in and talk."


    Huo Xiwen nced at Huo Jiujiu, and could only lift his foot to enter the elevator.


    Inside the elevator, Qian Jun pressed a button on the floor and then said to Huo Xiwen, "Miss Huo, who do you think we saw when we went to New York?"


    "Who is it?" Huo XIwen asked.


    "Your good friend, He Meixin." Qian Chao answered.


    "Ah?" Did you see a beautiful heart? She never told me about it. How is she? Is it okay to be alone in a foreign country? " Huo XIwen appeared to be surprised, as she hurriedly asked.


    "Alone? Who told you she was alone abroad? "She¡¯s doing very well. With arge sum of money, when will she have time to contact you?" Huo Jianji¡¯s tone was filled with resentment whenever he mentioned She Meixin. Whenever he thought of She Meixin disappearing from New York City in order to avoid him, he would feel infuriated.


    Huo Xi Wen secretly nced at Qian Jun and asked, "What¡¯s wrong with my brother? What kind of excitement? Why are your words so harsh? "


    "Cough, cough ..." Qian Jun coughed lightly, turned his head slightly to Huo XIwen¡¯s side and said in a low voice, "Director Huo only spoke like this because he was affected by the cultural differences both at home and abroad."


    Huo XIwen was even more confused now as he looked at Qian Jun with a frown.


    Qian Jun had no choice but to lower his head and whisper in her ear. After Huo XIwen finished listening to what he said, his face was full of surprise and realization, "Is what you said true? Beautiful Heart is with her boss? "


    Qian Jun¡¯s expression changed. He wanted her to stop shouting, but unfortunately, it was already toote.


    At this moment, Huo Jiabao turned around to look at Huo XIwen, who was standing behind him. "What are you getting so excited for?"


    "Brother, why do you say that? "She¡¯s a good friend of mine, and now that she¡¯s found a good home, of course I¡¯m happy for her." Huo XIwen looked at him with a face full of dissatisfaction. He didn¡¯t know why he would be so displeased when he mentioned He Mei.


    "Heh ..." Who said it was a good ce to go? Do you really think Wu Wei would put his heart into a woman he¡¯s divorced once? Stop dreaming. It¡¯s just that I want to see her beauty. " Huo Jiabao said with a disdainful look on his face.


    Hearing that, Huo XIwen rolled his eyes, and looked at him in surprise: "Bro, I didn¡¯t hear wrong just now did I? Are you saying that she¡¯s beautiful? "


    "Who said she was beautiful? How can you be so obedient? " Huo Jiabao denied with a look of displeasure on his face.


    "You said it before, you said Wu Wei is a beauty that lusts for beauty." Huo Xi Wen said, and pushed Qian Jun, who was standing beside him, "Qian Tai, did he say that? That¡¯s what you mean, isn¡¯t it? "


    At this time, Huo Jiabao hurriedly red at Qian Jun. Qian Jun naturally didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    By now, the elevator had reached the first floor. The three of them stepped out of the elevator and walked towards the office.


    When he reached the entrance of thepany, Huo Jiu saw a ck car parked by the entrance. The people in the car immediately got out when they saw Huo Xi Wen walk out of the building.


    Seeing this, Huo XIwen quickly ran a few steps to Fu Mujun¡¯s side, turned his head and introduced him to Huo Jiu, "Brother, he¡¯s Fu Mujun."


    "Mr. Fu? I heard a lot of news about you before, and there were even rumors saying that you are no longer in this world. Huo Jiajia had deliberately mistaken him for Fu Muyun herself, wanting to see his reaction.


    Fu Mujun thought that he was the same as Huo XIwen, who truly treated him as Fu Muyun, so he did not exin. He only smiled and said: "Rather than believing in rumors, why not believe in your own eyes, Mr. Huo?"


    "I¡¯m afraid that sometimes what I see with my own eyes may not be real." Huo Jiabao sneered.


    Huo Xiwen was afraid that Huo Jiuzi would say something he shouldn¡¯t if they continued chatting, so she immediately interrupted, "Okay, brother, we still need to go to dinner. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk after we officially meet again."


    Qian Jun hurriedly added, "That¡¯s right, Director Huo. We even have an appointment with Director Yuan tonight, right? Maybe he already went to the cafeteria, so we shouldn¡¯t bete. "


    Fu Mujun nced at Huo Jiabao, "Since Director Huo has an appointment tonight, let¡¯s talk next time we meet. It won¡¯t take up Director Huo¡¯s time."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the next time I meet with Mister Fu. Let¡¯s have a nice chat." Huo Jiabao said with a dark expression.


    At this time, Fu Mujun opened the passenger door and let Huo XIwen get in first. He then took a detour to the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Huo Jiu standing there, "Mr. Huo, farewell."


    Huo Jiu saw him get on the car, start the car and leave. His entire body was about to explode, he turned to Qian Jun and asked, "You saw it? This guy is actually not afraid of me at all. Does he really think that others don¡¯t know his background? "


    "Director Huo, I think you should calm down." Qian Jun whispered at the side.


    "Calm down? How can I be calm? Didn¡¯t you see that Xi Wen was about to be kidnapped by that imposter? "You shouldn¡¯t have said something like ¡¯Boss Yuan¡¯ or ¡¯I made an appointment¡¯ or something like that just now, and asked me to go eat dinner with them. At least, I was there, so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Xi Wen." Huo Jiu red at Qian Jun in annoyance, his tone full of me.


    Qian Jun felt bitter in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say it. He could only remind her, "Boss Huo, Miss Huo is not a child anymore. If you have to always stay by her side to protect her, then you don¡¯t have to do anything. You just stay by her side."


    "But don¡¯t you think that fellow is dangerous? I purposely pretended to regard him as Fu Muyun just now, but he didn¡¯t deny it and directly agreed. I think that he just wants to pretend to be Fu Muyun to get a good impression of Xi Wen. " Huo Jiabao gritted his teeth.


    "Director Huo, Miss Huo was so close to Mister Fu before, I think that even outsiders would know that he isn¡¯t really Fu Muyun. Miss Huo is someone so close to Mister Fu, how could she not notice? "Could it be that Miss Huo had already discovered him, but for some other reason that we don¡¯t know about, she pretended not to have noticed him?" Qian Jun guessed at this moment.

 Chapter 586

    His words seemed to remind Huo Jiujiao, as he suddenly came to a realization, "Yeah, the possibility that you¡¯re talking about this is entirely possible."


    But soon, he denied it himself, "However, matters like emotions are usually the easiest to fool around with. Who knows if she will be bewitched by his face. She wasn¡¯t very smart. "


    "..." Qian Jun was speechless. He had never seen someone dare to offend his little sister¡¯s elder brother like this.


    "No, I guess I¡¯ll have to talk to her first and see what¡¯s going on." Huo Jiabao thought about it for a moment, then said.


    At this moment, Qian Jun¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and picked up, "Hello, Sis Ping-jie, what is it? "Alright, you make the tea first. Say your farewells, Mr. Huo and I will be back soon."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Huo Jiabao with a serious expression, "Boss Huo, Sis Ping just called. She said that she went to your mansion."


    "What?" What¡¯s she doing there? " Hearing this, Huo Jiajia felt like his entire being was in a bad mood.


    "I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯re either trying to persuade you to go home or to see how you¡¯re doing out here." Qian Jun said.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it, hurry up and go to the house to check on the situation and take her away." Huo Jiabao waved his hand.


    "You¡¯re not going back?" Qian Jun felt his head hurt when he heard this.


    "Should I go back? Back and listen to her ramble again? Or was she dragging him home? " Huojiao rolled his eyes at him.


    "Then I¡¯ll go. If Madame asks about you, what would I say?" Qian Jun was very depressed. He didn¡¯t want to face the terrifying Madam Huo by himself either.


    "Just say that I have a trap set up tonight and have a business deal with someone. I¡¯m not free." Huo Jiabao said.


    Alright, Qian Jun knew that this time, he had to face Tang Yingyue alone and help Huo Jiuyue face off against this thunder.


    Who told him to put up such a boss?


    Huo XIwen got into Fu Mujun¡¯s car and was brought directly to the vi.


    When he got off the car, Huo XIwen was a bit afraid in his heart, afraid that Li Feiyu would do something to him. After all, this ce was not the outside world, and was his territory.


    But now that she was on a pirate ship, it was impossible for her to leave.


    Recalling the words Chen Yanzhuo had told her before, his tone was worried and fearful. It would be better to face them calmly and rx a little. If he didn¡¯t see through her, he might be able to get away with it.


    Moreover, she wanted to find out more about him, so she couldn¡¯t be timid.


    She silently encouraged herself in her heart and steeled her heart. She smiled as she turned to look at Fu Mujun, "Are you bringing me home to cook for me personally?"


    "How is it? Looking forward to it? " Fu Mujun asked.


    "Of course I look forward to it. I¡¯m so happy to be able to eat the dinner that you personally prepared for me. " Huo XIwen made a cute face like a little woman.


    "You can sit on the sofa for a while. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll call you." Fu Mujun pulled her to the side of the sofa and sat her down. He took off his jacket, ced it on the edge of the sofa, rolled up his sleeves and headed towards the kitchen.


    Huo XIwen watched him enter the kitchen. After ncing left and right, he felt a little bored, so he switched on the TV and started watching.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice calling from his phone.


    That notification sound wasn¡¯t the sound of her phone. At this moment, her eyes were focused on her coat, which was hanging on the sofa. It was obvious that it was the sound of the phone in Fu Mujun¡¯s pocket.


    She looked towards the kitchen and saw that Fu Mujun did not show any signs ofing out. She struggled a little bit before she reached into his pocket and took out her phone to take a peek. The screen that had just received the message had not turned ck yet.


    When she saw this message, her expression turned cold, and her heart started pounding rapidly.


    This was a very important piece of information. Perhaps this was the information about his deal with the drug dealer.


    Thinking of this, she was preparing to take out her phone to send a message to Chen Yanzhuo to inform him.


    But at that moment, Fu Mujun suddenly walked out of the kitchen. She was holding his phone, and he caught her red-handed.


    "Xi Wen, you ..." Fu Mujun looked at her and pointed at the phone in her hand.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, then he immediately reacted, and said with a smile, "I just heard your cell phone ring, and was about to deliver it to the kitchen for you. Who would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯de out on your own."


    She handed him the phone.


    "Is that so? Is it a phone or a message? " Fu Mujun asked as he took the phone.


    "It looks like information." Huo Xiwen replied.


    Fu Mujun opened his phone and took a look, but he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. He just put it into his pants pocket and said, "I¡¯m frying the steak, it¡¯ll be ready in a while."


    "Then I¡¯ll help you set up the tableware." Huo XIwen stood up and said.


    "Fine, help me." Fu Mujun didn¡¯t reject it this time and nodded his head with a smile.


    So Huo XIwen followed him to the kitchen, took the knife and fork to the dining room to set them up, and then brought his fried steak to the table.


    Fu Mujun opened a bottle of red wine and lit a candle. It was already getting dark outside, and the atmosphere inside the house seemed very warm and romantic.


    The two of them sat opposite of each other at the dining table. Fu Mujun held the red wine in his hand and gave her a toast, "These days we¡¯ve been too busy. We haven¡¯t seen each other for long, it¡¯s really hard to eat together like this."


    Hearing that, Huo XIwen¡¯s expression froze, and immediately said: "Do you not like me going to work at thepany? "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll tell my brother tomorrow, I¡¯m not going to thepany anymore. Anyway, he¡¯s back now, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m in or not."


    Fu Mujun waved his hand, "No, Xi Wen, you misunderstood me. You should have your own job, so that when I can¡¯t be with you, you won¡¯t be so bored. "The Huo family was founded by your father. Now that you¡¯ve seeded so sessfully, as his daughter, you have the duty to protect the property that he left you."


    "But ..." Huo XIwen knew that he really wanted him to stay at the Huo Family, so he intentionally put on a difficult expression.


    "No need but, Xi Wen, you just need to understand, I just want you to be happy. "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s have a drink first." Fu Mujun raised his ss and touched her ss.


    Huo Xiwen took a sip of the wine and stuck out her tongue, "Let me try the steak that you personally fried for me."


    As he said that, he cut a piece of the steak and put it into his mouth. He chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    "How is it? "Is it delicious?" Fu Mujun smiled at her and asked.


    "Yes, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s a bit different from the ones cooked by the chefs outside." Huo XIwen praised.


    Fu Mujun nodded his head in satisfaction, "It¡¯s good that you like it. Eat more. Look at how tired you¡¯ve gotten these days."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll finish them all." Huo XIwen said, and began to gobble down the food.

 Chapter 587

    On the surface, she ate happily, but God knows how nervous she was right now.


    She was afraid that Fu Mujun would notice something amiss, and at the same time feel a little excited because she had obtained an important piece of information.


    After dinner, Huo XIwen stood up and prepared to send the te of food into the kitchen, but Fu Mujun stepped forward, grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    Her waist was wrapped by his hands, their bodies were stuck together, she did not dare move, and the smell of cologne came from Fu Mujun¡¯s body. It was not strong, but because the two of them were very close, it made her feel ufortable.


    Raising her head, her eyes were dodging, not daring to look him in the eyes. She asked in a small voice, "What are you doing?"


    He lowered his head and rested his forehead against hers. His lips were close to hers, but a few centimeters away, his hands were tightly wrapped around her waist. His voice was low and hoarse as he said, "I want to kiss you, okay?"


    Huo XIwen¡¯s little heart began to beat crazily with a "thump thump".


    What should he do?


    What should she do now?


    Was this day reallying?


    In the end, she had overestimated her ability to respond.


    At this moment, she knew that she couldn¡¯t show the slightest hint of resistance. Otherwise, if he were to see through her, she would be in big trouble.


    However, she couldn¡¯t push him away. How could she escape?


    With her head slightly lowered, she didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes. She didn¡¯t say yes, nor did she say no.


    "If you don¡¯t say anything, then I¡¯ll just take it as a yes." Her silence was interpreted by him as a sort of shyness, as well as a tacit acknowledgment. The corner of his mouth slightly curled upwards, and his lips directly pressed against hers.


    Just as their lips were about to touch, Huo XIwen was finally unable to pass the barrier in his heart. He suddenly raised his hand and directly sealed his finger over his mouth.


    "No." "No," she said.


    When Fu Mujun heard this, his expression instantly changed, and his eyes also suddenly became cold and gloomy.


    "I just finished my steak. I didn¡¯t rinse my mouth. My mouth is full of the steak¡¯s taste ..." Huo XIwen exined himself.


    After Fu Mujun heard her exnation, his expression slightly eased up, but the arms around her waist tightened, "I don¡¯t mind."


    Huo XIwen was at a loss. She didn¡¯t know how to refuse his kiss, nor did she want to arouse his suspicion.


    Seeing his lips move again, Huo XIwen had no choice but to close his eyes, ready to be bitten by a dog.


    At that moment, the sound of a cell phone ringing came from the sofa.


    It wasn¡¯t her cell phone ringing.


    Fu Mujun¡¯s kiss did not fall for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she discovered that his head had already distanced itself from her, and the hand around her waist had also loosened.


    "I¡¯m going to get a call." He turned and went into the living room.


    Huo XIwen watched him leave, and let out a long breath as he rxed.


    At this moment, her back was drenched in sweat from nervousness.


    She turned around and went to the bathroom. She washed her face, wiped the cold sweat from her back with a tissue and calmed herself down before walking to the living room. Fu Mujun had already put on his jacket and was standing in the middle of the living room, seemingly waiting for her.


    Huo Xi Wen walked in front of him, pointed to the phone in his hand and asked, "Is the call over?"


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home." he said.


    "Take me home?" She seemed to be surprised that he would send her home so quickly. Did something happen?


    "What is it? If you want to stay, that¡¯s fine too. " Fu Mujun looked at her expression and said half-jokingly.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to stay." Huo XIwen pouted, then said proudly.


    "You will stay, but not today. "Alright, let¡¯s go." Fu Mujun said as he reached for her bag from the sofa and handed it to her. Then he took her and walked outside.


    While walking, Huo XIwen asked curiously, "Are you going out for something?"


    "Yes, there are some urgent matters that I need to take care of at thepany." Fu Mujun said.


    "Oh, are you in a hurry? "Then you don¡¯t have to send me home. You just have to put me in a taxi. Don¡¯t dy your business." Huo XIwen said in a very "considerate" manner.


    "Will you go home alone?" Fu Mujun confirmed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine with it. It¡¯s still early, and I¡¯m a big guy, so there¡¯s no problem with taking a taxi." Huo Xi Wenughed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll drive you to the intersectionter. You can take a taxi." Fu Mujun said as he opened the door, and the two of them got into the car separately.


    As he had said, he drove out of the vi and to the side of the road. He stopped the car and let her off. He got out of the car and caught her taxi. He warned her to be careful while he watched her leave.


    Sitting in the car, Huo XIwen¡¯s tensed mind finally rxed. After slightly adjusting her mood, she took out her phone and started to call Chen Yanzhuo to inform him of the important information she had received tonight.


    But the phone rang many times and no one answered.


    She had no choice but to call his office, but there was still no answer.


    In the end, she could only call Zhao Wei¡¯s phone, "Zhao Wei, is Chen Yanzhuo with you right now?"


    "Him? No. Do you have any business with him? " Zhao Wei asked.


    "Yes, there¡¯s something. It¡¯s very important. Do you know where he is now? "


    "He should be at home. Thepany doesn¡¯t have any social interaction today, and I didn¡¯t hear him say where he was going." Zhao Wei answered.


    "Alright, I understand." Huo Xiwen hung up and called Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s cell phone again. However, no one answered even after a long while.


    After putting down her phone, Huo Xiwen said to the taxi driver, "Master, let¡¯s not go to the mansion bay anymore. We¡¯ll go to the mansion."


    "Is the Hall of Fame next door to the bay?" the taxi driver asked.


    "Yes, there it is." Huo Xi Wen said, "Drive faster, I¡¯m in a hurry."


    "No matter how fast he is, he will be faster than the speed limit. He has to hand in his ticket." The taxi driver slowly said as he held onto the steering wheel.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Xi Wen took out ten hundred-dor bills from his bag and handed them over from the back, "Do you have enough money to speed up the process?"


    When the driver saw the money, his eyes lit up, "That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough, of course it¡¯s enough, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t worry Miss, I will definitely send you there within fifteen minutes. "


    After receiving the money, the driver stepped on the elerator, and the car instantly shot forward like an arrow that had just left the bowstring.


    With the help of the banknotes, within fifteen minutes, the car had already stopped in front of the gate of the mansion.


    She opened the door and got out of the car. Just as she was about to enter, the taxi driver behind her shouted, "Miss, do you want me to wait for you toe out? If you want to go somewhere else, I can also send you there. "

 Chapter 588

    "No need." Huo Xi Wen waved his hand without looking back.


    "I won¡¯t take any more from you." The driver was still shouting.


    However, Huo XIwen had already strode through the district¡¯s iron gate,pletely ignoring him.


    As he was not a resident of this district, Huo XIwen did not have the key. When he entered the district, he was stopped outside the gate.


    The security guard at the door saw that she was standing there and seemed to be at a loss of what to do. He stepped forward and asked, "Miss, are you looking for someone?"


    "Mhm, my boyfriend lives here. We arranged to meet today, but he arrived and hasn¡¯t appeared yet. I called him but he didn¡¯t answer. I¡¯m worried something happened to him." Brother, can you let me go in and see him? " Huo XIwen rolled his eyes as he made up some nonsense.


    The security guard looked her up and down and saw that she was covered with famous brands and was extremely beautiful. Especially her pair of big beautiful eyes. They flickered as if they knew how to speak, making it impossible for anyone to reject her.


    "Which one does your boyfriend live in?" the security guard asked.


    "This ..." How could Huo XIwen know which house he lived in? Thest time she came here, she hadn¡¯t even noticed.


    The security guard noticed her hesitant expression and asked, "Don¡¯t you know where your boyfriend lives?"


    "I ..." She really didn¡¯t know.


    Seeing her hesitating, the security guard started to suspect her, "Miss, are you lying?"


    "Liar? Who said I lied? How could I lie? I just never noticed which house he lived in, and I know the road. " Huo XIwen straightened his neck and spoke righteously.


    Just as she finished speaking, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She took out her cell phone from her bag and saw that it was from Chen Yanzhuo. She immediately picked up the phone: "Chen Yanzhuo, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?"


    "I was just taking a shower. I didn¡¯t hear my cell phone ring." Chen Yanzhuo replied from the other end of the phone.


    "Then you¡¯re at home right now,e and pick me up at the entrance of your sector. The big brother security said I¡¯m lying and won¡¯t let me in." Huo XIwen immediately said.


    "Alright, wait for me at the door." Chen Yanzhuo said as he hung up the phone.


    After putting the phone back into her bag, she looked up with a smug look at the security guard, "Okay, my boyfriend ising to pick me up. Even if you invite me in, I won¡¯t go in."


    When the security guard heard this, his mouth twitched twice. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Huo XIwen waited at the door for about seven to eight minutes before he saw Chen Yanzhuo walking out from the district unhurriedly. He wore a pair of slippers, a towel around his neck, and his hair was a little wet.


    When Huo XIwen saw him, he immediately waved at him, "Chen Yanzhuo, I¡¯m here."


    "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know she was your girlfriend." When the security guard saw Chen Yanzhuo, he immediately bowed and said.


    Chen Yanzhuo waved his hand as if he didn¡¯t care at all. He walked straight to Huo XIwen, grabbed her hand and led her directly to the small district.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s heart slightly trembled the moment he held her hand. However, she did not shake off his hand. She only allowed him to lead her into the district.


    Neither of them spoke a word as they advanced towards Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s home.


    "Sit." After entering the room, Chen Yanzhuo pointed in the direction of the sofa and spoke to her.


    However, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t rush to take his seat. Instead, he turned around and looked at Chen Yanzhuo, "Chen Yanzhuo, I came to find you because I have something important to tell you."


    "I know." Chen Yanzhuo turned around and headed to the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Huo XIwen could only sit on the sofa and wait for him.


    After a while, he heard the sound of a dryering from the direction of the bathroom.


    So he had gone to blow his hair. It seemed that he was in a hurry to pick her up at the door, so he didn¡¯t even have the time to dry his hair.


    A few minutester, he came out of the bathroom. The towel was gone from his neck and his hair waspletely dry.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down. Then, he crossed his long and slender legs and crossed them elegantly. "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Tonight, I saw a message on Fu Mujun¡¯s cell phone saying that it would be sold at an old garage in the suburbs at 2 o¡¯clock in the morning. I suspect that this is the time and ce of the deal they made with the drug dealers, so I called you to let you know that you didn¡¯t pick up the phone. I asked Zhao Wei, and he said that you were home, and I saw that you didn¡¯t answer the phone, so I came to your house to find you. Huo Xi Wen said.


    "You said that you saw this message on Fu Mujun¡¯s phone? How did you see his cell phone? " Chen Yanzhuo frowned and asked in confusion.


    "It¡¯s tonight. Didn¡¯t he make an appointment with me? "He took me to his house and personally cooked dinner for me. His jacket was ced on the sofa and his cell phone was ced in the pocket of his jacket. I heard his cell phone ring, so I was afraid it was something important. I couldn¡¯t help but take a peek." Huo XIwen exined in detail how he had discovered the information.


    As Chen Yanzhuo listened to her description, his brows furrowed even more. "You said that Fu Mujun threw the coat with the phone on the sofa?"


    "Yeah, is something wrong?" Huo XIwen didn¡¯t know what he was wondering.


    "Do you think he trusts you now?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "I don¡¯t know either. Actually, there are many times when I felt like he was testing me. But the next second, he felt like I was overthinking things, so I couldn¡¯t see through him." Actually, even Huo XIwen himself wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Mujun had 100% faith in him or not.


    "For you to have such a feeling, it means that he does not truly believe you. Perhaps this is just another form of probing. " Chen Yanzhuo said in a calm voice.


    "It can¡¯t be?" Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "You don¡¯t believe me? Maybe he even had a camera installed at his house, so he saw you peeking at his phone. " Chen Yanzhuo said.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen suddenly remembered that he had coincidentally been caught red-handed when he picked up his phone. He had even specifically asked her if it was a call or a message.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t lie to him at the time.


    Thinking about it like this, this could have been a trap set up by him to test himself.


    "Does he already suspect me, then?" Huo XIwen began to worry again.


    "Perhaps, he never truly trusted you. To him, you are but a chess piece that he can use. Right now, he is testing you, and he only wants to confirm whether your chess piece is still usable by him. However, from the looks of it now, you have passed the test. " Chen Yanzhuo said in a low voice.

 Chapter 589

    "How did you know I passed?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "If you don¡¯t pass, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to reappear in front of me now." Chen Yanzhuo said, and his tone became cold and hard, "What did I tell you before? I told you to stop getting close to him. Why didn¡¯t you listen? "


    "I ..." Huo XIwen didn¡¯t think that he would suddenly turn hostile. Moreover, looking at his serious and cold expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive in her heart.


    "Do you think that everything I¡¯ve said to you is a joke? Or do you think that you can always be so lucky and avoid disaster? " Chen continued to stare at her, his eyes frighteningly cold.


    "I just wanted to help the police ..." She tried to defend herself in a low voice, but her tone sounded as if she had been wronged.


    It was clearly her good intentions. Why did it seem like she had made a huge mistake in order to help the police?


    "If you really want to help the police, then stay far away from Fu Mujun. Otherwise, if anything happens to you, the police will have to think of ways to save you. By then, you won¡¯t be helping them, but helping them out." Chen Yanzhuo reprimanded him with a cold face.


    Huo XIwen was shocked by his words, his beautiful big eyes instantly became watery, as he looked at him like that, and his voice became choked with sobs: "You¡¯re not a police officer, what right do you have to say that about me? "Don¡¯t think that you can talk to me like this just because you have a good rtionship with the police. Who do you think you are?"


    "Xi Wen!" Chen Yanzhuo knew his words were serious, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.


    "Don¡¯t call me, I¡¯m not familiar with you." She stood up, picked up her bag, and was about to leave, "Just treat it as if I never came to find you today, I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble in the future."


    Seeing her tears, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s heart softened. He stretched out his hand and pulled her back, "Where are you going?"


    "Let go, you don¡¯t need to care where I go." Huo XIwen struggled.


    "Alright, stop messing around." In the end, Chen Yanzhuo still didn¡¯t have a firm attitude towards her, and his voice suddenly slowed down.


    At this time, Huo XIwen turned to look at him, "Chen Yanzhuo, what are you doing now? I didn¡¯t mess with you because you didn¡¯t approve of what I did. "Since that¡¯s the case, I have nothing else to say to you."


    "Don¡¯t you know that what you do is dangerous?" Chen Yanzhuo really couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    "Of course I know that it¡¯s very dangerous, but this is the only way I can quickly meet Fu Muyun. That man, he has the same face as Fu Muyun, using his name and identity to approach me. If I don¡¯t know his true identity and true purpose, then Fu Muyun can only hide in the dark, unable toe out and recognize me. " Tonight at Fu Mujun¡¯s ce, she received a shock. She originally thought that she would be able toe here to see Chen Yanzhuo and tell him the information she had obtained. Who would have thought that she would receive such praise from him?


    "Is he that good? Is it worth your life to take the risk? " Chen knew that Huo XIwen¡¯s feelings for him were deep, but now that she had said those words, he was still shocked.


    "Of course he¡¯s worth it. Last time, I couldn¡¯t stay by his side and help him through his most painful days. This time, I definitely won¡¯t hide in a safe corner and wait for him to appear." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Have you never thought that he didn¡¯t want you to be in danger, so he kept hiding from you?" Chen Yanzhuo said in a low and hoarse voice.


    "I know, but I¡¯m not afraid of danger. I only want to be able to see him and be with him." After Huo XIwen finished speaking, heughed at himself, "Forget it, why should I tell you all this? You¡¯re not me, and you¡¯re not him, how can you understand the feelings between us?"


    "Xi Wen ..." His ck eyes were filled with light and his gaze was deep and enchanting. He looked straight into her eyes, and it caused her to be reflected in those deep and serene eyes.


    Huo XIwen looked at his eyes in a daze. His brain seemed to have lost control of itself, and was unable to move his eyes away.


    "Xi Wen, listen carefully. If you want to see Fu Muyun, you have to protect yourself first, otherwise, if something were to happen to you, how are you going to meet him? Why are you with him? " His voice was soft and maic, low in her ear.


    Huo XIwen knew that what he said wasn¡¯t without reason. The reason he said those words to her was all because of her safety.


    "Got it." She nodded and whispered.


    Seeing that she was finally willing to listen to his advice, Chen Hang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However, tomorrow night, I suggest you send someone to take a look at the old car factory on the outskirts of the city. If they really do trade there, wouldn¡¯t Fu Mujun be testing me?" Huo XIwen spoke again at this time.


    "..." Chen Yanzhuo was speechless. In fact, he should have thought that Huo XIwen was not the kind of person who would give up his idea just because of a few words of persuasion.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll take you home." As he spoke, the hand holding her wrist finally loosened. He grabbed the coat that was lying on the sofa and was about to leave.


    "I don¡¯t need you to send me off, I¡¯ll just go out and take a ride on my own." Huo Xiwen waved her hand and said.


    "You think I¡¯m going to leave you alone in a taxi again?" Chen Yanzhuo said, and then he grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the door. They went straight to the garage.


    His slender wrist was gently grasped by hisrge, powerful hand. The warmth of his palm directly traveled to her skin. It was warm and gave her an extremely strong sense of security.


    Turning her head, her eyes moved stealthily to the side of his face. In the dim light of the yard, the outline of his face seemed to ovep with the face she remembered as so familiar.


    When she realized this, her little heart shuddered.


    How could this be?


    Was it because she really wanted to pay Mu Yun that she had an illusion?


    It was obviously two people, but why did the outline of their faces look so simr?


    Shaking her head, she wanted to wake herself up and look at his face again. By then, they had already reached the garage. Chen Yanzhuo walked to the front passenger side, opened the door, and looked at her. "Get in."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at his face, yes, it was a handsome and perfect face, but it did not look like Fu Mu Jun¡¯s face at all.


    It seemed like she had indeed been blinded just now.


    Relieving herself of her doubts, she got into the car.


    Chen Yanzhuo also got in the car. Before starting the car, he looked at Huo XIwen, who was sitting beside him, and reminded him, "Seat belt."


    Huo XIwen snapped out of his daze, "Oh." Then, he pulled out his safety belt and fastened it, "Send the car. I¡¯m so sleepy. I have to go home and sleep."


    Hearing this, the corner of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s mouth raised, revealing a faint smile. He started the car and drove out of the garage.

 Chapter 590

    At the Lunar Glow Hotel.


    Fu Mujun¡¯s figure entered the business suite. When the fatty sitting on the sofa saw him, he immediately stood up and walked up to him, "Boss, you¡¯re here."


    Fu Mujun looked at him impatiently, then walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down. His subordinate immediately cut a cigar for him, lit it and passed it to him, "Speak, what happened? Why did the police go to your bar to clean up? "


    "I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t get any wind in advance and the police suddenly appeared." Fatty spread out his hands with a baffled expression on his face.


    "No wind?" Fu Mujun frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    "Isn¡¯t that so? I have a little brother, isn¡¯t his cousin a police officer? "Before, I could at least get some information from him, but this time, it really was out of the blue. I wonder where the police got the news from, saying that our bar is yellow, it¡¯s really weird." Tonight¡¯s arrival of the police was too sudden, causing Fatty to be caught off guard. Even now, he still could not figure out what was going on.


    "What was the result? Did they find anything? " Fu Mujun asked.


    "Of course not, it¡¯s not like my bar is covered in yellow." The fat guy said confidently.


    "Of course I know what your bar is like. I¡¯m asking if the police have found anything else." Fu Mujun was truly worried to death by Fatty¡¯s IQ.


    Upon hearing those words, Fatty recovered from his shock and hurriedly nodded his head, "Oh, you mean to say that the poison... No, no, absolutely not. Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that we were going to make a deal with the Golden Triangle General soon? To be safe, we have to keep a low profile these few days and not cause any trouble. We can continue that business after the deal ispleted, so I told everyone below to restrain themselves.


    Hearing that, Fu Mu Jun¡¯s expression became slightly better: "Fatty, listen carefully, these policemen areing tonight so I¡¯ll ask your little brother to go find his cousin who is a police officer and find out what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m afraid that our guest has already alerted the police. "


    "Ah?" It can¡¯t be? There was indeed a police officer following me a while ago, but when we met with the general that day, he clearly left the police behind. Moreover, in these two days, I discovered that no one was following me anymore. " Fatty was in disbelief.


    "It¡¯s naturally for the best if there isn¡¯t any. However, there are many things that are difficult to say, so it¡¯s best to be careful." Where¡¯s the general? Where is he now? " Fu Mujun asked.


    At this moment, Fatty had a subtle smile on his face. He pointed to the bedroom door at the side and said, "I¡¯m in there, having a good fight with a fewdies."


    Hearing that, Fu Mujun frowned, "Tell him to keep a low profile too. If the police find him in this hotel, we¡¯ll see how he gets out."


    "Boss, don¡¯t worry about that. This hotel is very safe. If there really is a police here, we can deal with him. We definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to him." The fatty chuckled.


    Fu Mujun let out a cold snort, stood up from the sofa and said to him, "The trade is scheduled for the day after tomorrow at 4: 30 in the morning, at the fish alley in the south bay. "Let the general¡¯s men bring the goods over. We¡¯ll hand them over to them in one go."


    "Yes, I will." Fatty nodded his head hurriedly.


    "Don¡¯t tell this to your people in advance. Just bring them over to trade when the timees." Fu Mujun warned again.


    "I understand. You can rest assured that I will make this a beautiful affair." The fat guy patted his chest and guaranteed.


    Fu Mujun took a puff on his cigar and passed it to the fatty beside him, "There¡¯s no need to send it off, greet the general well."


    "Ok, boss, take care." The fatty respectfully escorted him to the door while bowing.


    Fu Mujun walked out of the business suite. There was a young man standing outside the door waiting for him.


    "Boss, is Fatty¡¯s bar alright?" Seeing that Fu Mujun hade out, he stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s nothing. The police just cleaned up the area and didn¡¯t find anything." Fu Muyun said calmly.


    "Why did the police suddenly turn yellow for no reason?" Is there a problem with that? " The young man had a puzzled expression.


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve already asked Fatty to send someone to carry it out." Fu Mujun asked again, "Oh right, have you seen the surveince footage?"


    I saw it, I sent a text message to your phone. After your phone received the message, Miss Huo probably heard the notification sound and then took out her phone to check. She didn¡¯t immediately call anyone, nor did she send any messages to anyone. The young man reported.


    "In that case, there really isn¡¯t any problem with her." A satisfied smile appeared on Fu Mujun¡¯s face.


    "Yes, when you asked her, didn¡¯t she tell you the truth? Did she see that you received a text message?" If she has any other thoughts, she can just say that she didn¡¯t see anything. " The young man said.


    Fu Mujun¡¯s mouth twitched, and said with a sneer, "It¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Tomorrow night, by the way, we¡¯re going to have someone ambush us near the old garage and see if the police or someone else is there. "


    "Yes, I¡¯ll send the orderster." The young man replied.


    Huo XIwen, whether or not you can survive this test will depend on whether or not the police will be there tomorrow night.


    Huo Family vi.


    Chen saw Huo XIwen to the door of his house, followed her into the house, and then drove back.


    On the way back home, he dialed Zhao Wei¡¯s number and told him about the information Huo XIwen found in Fu Mujun¡¯s house.


    When Zhao Wei heard it was the time and location for the transaction, he was extremely excited. He immediately said, "Boss, I¡¯ll tell my colleagues at the police station to immediately make the arrangements. Let¡¯s catch him up in one fell swoop."


    "No rush, I feel that something is wrong, Xi Wen¡¯s information came too easily, it can¡¯t be true, in my opinion, that¡¯s what Fu Mujun used to test Xi Wen." Chen Yanzhuo spoke out his thoughts.


    "But the boss? What if it¡¯s real?" Didn¡¯t we miss out on a great opportunity? " Zhao Wei was getting anxious.


    Chen Yanzhuo: "But what if it isn¡¯t? If the police or one of our people showed up there, then Xi Wen would be in danger. I absolutely cannot allow this kind of danger to happen. "


    "Boss ..." Zhao Wei still wanted to persuade him.


    "Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Even if the information Xi Wen obtained is true, I won¡¯t use it. Her safety is more important than anything. You just need to make your people watch their target closely, they won¡¯t be able to escape. " Chen Yanzhuo said.

 Chapter 591

    "Yes, I understand." As he said this, Zhao Wei understood that no matter how he tried to persuade his, it would be useless.


    He was even more clear that Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s words made sense.


    Even if the transaction was real, he did not know whether Fu Mujun would personally participate in the transaction. If he did not participate, they would not be able to capture him, and thus, they would not be able to convict him, and he would definitely be able to guess that it was Huo XIwen who had betrayed him, so there was no doubt that he would not let Huo XIwen off.


    Chen Yanzhuo must have figured this out, so he decided that regardless if the information was true or not, he wouldn¡¯t go to the location provided by Huo XIwen.


    "Oh yeah, I¡¯m rmending that Old Yang and co. investigate Fatty¡¯s bar in the name of" Sweeping the Yellow ". Do you think we¡¯ll alert the enemy?" Zhao Wei suddenly asked.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that Fatty¡¯s men were here?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Yes, there is a Criminal Police Division officer. His cousin is a subordinate of Fatty, but he is not Fatty¡¯s man." Previously, Fatty¡¯s subordinate had tried to get some information from him, and he had reported this matter to Old Yang and the others. After careful consideration, Old Yang felt that this could be used as an excuse for the police to asionally reveal some information about the operation to Fatty¡¯s subordinates and gain their trust ... "


    "If that¡¯s the case, then this matter is much simpler. "Ask Old Yang to tell that officer that he told him to tell the fatty¡¯s subordinate that tonight¡¯s operation was only amando inspection order. Fatty¡¯s bar just happened to be selected, so we went to check out his shop." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Alright, I know what to do now."


    "Find people to keep an eye on Fatty, since Fu Mujun is using this kind of method to probe Xi Wen, then it means that he must have done something big in the past two days, maybe the transaction will happen in the next two days. We have to find out when and where they are trading. " Chen Yanzhuo ordered again.


    "I know, I¡¯ve already informed Yu Hui and the others. The colleagues in the monitoring team will carefully watch Fatty¡¯s every move."


    "Okay, notify me if you have any news. I¡¯ll hang up first." With one hand on the steering wheel and the other outside the window, the road was no longer as crowded as it had been during the day. The night wind blew in from the window, cold andfortable.


    It had been a long time since he had felt anything around him like this. He had been doing dangerous work all these years, and he had never slept soundly a single night.


    When he came back from his dreams at midnight, he often felt as if he was in a nightmare and was drenched in cold sweat.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, nor was he afraid of danger. If he hadn¡¯t met Huo XIwen, he might have been even more valiant and fearless than he was now.


    However, now that he had Huo XIwen with him, he felt a sense of worry in his heart. Thus, when he carried out missions, he would sometimes feel fear.


    He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back alive, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Huo XIwen again, and even more afraid that Huo XIwen would feel sad because of his departure.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who understood the changes. The people around him also saw it very clearly.


    Even after hisst injury in Africa, he had applied to the top of his head to live a normal life in seclusion.


    However, when his superior told him that the matter wasn¡¯t over and that this mission was inevitable, even if he was willing to give up, if someone found out about his existence, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live a happy life, he might even implicate his loved ones and lovers, and the best way to resolve these worries was to bring all of them to justice. Only then would he truly be able to sleep peacefully, spend the rest of his life peacefully with his beloved.


    This was his mission, and also his destiny!


    When Huo XIwen returned home, his heart was unable to calm down for a long time.


    He recalled the side face of Chen Yanzhuo, who looked extremely simr to Fu Muyun, as well as his almost identical back view.


    A terrible thought appeared in her mind. Although reason told her that her conjecture was absurd and impossible to ept, there was still another voice in her heart telling her that nothing in this world was impossible.


    She struggled for a moment before picking up her cell phone and dialing Chen Zicheng¡¯s number.


    At this time, Chen was outside the bar having fun. When he saw Huo XIwen¡¯s call, he immediately got up from his seat and ran to the bathroom to pick up the phone, "Hello, XIwen. You¡¯re calling me now, are you thinking of me?"


    "Chen, let me ask you. Are there any pretty girls you know who undergo stic surgery?" Huo XIwen asked.


    "Xi Wen, the prettiest girl I know is you. I don¡¯t know anything else." Chen Zi Chen said sweetly.


    "Stop messing around, I¡¯m asking you seriously, are there any beautiful women with stic surgery? I¡¯d like to meet a better stic surgeon. " Huo Xiwen rolled her eyes on the other end of the phone and said with a serious tone.


    Hearing that, Chen Zi Chen panicked and asked, "Why do you want to know a stic surgeon?" Xi Wen, you are already very beautiful, don¡¯t even think about using your de on your face, in my heart, you are already the most perfect woman. "


    "Aiya, I don¡¯t want to undergo stic surgery. Forget it, since you don¡¯t know me, I¡¯ll go ask someone else." When he realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to talk to him for long, Huo XIwen gave up trying to find a stic surgeon through him.


    "Don¡¯t, Xi Wen, I was just concerned about you. Well, as long as you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. "How about this, I¡¯ll help you ask around tonight. I¡¯ll write a letter to you tomorrow, is that alright?" Afraid that she would ignore him, Chen Zi Chen quickly replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your reply."


    "That Xi Wen, I don¡¯t know about you tomorrow night ..." At this moment, Chen Zicheng opened his mouth again, preparing to ask her out for dinner the next day. Unfortunately, before he could say anything, Huo XIwen had already hung up.


    He was a little disappointed in his heart, but he could never have too high of an expectation towards Huo XIwen, so he just smiled and let it pass.


    He put the phone back in his pocket and washed his hands. Then, he tidied up his hair in the mirror and walked out of the bathroom with a happy expression on his face.


    "Young Master Chen, you¡¯re here! Come here and drink!" At this moment, a beauty sitting on the sofa immediately called out to him.


    Chen Zicheng walked to her side and sat down. He nced at the women around him and said, "Beauties, your brother would like to ask you a question. Please answer me honestly."


    "What does Young Master Chen want to ask?" Someone asked back with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t ask me when my first kiss was. I can¡¯t remember." Another girl joked.

 Chapter 592

    "Of course I wouldn¡¯t ask such a long time ago." Chen Zichenughed and nced at them, his tone paused for half a second, and then said with a mysterious look on his face, "Between you two, has there ever been a stic surgery?"


    "What?" When the beauties heard this, they were dumbfounded. A few of them even had stiff faces.


    "Chen Young Master, Chen Young Master, what are you doing? Look at these beauties, they¡¯re all so cute. How could they be stic surgery? Am I right? "Beauties." At this time, another yboy sitting beside Chen Zichengughed.


    "Young Master Lu, that¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand. Face-lift surgery is a fashion right now. The female celebrities in your TV show have never touched a knife to their face before." We can¡¯t discriminate against stic surgery. So what if it¡¯s a stic surgery? I think that looks are the most important. " Chen Zi Chen ced his hands on the back of the sofa and said in a friendly tone.


    After saying that, he took a nce at the girls before him and asked, "Amongst you all, don¡¯t you all have a stic surgery?"


    "Young Master Chen, you¡¯re fine. Why are you asking this?" One of them, a girl named Lulu, asked.


    "You don¡¯t need to know. In short, if anyone admits that they underwent stic surgery, I will give her some benefits." Chen began to seduce the girls.


    "Benefits?" "What benefits?" The moment he said that, the eyes of several girls lit up.


    Chen said with a smile, "Tell me, why do all of you beautifuldies socialize with men? Isn¡¯t it just money? What about me? It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s a lot of money. So, whoever can admit to having a stic surgery will get ten thousand yuan for each person. And it¡¯s in cash. "


    Ten thousand yuan in cash was a huge temptation. In an instant, several girls raised their hands, and then, a few other girls raised their hands as well. There were even two girls who hadn¡¯t had any face lift for the sake of the ten thousand yuan.


    "It¡¯s been fixed?" Chen Zi Chen didn¡¯t expect that everyone would have their faces cut. He looked a little surprised and said, "Hey, get up. Line up and stand in front of me to take a look."


    Upon hearing this, the girls all stood up, surrounding Chen Zicheng in the middle.


    Chen Zi Chen started looking at the people in front of him one by one. He picked out three of the most beautiful ones and said to the other beauties, "All of you can leave now. I¡¯ll get my assistant to give you the moneyter."


    When the girls heard this, they were overjoyed and went out in high spirits.


    Seeing that he had sent the girl away, Lu Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled: "Young Master Chen, what do you mean by this? If we call the girls away, then what are we going to do? Just these three? "


    "y what?" Look at what time it is, still ying, let your wife knowter, have a good fruit to eat. Hurry back to apany your wife. " Chen Zicheng rolled his eyes at him and reprimanded him.


    Lu Shaoqing was speechless. "I only came out to y because I wanted to avoid my wife, and now you¡¯re calling me back?" If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have called you. "


    "If you don¡¯t call me, how will your wife let you out? "Alright, since I don¡¯t know what to do, it¡¯s better to have a wife. Treat her well, hurry up and get out of here." Chen Zi Chen kicked him.


    "You¡¯re really going to be a director for women. Since you¡¯re thinking for them, I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my wife." Lu Shaoqing mocked him with a depressed look on his face. He reluctantly got up and left.


    "Remember to pay for the wine." Chen Zi Chen shouted after him.


    "No money, just make it up yourself." Lu Shaoqing roared in annoyance as he stomped out of the room.


    "Stingy." Chen Zi Chen¡¯s eyes rolled back as he cursed.


    "Young Master Chen, what are you keeping us for?" At this time, the three girls who were left behind asked.


    "Oh, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not asking you to do anything shameful." Chen Zi Chen grinned evilly as he pinched the sharp chin of the first girl. "It feels pretty good to touch. It can¡¯t be fake, right?"


    When the beauty heard that, she smiled and said, "My chin is real, but my eyes are cut. My forehead was pierced with needles and my cheeks were grinded."


    "You are so cruel to yourself?" "Formidable." Chen Zi Chen couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up, then asked, "Which doctor are you looking for? "It seems like your cooking skills are pretty good."


    "Well, I did it with the most famous stic surgeon in Y. They¡¯re both the same doctor." The girl talked about her stic surgery with a little pride.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Can you give me the doctor¡¯s contact information?" Chen asked.


    "Of course you can, but Young Master Chen, why did you contact a stic surgeon? Could it be that you want to use a knife too? "You¡¯re already handsome enough. You should avoid the pain of having skin and bones like this." The girl joked.


    "Such a sweet mouth. You really know how to talk. It seems like I can¡¯t not give you a bit more tipster." Chen Zi Chen chuckled.


    "Chen Young Master is too generous, it seems like this stic surgery of mine really is the right choice." The girl smiled even more brightly.


    "Of course, look at your pretty face. Now, just give me the doctor¡¯s number and you can go out and change. " Chen Zi Chen was in a hurry to reply to Huo XIwen, so he urged him.


    "Wait a minute, I¡¯m looking." As she spoke, the girl picked up her cell phone and began to look up the number. Not longter, she found the stic surgeon and sent it to Chen Zicheng.


    Chen picked up the phone, stored it, and told his assistant to give them a tip. He left the bar and walked to the parking lot.


    After getting into the car, he dialed Huo XIwen¡¯s number.


    "Xi Wen, I¡¯ve asked for your number from the stic surgeon. He is the most authoritative stic surgeon in Y City. But, I ask you again, you won¡¯t be so confused as to go to the stic surgery. "I won¡¯t agree to that."


    "No, I just have something I want to consult with that expert." Huo XIwen truly admired Ye Zichen, and he cared too much.


    "Consulting questions?" I¡¯ll go with you to the hospital tomorrow and sit across from you and talk to you. What do you think? I have time tomorrow morning. " Chen Zi Chen took the opportunity to ask her out.


    "I can¡¯t exin it over the phone, but I don¡¯t need you to apany me. Give me the doctor¡¯s number, and I¡¯ll ask for myself." Huo Xi Wen thought for a moment and said.


    "That won¡¯t do. What if you secretly use a knife while carrying me on your back? "I¡¯m not at ease with letting you go alone. This is the doctor that I rmended to you. If anything happens, your brother will definitely tear me apart." At this moment, Chen Zi Chen brought out the Huo Jiajia.


    When Huo Xi Wen heard this, he immediately felt his head hurt. He really couldn¡¯t let Huo Jiabao know about this, or else he would start thinking again.


    "Alright, if you want to apany me then apany me. Tomorrow morning at 9 AM, you can help me make an appointment." In the end, she agreed to let him apany her to the doctor.


    "That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning then. I¡¯ll pick you up at your ce at eight-thirty." Chen Zi Chen said happily.


    "See you tomorrow." Huo Xi Wen hung up the phone, feeling helpless.


    He wanted to do something. As long as it was through this fellow, he would get involved. There was nothing he could do.


    This Chen Zicheng was truly a piece of candy.


    However, the only thing she could use right now was this piece of candy!


    He really didn¡¯t know what kind of ill fate was between the two of them!

 Chapter 593

    The next morning.


    Huo did not go to thepany because he had an appointment with Chen to see a stic surgeon.


    After breakfast at home, she went upstairs to change. Chen called and told her that she was downstairs.


    Huo Xiwen carried her bag out of the house. Sure enough, she saw Chen Zicheng¡¯s Ferrari parked outside the door. She leaned against the car door and looked down at her phone.


    Hearing footsteps approaching, he immediately raised his head and saw Huo XIwen. His eyes and the corner of his mouth unconsciously revealed a smile: "XIwen."


    "Have you been here long?" Huo Xiwen nodded at him and asked.


    "No, I just arrived." As he spoke, he turned to open the door for her.


    Huo Xiwen got into the car and fastened her seat belt.


    Chen Zicheng sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Seeing that she was ready, he started the car and headed in the direction of the hospital.


    "Xi Wen, why did you suddenly think of looking for a stic surgeon? Is there a friend who wants you to help him ask for help? " Chen Zicheng asked casually as he drove with his hand on the steering wheel.


    "No, I have some things I want to ask the doctor." Huo XIwen answered casually.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s like that." Seeing that she did not seem to want to exin the reason behind the incident, Chen Zichen could not ask any further as he was afraid that she would annoy him.


    After a moment of silence, he continued, "Oh yes, how have you been recently with that Mr. Fu? You didn¡¯t find out anything else about what he did to you, did you? "


    "We¡¯re fine." Huo Xiwen replied.


    "Xi Wen, actually ..." Chen Zi Chen seemed to have something to say.


    Seeing how he was hesitating, Huo Xi Wen said, "If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just heard from Jibing that he met that Mister Fu the other day and didn¡¯t feel too good about it." Chen Zi Chen said.


    "People like my brother have such high standards. Very few people could enter his eyes." Huo XIwen¡¯s face was filled with disapproval.


    Chen Zicheng smiled awkwardly, "He did it for your own good."


    "I know, so even if he doesn¡¯t like Fu Mujun, I didn¡¯t say anything." Huo XIwen shrugged.


    Seeing her tone and attitude, Chen Zi Chen knew that if he said anything more, it would bore her. Seeing her close her eyes, it seemed she was prepared to shut her eyes and not disturb her any longer.


    The car drove downtown for about 20 minutes before it stopped in the parking lot of arge stic surgery hospital.


    They got off the car and walked into the hospital lobby. A pretty nurse came forward and greeted them, "Sir and Madam, do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes, I have an appointment with your Director Ding." Chen Zi Chen said.


    Upon hearing that, the nurse immediately asked, "Are you Mr. Chen?" Please follow me. Dean Ding is waiting for you in the office. "


    As he spoke, he led the way.


    Chen and Huo XIwen followed the nurse into the elevator and headed for Dean Ding¡¯s office.


    When they reached the office door, the nurse stopped walking and pointed to the door, "Pleasee inside. Dean Ding is inside."


    Chen nodded to the nurse and knocked on the door. When he heard a response from inside, he pushed the door open and entered.


    As soon as Huo Xiwen entered the office, she saw a middle-aged man in his forties sitting at his desk. He wore sses, and his skin looked very white. It was obvious that he had never been exposed to the sun before.


    "Director Ding?" I¡¯m Chen Zicheng. I called to make an appointment with youst night. " Chen Zi Chen walked up to his desk and greeted.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. Please take a seat." Director Ding raised his head, nced at him and said with a smile.


    At this time, Huo XIwen walked up to Chen Zichen, sat down, and said to Dean Ding, "Director Ding, I have some questions to ask."


    After saying that, she turned her head to Chen Zicheng and asked, "Zi Chen, can you wait outside? I¡¯d like to talk to Dr. D. alone. "


    Chen Zi Chen wanted to stay by her side, but he knew it was inconvenient for Huo Xi Wen to let him stay, so he nodded his head: "Ok, I¡¯ll stay outside. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Yes." Huo XIwen acknowledged, then turned his head back to look at Dean Ding again. "Dean Ding, I heard you¡¯re the best stic surgeon in Y City, right?"


    Hearing this, Dean Ding modestly waved his hand. "What do you mean better than better? I might just have more chances than others to get on the operating table. I¡¯m just a bit more skilled."


    "Dean Ding, you¡¯re being modest. I would like to ask you, about stic surgery, what kind of projects do you usually have? "Is it just a facelift, or is it just a body?" Huo XIwen cut to the chase and asked.


    "Of course, all of our bodies are fine. If you are dissatisfied with your chest, we will have a full chest, or if you feel that your waist is too thick and your legs are too fat, then we will have liposuction. These are all part of the stic surgery." Director Ding said.


    "Then can you guys adjust your shape to make a sound?" Huo XIwen¡¯s expression was a bit hesitant as he asked, "So, a person wants topletely change their appearance and not be recognized? Can you also change your voice?"


    "This... As far as I know, the vocal cords can also be altered by surgery, but the risk of this surgery is extremely high, and it can¡¯t bepletely the way you think it is. It¡¯s more likely that there aren¡¯t too many changes. Generally speaking, normal people would not initiate this operation. In the other case, there is a problem with the patient¡¯s vocal cords, which may change even if you ignore it. " Director Ding said.


    "In other words, this kind of surgery to change one¡¯s voice through stic surgery doesn¡¯t mean much, does it?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    Director Ding nodded. "Normally, we would only rmend surgery if there is a problem with the patient¡¯s belt, such as polyps. The operation to change the voice is not yet done. "


    "OK, Dean Ding. Thank you for answering my questions." Huo XIwen received the answer she wanted. She was somewhat excited as she stood up and expressed her gratitude.


    "Is that what you want to ask?" Chairman Ding had originally thought that he had a big client, but he did not expect him to ask such a question in the end. It left him at a loss whether tough or to cry.


    "That¡¯s right. The main reason I came today was to ask this question." Huo XIwen smiled and said.


    Director Ding nced at her and nodded. "With Miss¡¯ perfect figure and face, there is indeed nowhere for you to move."


    "Thank you for your praise. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve taken up your time and will pay you a portion of thepensation. I won¡¯t let you answer my questions for nothing." Huo Xiwen took out a wad of cash from her bag and handed it over to Dean Ding. Then, she said, "However, there¡¯s something I need to trouble you with."

 Chapter 594

    "What is it? Tell me." Dean Ding did not hurry to put it away but asked a question instead.


    "Can you not tell any third person about what we talked about today?" Huo Xiwen could only hope that he kept it a secret. After all, if this matter were to spread to a third person¡¯s ears, it would inevitably lead to another huge trouble.


    "Don¡¯t worry about that, we won¡¯t tell anyone else about our customer¡¯s information." Director Ding promised.


    "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be troubling you. I¡¯ll be leaving first." Huo XIwen nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    Outside the door, Chen Zicheng was sitting on a bench in the corridor, ying with his mobile phone with a bored expression on his face. Upon hearing the door open, he immediately raised his head and looked towards the door.


    "Xi Wen, you finished asking so quickly?" He was a bit surprised to see Huo Xiwen walking out from the inside.


    "Yes, I was going to ask a few simple questions." Huo Xiwen nodded and said, "Let¡¯s go."


    "Alright." Chen rose and followed her out of the hospital.


    They arrived at the parking lot and got in the car. He asked, "It seems too early. Are you going back to the office or home? Or, shall we have a drink in a caf¨¦ and send you back after lunch? "


    Huo XIwen lowered his head and looked at the time on his watch, "It¡¯s not even ten yet, there¡¯s still two hours until noon. Boss Chen, you don¡¯t need to waste your time on me. Send me to thepany. "


    "Xi Wen, look at what you¡¯re saying, what¡¯s waste? It¡¯s the most valuable thing to spend time on you. "Alright, let¡¯s go to thepany then. Coincidentally, I¡¯ll go see the family heirloom, and have a talk with him about something." Chen Zicheng said as he started the car.


    "That¡¯s right, Zi Chen. Apany me today to look for a stic surgeon. Do not let my brother know about this, understand?"


    "Why can¡¯t your brother know about this?" Chen Zi Chen did not understand.


    "Aiya, I said you can¡¯t let him know, so don¡¯t let him know. Can you keep it a secret?" Huo XIwen said impatiently.


    "Of course you can. Even if your brother is holding a gun against my head, I still won¡¯t mention it, okay?" Chen Zi Chen promised.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Huo XIwen finally felt relieved.


    Otherwise, if Huo Jiu knew that she hade to an orthopedic doctor for advice, with his intelligence, he would probably think of the matter of Fu Mujun¡¯s identity. He had always thought that Fu Mujun was suspicious, and if that was the case, he would suspect that she was questioning Fu Mujun¡¯s identity.


    As the car drove out of the hospital building, Chen seemed to be in a good mood. In fact, as long as he was with Huo Xiwen, he had always been in a good mood.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen¡¯s expression was somewhat grave.


    At this moment, a very outrageous thought was churning inside her heart.


    She felt it was ridiculous and unbelievable, but her instincts told her that her guess was right.


    Perhaps, the person she¡¯d been waiting for wasn¡¯t someone who¡¯d hidden in the dark and never appeared. It was someone who¡¯d always been by her side, wandering in front of her eyes. It was just that she¡¯d been blinded by that face and hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    Chen Yanzhuo, are you Fu Muyun?


    If that wasn¡¯t the case, then why did so many ovepping images appear when they were together?


    So many familiar feelings.


    It was a simr view of a back, a simr taste, and almost the same voice.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of something and immediately said to Chen Zicheng, "Turn around, send me home."


    "Go home?" Hearing this, Chen Zicheng froze for a second.


    "Right, let¡¯s go home. I want to go home now." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Oh, alright then." Chen didn¡¯t know why she had suddenly changed her mind, but he immediately turned around and headed in the direction of Huo Xiwen¡¯s house.


    After twenty minutes, the car arrived at the viplex. Just as they reached the entrance, Huo Xiwen said, "Okay, put me down here."


    "Here? Don¡¯t you have some distance to go in? I¡¯ll walk you to the door. " Chen Zi Chen said.


    "No need, let¡¯s end it here. I want to walk for a bit." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Ugh ..." "Then why don¡¯t I park my car here and walk you in?" Chen Zicheng suggested.


    Huo XIwen waved his hand, "No need, didn¡¯t you have something to discuss with my brother? Go on. If he¡¯ste, he might be out of thepany. I want to walk home alone. "That¡¯s all. Goodbye."


    Without waiting for his reply, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing her walk into the vi without looking back, Chen felt a little disappointed. He could feel that Huo XIwen was hiding something from him, but even if she did not say it, he could not take the initiative to ask, lest she got angry.


    Originally, he wanted to get close to her and marry her because she was the heir to the Huo family.


    But now it seemed that her own charm hadpletely overshadowed that of the sessor.


    He had once silently asked himself, if Huo XIwen was no longer the heir to the Huo Family, would he still be so interested in her, and would he marry her?


    He didn¡¯t expect the answer to be yes.


    It was as if he was possessed, deeply attracted to her.


    He waspletely unable to extricate himself.


    This was also the reason why he was helpless in his heart.


    Who made him fall in love with her?


    Love is the most unsolvable thing in the world.


    You think you¡¯ll never see it, but it mighte for you in the next second,pletely catching you off guard.


    Watching Huo XIwen¡¯s disappearing figure at the vi area¡¯s entrance, Chen Zicheng silently sighed to himself. He turned around and left the vi area.


    Huo Xiwen entered the vi area from the east gate. However, she did not go straight home. Instead, she turned around and left the vi area from the south gate, walking in the direction of the famous residence next door.


    When she reached the door of the mansion, she wanted to enter, but was stopped by the security guards.


    Unfortunately, the security guard that stopped her this time was the same one fromst night.


    When he saw Huo XIwen, he immediately greeted him enthusiastically, "Are you looking for Mr. Chen?"


    "Yeah, you¡¯re not going to stop me at the door again are you?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "How could that be? What happenedst night was a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know you were Mr. Chen¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯m sorry. " The security guard apologized.


    Hearing that, Huo XIwen rolled his eyes and said, "About that ... "My boyfriend went on a business trip. When I leftst night, I forgot to bring my key. I can¡¯t enter my house now. Does your administrative office have a key?"


    "This... I¡¯m afraid not, our administration doesn¡¯t have the owner¡¯s key. " The security guard shook his head.


    "Then can your administration find someone to open the door for me?" It¡¯s the kind of locksmith, isn¡¯t it? " Huo XIwen asked again.


    "I need to ask for you." The security guard said.

 Chapter 595

    "Then hurry up and ask. I still have to go to thepany in a while, time is a bit tight." Huo Xi Wen said.


    The security guard answered and picked up the walkie-talkie, asking for instructions from his superior.


    Not longter, the security guard put down the walkie-talkie and said to Huo Xiwen, "My apologies, Miss. Our manager said that we have no right to open this door for you unless Mr. Chen calls and tells us to do so."


    "Did you tell your manager that I¡¯m his girlfriend? Just open the iron gate outside for me. I have the key inside. " Huo Xiwen asked.


    "Yes, but the manager also said that a girlfriend won¡¯t do, unless you¡¯re his wife. "The main reason is that you don¡¯t live here often, so ..." The security guard exined.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and waved his hand in frustration, "Alright, alright, stop talking. Forget it, when my boyfriendes back, I must tell him. You guys shut me out and don¡¯t let me in."


    "This... "Miss, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to enter, but we really don¡¯t have the right to do so. Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Chen to call the management office?"


    "Call? How do I fight? He¡¯s out of the country and he¡¯s flying in the sky right now. " With a bitter face, Huo Xi Wen said to himself: "What do we do? "I left my important contract at his housest night. If I don¡¯t deliver it to thepany in time, I¡¯ll be in big trouble ..."


    As she spoke, she was on the verge of tears.


    When the security guard saw this, he was a little afraid that Huo XIwen would actuallyin.


    He knew that this Mr. Chen had an incredible background. He was the developer of this famous residence, and the owner of thispany, Su Chen Hao, had a good rtionship with him.


    If they offended him, then it wouldn¡¯t end well.


    It seemed that Mr Chen treated his girlfriend very wellst night. If he helped her this time, perhaps she would be able to speak out in front of Mr Chen in the future and reap a lot of benefits.


    After thinking about this, he said to Huo Xi Wen, "How about this, I¡¯ll help you exin the situation to our manager. Maybe he¡¯ll help."


    "Then hurry up." Huo Xiwen saw that there was hope, so she urged him.


    The security guard then moved to the side, picked up his cell phone and began to make calls.


    A few minutester, he put away his phone, turned around and walked in front of Huo XIwen, "Miss, what is your surname?"


    "My surname is Huo." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "It¡¯s like this, Miss Huo. I¡¯ve just called the manager and he agreed to open the door for you, but you may have to go to the property office first to help with some formalities and fill out some information." The security guard said.


    "No problem, no problem." Where is the real estate office? Take me there now. " Hearing this, Huo XIwen nodded repeatedly.


    The security guard then pointed the way for her, and she followed the direction he pointed to and went to the property office. She filled out a form inside the office, provided a copy of her ID card, signed a document, and went through the formalities. The property manager contacted the locksmith, and together they went to Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s home.


    The iron gate outside Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s house was an ordinary lock, and it didn¡¯t take much effort for the locksmith to unlock it.


    Entering the iron gate, Huo XIwen turned around and said to the property owner and locksmith, "Okay, okay, thank you."


    "Miss Huo, we won¡¯t disturb you then." The property manager politely looked at her.


    "Mm, you guys can go." Huo XIwen smiled as he sent them out of the metal door, then took out the spare key from under the flowerpot beside the door.


    This was the first time she came to Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s house to find him, and she knew this secret from Zhao Wei.


    Huo XIwen opened the door with the spare key and walked into the living room. He looked around and found that the clean and tidy house waspletely silent.


    She changed out of her slippers and headed upstairs to the second bedroom.


    In the closet of the second bedroom, she found the cartoon pajamas she had worn herest time and photographed the style of the pajamas.


    He also found out that the second bedroom was clearly a girl¡¯s room. The closet was full ofdies¡¯ clothes, and the toiletries in the bathroom were also alldies¡¯.


    Clearly, this was a room specially prepared for women.


    And this woman was definitely not Vivian.


    As his girlfriend, Vivian shouldn¡¯t be living in the second bedroom.


    In other words, the owner of this bedroom was someone else, and that person was the person in her mind?


    She rummaged around in the second bedroom and finally found a clue to the owner of the room in the drawer of the bedside table.


    It was a retro picture frame. Inside the frame, there was a little girl.


    The girl was standing in front of a European vi with two pigtails and a gun in her hand. She looked very cool.


    Huo XIwen immediately recognized the little girl in the photo. It was none other than the underworld¡¯s daughter, Fu Huihui.


    The pistol in her hand was not a toy gun, but the Browning pistol of her patrician foster father.


    The moment he recognized the girl in the photo, Huo XIwen¡¯s hands began to tremble with excitement.


    If this room was prepared for Fu Huihui, then the identity of Chen Yanzhuo, who prepared this bedroom for her, was obvious.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered something Fu Huihui had said to her on the phone.


    She had once asked her if she had seen Fu Muyun and was shocked.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t really understand what these words meant, but it was directly understood to be a very pleasantly surprised expression when she saw Fu Muyun.


    But now that she thought about it, Fu Hui¡¯s intention was probably to express that the current Fu Muyun and the previous Fu Muyun had be twopletely different people, which was why she was frightened.


    Although she already had circumstantial evidence to prove her guess, she was still worried.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed Fu Hui¡¯s number, wanting to confirm something with her.


    Unfortunately, Fu Huihui¡¯s phone was once again unable to be connected. She was unable to contact him.


    After putting down the phone, she sat on the bed in a daze. Her eyes were focused on the photo in her hands. The photo was taken unprofessionally and from a low angle. It seemed to have been taken from a child¡¯s perspective.


    Perhaps, this photo was Fu Yun¡¯s masterpiece in the first ce.


    She got up and went to the master bedroom on the other side of the door. That was Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s room.


    He pushed the door open and entered the room. A familiar scent of cologne blew across his face. It was the scent of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s perfume. It wasn¡¯t strong, but it was deeply etched in his memory.


    The colors in the room were a light gray, giving off a kind of abstinence and indifference.


    This was indeed a style that Fu Muyun liked. It gave people a feeling of cleanliness, neatness, and order.


    His face had changed, but his habits and preferences were hard to change.


    She looked around the bedroom, but didn¡¯t find any clues regarding Fu Muyun. She knew that perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to find any proof of his identity here.

 Chapter 596

    He had the intention of hiding it from her, and he had always been meticulous enough to allow her to enter his house. Naturally, he waspletely prepared so that she wouldn¡¯t discover any ws.


    It seemed that in order to prevent her from discovering his identity, he had really put a lot of thought into this matter.


    His hand gently caressed the meticulously made sheets. The soft and fine silk sheets felt smooth and smooth to the touch. There was a smell that belonged to Chen Yanzhuo, and also a smell that belonged to Fu Muyun that she had hidden deep in her memories.


    Shey down on the bed and covered herself with the nket. It was only when she felt her body temperature rise and felt the warmth from the nket that she was sure she was not dreaming.


    She had been looking for someone for such a long time, and she was living a real life by her side.


    As for her, she was currently lying on his bed, feeling the aura left behind by his body.


    Fu Muyun, I¡¯ve finally found you!


    This time, let¡¯s see where you can hide!


    Ming Zhu Group.


    As soon as Huo XIwen found the locksmith to force open the iron gate, Chen¡¯s phone received an rm message.


    At first, he thought that an enemy had broken in and was preparing to send someone to his house, but he soon found out that Huo XIwen¡¯s location was in his home.


    Doubtful, he immediately rushed home.


    When he returned home, he found that there was no trace of Huo XIwen in the living room.


    The location on his phone showed that Huo XIwen was still at home.


    He had to search the rooms one by one.


    However, when he reached the door of his room, he discovered that the location of his phone indicated that he was only ten meters away from his target.


    Needless to say, Huo XIwen was definitely in his bedroom right now.


    However, why did this girl suddenly barge into his house and stay in his bedroom?


    Doubtful, he reached for the door handle and opened it.


    After entering, he immediately saw Huo XIwen, who was lying on the bed with a nket wrapped around him as he slept.


    Huo XIwen, who had heard the footsteps approaching the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man standing beside the bed.


    At this moment, her heart felt like it was about to pop out of her chest, but her face could only remain calm.


    She did not want Chen to know that she had discovered his identity, because if Chen had known that she had guessed his identity, he might have pushed her further away for her safety.


    "You¡¯re back?" Opening her mouth, her voice was as calm as possible.


    "Why are you here?" he asked, his voice distant, as if he did not like her sudden visit.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t answer his question in a hurry. Instead, he sat up on the bed, lifted his hand, andzily pushed the hair that was scattered on his shoulder behind his ears with his fingers.


    It was a "gift" Chen had given her not long after they had met, and he had asked her to wear it every day.


    At first she didn¡¯t know why he had given her such a thing, and made her wear it every day.


    But now, she probably knew what this thing was used for.


    "Nothing, I just feel ufortable wearing this earring, I want to return it to you." As she spoke, she removed the earring from her ear and ced it on the bedside table.


    "Xi Wen!" Chen Yanzhuo looked at her with his deep eyes. He knew that she had understood the function of that earring.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to say to me? " Huo XIwen looked at him, blinking his innocent eyes as he waited for his exnation.


    "Put it on." Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s tone carried a kind of stubborn order, but there was no room for negotiation.


    "Why? Give me a reason? " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "No reason." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." Huo XIwen looked pensive, "Why don¡¯t you agree to a condition of mine?"


    "What condition?" he asked.


    "Leave your Vivian behind. Stay with me." Huo XIwen looked at him with a beaming smile, and spoke with a tone as though he was joking.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo was startled for a moment. Then, he squinted his eyes: "Xi Wen, do you know what you are saying?"


    "Of course I know. "How about it? Just tell me if you agree or not." Huo XIwen looked at him provocatively.


    "Reason?" He wondered if she knew something else besides the truth about the earring.


    "Reason? "Let me think ..." Huo Xi Wen scratched his head as if he were thinking seriously. Then, he looked at Nie Tian and said, "Just treat it as your revenge for spying on my movements for such a long time. Is that alright?"


    "No, you know that my surveince has saved your life many times. You should be grateful, not retaliating." This argument clearly couldn¡¯t convince him.


    "You really know how to argue. "In that case, fine, from now on, I don¡¯t need you to save me. Please take back this monitor." Huo Xi Wen lifted the quilt and got down from the bed, about to leave.


    Chen Yanzhuo reached out his hand to stop her, "What are you doing? You know there¡¯s no harm in wearing this. "


    "So what? Mr. Chen, do you always like to impose what you think is good on others? When you were doing this, did you ever think about whether I needed it? " Huo XIwen looked up at him, his eyes slightly red.


    "Facts have proven that you really need it!" He said without any emotion.


    "You ..." Huo XIwen found himself at a loss for words.


    Thinking back now, many times when he was dealing with Mu Jun alone, he was always interrupted at the most crucial moments by all sorts of calls and incidents. Most of these should have been caused by Chen Yanzhuo.


    In other words, she really needed that thing.


    "For another condition, I can consider fulfilling your wish." Chen Yanzhuo took a step back again.


    She knew that Chen Yanzhuo was giving her a way out, so she took advantage of it and said, "Okay, if you don¡¯t want to break up with Vivian, then fine. From now on, I want to chase you, you¡¯re not allowed to refuse me."


    "Xi Wen, are you serious?" Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at her.


    "Of course." Huo XIwen said with certainty.


    "You aren¡¯t waiting for Director Fu anymore?" You love him so much that you give him up? " Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "What¡¯s the use of me loving him so much? He was not so cruel as to refuse toe out and meet me. For a man like this, no matter how good I am to him, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. "I¡¯m not that old anymore, my mom only wants me to find a good man to marry. She has a good impression of you, so I shouldn¡¯t be wrong to choose you." Huo Xi Wen said.

 Chapter 597

    Huo Xiwen spoke in a very casual manner. It was as if she had decided to give up on Fu Muyun. It wasn¡¯t really a big deal, but rather one of the many decisions she had made.


    The moment he heard that he had been abandoned by her, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s heart was not as rxed as he had expected. On the contrary, a strong sense of loss arose from the depths of his heart.


    From a rational point of view, Huo XIwen was willing to give up her feelings for Mu Yun. This would at least allow her to escape from danger.


    However, the reason why humans were different from other animals was because, in addition to being rational, there was also an additional emotion.


    Although he hoped that Huo XIwen¡¯s feelings for him wouldn¡¯t be so deep, so that he would be able to receive less injuries, he still felt very sad if Huo XIwen actually said that he would give up on him.


    In this world, there was no one who didn¡¯t want the person they loved deeply to love them.


    He was a human being, so when he heard these words, the pain and sadness in his heart was indescribable.


    He only faintly lifted his eyes, doing his utmost to restrain the urge to rush up, tightly hug her, and tell her the truth. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said, "You chose me because your aunt has a good impression of me?"


    "Not really. If I said that I like you a lot, would you believe me?" Huo XIwen blinked, purposely teasing him.


    "I thought that you would only love Mu Yun in this life." His voice was low.


    "That¡¯s right. Before I met you, I thought I would do the same thing. But now, isn¡¯t this the same as meeting you?" "He refused to show himself again. I don¡¯t even know if he still has me in his heart. Maybe he already found a dozen or so girlfriends behind my back. Maybe that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to show himself in front of me." Huo XIwen deliberately ¡¯ndered¡¯ him.


    "You know it¡¯s impossible." Chen Yanzhuo said hoarsely.


    "How do you know that¡¯s impossible? You don¡¯t know him. " Huo XIwen raised his eyebrows.


    "I ..." He was at a loss for words. With her current identity as Chen Yanzhuo, he indeed shouldn¡¯t be very familiar with Fu Muyun. More urately speaking, they should not even have met before.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Just tell me if you can agree to my conditions. If you agree, then I¡¯ll continue to wear this earring. If you don¡¯t, then take it back. " Huo Xi Wen waved his hands and pulled the topic back to him. He looked at him with wide, beautiful eyes and asked.


    "No." He didn¡¯t think too much about it and rejected her outright.


    "You ..." Huo XIwen never thought that even though he had already made a concession, he was still unwilling to ept it.


    Did he really like that Vivian?


    Could it be because of this that he refused to acknowledge her?


    Thinking up to here, she was a little angry, and felt even more wronged. Her voice also became choked with sobs, "You like Vivian that much? What was so good about her? Am I worse than her? "


    "No." He shook his head.


    "Forget it, since you¡¯ve already made your choice, let¡¯s do it this way then. Take the earring back, and give it to Vivian. I don¡¯t need it. " Huo Xi Wen turned around and was about to leave.


    Chen Yanzhuo suddenly reached out and grabbed her, but due to his strength being too great and her being caught off guard, he pulled her until her body staggered and she fell into his arms.


    At this moment, the two of them were pressed tightly against each other. They could clearly feel each other¡¯s breath on their body.


    Huo Xiwen leaned against his chest, unable to hold back her tears as she sensed the unique aura that was emanating from his body.


    She hung her head, afraid that he would see her face, afraid that her reaction would betray her.


    Chen looked down at the person in his arms. God knows how much he wanted to lower his head to kiss her face and tell her how much he loved her.


    However, he knew in his heart that he couldn¡¯t do that. Once she knew of his identity, no matter how careful she was, it was impossible for her to not reveal herself in front of the person who pretended to be him.


    As long as she revealed the slightest hint of a w and was discovered by him, with his intelligence, it would be easy for him to find her.


    At that time, not to mentionpleting the mission, it was very likely that they would even be willing to sacrifice themselves.


    He absolutely could not take such a risk.


    "I agree to your conditions." In order to calm her, to get her to put the earring back on, he had to step back.


    Huo XIwen thought she had misheard him, and before she could even wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, she raised her head and looked at him with a face full of disbelief, "You¡¯re serious? "You really want me topete fairly with Vivian?"


    "Well, but there¡¯s something else you have to wear besides earrings." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "What is it?" Huo XIwen asked curiously.


    Chen released her, turned around and walked to the bedside table, opened the drawer, took out a delicate box, opened the box, and inside was a luxury watch filled with diamonds that he had not noticed before. Chen took the watch out of the box, and then he grabbed her little hand and put it on her wrist: "This watch looks like a luxury on the surface, but it¡¯s actually modified. Do you see that little twist on the right side of the watch? Normally when you wear it, as long as you don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s just a normal watch, and no anti-monitoring device can detect it. "


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the exquisite watch on his wrist as he listened to his introduction. He couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration, "There¡¯s actually such a dark technology. I thought this kind of equipment could only be found in movies."


    "This is the most basic equipment." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    At this time, Huo XIwen narrowed his eyes, and looked at him with a scrutinizing look, "Chen Yanzhuo, honestly, are you really only Zhao Wei¡¯s assistant? Why do I feel like you are also someone from Fu Muyun¡¯s organization? "


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s expression froze, but he didn¡¯t answer her question. He just took out a Bluetooth earphone from the box and stuffed it into her ear: "If you want to talk to me in real time and you don¡¯t have a cell phone, you can use this earphone directly. As long as you put it in your ear, it will automatically connect your watch, turn on the monitor, and you can talk to me."


    "Got it." Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond to her question, Huo Xiwen couldn¡¯t be bothered to pursue the matter. In any case, she had only asked him about it on purpose, in order to make him admit her identity.


    Now it seemed like if he took the initiative to confess to her that he was Fu Muyun, she would have to put in some more effort.

 Chapter 598

    "Alright, I¡¯ve epted all the items. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. From today onwards, I willpete fairly with Vivian. You can¡¯t be merciful with her and only give her a chance. Don¡¯t give me a chance, do you hear me?" At this moment, Huo XIwen held his hands behind his back and warned him solemnly.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. In fact, she had more opportunities to see him than Vivian. It was a pity that Vivian worked so hard for him and even got hostile towards the future Madam Boss.


    "Let¡¯s go, take me home." Huo XIwen had achieved his goal. He waved his hands happily, then walked out.


    Chen Yanzhuo followed her out of the house. Huo XIwen saw him parked his car at the side of the road and walked to the passenger side. He opened the door and sat on the car.


    Chen Yanzhuo also got into the car, fastened his seat belt and prepared to start the car, but Huo XIwen patted his arm and pointed at himself.


    Chen Yanzhuo nced at her, but didn¡¯t move.


    "Hey, help me fasten my seat belt." Huo XIwen said in a dissatisfied manner.


    "You can tie it yourself." "No," he said.


    "Of course I know I can tie it, but aren¡¯t I chasing you right now? Of course I need to use some tricks. Getting you to fasten my seat belt is one of my methods. You can¡¯t refuse me! " Huo XIwen said in a very honest manner.


    "..." Chen Yanzhuo found this funny, but seeing her innocent and earnest look, he really couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.


    Sighing lightly, he undid the seat belt on his body and leaned over, reaching to the right side of her seat belt to pull it. At this moment, his head was right in front of her.


    Huo Xiwen took the opportunity to move his face closer, and with a "Ba Ji" sound, she kissed Huo Yuhao¡¯s face.


    This sudden and fierce action of hers made Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s whole body stiffen. The hand holding the seat belt stopped in mid-air, and he looked at her with a bit of astonishment in his eyes.


    On the contrary, she lookedpletely at ease as she shook her head before reaching out to take the seat belt in his hand, "Alright, I¡¯ve achieved my goal. I can tie the seat belt myself, now drive."


    "Xi Wen!" He called her name, to remind her not to overdo it.


    However, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. She interrupted him and said, "If you don¡¯t drive, I¡¯ll kiss you again."


    "..." Chen Yanzhuo waspletely defeated by her. Although he was very happy to have such close contact with her, he was still worried. If someone was following them and they were caught doing this, it would be very troublesome.


    "Don¡¯t be like this in the future, especially outside." he reminded her, with a hint of admonition in his voice.


    "Why?" Huo Xiwen asked, "You just promised me you¡¯d give me permission to chase you, and then you went back on your word."


    "If Fu Mujun were to have someone follow you and capture all these, how would you exin it to him?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    Hearing those words, Huo XIwen seemed to make sense. Realizing that her actions might have been a bit excessive, she nodded seriously, "Mn, you¡¯re right. "Well then, from now on I¡¯ll only do this kind of thing to you at home!"


    "..." Did she understand what he meant? Chen Yanzhuo had a headache!


    Speaking of which, the way Huo XIwen chased after him looked a bit like when they first met. The way he chased after her, the shamelessness on his face, and the tenaciousness on his face.


    It really is the cycle of karma.


    He finally understood the feelings that Huo XIwen had in his heart.


    At the same time, he understood that once a woman took the initiative, it would be really hard for a man to resist her.


    Since Huo XIwen¡¯s vi was very close to Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s residential area, they arrived at the Huo family¡¯s gate in less than five minutes.


    Before he got out of the car, Huo XIwen looked around, and then put his head in front of Chen Yanzhuo, "I just checked, there¡¯s no one around. Can we kiss each other goodbye?"


    "Xi Wen!" He looked at her with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    "Alright, if it¡¯s no good, then it¡¯s no good. Why are you being so fierce? I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t miss me too much. " Huo Xi Wen said as he unbuckled his seat belt and pretended to get out of the car.


    But when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, she turned around and gave him a kiss on the cheek, which caught him off guard. When he finally reacted and was about to say something to her, he saw that she had already got out of the car, closed the door, and bade him farewell.


    Then, without waiting for Chen Yanzhuo to say anything, he turned around and went straight into the mansion.


    Chen Yanzhuo watched her back as she left and reached out to touch his cheek that she had kissed twice. He felt very sweet inside, but at the same time, he was also a bit worried.


    It seemed like he needed to hurry up and finish off that fe and his gang so that they could be at ease together.


    When Huo XIwen returned home, he felt extremely happy in his heart. His footsteps felt like it would cause him to fly, as if he could fly at any moment.


    The butler saw her leave early in the morning and return. She casually asked, "Eldest Miss, why did youe back from thepany so early in the morning?"


    "I didn¡¯t go to thepany today. I went on a trip." Huo Xi Wen said, he raised his wrist and waved the watch on it, "Is it beautiful? I bought it on the street. "


    The butler looked at the watch and was almost blinded by the diamond on top. He immediatelyughed: "Miss, your watch is too bright. I can¡¯t see."


    "Haha, is that so? Uncle Zhang, you are exaggerating. " Huo XIwenughed as he put down his wrist. Then, he put on the Bluetooth earpiece in his pocket and turned on the switch on his watch as he walked upstairs.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Chen Yanzhuo, can you hear me?" She put her mouth to her wristwatch.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo was driving. His phone suddenly rang, and the screen cut directly to the scene of Huo XIwen¡¯s scene. What caught his eyes was his small red lips.


    "What are you doing?" he asked.


    Hearing his voice from the earpiece, Huo XIwen felt a sense of novelty, "He really can hear it, it¡¯s too amazing."


    As she spoke, she extended her wrist watch towards her face. "Do you see me now?"


    "I saw it."


    Hearing this, Huo XIwenughed out loud happily, "This is too interesting. This thing is so good, I can talk to you anytime and anywhere now."


    "..." However, Chen Yanzhuo somewhat regretted giving this thing to her.


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go change first." Huo Xi Wen said as he went to the cloakroom.

 Chapter 599

    As she was undressing, she suddenly looked up at the camera and asked, "You won¡¯t peek, will you?"


    "You can close it." He reminded her with a ¡¯kind¡¯ tone.


    "Forget it. If you want to peek, then just peek. You will be one of my people sooner orter anyway." Huo XIwen said as he began to look for clothes in the wardrobe.


    "..." Chen Yanzhuo waspletely defeated by her, so he simply hung up the video on his own ord.


    Hearing the sound of the signal being cut off, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud while covering his mouth for his prank.


    Chen Yanzhuo, let¡¯s see how long you canst. She doesn¡¯t believe that he can still refuse to admit that he is Fu Muyun!


    Ming Zhu Group.


    After returning to his office, Chen told Zhao Wei about what happened between him and Huo XIwen at his home.


    Hearing his description, Zhao Wei was dumbfounded, "Is this for real? You mean, Miss Huo, she¡¯s really willing to give up on you? Oh, that¡¯s not right. We should abandon the original you and chase after the current you? "


    "You can think of it that way." Chen Yanzhuo nodded.


    "How is that possible? Miss Huo loves you so much that she would even give up her life to be with you. Weird, truly too weird. " Zhao Wei felt incredulous.


    "That¡¯s right. Moreover, from her actions afterwards, it seems that she has alreadypletely let go of the original Fu Muyun." Chen thought back to the time when Huo XIwen took the initiative to kiss him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart heat up, and even his face began to heat up.


    "What happened afterwards?" What did she do to you? " Zhao Wei asked curiously. Chen Yanzhuo only told him what happened at home. He didn¡¯t say anything about what happened in the car afterwards.


    "Nothing." he said perfunctorily.


    Zhao Wei thought for a moment and felt suspicious. "Boss, tell me, could it be that Miss Huo found something and found out that you were Fu Muyun?"


    His words caused Chen Yanzhuo to fall into deep thought.


    "But that¡¯s not right. ording to Miss Huo¡¯s personality, if she knew that you were Fu Muyun, would she be able to endure it and not acknowledge you?" Zhao Wei then denied his guess.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not specte about her motives and motives. Now that she has received her watch, at least her safety is guaranteed." Compared to trying to guess Huo XIwen¡¯s thoughts, the most important thing is to destroy Fu Mujun¡¯s gang, "Is there any news from Yu Hui¡¯s side? Have you found anything after following Fatty for the past two days? "


    Zhao Wei shook his head, "Not at the moment. However, the information provided by Miss Huost night proved to be false. Now it seems that the imposter is really meticulous. Even Miss Huo has to probe him."


    "For a person like him, there is something wrong with his heart, so he would not be willing to trust anyone. However, after this, I believe his trust towards Xi Wen will increase by a lot. " Chen Yanzhuo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the more he trusts Miss Huo, the less danger she will face. "You are wise enough to know that this might just be a trick of that impostor. Otherwise, we really would have fallen into his trap." Zhao Wei said sincerely.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Yanzhuo stopping them, they would have gone to that abandoned car factory. Not only would their men be ambushed, but even Huo XIwen wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the enemy¡¯s revenge. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    "They made a false move this time. I think the real trading day should be the two days. We have to figure out the time and ce so that we can catch them." Chen Yanzhuo clenched his fists. He was saying this to Zhao Wei, but also to himself.


    "We have already used all the techniques that our people can use. That fatty has been holing himself up at home for the past few days. If he doesn¡¯t leave the house, he won¡¯t be able to follow us." Fu Mujun¡¯s ce of business is also very low key, basically thepany and home. He would asionally go out to meet customers and eat at the cherry blossom shop, unable to find any clues. " Zhao Wei said.


    "Cherry Blossom Daily Store?" Hearing this name, Chen Yanzhuo suddenly thought of something. "Did you find out about the background of that Mitsui Ichiro?"


    "Yeah, I checked, but the weird thing is, this guy¡¯s background is the same as Fu Mujun¡¯s, he¡¯s extremely clean, and he has nevermitted any kind of illegal or disciplinary acts since he was young. It¡¯s really weird. " Zhao Wei said.


    "Find someone to investigate this grocery store, the more careful the better. Since he has a deep rtionship with Fu Mujun, then he can¡¯t possibly be a clean person." Chen Yanzhuo said confidently.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll arrange someone to check it out right away."


    "Also, check out the background of this Mitsui guy and his family members and see if they got anything." Chen Yanzhuo added.


    "Alright, I understand." Zhao Wei answered, picked up his phone and walked to the side to make a call.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo lowered his head and picked up his phone. However, he saw that Huo XIwen had sent him a new video.


    She was lying on the chaise longue on the terrace, eating fruit and talking to him.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, what are you doing?" she asked him.


    "Working." "Yes," he replied.


    "Are you busy now?" she asked again.


    "Busy!"


    "But I¡¯m not busy. Let¡¯s chat." She giggled.


    "Xi Wen ..." He was speechless.


    "Alright, alright. You can just busy yourself. It¡¯s enough if I don¡¯t disturb you, right?" Huo Xiwen was afraid that he had lost his temper, so she hurriedly added.


    "Yes." "Yes," he said.


    "However, don¡¯t hang up on this video. You¡¯ll be able to see me when you look up in the middle of your work. How nice is that, don¡¯t you think?" Huo XIwen said in a very narcissistic tone.


    "..." Chen felt like he had nothing to say.


    "How is it? Do you agree? " Huo XIwen was still unwilling to let him go.


    "Alright." He had no choice but topromise. He got up and walked into the secret room in the CEO¡¯s office. He ced his phone on the desk and watched her eat fruits while he focused on the task at hand.


    Halfway through his work, he suddenly heard a scream from his phone.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw Huo XIwen tightly grasping the fingers on his right hand with a fruit knife and a half-peeled apple by his side.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" He was worried that she had managed to peel the apple off her hand, so he asked with a concerned tone.


    But in the next second, he saw Huo XIwen raise his head andugh at him: "Hahaha, did I scare you? I¡¯m just ying with you. My hand isn¡¯t injured. I thought you didn¡¯t notice me at all, but you¡¯ve been secretly observing me. Tsk tsk tsk tsk ... "It seems like you really care about me."


    So it was her prank again. Chen Yanzhuo let out a sigh of relief. It was good as long as she wasn¡¯t hurt.


    However, at the same time, he was also a bit angry, so he righteously warned her, "Xi Wen, stop ying like this in the future. If you keep ying pranks like this, I have no way of determining the real danger next time you encounter one, understand?"


    "Alright, I understand." Huo XIwen also realized that she had gone a little too far. "Go back to your work. I¡¯ve hung up on this signal."


    "Yes, call me if there¡¯s anything." he said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will." After Huo XIwen finished speaking, he turned off the signal source andid on the imperial concubine¡¯s bed. He felt somewhat guilty, but at the same time, he was also very happy.


    She could tell from Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s nervous tone that he cared a lot about her.


    It seemed that Vivian¡¯s identity had yet to be confirmed.

 Chapter 600

    The Huo Corporation.


    Chen arrived at Huo Jiabao¡¯s office, where Huo Jiabao was in a meeting room. There was no one in the office.


    He sat on the sofa for a while. The door to the office was pushed open from the outside. Huo Jiabao walked in with a dark expression. Qian Jun followed behind him with a heavy expression.


    "Jiu Gui, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who pissed you off? " Chen Zi Chen looked at Qian Jun and asked.


    Qian Jun silently waved his hand at him, signalling him not to ask.


    Huo Jiu walked to his desk and threw the folder in his hands onto the floor. He said with a cold expression, "These are all useless people. How long has it been? Qian Jun, go down personally today and find those nailed families to negotiate with them. No matter how high the price is, you must tear down that house for me! "


    "Boss Huo, are you sure you don¡¯t care about the budget?" Qian Jun could see that Huo Jiabao was determined to tear down the houses, but at the same time as an assistant, he had to remind him of the cost.


    "Any problem that can be solved with money is never a problem. If you tell them to just open their mouths, I want to see just how big their mouths can be. Huo Jiabao reprimanded.


    "That¡¯s true. In the end, they were doing it for money. However, Director Huo, there¡¯s one household that isn¡¯t for money, and we can¡¯t go head-to-head with them. " Qian Jun reminded.


    "Why? "Who is that person?" Huo Jiabao asked.


    "He¡¯s not someone with a great background or influence, but ..." Qian Jun¡¯s tone paused for a moment before he slowly said, "That house is the home of her parents who have a beautiful heart."


    "What?" When Huo Jiabao heard this, he hesitated for a moment.


    "They don¡¯t want to be demolished. It seems that the house was left behind by a loving grandfather and grandmother. It can be considered as the ancestral home of the He family. They have lived here for several generations. Hey, didn¡¯t they just buy a new house for the Beautiful Heart? The house has been renovated and the two of them did not live there. Now that the house is empty, the two of them still live in the old house. " Qian Jun exined.


    "Then this really isn¡¯t easy to deal with." Chen Zi Chen who was sitting at the side interjected.


    Huo Jiabao only realized his existence at this time and frowned. "When did you arrive?"


    "I¡¯ve been here for a long time. I spoke to you as soon as you entered the door, ignore me." Chen Zi Chen felt wronged.


    "Oh, I didn¡¯t notice." Huo Jiabao was not the least bit apologetic as he casually replied.


    "..." Chen felt bitter inside, but what could he do? Huo Jiu was his future brother-inw, he could not afford to offend him.


    "Jiajia, why don¡¯t you leave the demolition to me to find someone to do it for you?" At this point, Chen suggested that he use this opportunity to help Huo Jiuxin, thereby making Huo Jiuxin more diligent in helping him and He Meixin.


    "You¡¯re looking for someone?" Huo Jiu looked at Chen, his eyes filled with doubt.


    "What is it? For such a small matter, why would you be afraid that I couldn¡¯t handle it? " Chen Zi Chen said confidently.


    "If you¡¯re really sure, then it¡¯s not impossible for me to hand this matter over to you." Huo Jiu knew that Chen Zi Chen never did anything without confidence. He must have thought of a way for him to mention it.


    "Alright then. Qian Jun, contact my assistantter and transfer the relevant information. Give me one month¡¯s time. I guarantee that that piece ofnd will be demolished cleanly for you!" Chen Zi Chen said.


    Huo Jiu nodded, then looked at him suspiciously, "You¡¯re taking the initiative to ask to help me. Say it, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Having Huo Jiu saw through his thoughts, Chenughed embarrassedly, "Look at you, Jiajia. What¡¯s the rtionship between us?" "Don¡¯t make me sound so good."


    "Fine, you can just find me if you have nothing to do, and let me take advantage of you for nothing." Huo Jiabao simply didn¡¯t ask and onlyughed.


    Hearing this, Chen Zicheng grew anxious. "Indeed, there is a small matter that I need your help with."


    Seeing that he had spoken the truth, Huo Jiabao threw him a "I knew it" look, then said in a calm voice, "Speak, what is it?"


    "Well, didn¡¯t ourpany build a big theme resort in Z City? It¡¯s just beenpleted a few days ago and is now in the pilot phase. I¡¯d like to invite Xi Wen toe over and y for a couple of days. "But you know, if I were to invite Xi Wen alone, I¡¯m afraid that she would refuse, so ..."


    "This is a small matter?" [You clearly want to kidnap my Xi Wen, right?] "No, I don¡¯t agree!" Huo Jianji rejected her on the spot. He wouldn¡¯t sell out his precious sister for the sake of his business.


    "Aiya, Jiabao, what are you thinking about? Am I that kind of person? " Chen Zi Chen quickly said.


    "You are, Chen, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your head. If you want to go after Xiwen, then use some proper method. What¡¯s the point of dragging her to your resort?" After all, the two of them had once flirted together and yed games together. He knew him too well.


    "Jianji, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. I don¡¯t want to do anything to Xi Wen. Well, I promise you, I won¡¯t touch a hair on her head. I just thought that in Y city, I didn¡¯t have many opportunities to interact with her. If I changed the environment, she might rely on me a little more, so I could take the opportunity to show off and let her see my strengths. Other than that, I really haven¡¯t thought about anything else. Don¡¯t even mention that Xi Wen is your younger sister, even if she wasn¡¯t your younger sister, I would still respect her wishes even if I really liked her. " Chen Zicheng exined in a very sincere tone, not at all like he was making things up.


    Hearing this, Huo Jiabao carefully looked into his eyes for a few seconds, but was unable to find any tricks to y, so he said, "You probably wouldn¡¯t dare."


    "So, can you help me? Three days, just three days¡¯ journey. " Noticing that there was something to be done, Chen Zicheng hurried to strike the iron while it was hot.


    "If you dare to do anything bad to my Xi Wen, then prepare to destroy your Chen family." Huojiao warned him.


    Chen felt a chill run down his spine when he heard this, but he also understood that Huo Jiabao¡¯s words were proof that he had agreed to help him.


    This was a good thing. He should be happy.


    "Since Young Master Chen is willing to share the burden of the demolition, I¡¯ll pass the information over to your assistantter." Qian Jun said from the side.


    "Mm, you can just pass it down to him. I¡¯ll get someone to do something nice for you guys." Chen Zi Chen said confidently.


    "Director Huo, the He family..." Qian Jun nced at Huo Jiabao. He wanted to ask him if he had a softer strategy towards He Meixin¡¯s parents¡¯ home.


    "Since Zi Chen is willing to help us, let him handle this matter. Let¡¯s not worry about him." Huo Jiabao interrupted him and said.


    Qian Jun understood that Huo Jiajia didn¡¯t want to give the He Family any care. Since they were in the middle of a business conversation, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to interrupt them when there was nothing left to say.

 Chapter 601

    Huo Family vi.


    At home, Huo Xiwen had no idea that she had been "sold" by Huo Jianji.


    After lunch, he went upstairs to rest for a while. Luo Qingyun called and asked to meet her for tea in the afternoon.


    He stayed at home until he went out at half past two and went straight to the caf¨¦ he had made an appointment with Luo Qingyun.


    They got off the car and coincidentally met Luo Qingyun. They saw each other and hugged each other. They were very happy.


    "It¡¯s so rare, young mistress Su actually found the time toe out and invite me out for tea." Huo XIwen teased her with a mischievous smile.


    Luo Qingyun knew that she was just teasing her, so she exined: "You know that my two children are always busy and don¡¯t go to my house to visit me. Yesterday my mother-inw was still saying that I haven¡¯t seen you for quite some time and wants you toe to my house to y."


    "In other words, it¡¯s my fault." Huo Xiwen chuckled.


    "We are very magnanimous. We won¡¯t argue with you like kids." Luo Qingyun smiled.


    "Who are you calling a child? Who are you calling a child?" Hearing that, Huo XIwen started her up. He identally touched her stomach and was surprised to find that her lower abdomen had slightly bulged under her loose skirt. Her face was full of surprise: "This ... What was going on? "Another one?"


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned slightly red as she said embarrassedly: "The reason I called you out today is to share the good news with you."


    Huo XIwen touched her belly and sighed, "Brother Chen Hao is so fierce. With this speed, your football team won¡¯t be far off either."


    "Football team?" Please spare me, this is thest one, even if I am beaten to death I won¡¯t get a fourth. " Luo Qingyun waved her hand as she really did not want to have another child.


    "That¡¯s true. Don¡¯t give birth to them. If you don¡¯t, let my mommy know that Brother Chen Hao already has three children. It would be weird if she can¡¯t use my ears as a cocoon." Huo XIwen shook his head.


    The two chatted andughed as they got into the elevator and went upstairs.


    After entering the caf¨¦, the two of them found a spot with good vision and sat down. They ordered coffee, fruit tea, and fresh snacks before starting to chat.


    "Oh yeah, has the Beautiful Heart contacted you recently?" Huo XIwen asked.


    "Beautiful? She didn¡¯t have much contact during this period of time, so she was probably very busy. What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask about her? " Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Nothing, didn¡¯t my brother go on a business trip to New York? He seemed to have seen her, but he didn¡¯t go into details. "You know my brother, he¡¯s always been bad with his words, so I¡¯m afraid that he might say something that would make her unhappy. Since you¡¯re the closest to a good heart, I thought that if she was wronged by my brother, she might tell you and ask you about it." Huo Xi Wen said.


    Luo Qingyun heard and furrowed her brows: "What? "You mean, your brother saw a good heart in New York?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Huo XIwen felt that her reaction was a little strange.


    "No ...." "Nothing ..." Luo Qingyun waved her hands. She knew about the secret history between She Meixin and Huo Jiu, but Huo Xiwen did not know about it. Furthermore, She Meixin had now left the Huo Family¡¯s child, so she could not tell Huo XIwen about this without her permission. Otherwise, with Huo XIwen¡¯s character, she might make Huo XIu take responsibility for He Mei.


    "It¡¯s really nothing? Why do I feel like you¡¯re a little weird? " Huo XIwen looked at Luo Qingyun suspiciously. He kept having the feeling that Luo Qingyun was hiding something from him.


    "Nothing happened at all. Don¡¯t think too much about it." Luo Qingyun smiled and said: "If you¡¯re worried about her beauty, then I¡¯ll call herter to ask. Right now, she has a jetg, so there¡¯s probably no one to pick up her phone."


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about her, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid my brother said something unpleasant that will make her feel ufortable." However, since she didn¡¯t tell you these things, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. You can call herter and say hello to her for me. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Alright, even if you don¡¯t say anything, I will greet him for you." Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes were full of smiles and was very gentle.


    While the two of them were talking, a sharp voice suddenly came from not far behind them: "Who the hell are you? I already warned you to stay away from Zhou Yi, but now you actually stuck to him. You still want him to promote you as the heroine of a new movie? "I tell you, no way."


    When Luo Qingyun heard the sound, she immediately turned her head to look behind her, only to see Jiang Zhixin sitting in a chair with her head lowered. Her face and body were covered with a lot of coffee, and she looked extremely miserable.


    "Why is this woman so fierce in front of so many people?" Huo XIwen did not recognize the two, and could only frown.


    "How did she end up like this, being bullied like this?" Luo Qingyun had heard Su Chen mention Jiang Zhixin before and knew that she was not well off. She even owed him a debt, but she remembered that with Su Chen¡¯s tacit approval, Qiu Ye had helped her pay back arge sum of money. How could she be scolded right now?


    "Qingyun, you know him?" Huo Xiwen asked when he heard her words.


    "Yes, an old acquaintance. Xi Wen, wait here. I¡¯ll go take a look. " As Luo Qingyun spoke, she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that, Huo XIwen hurriedly stood up and pulled her back, "You don¡¯t have to go, look at you being the target of protection right now. That woman is so fierce, what if she attacks you? I¡¯ll go over. "


    "I ..." Luo Qingyun was too embarrassed to trouble her.


    "Alright, sit down. I¡¯ll help you get your friend out of trouble." Huo XIwen patted her shoulder, then walked to the front of Jiang Zhixin¡¯s table. He nced at the menacing woman standing there, and frowned, "Youngdy, seeing how you¡¯re dressed so brightly and prettily, with your famous brand, why do you speak so crudely and act so crudely? This is a coffee shop, not your back garden. You are making such a ruckus, causing us to be in a bad mood. Do you know that? "


    "Who are you? Don¡¯t mind your own business here. " The woman nced at Huo XIwen and spoke with a look of disdain.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t waste time talking to her, and directly called for the waiter: "You guys don¡¯t care about this kind of situation? What¡¯s the point of having coffee when she¡¯s making such a ruckus here? "


    "Miss, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ll talk to her now." The waiter immediately apologized, then turned to the proud woman and said: "Madam, can I trouble you to lower your voice a little, you are so noisy with our other customers."

 Chapter 602

    "No!" I¡¯m going to yell it out today. Let me tell you all, this woman stole my fianc¨¦, and she¡¯s my number three. Today, I must teach her a lesson! " Pointing at Jiang Zhixin, the woman began to scold again, "What, Jiang Zhixin, do you think that just because you haven¡¯t made a sound and are pretending to be pitiful here, someone wille to help you? "Let me tell you, if I tell people about you, there will only be more people scolding you."


    "Hehehe ..." Seeing that she was getting more and more out of hand, Huo Xiwen patted her shoulder and said, "If you keep making such a racket, I¡¯m going to record your appearance on my phone and post it onto the inte."


    "Go ahead and take the pictures. It would be best if everyone knew that she was Little San." Women seemed to be fearless.


    "You said that she is a mistress, and that she stole your fianc¨¦ right? "Then do you think that if I record the scene of you bullying her like this and let your fiance see it on the inte, do you think he¡¯ll sympathize with you or him?" Huo Xiwen held her phone, pretending that she wanted to take a photo as she said this.


    When the woman was reminded like this, she immediately started to panic.


    "I¡¯m not a mistress. I didn¡¯t try to steal her fiance." At this time, Jiang Zhixin, who had been keeping her head down in silence all this time, suddenly spoke up in a low voice.


    "No?" You¡¯re still not admitting it? Then let me ask you, who bought the house you live in right now? And those advertisements you made and the movies you¡¯re going to take next, who arranged them for you? " the woman demanded.


    After hearing her string of words, Huo XIwen realized that the other party might also be someone of status. Thus, he said, "So he¡¯s from the entertainment industry, then I¡¯ll have to take a good photo. When I sell it to those gossip magazines, I might even be able to earn some money."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and smacked the woman.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Stop taking pictures, put your phone down. " Seeing this, the woman hurriedly reached out her hand to cover her face.


    "Miss, who is your fiance? A film and television executive? "What¡¯s his name?" Huo XIwen asked again.


    "Go away, don¡¯t randomly pat ..." The woman waved her hand and pushed Huo XIwen twice. Seeing the other party¡¯s aggressive attitude, the woman could only turn around and pick up her bag from the chair, before leaving the scene as if she was fleeing.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen turned around to look at Jiang Zhixin. He saw her with her head lowered, wiping the coffee stains on her face and clothes with a tissue.


    "Are you okay?" Huo XIwen asked with a slightly concerned tone.


    Jiang Zhixin raised her head, revealing a grateful expression, "No ... I¡¯m fine... "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me. It was my friend who called me over to help." Huo Xi Wen said as he pointed at Luo Qingyun.


    Jiang Zhixin only saw Luo Qingyun¡¯s back and did not recognize him for a moment. Thus, she stood up and walked towards Luo Qingyun.


    When she walked to Luo Qingyun¡¯s side and saw her, her expression became awkward and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "It¡¯s you ..." Her voice was soft, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She probably didn¡¯t think that he would meet her here, let alone when she was in such a sorry state.


    Luo Qingyun nced at her, picked up the napkin in front of her and handed it to her: "Take a seat."


    Jiang Zhixin received the napkin and quickly wiped off the stains on her clothes before sitting down in front of her. At this time, Huo XIwen also sat down, called the waiter over and ordered another cup of coffee.


    "That woman just now ..." Luo Qingyun pointed towards the entrance of the coffee shop, wanting to ask the woman who had already left what was going on.


    Jiang Zhixin lowered her head and did not speak.


    "If you don¡¯t want to say it, it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t have any other intentions, it¡¯s just ..."


    "She¡¯s Zhou Yi¡¯s fiancee." At this moment, Jiang Zhixin raised her head. Her eyes were slightly red as she looked at her.


    "Zhou Yi¡¯s fiancee? Didn¡¯t I hear Qiu say that Zhou Yi had made peace with you? "How could it be ..." Luo Qingyun was astonished.


    "Make up? How can we reconcile? He and I will never be able to go back. " Jiang Zhixin smiled bitterly as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "But didn¡¯t that woman just say that Zhou Yi has been helping you?" and bought you a house or something. " Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t understand their current rtionship. If there really was nothing going on between her and Zhou Yi, then why would Zhou Yi¡¯s fianceee and cause trouble for her?


    "Qingyun, things between us are veryplicated. I don¡¯t know what to tell you. Thank you for today, and also for the things that happened before. " Jiang Zhixin had no way to exin to Luo Qingyun what had happened between her and Zhou Yi. She also understood that other than them, no one else would be able to break the deadlock between them.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s not talk about those things." Luo Qingyun could see that her heart was in pain. She also understood what kind of person Zhou Yi was. Outsiders couldn¡¯t help the two of them, and she couldn¡¯t help them, so she didn¡¯t necessarily want her to help them.


    At this time, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s gazended on Luo Qingyun¡¯s slightly bulging lower abdomen, "What are you ... "Are you pregnant?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s been more than four months. It¡¯s a boy." Luo Qingyun¡¯s face revealed the most iconic smile of a mother, gentle and loving.


    Jiang Zhixin could only feel a great deal of pain in her throat, as though her heart had been ruthlessly pierced by something.


    In the past, she had had the chance to be a mother, but that was because she had given up on the idea and ended up being the wrong person. That was why she had lost the right to be a mother for all of her life.


    She regretted it very much, and hated herself very much.


    Seeing the pain in her eyes, Luo Qingyun knew that she was thinking about her past. She immediately changed the topic and said: "That¡¯s right, Zhixin, I just heard that woman say that you want to make a movie, is that true?"


    "Zhou Yi did indeed introduce the director to me, but the other side is still considering whether or not I can seed. "Now that Luo Jing knows about this, I think he¡¯s probably going to fail." Jiang Zhixin¡¯s tone sounded a little disheartened.


    "Don¡¯t think like that. Since Zhou Yi wants to help you, he will definitely help you. Now, I do miss the you from the past a little. You¡¯re not someone who gives up so easily. " Luo Qingyun looked into her eyes and said.


    "Perhaps this is my retribution. After doing so many bad things to you in the past, there is finally someone who bullies me." Recalling her previous actions, Jiang Zhixin could only smile wryly in her heart.


    "You being able to think like this proves that you are no longer the you from before. Let bygones be bygones. You don¡¯t need to think about it in the future, don¡¯t mention it anymore." Huo XIwen knew that Jiang Zhixin was not a person who would be bad by nature. Back then, if his mother had not forcefully intervened in her parents¡¯ marriage, Jiang Zhixin would not have regarded her as a thorn in her side, a thorn in her flesh, wholeheartedly targeting and harming her.


    Although her rtionship with Zhou Yi had been ruined by a trick of Jiang Zhixin, this did not mean that Jiang Zhixin was not sincere towards Zhou Yi.


    Otherwise, after she left, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t have persisted for so many years.


    However, what happened afterwards happened too quickly, catching them off guard. It hadpletely exceeded their expectations, to the point where it hadnded them in their current state.


    Humans were like this. When they became very powerful, when they looked back at the people who had bullied them before, they would only feel pity for them. They simply did not have the time and energy to resent them anymore.

 Chapter 603

    Jiang Zhixin did not sit for long before she got up and said her goodbyes.


    Luo Qingyun watched as she left and sighed in her heart.


    In the past, she was arrogant, unbridled, and overweeningly arrogant.


    Now she had finally learned how to keep a low profile, endure andpromise.


    However, her tuition was at the cost of her happiness. It was simply too expensive.


    Huo Xi Wen felt that Luo Qingyun¡¯s mood was a little down. She gently patted her hands: "Alright, Qingyun, don¡¯t think too much. She doesn¡¯t need your pity."


    "I know, I don¡¯t pity her, I don¡¯t pity her either. I just feel that there are too many variables in a person¡¯s life. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on tomorrow, but we still need to grasp the moment so that we can live up to the people we love." Luo Qingyun said in a rather sad voice.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s why I made a big decision today." All of a sudden, Huo XIwen was in high spirits.


    "What decision?" Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Since Fu Muyun still hasn¡¯t appeared, then I won¡¯t wait for him. I¡¯ve already moved on to love." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Farewell to love? "Who are you in love with this time?" Luo Qingyun looked at her with a funny expression. She still remembered that she had just told him that she liked Chen Yanzhuo. It couldn¡¯t be that she had a new goal so soon, right?


    "Who else could it be? Of course it¡¯s Chen Yanzhuo. That¡¯s weird. I don¡¯t know why, but the more I interact with him, the more I like him. Huo XIwen deliberately used an exaggerated tone as he said this to Luo Qingyun.


    Thinking back to what Luo Qingyun had told her before, her instincts told her that Luo Qingyun should know a bit about Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s identity.


    But perhaps for some reason, it was Chen Yanzhuo who told her not to talk about it, so she couldn¡¯t tell herself that Chen Yanzhuo was Fu Muyun, so she could only hint at him secretly.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she waspletely captivated by that imposter and didn¡¯t understand the hint she gave. Adding on to that, she really didn¡¯t think that Fu Muyun would change her face, so she didn¡¯t think about it in that way. This caused her to miss out on many opportunities to recognize him.


    Now that she mentioned this to Luo Qingyun on purpose, she also wanted to judge from her reaction if her guess was 100% correct.


    As expected, after Luo Qingyun heard her words, she was stunned for a few seconds and then confirmed with her: "Did you really think it through? I remember that you told me before that this Mr. Chen had a girlfriend, right? Do you have nothing else to do? "


    "Mm, I¡¯ve thought it through. In this life, I¡¯ll marry him." Huo XIwen nodded with certainty.


    Hearing this, Luo Qingyun let out a long sigh and happily said: "I support you!"


    When Huo XIwen heard her say that she supported him, he waspletely certain in his heart that Chen Yanzhuo was Fu Yun.


    Otherwise, with Luo Qingyun¡¯s personality, it would be strange if she did not stop her.


    Only when Chen Yanzhuo was Fu Yun would she be so determined to support him, because Luo Qingyun knew that she didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.


    "However, Xi Wen, if this happens, what are you going to do, Mister Fu? I heard from your Brother Chen Hao that his origins aren¡¯t simple. I was afraid that he would do something that would harm you. " Luo Qingyun was happy but also worried.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful not to let him find out. Besides, I won¡¯t y this game with him for too long. When I find clues about his crime, he¡¯ll be finished." Huo XIwen said with a face full of confidence.


    "I¡¯m not too sure about what happened with you. Just be careful. If you have anything to do, just call Chen Hao. He¡¯ll definitely help you." Luo Qingyun reminded her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m so smart, I¡¯ll definitely be fine." Huo Xiwen stood up and said, "Alright, we¡¯ve been sitting here for so long. Let¡¯s go downstairs to the mall. I need to buy some gifts for my unborn foster son."


    "No need, Grandma bought a bunch of baby products for him. His room is already full and has nowhere to put it." Luo Qingyun also stood up and smiled.


    "That won¡¯t do. I have to give him something." Huo XIwen lowered his head and thought for a moment, "How about giving him a vi? Is it to rely on the sea or the mountain? "


    "..." Luo Qingyun did not know whether tough or cry, "This godmother of yours is too rich, the first thing she does is to go to the vi and wait for you to give birth to a child. Aren¡¯t we going to have to send a private ne?"


    "What is it? You can¡¯t bear to part with it? Brother Chen Hao has plenty of money, so don¡¯t think about saving it for him. " Huo XIwen joked.


    "I can¡¯t beat you, anyway." Luo Qingyun shook her head: "Let¡¯s not go shopping at the mall. There is a supermarket on the first floor, let¡¯s go buy some fresh seafood from the supermarket and go back to cook. Tonight, you wille to the mansion to eat with me and apany my mother-inw, okay? She misses you. "


    "Of course." With a smile, Huo Xiwen reached out and took her arm. The two of them paid the bill, left the coffee shop, and took the elevator downstairs.


    That night, Huo Xi Wen had dinner at the Su family¡¯s main house and bid farewell to Luo Qingyun and Bai Ci Hui. As he was about to drive home, Huo Ying called him.


    With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the car phone, she asked, "Brother, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Chen Zicheng¡¯spany has opened a new theme resort in Z City and is preparing to open it. They are inviting me over to attend the opening ceremony. Come with me." Huojiao said from the other end of the phone.


    "Chen Zicheng¡¯s family¡¯s vacation home? Can¡¯t you just let Qian Jun apany you? Why did you call me? " Huo XIwen did not think that Chen had such a great deal of face that he needed the two of them to go to the factory together.


    "If I leave, what will you do about Fu Mujuning out again? I have to keep an eye on you, so don¡¯t be so long-winded. Juste with me tomorrow. " Huo Jiabao spoke with a tone as if he was an elder of the family. There was no way he could refute this.


    "..." Huo Xiwen was speechless. "Bro, why are you doing this?"


    "What is there to be embarrassed about? It¡¯s boring for you to stay at home all day anyway. What¡¯s wrong with going? I heard that the scenery there is especially good. Maybe when we get there, your brain will be clearer too. "


    "Fine, fine, I really admire you. When is tomorrow?"


    "I¡¯ll send Zi Chen to pick you up from the ne at ten in the morning. After you pack your luggage, you can go downstairs."


    "You still need to bring luggage?" How many days will it take? " Huo Xiwen asked.


    "Just three days. You don¡¯t need to bring too much stuff with you. Go for a day, return for a day, and y for a day."


    "Got it." Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t refuse Huo Jiuzi¡¯s arrangement. After all, he relied on his status as her brother to have the absolute right to speak, plus her father¡¯s final words, it was like giving him the sword. As long as she didn¡¯t listen to him, he could report to her mother and take care of her at any time.

 Chapter 604

    After hanging up, she continued on her way home, but when she reached the entrance of the viplex, she suddenly took a left turn and headed towards the famous residence next door.


    Aftering here a few times, the security guards at the door were able to recognize her. Plus, she was driving a luxury car, so they didn¡¯t stop her and just let her enter the residentialplex and drive directly to the garage of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s house.


    When she got off the car, she saw that the lock on the metal door had been changed into a password by Chen Yanzhuo after it had been broken by the locksmith.


    She stood in the doorway for a long time, studying the code.


    Finally, she tried to put her birthday inside. Miraculously, the iron gate opened.


    She was surprised when the door opened.


    Chen Yanzhuo actually used her birthday as the unlock password, she absolutely did not believe this was a coincidence!


    After entering the door, he found the spare key at the usual ce and opened the door to enter the house. Chen Yanzhuo hadn¡¯te home yet, and the house was very quiet. There was no one inside.


    At this moment, she took out her phone and made a call to Zhao Wei.


    He learned that Chen Yanzhuo had been busy until just now and was preparing to go home from thepany. He hadn¡¯t even had time to eat dinner.


    Huo XIwen put down his phone and immediately went to the kitchen to prepare a meal for him.


    She opened the refrigerator and saw all kinds of ingredients neatly ced inside. However, there was a very serious problem right in front of her.


    That was, she didn¡¯t know how to cook at all.


    Time was short and the task was heavy, so it was obviously toote to order takeouts.


    She thought for a moment, then finally picked up her phone and downloaded an app for the kitchen. Following the instructions above, she started to cook.


    Many times, a person¡¯s dream was very beautiful, but the reality was very cruel.


    Those seemingly simple dishes had been cooked by her beautiful hands, but they were either burnt or not cooked. The kitchen was even more messy; it was too horrible to look at.


    Time seemed to pass slowly. She had even boiled the rice until it was raw because she had put less water in it. This made her feel very vexed. She even regretted her decision. She shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive, doing things that she wasn¡¯t good at.


    Just when she was thinking about how to exin to Chen Yanzhuo that she really didn¡¯t want to mess everything up, the living room door was opened from the outside and Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s figure appeared at the door.


    As soon as he entered, he smelled the thick smell of the kitchen.


    It was true that the inexperienced Miss Huo Xiwen had no idea when she was cooking that she was going to turn on the oil smoker. Therefore, she tossed and turned in the kitchen for more than half an hour, causing the oil smoke to not escape.


    When Chen Yanzhuo entered the door and smelled the sticky smell, he knew that something bad was going to happen.


    Throwing the car keys onto the sofa, he quickly walked into the kitchen. He saw Huo XIwen walk out of the kitchen, smoke so much that her eyes couldn¡¯t open, and her face was a mess. Huo Xiwen bumped into him, and when she saw Chen Yanzhuo, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started to cry in grievance, "Chen Yanzhuo, cooking is too difficult, I don¡¯t want to cook anymore."


    "..." Chen looked at Huo XIwen, whose eyes had turned red from the smoke, smelling of oil smoke. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    After entering the kitchen, he opened the exhaust fan and confirmed that there was no fire inside. After all the gas stoves had been turned off, he came out, pulled her into the living room, and gave her a piece of paper to wipe her eyes.


    Wiping his eyes, Huo XIwen didn¡¯t forget to exin, "I know you didn¡¯t eat dinner, so I was nning to make you something to eat. But who knew that it would be so hard to cook? I¡¯ll do it the way I saw it in the video, but I can¡¯t do it at all ..."


    Chen Yanzhuo crossed his arms and stood against the wall, looking at her sad face. After she finished her exnation, he opened his mouth and asked in a lukewarm tone, "Who told you toe here?"


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen raised his head and looked at him with his red eyes, "No one asked me toe. I wanted toe myself, so I came."


    He should have known that she would answer him like this. Huo XIwen¡¯s willfulness gave him a headache, but it wasn¡¯t her fault. She was just doing what he wanted and liked to do.


    It was he who had caused her to experience the pain of losing her true love. It was also he who had caused her to wait hopefully, yet to be unable to find an end.


    He had no ce to me her, but she would be in danger if he did not me her for her actions and let her go on like this.


    The current Huo XIwen was like a little girl standing on the edge of a cliff. If she was slightly careless, she could fall down and break her bones at any time.


    He wanted her toe down, but he didn¡¯t dare shout out loud for fear of scaring her into falling off the cliff.


    Huo XIwen saw that Chen Yanzhuo was looking at him with a serious expression and did not say anything for a long time. He thought that Chen Yanzhuo was angry, so he carefully opened his mouth and said, "Chen Yanzhuo, you ..." Don¡¯t you like meing to your house? "


    Chen Yanzhuo still ignored her.


    "Are you angry? "Don¡¯t be like this. If you don¡¯t like it, next time I won¡¯te in by myself like this." Looking at how silent he was and staring at him, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. He was afraid that his actions would cause him a great deal of trouble, or even screw up his ns.


    "Xi Wen, I hope you can respect me. In the future, when I¡¯m not at home, you should at least tell me, can you do it?" In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to lose his temper at her, so he could only speak in a low voice.


    "I know, I won¡¯t be like this ever again." Huo Xiwen lowered her head. She also understood that she really didn¡¯t have much respect for others bying here uninvited. Even if the other party was her lover, they hadn¡¯t torn that piece of paper. Under such circumstances, her actions really were inappropriate.


    She put on her apron and said in a low voice, "I¡¯m going to Z City tomorrow morning. I need three days to attend an event and I won¡¯t be able to see you for the next three days. That¡¯s why I came here to see you tonight. I don¡¯t know how to cook, so I¡¯ll make a mess in your kitchen. Tonight, you can eat takeout. I¡¯ll go back first. "


    After saying that, she felt too embarrassed to look at his face, afraid that he would discover the sense of loss on it. She lowered her head, walked to the sofa, picked up her bag and walked out.


    "Wait a moment." Seeing her pitiful appearance, Chen Yanzhuo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and called out to her.


    Hearing that he wanted him to stay, Huo Xi Wen¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately turned around and looked at him, "Did you call me?"


    "Is there anyone else here?" Chen said, throwing the apron she had just taken off to her again. "You want to leave after messing up my kitchen?"


    "What else?" Huo XIwen didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    "At the very least, you have to tidy it up before you can leave. "Come, follow me into the kitchen." Chen Yanzhuo said. He reached for the bag in her hand and threw it on the sofa. Then he held her wrist and led her into the kitchen.

 Chapter 605

    After entering the kitchen, Huo XIwen hurried over to collect the dishes that she had ced randomly on the stove.


    Since the tes were filled with food and had oil on them, and she was anxious to clean them up quickly, her hands slipped as she picked them up, and the tes fell to the floor with a crack and a crash.


    The messy kitchen became even more messy. She quickly squatted down and was about to pick up the te when Chen Yanzhuo rushed up and grabbed her arm, lifting her up from the ground.


    Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t even stand properly, and leaned against his body with a somewhat nk expression on his face.


    "Stand here and don¡¯t move." His sexy lips parted slightly as he warned her in a small voice.


    When she had regained her footing, she turned and walked away. She picked up a broom and swept up the pieces of the floor and the burnt vegetables, then poured them into the trash can.


    Huo XIwen felt even more guilty as he watched Ye Xiwen¡¯s work. He felt that he would only cause trouble for Ye Xiwen, and wouldn¡¯t be able to help him in any way.


    Chen Yanzhuo finished sweeping the floor, put all the dishes into the sink, then turned to look at her. "Do you know how to wash the dishes?"


    "Yes, I will." She immediately nodded her head. This kind of thing should have no technical content, she thought to herself as a matter of course.


    "Come here." Chen Yanzhuo pointed to the clear pool beside him. "I¡¯ll wash it for the first time and clean the grease on it. You¡¯ll be responsible for cleaning the foam and drying it with a rag, then putting it in the disinfectant cab. Can you do that?"


    "Yes!" She nodded her head heavily. If she couldn¡¯t do this kind of thing well, then she might as well leave it at that.


    Looking at her unusually serious expression, the corner of Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a hint of a smile, and then he lowered his head to wash the dishes.


    Every time he washed a te, she would take it and clean it up, and several times her hand would inadvertently touch his fingers while she was picking up the te, but he didn¡¯t seem to react.


    After washing the dishes with great difficulty, he used a towel to wipe off the grease stains on the stove. Only then did the kitchen gradually return to its original neat and tidy appearance.


    After washing their hands, the two came out of the kitchen. Huo XIwen wiped his hands as he said to Chen Yanzhuo, "I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at housework. It seems that when we¡¯re married, I don¡¯t have to worry about housework anymore."


    "How do you know we¡¯re going to get married?"


    "I just know that I¡¯ve already fallen for you. You won¡¯t be able to escape." Huo Xi Wen raised his head with a confident look on his face.


    "Have you had dinner?" Chen Yanzhuo suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I did. I ate at Brother Chen Hao¡¯s house." Huo Xiwen replied.


    "No wonder." Chen Yanzhuo nodded in understanding.


    "No wonder what?" she asked, puzzled.


    "No wonder you had the guts to destroy my kitchen. You¡¯ve already eaten your fill, so you came prepared."


    "No ..." It¡¯s not like that, I didn¡¯t mean to destroy your kitchen, I really wanted to make you something delicious, it¡¯s just ... It¡¯s too hard to cook, I... "Otherwise, I will go back to register for a cooking ss and specialize in cooking. I promise that in the future, this sort of thing will never happen again." She did not want him to misunderstand her intentions, so she quickly replied.


    Chen Yanzhuo found her anxious to exin the appearance of very cute, looking at her eyes, the smile in his eyes became more and more strong.


    Seeing him smile, Huo XIwen knew that he was teasing him on purpose. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his cheeks, raise his little fist, and hit his chest with it. "You¡¯re too bad. You purposely misunderstood my meaning, making me feel guilty ..."


    Chen Yanzhuo grabbed her small hand. "Xi Wen, listen to me. You don¡¯t need to learn anything for me. You just need to be happy every day."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at his handsome and mature face as he listened to his words. His heart was beating faster and faster, and his face turned red: "Chen Zhi Zhuo, can I take what you just said to me as a kind word?"


    Chen Yanzhuo realized that he shouldn¡¯t have spoken to her like that, and immediately put away his gentle expression, returning to his usual grave. "It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll send you back."


    Hearing that he was going to chase her away, Huo XIwen immediately gave up. She quickly ran to the sofa and sat down, hugging the pillow on the sofa with both hands. "I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll stay here for the night."


    "Xi Wen!" Chen Yanzhuo frowned and looked at her helplessly.


    "My mommy isn¡¯t home. I¡¯m afraid to live alone." Huo XIwen began toe up with excuses for why he couldn¡¯t leave.


    "The house¡¯s housekeeper and chauffeur have at least ten people, how can you live here by yourself?" Chen directly exposed her excuse.


    "They aren¡¯t my family either. I don¡¯t feel safe living in the same house as them." Huo XIwen continued.


    "I¡¯m not your rtive either." he reminded her.


    "But you are my lover. When we get married, you will be my family. It is just a matter of time. Now that we¡¯re living together, let¡¯s treat it as an internship. How nice is that! " Huo XIwen shamelessly argued.


    "Xi Wen ..." He looked at her, his eyes darkening, as if warning her not to pester.


    Huo XIwen looked at him in the eye, and knew that he wouldn¡¯tpromise just because of his own shamelessness. He blinked a few times, and said with a pitiful look: "I¡¯m going to City Z tomorrow, can¡¯t I stay with you one more night? I live in the guest room and I won¡¯t do anything to you. "


    Chen Yanzhuo looked at her without saying anything. His eyes were still sharp with warning.


    Huo XIwen knew that he couldn¡¯t stay behind even if he used such a method, so he put down the pillow in his hand and slowly got up to pick up his bag, "Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯ll leave. You don¡¯t need to send me. I drove myself."


    "Be careful." Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t really send her off, he just looked at her back and said.


    Huo XIwen felt somewhat wronged in his heart, he turned to look at him, "Can¡¯t you just send me to the car?"


    "The car is just outside the door. It¡¯s only a few steps if I send it or not. Goodbye! " He dropped the sentence and turned to go upstairs.


    Huo XIwen panicked. Was he angry?


    Was it just because he was too annoying?


    But if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was going to Z City tomorrow, she wouldn¡¯t have gone crazy and made him dinner.


    In the end, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him!


    He didn¡¯t appreciate it. This was too much!


    This was too much!


    She was also angry, and decided to ignore him for the next three days.


    On the second floor, Chen Yanzhuo went back to the master bedroom. He took out his phone and dialed Zhao Wei¡¯s number. "Find me a new house."


    "What¡¯s wrong? Boss, are you ufortable living in your house right now? " Zhao Wei did not know why he suddenly said that, so he asked in confusion.


    "If I tell you to look again, then look again. Don¡¯t ask so much. Don¡¯t tell Xiwen the address of the new house, do you hear? " Chen Yanzhuo said in an impatient tone.


    "Got it." I¡¯ll do it right away. "


    He put down his phone and walked to the window, looking at the first floor. Huo XIwen¡¯s car was just slowly driving out of the garage, driving to the side of the road, and stopped there for a moment. Her eyes fell on the second floor and met his gaze.

 Chapter 606

    Huo Family vi.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s car had just entered the house. He tossed the car keys to the driver and walked into the house on his own.


    He saw a person sitting on the sofa in his house.


    Housekeeper Zhang stood at the side, as if he was talking to the other party.


    When she walked in, she found that the person was none other than Fu Mujun.


    At the same time that she was surprised, she became a bit nervous.


    "Why are you here?" she asked.


    Fu Mujun was drinking his coffee, hearing her voice, he turned his head slightly and looked at her, "I missed you, so I came to see you."


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen let out a hollowugh, walked to his side, and sat down.


    Fu Mujun¡¯s nose sniffed and smelled a whiff of oil smoke. He frowned, "What did you do? "What¡¯s the smell on your body?"


    At this time, Huo XIwen suddenly remembered what he did at Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s house and immediately said, "Oh, I was having dinner at Brother Chen Hao¡¯s house tonight and wanted to learn how to cook a few dishes from my aunt, but I screwed up. You cook here, I¡¯ll take a shower upstairs beforeing down to apany you."


    After saying that, she quickly got up and walked towards the second floor.


    Back in her bedroom, she immediately stuffed the Bluetooth earpiece into her ear.


    "Chen Yanzhuo, can you hear me?" When the signal came through, she whispered into the wristwatch in her hand.


    "What is it?" Very quickly, the other party gave her a reply.


    "Fu Mujun came to my house. He¡¯s downstairs now." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "What is he doing here?" he asked.


    "I don¡¯t know, he said he missed me, so he came to take a look, but I felt very strange. He didn¡¯t give me a call today, and now he suddenly came to my house. What do you think he wants?" Huo XIwen¡¯s tone was filled with doubt.


    "Whatever he wants to do, you just stay at home and don¡¯t go out with him. He won¡¯t do anything to you in your house." Chen Yanzhuo warned.


    "Oh." Huo Xi Wen replied.


    "Xi Wen!" He seemed afraid that she would be disobedient, so he stressed, "Promise me you won¡¯t act without my permission. Is that okay?"


    "Got it."


    "Okay, don¡¯t cut off the signal. That way, I can keep an eye on your situation." Perhaps he was still a little worried and wanted to monitor the situation properly at all times.


    "That won¡¯t do, I¡¯m going to take a bath now." Although she was someone she liked, she wouldn¡¯t be so unrestrained if she had to bathe in front of him. However, she could take the opportunity to tease Chen Yanzhuo. "But, if you want to see me take a bath, that¡¯s not out of the question ..."


    "Contact me as soon as you¡¯re done with your shower." Chen Yanzhuo threw down those words and cut off the signal on his own ord.


    "..." Huo XIwen was unhappy. This guy actually didn¡¯t give him any face at all, could it be that her figure wasn¡¯t good enough? Couldn¡¯t arouse his interest?


    This was too humiliating!


    She took off her wristwatch and ced it on the small tea table in the bedroom. Then, she turned around and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After she took a bath, she wrapped herself in a towel and walked out of the bathroom. Just as she was about to return to her room and change into her pajamas, she found that Fu Mujun had actually entered her room without her knowing.


    He was sitting on the sofa, ying with her wristwatch.


    Seeing this, Huo XIwen was greatly startled. Astonished, she could only pretend to be calm as she asked, "Why did youe up here?"


    "Don¡¯t you know that the feeling of waiting is very bad? Especially now. " Fu Mujun put down the watch in his hand as he spoke, got up and walked in front of her, raised his hand, and wrapped it around her slim waist.


    Because he was only wrapped in a bath towel, his intimate actions caused Huo XIwen to suck in a breath of cold air. You have to know, this towel wasn¡¯t very reliable.


    Fu Mujun was obviously trying to get close to her.


    Her body struggled slightly before she feigned shyness and said, "Don¡¯t ..." Can you let me put on my clothes first? "


    "What for?" he asked in a low voice, raising her chin.


    "..." Huo Xiwen really wanted to give him a kick and cripple him.


    But no, if she did, it would be exposing herself.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that when Fu Mujun was fiddling with her watch, she identally hit the signal switch and everything that happened in the room was broadcasted live on someone¡¯s phone.


    "About that, let me go first, I ..." "I ..." She hated his touch, but she could not show it on her face.


    "I¡¯m not letting go, Xi Wen. Don¡¯t you want to stay with me?" Fu Mujun¡¯s hand moved restlessly across her body through the bath towel. His forehead was pressed against hers as his lips moved to the tip of her nose and cheeks in an attempt to kiss her lips.


    Huo XIwen was about to go crazy at this moment. She clenched her teeth tightly, looking as if she was about to lose all of her strength as she pushed him away. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who?" As if seeing his savior, Huo XIwen immediately asked.


    "Eldest Miss, it¡¯s me. Madam is calling. Pleasee down and receive it." Butler Zhang said from outside the door.


    "Oh, okay. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right back after I change." Huo XIwen hurriedly replied. His hands, which had originally wanted to push him away, now hugged him tightly, seemingly reluctant to part with him.


    "What should we do? My mommy¡¯s phone call seems to havee at the wrong time. " She lifted her head and looked at Fu Mujun, who was standing before her, and said with a regretful expression.


    Fu Mujun raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a faint smile, "I still have to answer your call, go."


    "Then I¡¯ll go and change my clothes first." Huo XIwen released the arm around his shoulders and tightened the towel around his body as he walked into the cloakroom.


    Fu Mujun watched her back as she left, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and eventually turned into an exceptionally cold face.


    When Huo XIwen came out of the cloakroom in his home clothes, he saw that Fu Mujun was no longer in the bedroom.


    He walked out and went downstairs, only to see Fu Mujun sitting back on the sofa.


    She walked to the sofa and took the phone from the butler. She put it to her ear and said, "Hello." "Mommy."


    "It¡¯s me." Who would have thought that it would be Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s voiceing from the phone?


    Huo XIwen was astonished, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it, so he could only bite the bullet and asked: "Mommy, are you having fun abroad? Is it still in France? "


    "Next time you take a bath at home, remember to lock the bedroom door." he said over the phone.


    "I know, Mommy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself."


    "He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?" Although he had seen everything in the video, due to the angle, he was worried that he had missed something. He was afraid that Huo XIwen would suffer a loss, so he was still worried.

 Chapter 607

    "No, I¡¯m fine."


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid?" He didn¡¯t believe it.


    "Then hurry up ande back, stop ying outside, you don¡¯t even know how much I miss you." Huo XIwen¡¯s voice became choked with sobs.


    How could she not be afraid? Just a moment ago, she was almost afraid that she would have to hand it over to someone else.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Housekeeper Zhang knocking on the door, if he forcefully wanted to have something happen to her, with her ability, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.


    "Alright." Chen Yanzhuo said as he hung up the phone.


    After putting down the phone, she sniffed and suppressed the grievances in her heart. She turned her head to look at Fu Mujun who was on the sofa and smiled, "My mommy is so slow."


    "Aunt was concerned about you, so she talked about you. Did she say when she would be back? " Fu Mujun asked.


    "Maybe a few more days. She seems to be having a good time abroad." "No," she replied.


    "What a pity. I want to see her as soon as possible." Fu Mujun shook his head.


    "You¡¯ll see her when shees back, but don¡¯t scare you, my mommy might be nagging." Huo XIwen joked.


    "For the sake of marrying you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything." He looked at her affectionately.


    Huo XIwen looked at him nkly, thenughed again.


    Fu Mujun sat down for a while, then his phone suddenly rang. He got up and went to the side to answer a call. He then turned around and said to Huo Xi Wen, "Xi Wen, it¡¯s gettingte. I have to go."


    At this time, Huo XIwen acted as if he was reluctant to part: "Are you going to leave now?"


    "Yes, the assistant just called. Thepany has an emergency to deal with." Fu Mujun said.


    "It¡¯s already sote and you still have to work. It seems that the boss has worked very hard." Huo XIwen¡¯s tone was filled with heartache.


    "Alright, rest early." Fu Mujun said as he pinched her white cheeks, "Hurry up and go upstairs to sleep for beauty."


    "I¡¯ll send you out first." Huo XIwen put his arm around his arm, looking extremely intimate. Meanwhile, the hand that was near the pocket of his shirt held the diamond earring that he had quietly taken off his ear just now when he was on the phone.


    He slightly straightened his finger and the earring slipped into his pocket through the gap between his fingers.


    She did all of this in a mysterious manner that no one noticed. Fu Mujun didn¡¯t even know where he was, and from this moment onwards, he was locked onto.


    She walked him to the door, watched him get in the car, and watched him leave. Huo Xiwen was about to turn back into the house when a figure shed around the corner beside the iron gate, and before she could clearly see who it was, she was pulled into a warm and familiar embrace.


    "Chen ..." She opened her mouth to call out his name, but in the next second, his warm lips closed around hers, preventing her from making a sound.


    His kiss was overbearing, as if it wanted to take over her entire body and swallow her whole. However, the force was so gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s mind was nk. Before she could even feel his kiss, he had already let go of her.


    "Did you just kiss me?" Raising her head, she looked at him nkly with her watery eyes, as if she had yet to recover from that kiss.


    "Nope."


    "No?" She stuck out her tongue and licked her lips. "What was that just now?"


    "Punishment!" His voice was very low, but there was a hint of indescribable sexiness in it, causing her to feel a bit infatuated.


    "Punishment? Then punish me again. I didn¡¯t fully feel it just now. " Huo XIwen pouted, then moved in front of him.


    Chen held her face in his hands, both angry and amused. "Do you know how dangerous it was at the beginning?"


    "I know, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. He suddenly barged in, and I didn¡¯t even have time to react." Recalling the scene that happened in the bedroom, she felt her scalp tingling and her entire body feeling ufortable.


    "It seems that your home isn¡¯t too safe." He raised his head and looked at the luxurious vi in front of him. Now that Madam Huo wasn¡¯t here, there was almost no one in this mansion who could stop Fu Mujun¡¯s actions.


    "Yeah, I told you. "Then are you going to take me to live with you?" Huo XIwen blinked in front of him, begging him to take her in.


    "My home is more dangerous."


    "It¡¯s not dangerous, your home is the safest." She leaned into his arms, slightly coquettish.


    "Xi Wen, you know what I mean by danger." Chen Yanzhuo looked at her with a serious expression again.


    "Alright, I know what you want to say. Can you not look at me like that? I was frightened today. Shouldn¡¯t youfort me? " Huo Xiwen puffed up her cheeks with a wronged look on her face.


    "How do you want me tofort you?" he asked, amused at her shameless behavior.


    "Yes, let¡¯s do the same punishment again." Huo XIwen blinked his beautiful eyes and said with a naughty smile.


    "Xi Wen, you¡¯re a girl, you should be more reserved." Chen Yanzhuo said in a serious tone.


    "I know, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very reserved towards others, but you¡¯re the man I like. I don¡¯t want to be reserved." "Kiss it," Huo XIwen said, standing on tiptoe and pressing his face to his cheek. "Just kiss it, okay?"


    Chen Yanzhuo simply couldn¡¯t refuse her request. In fact, he wanted to kiss her more than ever, but that kiss just now was a momentary impulse, and it was already irrevocable. And now, if he continued like this, wouldn¡¯t it be like giving her a signal, encouraging her to continue attacking him?


    "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go inside." Resisting the urge, he pushed her away, opening up a safe distance from her and speaking to her.


    Seeing this, Huo XIwen felt somewhat disappointed. However, she also knew that the rtionship between them had advanced by leaps and bounds, based on what had just happened. She couldn¡¯t be too anxious.


    At least, the current Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t reject her approach like before.


    "I just put the earring in Fu Mujun¡¯s pocket, I think it might be helpful to you guys to follow him, he just picked up a phone and left, there seems to be something urgent, you can see where he went." At this time, Huo XIwen suddenly thought of something important and said to him.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s expression slightly changed, "Okay, you can go back and rest. I will take care of the rest."


    Huo Xi Wen nodded and looked at him again: "Chen Zhi Zhuo, you ..." "Be careful."


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s deep eyes stared back at her. At this moment, he seemed to discover something from the depths of her eyes.


    Did she know who he was?


    That was why he was so thick-skinned and kept pestering him.


    He could think of no other reason to make her what she was.

 Chapter 608

    He quickly turned around and got into his car that was parked in the shadows. He picked up his phone and dialed Zhao Wei¡¯s number, "It¡¯s me. Immediately inform Captain Liang and the others to get ready. I suspect the time of the transaction is tonight. "In addition, inform the others to meet at themand center."


    After hanging up, he opened up the map again and watched as the red dot moved towards the city.


    City Y, an office building, basement level one, INTERPOL Temporary Command.


    Chen arrived in his car and entered the meeting room. Almost everyone was there.


    Zhao Wei saw him and immediately stepped forward, "Boss, everyone¡¯s here. Team Liang is also on standby."


    "Boss, Zhao Wei said that Fatty and the others will trade tonight, is that true?" Yu Hui stood up and asked.


    Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t answer his question immediately. Instead, he handed his phone to Zhao Wei, "Connect the tracking signal from my phone to the big screen."


    Zhao Wei took the phone and immediately connected to the big screen.


    Chen Yanzhuo walked in front of the big screen and pointed at the big map, "Do you see the red dot on there? That is Fu Mujun¡¯s current position. "


    After he finished, he looked down at the watch in his hand, "ording to their usual behavior, the time for the trade won¡¯t be too early, everyone can temporarily rest where they are, and rest up, leaving a few people to take turns staring at the big screen, seeing that they are suspicious, we will immediately inform everyone."


    "Boss, how did you ce the tracker on Fu Mujun? "Our team members followed him for a long time. They couldn¡¯t even get close to him." Vivian asked curiously.


    "Needless to say, it must have been ced there by Miss Huo. The impostor was so careful that strangers could never approach him. " On the other hand, Zhao Wei immediately thought of Huo XIwen¡¯s¡¯ inner circle ¡¯.


    "Alright, everyone disperse first. Zhao Wei, Yu Hui, you two follow me to the conference room." Chen Yanzhuo said as he walked into the small conference room.


    Yu Hui and Zhao Wei followed behind him. After the three entered the room, Yu Hui casually closed the door.


    "The boss has a quest toplete?" Zhao Wei asked.


    Chen Yanzhuo opened a paper map andid it t on the table. He pressed down the four corners of the map and then used a marker to point out the location of Fu Mujun. "Look, Fu Mujun has stopped moving here. Logically speaking, for the sake of safety, he would definitely not show up at arge drug dealing venue like this. "But he¡¯s also a cautious person. He doesn¡¯t want topletely trust others ..."


    "So, even if he doesn¡¯t show up on the spot, he might be able to keep an eye on us. On one hand, we can ensure that the transaction will go smoothly, so we don¡¯t have to worry about Fatty taking the money and running away. On the other hand, if news of this gets out, the police will not be able to catch him even if they go to the scene." The afterglow followed his words.


    Chen Yanzhuo nodded in satisfaction. This was exactly what he wanted to say.


    "Then I¡¯ll inform Old Liang and the others right now and have the police control the area." Zhao Wei immediately said.


    "Wait a moment ..." "Look, there are residential areas, substations, wholesale vegetable markets, and cold storage around here. If you were the other side, where would you choose to trade?"


    "It is impossible for residential district to have so many people. Even if it is thetter half of the night someone will wake up and go to the toilet. It is easy to be discovered." Zhao Wei denied the location at the beginning.


    "It¡¯s impossible for a substation. It¡¯s too dangerous."


    "In the wholesale vegetable market, there are usually many wholesalers who sell their products in between 3 and 4 am. There are too many people, and there¡¯s only one entrance and one exit, so it¡¯s not suitable for evacuation."


    After the two of them analyzed the situation, their target finally locked onto the cold storage, "This fish alley is essible from all directions and is very convenient for escaping. Furthermore, we are dealing in the cold storage space and are surrounded by a sealed environment. They can pass themselves in and out as porters. "


    Chen Yanzhuo nodded, "Let Old Liang¡¯s men surround the cold storage in the fish alley. Don¡¯t leave out the rest of the area, to prevent our enemies from not following the normal route and treat the most dangerous area as the safest ce."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Also, tell Old Liang not to make any noise during the control, lest we alert him." Chen Yanzhuo warned again.


    "Then should we withdraw the people who are monitoring Fatty and the others?" Zhao Wei asked again.


    "There¡¯s no need for that right now. Fatty should already be out of their surveince system. However, that doesn¡¯t matter. Our people have been following them for so long that they can¡¯t possibly not notice. If they suddenly withdraw, it will only raise suspicion. Just let them keep watching. " Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll contact Old Liang and the others first." As he spoke, Zhao Wei turned around and walked out of the meeting room.


    At this time, Yu Hui walked to Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s side and said apologetically, "Boss, I¡¯m sorry. Our people haven¡¯t found the whereabouts of your twin brother."


    "No need to be sorry, haven¡¯t we captured the imposter yet? When we catch him, everything will be fine. " Chen Yanzhuo patted his shoulder andforted him.


    "Yes, we will definitely find him for you." The afterglow promised.


    Alright, don¡¯t think about that for now. First, find a ce to sit down for a while. I estimate that the time for their trade should be from two to four in the morning. Chen Yanzhuo encouraged.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let any of the bad guys go this time." Yu Guang could be said to have full confidence in this operation.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo smiled, sat down on a chair beside him and continued to study the map.


    He needed to draw up a detailed, foolproof battle n!


    The clock on the wall ticked round and round. Time passed, and it was getting darker outside. Themand room was quiet. Several people were lying on the sofa, some of them sleeping while others resting with their eyes closed.


    Everyone was fully prepared for the fierce battle tonight.


    Three thirty in the morning.


    The city fell into a deep sleep, and the traffic on the streets disappeared into the night. The neon lights dimmed, and everything became extremely quiet.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the time on his phone. He quickly got up and patted the remaining light on the nearby table. "Get up, we¡¯re ready to move."

 Chapter 609

    Yu Guang almost reflexively stood up from his chair, wiping his tired eyes. His expression immediately became spirited: "Boss, did they make a move?"


    "Go inform the people outside, gather, go to the south side of the city." Chen Yanzhuo said and started walking out.


    Outside themand room, his chauffeur was on standby.


    Zhao Wei was dozing off in the front passenger seat. When he heard the door open, he immediately woke up. He turned around and looked at Zhao Wei, "Boss, there¡¯s still no news from Old Liang. Could it be that we made a mistake?"


    "Drive to the south of the city." Chen Yanzhuo ordered.


    The driver immediately started the car and drove towards the south side of the city.


    Behind him, Yu Guang led two teams of people and followed in a car.


    South of the city, in the fish alley.


    This is thergest wholesale fish market and freezer in Y City.


    It was 3: 45 in the morning.


    Chen Yanzhuo arrived at his destination. He got off the bus and directly got on amand vehicle not far ahead.


    In themand vehicle, themander of the drug control squad, Liang Zhong, was holding a telescope as he observed the situation in front of him.


    Seeing Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s arrival, he immediately put down the telescope in his hand, turned around and looked at him, "Yanzhuo, you¡¯re here."


    "What¡¯s the situation here?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    Captain Liang shook his head. "It¡¯s very quiet. There¡¯s no sound at all. If he was even a little bitter, the fishmongers would have alreadye out. Could it be that we misjudged the location? "


    "There¡¯s no movement at the other ces?" Chen Yanzhuo asked again.


    "Nor." Captain Liang frowned deeply. Last night, he had stayed up all night, not daring to close his eyes. Now that the sky was about to brighten, if there were no more movements, then today¡¯s operation would have been for naught.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch, "Wait a bit longer, my judgment won¡¯t be wrong..."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a policeman say, "Captain Liang, there¡¯s movement."


    Hearing that, the two of them immediately looked at the monitor screen in front of them. Sure enough, they saw several ck sedans driving out from an alley not far ahead like ghosts, stealthily heading towards the fish alley.


    Seeing this, Captain Liang picked up the walkie-talkie on the table excitedly, "Attention all teams, the target has appeared. Everyone, prepare yourselves. Now, the teams are on the lookout, waiting for my orders. "


    Putting down the walkie-talkie, he looked excitedly at Chen Yanzhuo, "Yanzhuo, if this mission seeds, then you will have made a great contribution. I will treat you to a good drinkter."


    "Captain Liang is too polite, I also need to thank the police for their help. If it wasn¡¯t for you, just me alone wouldn¡¯t have been enough."


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about courtesies anymore. Anyway, let¡¯s capture him first. We can talk about everything else." Liang Zhong was also one of those people who didn¡¯t care about small matters. Heughed heartily and his gaze was once again fixed on the monitor.


    Not long after the first convoy entered the fish alley, another convoy arrived. This time, there were only three cars as many as thest one. However, they were all off-road vehicles with excellent performance.


    A voice came through the walkie-talkie. "The target number two has appeared and is entering the freezer. Do you want to take action now? Please give instructions."


    "No rush, wait five more minutes." Captain Liang said.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s nerves were tense, and they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s eyes were fixed on the disy screen, the closed door of the freezer.


    As time passed, his palms were covered in sweat.


    He was a little nervous.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. He quickly picked it up and saw that it was Zhao Wei calling. "Boss, Fu Mujun has also entered the cold storage."


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo instantly frowned. Before he could think further, he heard Captain Liang give an order into the walkie-talkie, "Group A, Group B, Group C, Group D, start the operation now."


    All of a sudden, all the special police who were hiding in the dark had moved out and tightly surrounded the cold storage.


    Captain Liang got out of themand vehicle and walked towards the scene. Chen Yanzhuo followed closely behind. While looking at his phone, he noticed that the little red dot on the map was still at its original position.


    Could it be that the other party had found out that he had a tracker on him, so he purposely left it behind and began to sing ¡¯luring the tiger out of the mountain¡¯?


    But that¡¯s not right, if Fu Mujun really discovered that he had a tracking device on him, then he should know that he was already exposed, so why would he make this deal?


    Just as Chen Yanzhuo was thinking, he suddenly heard a loud sound. The door of the cold storage room burst open, followed by a burst of gunfire, which was extremely intense.


    At this moment, the sound of a signal on his phone rang. He lowered his head and found that the signal that had stopped moving suddenly went in the direction of the periphery.


    A bad feeling emerged in his heart.


    Immediately, he called Zhao Wei, "Quick, bring our men to stop Fu Mujun!"


    "What?" Isn¡¯t Fu Mujun in a cold storage right now? " Zhao Wei was puzzled by his order.


    "Isn¡¯t that one in the cold storage? Look at the signal map and follow the signal to capture him." Chen Yanzhuo hung up his phone and immediately rushed to Captain Liang¡¯s side, "Old Liang, there are my men in there."


    "Your people? What do you mean? You have a spy inside? " Captain Liang asked in confusion.


    "It¡¯s not a spy, it¡¯s my brother." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Captain Liang was surprised. He immediately took out his walkie-talkie and ordered, "Everyone, be careful. There might be hostages in the cold storage. Everyone has seen someone who looks like their main target. Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot."


    At this time, the battle in the cold storage had turned into a mess. The people inside were stubbornly resisting, and the people outside didn¡¯t dare to attack because they didn¡¯t want to. In the end, they could only use snipers.


    With everyone¡¯s cooperation, the other side suffered heavy casualties. The remaining few didn¡¯t dare to fight back, and could only raise their hands in surrender.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo walked into the cold storage room. In the corner of the cold storage room, he saw a familiar figure cowering in the corner. His body was covered with dust, and he was trembling all over.


    Captain Liang walked over to his side, looking at the figure crouching on the ground and asked, "Is it him?" He¡¯s your twin brother? "


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo wasn¡¯t sure of the other¡¯s identity. He bent down slightly and reached out his hand to pat his shoulder.


    The moment his hand touched his body, an ice-cold chill came from his body. It passed through his palm and reached the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 610

    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo wasn¡¯t sure of the other¡¯s identity. He bent down slightly and reached out his hand to pat his shoulder.


    The moment his hand touched his body, an ice-cold chill came from his body. It passed through his palm and reached the bottom of his heart.


    The other party had raised his head at this moment, and a face that was exactly the same as his from before met his eyes with a tinge of embarrassment and cowardice.


    "You are Mu Qing?" Chen Yanzhuo asked in disbelief. His voice trembled a little, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He finally saw his twin brother.


    Fu Muqing seemed to have received a great fright. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were filled with terror.


    "Yanzhuo, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Let¡¯s send him to the hospital first. He must be scared out of his wits." Captain Liang said from the side.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo nodded andforted Fu Muqing, "Mu Qing, don¡¯t be afraid. Everything is fine now. No one will hurt you again."


    At this moment, Captain Liang called for two paramedics to lead Fu Muqing out.


    Chen Yanzhuo wanted to follow, but at this moment, Yu Hui ran over from a short distance away, "Boss, Fu Mujun has been captured by us."


    Hearing this news, Chen Yanzhuo felt relieved. He finally felt a little relieved and said, "Send him directly to the police station, I will go right now."


    "I¡¯m afraid not, he was injured. When we grabbed him, the driver stubbornly resisted, and Zhao Wei had no choice but to fire. The driver was killed, the car flipped over, and his head was injured. He was sent to the hospital." Yu Guang said.


    Hearing this, Chen Yanzhuo frowned, as if he was not satisfied with the result.


    "Alright, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s caught. At least he¡¯s alive. Let¡¯s make the best use of our time and do an assault interrogation. "Yanzhuo, you¡¯ve captured so many people. You have to help me." Hearing this good news, Captain Liang became very excited.


    Chen Yanzhuo nodded, then turned to Yu Hui and asked, "Where¡¯s Vivian?"


    "She¡¯s outside with her colleagues from Group Three." The afterglow replied.


    "Call her and ask her to follow the ambnce to the hospital. Help me take care of my brother." Chen Yanzhuo ordered.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll inform her right away." The afterglow answered and was about to leave.


    "You will go with her. Take your colleagues from Group Three and separate him from the other injured suspects. Protect him well."


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely look favorably upon them." As Yu Hui spoke, he started to walk out.


    Chen Yanzhuo followed Liang Zhong out of the scene of the gunfight. They rode hismand car straight to the police station.


    Due to the great victory of this operation, the police station had be very busy for a time. In addition to the huge drug trafficking case, the higher ups paid extra attention to it, so they sent many people over to help.


    After Chen Yanzhuo and Liang Zhong arrived at the police station, the first thing they did was to conduct an assault interrogation on Fatty and Fu Mujun.


    In the monitoring room next to the second interrogation room.


    Chen Yanzhuo was sitting in front of him through the ss window of the interrogation room. His head was drooping, and his face was nk. At this moment, he looked very miserable. Although he was not injured, his face was covered with dirt.


    At this moment, the interrogating police officer¡¯s voice came from inside: "Name."


    The fat man ignored him and just raised his head to look at the officer in front of him.


    "I¡¯m asking you, do you know where we are? At this point, you think you can just stay silent? " His refusal to cooperate gave the officer in charge of the interrogation a headache.


    Unfortunately, his words didn¡¯t cause the fatty to say a single word. He opened his mouth, but wasn¡¯t able to say a single word.


    At this time, Zhao Wei walked in from outside and stood beside Chen Yanzhuo: "Boss, how is it? Did he say that? "


    Chen Yanzhuo shook his head. "Nothing."


    "Is that so? We¡¯ve already gotten our hands on him, and he still wants to fight back? " Zhao Wei snorted coldly.


    "How many drugs were seized at the scene?" Chen Yanzhuo asked.


    "Fifty kilos, with about thirty million in cash. It¡¯s enough for the death penalty. " Zhao Wei answered.


    At this time, Chen Yanzhuo whispered a few words into Zhao Wei¡¯s ear. Zhao Wei nodded and went to the interrogation room next door.


    The fatty was somewhat surprised to see his silhouette. After all, it was truly unusual for the president of Ming Zhu Group to appear here at this time.


    Zhao Wei walked in front of Fatty, smiled at him, and whispered a few words to the two interrogation officers. Then, he walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Your boss has also been captured and is now lying in the hospital¡¯s emergency room. Do you really think that you can protect him without saying anything?" The police officer looked at the fat man with an intimidating gaze.


    When the fatty heard this, his expression slightly changed. It could be seen that he was very surprised about Fu Mujun being captured.


    "Now that we¡¯re asking you, you¡¯d better hurry up and say that you understand, just those drugs we seized from the scene, it¡¯s enough to betray your death sentence. If you can cooperate with our police force and perform meritorious service, then we can consider pleading with the judge."


    When the fatty heard this, he sneered in disdain, "Begging for mercy? What¡¯s the use? Can you save me from this death sentence? "


    "That depends on whether or not the value of your words is enough to exempt you from the death penalty. If you really don¡¯t want to say it, that¡¯s fine. But if you can control your own mouth, can your men? He only had one chance to earn merits. If he didn¡¯t want it, others would want it. Think it over, call us when you think it through. Let¡¯s see whether your Boss who has been caught is more important, or your own life. " Instead of forcing him to make a statement, he got up and prepared to leave him alone in the interrogation room.


    When he left, he also ced an rm clock in front of him and set a time for him.


    "You better hurry up and think it through. Otherwise, when your underlings fall to the ground, even if you want to say it, we might not want to hear it."


    The fatty watched the two police officers leave. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead silently. His expression seemed to have begun to waver.


    "Boss, how long do you think Fatty canst?" At this time, Zhao Wei had already walked in from outside. He looked at the fatty in front of him and said.


    "Get someone to send a cup of water in five minutes. It should be enough." After saying that, Chen Yanzhuo turned around and walked out of the monitoring room towards interrogation room # 1.


    Compared to these few fish that escaped the, he was more concerned about Fu Muqing¡¯s safety.


    At the door of Interrogation Room number 1, Liang Zhong coincidentally walked out from inside. Looking at his expression, it seemed that the interrogation wasn¡¯t going well. "What?" The other party is unwilling to speak? "


    "We¡¯ve gotten our hands on him. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t say it. It¡¯s just that I was thinking that it would be even better if I could take this opportunity to take care of the drug refiner group behind him. " Liang Zhong frowned.

 Chapter 611

    "Then you have to work harder. As for Fatty, it¡¯s about time, I need to go to the hospital to see my brother. Also, that imposter is also in the hospital. He¡¯s my target, don¡¯t make any trouble." Chen Yanzhuo said.


    "Yanzhuo, no, I should call you Mu Yun now. Congrattions, you¡¯ve worked hard recently. After you solve this case, you won¡¯t have to hide your name anymore." Liang Zhong said while patting his shoulder with a face full of emotion.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard someone call me this. I¡¯m not used to it." Fu Muyun smiled. When she heard her own name, it sounded a bit strange.


    "Haha, actually, I¡¯m not too used to calling out. "Alright, hurry up and go to the hospital. We¡¯ll settle the matters here." As Liang Zhong spoke, he asked, "Do you need me to find someone to drive you there?"


    "No need, I¡¯ll let Zhao Wei drive." Fu Muyun waved his hand as she spoke, turned around, and walked out of the police station.


    City Y First General Hospital.


    Because of the gunfight before dawn, the previously quiet hospital turned iparably noisy.


    Zhao Wei parked the car in the parking lot on the first floor of the hospital. The two of them took the elevator to the emergency department.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor and the two of them walked out. They saw that there were a lot of police officers in the corridor keeping a vignt watch.


    At this moment, Yu Hui had alreadye out to pick them up, "Boss, you guys came?"


    "How is it? Is he all right? " Fu Muyun asked.


    "We¡¯ve already done a thorough check-up on him. There aren¡¯t any injuries on his body, but he¡¯s probably scared and his mental state isn¡¯t too good. The doctor gave him a sedative and he¡¯s already asleep. Vivian was in the ward with him. " The afterglow replied.


    When Fu Muyun heard this, his hanging heart sank by more than half.


    "What happened to the imposter?" he asked again.


    "He¡¯s in a veryplicated situation. He¡¯s in neurosurgery right now, and he has severe head trauma. He¡¯s also suffering from concussion and is currently in aa." The afterglow replied.


    "Bring me up to take a look." Fu Muyun said.


    "Alright, the neurosurgery is on the fourth floor. Let¡¯s take the elevator up." As Yu Hui spoke, he walked to the elevator door and pressed it open.


    The three of them entered the elevator and went straight to the fourth floor.


    As he stepped out of the elevator, he saw that the entire neurosurgery area was surrounded by police officers and airtight.


    Fu Mujun was arranged to stay in the innermost ward of the ward, with the police cordoned off, separated from the ordinary ward. Because of themotion, many of the patients were awakened, and from time to time they peeked their heads out to observe.


    "Did the doctor say when he would wake up?" Fu Muyun asked as they walked into the ward.


    "No, the doctor just said he was in a situation where nothing could be said. In the end, it¡¯s still a head injury, so it might not be so easy to deal with. " As Yu Hui spoke, they had already reached the door of the ward.


    Looking through the ss door of the ward, he could see the person lying on the bed.


    At this moment, Fu Mujun was lying unconscious on the bed with a pale face.


    At some point, Huo Xiwen had taken off his suit jacket, which had been bugged by a bug, and put it on.


    His hands, which hung at his sides, were cuffed to the bars on either side of the bed. Even his feet were cuffed.


    Zhao Wei looked at the scene in front of him and eximed, "I never thought that he would have such a day."


    "Why didn¡¯t I think of it? From the day he appeared, his ending was destined to be like this." On the other hand, Yu Hui had a very confident look on his face.


    "That at least wouldn¡¯t be so fast. If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Huo¡¯s help, would we have caught him so easily? I still can¡¯t believe that we caught him so easily. " Zhao Wei said.


    "It¡¯s that easy? Don¡¯t you see how much manpower and resources we have expended? " Yu Hui did not quite agree with Zhao Wei¡¯s words.


    "Aiya, why don¡¯t you understand what I mean? What I want to say is, this imposter spent a lot of money to kidnap the boss¡¯ little brother, then pretended to be him, and from beginning to end, he acted very carefully. We haven¡¯t even found out his true identity, but he has already be a prisoner. Zhao Wei exined with a lot of effort.


    "Based on your words, isn¡¯t the person we are capturing that Fu Mujun?"


    "I captured them with my own hands, and they also have a tracking device. There¡¯s no way that it¡¯s fake." Zhao Wei was very sure about his actions.


    "That¡¯s good. You have to know, we didn¡¯tplete the quest easily. The only reason we could finish the quest in such a short amount of time was because he had encountered our boss. If it had been another person, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy."


    "What you¡¯re saying makes sense. Our boss is so strong, so what case could we possibly have to deal with him in?" Ye Xiu said.


    The two of them sang the same tune and began to tter Fu Muyun.


    Fu Muyun listened to their conversation, and fell into deep thought.


    Although tonight¡¯s operation seemed to be going smoothly, he still felt that something was wrong.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t remember what was wrong.


    He did not know why, but he did not feel as excited as Zhao Wei and Yu Hui when he saw the man who pretended to be him for such a long time lying on the sickbed. On the contrary, he felt a bit depressed in his heart.


    "Watch him carefully. When he wakes up, the first thing you do is report to me." After throwing down those words, he turned around and left expressionlessly.


    When Yu Hui and Zhao Wei heard this, they looked at each other.


    "What happened to the boss?" He doesn¡¯t seem very happy. Did we say something wrong? " Yu Hui asked Zhao Wei.


    "How could that be? The boss is probably tired. Look at what time it is. It would be strange if he isn¡¯t tired after staying up all night." I¡¯m so tired. " Zhao Wei said and yawned.


    "Okay, go with the boss to the first floor and take a look at his brother. I¡¯ll keep an eye on this ce." Yu Guang pushed him.


    "Then I¡¯ll leave first. If you don¡¯t want me to arrange someone to take over your shift, go home and take a good rest." As Zhao Wei said this, he caught up to Fu Muyun and the two of them went downstairs.


    Compared to Fu Muyun¡¯s bloody scene fromst night, Huo Xiwen slept soundly throughout the night.


    Early the next morning, she was awakened by a phone call.


    The call was from Huojiao, who had called to tell her to get up and pack because she was afraid that she would change her mind and refuse to go to Z.


    Huo XIwen was speechless, but he still got out of bed, went downstairs to eat breakfast, packed his luggage, and carried them downstairs.


    Chen Zichen¡¯s car arrived at the Huo Family vi twenty minutes in advance.


    Seeing him, Huo XIwen yawned, "You¡¯re really early."

 Chapter 612

    "In order to see you earlier, I purposely arrived earlier." Chen Zichen¡¯s face was full of smiles, as if he was in a very good mood.


    Huo XIwen rolled his eyes. "You said that your resort is open for business. What do you want me to do?"


    "I was afraid that you would stay in Y City all day. It¡¯s so boring." Chen Zi Chen said.


    "Who said I was bored to death? I don¡¯t know how happy I am every day. " Huo Xi Wen got on the car and covered his head with his hat. "I was woken up by my brother and didn¡¯t sleep well at all. Don¡¯t talk to me from now on, I need to catch up."


    "Okay, okay, okay, you sleep. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time." Chen Zi Chen agreed with a smile, his heart full of joy.


    Huo Xiwen woke up from her sleep and arrived at the airport.


    Chen¡¯s assistant had been waiting for them in the airport lobby for some time.


    "Director Chen, Miss Huo, you¡¯re here." Upon seeing the figures of the two, the assistant immediately came forward and took the luggage from their hands.


    Huo XIwen looked left and right, but didn¡¯t see the figure of Huo Jiuzi, so he asked: "Where¡¯s my brother? He was in such a hurry to hurry me that he was eventer than I was. "


    Hearing this, Chen Zicheng chuckled dryly and said, "He might be on his way. XIwen, let¡¯s go to the VIP lounge and wait for him."


    "Let¡¯s go. Coincidentally, I¡¯m thirsty." Huo Xiwen didn¡¯t doubt him and headed for the VIP room.


    Chen Zi Chen hurried to keep up with her.


    The three of them waited in the departure lounge for about half an hour. The time to register was almost up, but Huo Jiabao¡¯s figure still hadn¡¯t appeared.


    She was getting impatient from waiting. She picked up her cell phone and was about to call him when the phone rang.


    "Why aren¡¯t you here yet? The ne is about to take off. " When she answered the call, she said impatiently.


    "Xi Wen, I can¡¯t go. Thepany just had some urgent matters to deal with, you go with Zi Chen." Huo Jiujiao said from the other end of the phone.


    "What?" You¡¯re not going? Then what am I going to do? I won¡¯t go. "Coincidentally, we haven¡¯t boarded the ne yet." When Huo Xi Wen heard this, he immediately became angry.


    "No, I¡¯m not going. You have to go even more. You have to take my ce and take the ce of the Huo Group at the opening ceremony of the resort. This is rted to the cooperation between our twopanies. We will give this face to the Chen family no matter what. "


    "Bro, why do I feel like you¡¯re purposely not going?" Huo XIwen smelled the conspiracy behind this.


    "You little girl, what are you talking about? I¡¯m so free that my balls hurt. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll make you go. I can¡¯t go, right? " Huo Jiabao cursed from the other end of the phone.


    "Hmph, anyway, just this once. In the future where you can¡¯t go by yourself, find someone else and don¡¯t let me rece you." Huo XIwen pouted, unhappiness written all over his face.


    "Alright, alright. Bro understands, go participate in this event obediently. Bro will buy a bag and diamonds for youter. Whatever you want, Bro will buy for you, ok?"


    "Tsk ..." Who cares? Keep these words of yours to coax your girlfriends. "Dead." Huo XIwen hung up the phone right after he finished speaking, but the expression on his face was still unhappy.


    After hearing her call, Chen Zi Chen carefully moved closer to her and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?" He can¡¯t go to the treasure house? "


    "Yeah, he said he had urgent matters to attend to at thepany, so he won¡¯t be able to leave at the moment. Zi Chen, don¡¯t me my brother. It¡¯s the same if I go, right? I¡¯m also the chairman of the Huo Group, and my position is even higher than my brother¡¯s. " Huo Xiwen was afraid that Chen Zi Chen would be unhappy, so sheforted him.


    Chen Zichengughed heartily. "It¡¯s fine, XIwen, as long as you go, I¡¯ll be happy." Let me tell you, our resort¡¯s opening ceremony has invited many people from the entertainment industry. When the timees, we will be able to meet many celebrities.


    Huo XIwen smiled. She was not interested in celebrities in the entertainment industry, but she still had to give some face to Chen Zicheng, so she nodded.


    "Director Chen, Miss Huo, it¡¯s time to board the ne." The assistant came to remind them.


    "Let¡¯s go." Standing up, she led the way, striding towards the boarding gate.


    City Z.


    Like Y City, it was also a seaside city.


    However, unlike the city of Y, the city of Z is dominated by tourism, while the city of Y is the center of economic culture throughout the country.


    The moment the nended, Huo XIwen felt a wave of heat hit him.


    In the distance, the roadside was neatly lined with tropical palm trees.


    After exiting the airport, they directly boarded a business car that specially picked them up and headed straight for the resort.


    Huo XIwen had been to many countries, many ces, and many cities in the tropics, so he didn¡¯t show much interest in the tropics of Z.


    As the car drove on, Chen was afraid that she would feel bored, so he pulled her over and said, "Xi Wen, you must be tired after flying for a few hours, right?"


    "It¡¯s not bad, I often travel on nes longer than this." Huo XIwen looked out the window at the scenery and casually replied.


    "Are you hungry? "If there¡¯s anything I really want to eat, I can call the kitchen right now and tell them to prepare it." Chen Zi Chen said in a courteous tone.


    "No need, let them prepare their own. If I want to eat something else, I might not even be able to eat the real thing here." After getting off the ne, she immediately turned on her phone. Originally, she thought she would receive at least one message from Chen Yanzhuo that concerned her, but unexpectedly, there was no news at all.


    It seemed that this guy really didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    She was a little unhappy.


    Wouldn¡¯t he miss her?


    Or was it because he was afraid that she would see through him, so he could only pretend that he didn¡¯t care?


    Remembering that he had suddenly appeared before herst night and kissed her in the name of punishment without warning, she felt her heart flutter again.


    He loved her and cared about her, and she did not need to doubt that.


    "Xi Wen, what are you thinking about?" Chen asked as he looked at Huo Xiwen, who was staring nkly out of the window.


    Huo XIwen came back to his senses at this moment, and waved his hand, "It¡¯s nothing, I was just looking at the scenery outside."


    "There¡¯s nothing to see here. The scenery of our resort is beautiful. I guarantee you that you will never forget it." Chen Zi Chen took the opportunity to brag again.


    "Really? "How much longer until we arrive?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    Chen Zicheng had no idea how long it would take. This was his first time here, so he sent a look to the assistant beside him. The assistant quickly replied, "Miss Huo, we still need to take the bus for two hours."


    "What?" Two hours? Then wouldn¡¯t I have to sleep again? " He had had enough sleep on the ne, and now he couldn¡¯t sleep.

 Chapter 613

    "If Miss Huo thinks it¡¯s too boring, why don¡¯t she ask the driver to tell you about their local customs and practices?"


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he hurriedly waved his hands, "Forget it, I¡¯ll just go to sleep."


    She didn¡¯t want to hear anyone talk about two hours in her ear. She would be tired, let alone talk about someone who would be tired.


    Chen felt a little embarrassed. If he had known that he would be riding in a car for two hours after getting off the ne, he would never have arranged to be alone with Huo XIwen here.


    His time was wasted on the road. Even though he had already traveled for so long, Huo XIwen was already exhausted. He had no interest in interacting with him.


    Failing to make the right decision, that was really the wrong decision!


    Two hourster.


    After Huo XIwen woke up for the third time, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Chen was not lying. The resort was indeed beautiful.


    In Z City, the most beautiful and cleanest beach, with a line of sea view, plus thousands of meters of private beach, the sand is very silver, very fine.


    Resort is divided into two areas: vi area and luxury sea view area.


    The interior was rather luxurious, a sacred ground for the rich to take a vacation and rx.


    As the car entered the parking lot, they saw the general manager of the resort leading a group of good-looking attendants in two rows to wee their Crown Prince.


    Such arge lineup made Huo XIwen feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "Young Master Chen, you¡¯ve worked hard. We¡¯ve arranged the most luxurious vi in our resort and we¡¯ve also given you a professional housekeeper." The general manager introduced them to Chen Zicheng with a ttering look on his face.


    Chen ZiChen pointed at Huo XIwen, "This is Miss Huo, my esteemed guest. I don¡¯t have any other request for you, only one thing, and that is to serve Miss Huo well."


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We already received the message from Assistant Peng before you arrived. He prepared a room specifically for Miss Huo. It¡¯s in your vi." The general manager said.


    Huo Xi Wen frowned slightly when he heard she was staying in the same vi as Chen Zi Chen. She was about to speak when she noticed her unhappiness and scolded: "How did you do it?" We don¡¯t have any extra vis in our resort. How could you have wronged Miss Huo and me in the same vi? Do you still want to be the general manager? "


    Hearing that, the general manager immediately lowered his head and quietly exined, "Young Master Chen, I¡¯m sorry, it was a mistake on my part. Originally, I thought that the vi you were staying in was the best situated one and had thergest apartment type, and most importantly, the view from the scenery was the best. It encircled the invincible sea at 180 ¡ã, and no matter which room in the vi, one would be able to see the entire ocean. I know you came alone and Miss Huo is your friend. You should be able to stay in the best vi together. "It¡¯s my fault that I haven¡¯t thought it through. I will arrange for someone to arrange a new vi for Miss Huo."


    "General Manager, there are no more vis left. Have you forgotten that our resort¡¯s opening ceremony tomorrow will see many guests arrive early today? The vis are all full and there are only a few rooms in Building 1 and Building 2 now." At this moment, the manager of the guest room reminded the general manager in a low voice.


    Her voice was not loud, and just happened to fall into Huo XIwen¡¯s ears.


    Naturally, Chen also heard the manager¡¯s words. He looked at Huo XIwen¡¯s expression, and seeing that she had no reaction, he said, "Then, let Miss Huo stay in my vi. I¡¯ll go to Building 2¡¯s suite."


    "This... "You¡¯re the boss, how can I let you stay in a suite ..." The general manager looked troubled.


    "Why not? As I said, I don¡¯t care what happens to you. You just have to take care of Miss Huo for me. " Chen Zi Chen said with a nonchnt look on his face.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s just live together. The rooms are big enough anyway, it¡¯s fine to have a few more people." At this point, as a guest, if Huo XIwen still didn¡¯t give in, then it would be a bit unreasonable. After all, he was only here to attend the celebration, he couldn¡¯t take over the owner¡¯s ce.


    Moreover, they were living in the same vi and not the same room, so it didn¡¯t really matter.


    "Xi Wen, this isn¡¯t good, right? Would I let you down? " Hearing Huo XIwen¡¯s words, Chen was overjoyed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but give the general manager a thumbs up, praising him for his excellent work, but he still looked a little embarrassed.


    "What do you mean ¡¯not feeling wronged¡¯? "I don¡¯t mind, but don¡¯t be shy. If you keep on nagging me, I really will send you to the suite." Huo XIwen red at him, then lifted his foot and walked away.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re good-looking, so whatever you say is true." Chen Zi Chen felt great inside, smiling as he followed her.


    Huo XIwen took a few steps forward, and turned to look at him. "Where are we going now? I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat first. "


    "Miss Huo, the dining room is over there. Please follow me." Hearing this, the general manager hurriedly went to the front to lead the way.


    Huo XIwen followed his footsteps, passing through the garden and arriving at the seaside cafeteria.


    It was already 3 in the afternoon and very few people were eating in the restaurant. However, the waiters in the restaurant were all waiting in anticipation as they stood in unison at the entrance to wee their Young Master.


    Huo Xi Wen walked into the dining hall and saw themotion. He then turned to look at Chen Zi Chen, "Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?" "I don¡¯t have many customers either. Do you want to let them all leave? I just want to have a peaceful meal."


    "Of course, you can let the waiters leave. Just leave one person to help us serve the dishes." Chen Zi Chen pointed at the general manager and said.


    "Young Master Chen, I am surnamed Wu, Wu Yaohui." You can just call me Little Wu. " Manager Wu said respectfully, not forgetting to wave his hand to disperse the crowd.


    "Little Wu?" You look ten years older than me. " Chen Zicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh at his teasing.


    "CEO Wu is just being polite with you. You¡¯re the boss after all." Huo Xi Wen ruthlessly cut through the issue at the side.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." Chen Zicheng stopped smiling and looked at Wu Yaohui with displeasure, "You are in the wrong. Do you know whether we are arrogant or not? You can¡¯t be so humble in front of me just because I¡¯m your boss. We¡¯re all equal, you know? "


    "Yes, young master Chen¡¯s teachings are correct, I will pay attention to it in the future." Wu Yaohui nodded.


    "Alright, there¡¯s nothing left to do here. Go back and busy yourself." "Just give me the guest list for Peng Feiter." Chen Zi Chen pointed at his assistant as he spoke.


    "Alright, then assistant Peng, I¡¯lle and find youter. I won¡¯t disturb the three of you from eating. " As Wu Yaohui spoke, he turned around and left the restaurant.

 Chapter 614

    At this time, Huo XIwen looked at Chen Zi Chen with a face full of amusement: "I really didn¡¯t notice, but you¡¯re actually quite nice to the people below. Unlike my brother, who is always overbearing and ¡¯the number one in the world¡¯. "


    "Do I? "I¡¯m usually like this, Peng Fei knows that I hate to bully others, right?" Chen Zicheng took the opportunity to praise himself.


    The corner of Peng Fei¡¯s mouth twitched as he heard this. He could only dryly smile and nod his head.


    In this situation, he didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth. After all, he only had one life.


    At the same time, the kitchen started serving the dishes one by one. They were all fresh seafood. It was obvious that the chef had put in all his effort and used his own skills to wee the Crown Prince.


    Huo Xiwen had been sitting in the car for a long time. She was already hungry, and now that she saw the table full of delicacies, she immediately put down her reserved attitude as a young miss.


    Seeing that Huo Xiwen was enjoying the meal, Chen Zichen couldn¡¯t help but smile happily as he served her some food and napkins. She was a ¡¯maidservant¡¯ who served the meals to her young mistress.


    Peng Fei, who was eating at the same table as the boss, could no longer stand the attention of the boss. He ate a few mouthfuls of food and then ran off.


    For a moment, only Huo XIwen and Chen Zi Chen were left at the table. At this time, he gave a meaningful nce to the waiter standing at the side, telling him to leave, then turned to Huo Xi Wen Wen and asked: "XIwen, how was it? Does the taste of the dishes still match your taste? "


    "Mhmm, it¡¯s quite delicious. Don¡¯t you see that I haven¡¯t stopped eating?" Huo XIwen said after swallowing the lobster in his mouth.


    "What do you think of my resort? Do you still like it? " Chen asked again.


    "It¡¯s pretty good. The scenery is beautiful, the food is delicious, and the decorations are also quite unique. It¡¯s even better than many of the resorts I¡¯ve been to." Huo XIwen gave a very high evaluation.


    "Really? That¡¯s great. With your words, my heart is at ease. Xi Wen, in the future, if you want toe, you cane anytime you want. I will always keep that best vi for you. " Chen Zicheng¡¯s eyes sparkled as he spoke.


    Hearing that, Huo Xi Wenughed: "Little girl, do you want me to book a long room for you? "No problem, how much is it? I¡¯ll take care of your vi."


    "What do you mean money? Xi Wen, with our rtionship, you talk about money, isn¡¯t that too vulgar?" Chen Zi Chen said with an unhappy expression.


    "Not bad. Aren¡¯t we just ordinary friends in this rtionship?" It¡¯s only right that I support the business of your resort. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. " Huo XIwen chuckled.


    Hearing this, Chen was a little hurt. "Xi Wen, you know what I mean. I don¡¯t want to be your friend."


    Seeing him like this, Huo Xiwen was afraid that he was about to confess. She put down the chopsticks in her hand, looked at him, and said sincerely, "Chen Zicheng, I know what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to give you a chance, but you know that I have someone I like. I ..." Stop, don¡¯t say anymore. " Chen knew that if she were to continue, she would refuse him.


    "Sigh, there are so many pretty girls in this world. Why do you insist on not letting me go?" Huo XIwen said helplessly.


    "I don¡¯t know, I just like you." Chen Zi Chen said in a low voice.


    "Idiot. You like me, but I don¡¯t like you." Huo XIwen sighed.


    "You¡¯ll like it." As long as he did not give up, when Huo XIwen clearly saw Fu Mujun¡¯s true appearance, he would definitely be able to turn to him.


    "..." Huo XIwen waspletely speechless. This guy was even better than him.


    As he said this, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t continue to eat anymore. At this moment, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Chen Zi Chen asked.


    "To the vi. I¡¯ve been on the ne and car for so long, I need to take a shower and change my clothes." Huo Xi Wen said.


    Only then did Chen Zi Chen recover from the sadness of being rejected. He stood up with an "" Oh "" and led the way.


    Huo XIwen stared at his back, finding it funny. He never thought that Ye Xiwen would be so persistent with him.


    He had originally thought that Lu Li was the same type of trash as his yboy brother. He liked every one of them, so he threw them away after he was done ying.


    However, he had not expected that when he truly liked a person, he would actually be so persistent. No matter how much he rejected, he could not dampen his confidence.


    He really didn¡¯t know if Fu Muzhong was such a person as well. In fact, she didn¡¯t seem to have rejected him in any way.


    On the contrary, he always refused.


    This guy, it¡¯s already four in the afternoon, yet he still doesn¡¯t have a phone or message to send over. He¡¯s going to reverse the situation!


    He followed Chen Zicheng to the vi, where a personal butler was waiting for them.


    The butler Wu Yaohui had arranged for them was a middle-aged man in her twenties. She wore an official suit with a butterfly tie around her neck. Her hair was also neatlybed. She looked very professional.


    Upon seeing Chen Zicheng and Huo XIwen, he immediately stepped forward, "Young Master Chen, Miss Huo, I¡¯m your housekeeper. My name is Peter, I¡¯m very happy to serve you."


    "Hello, Pete." Seeing Fresh Meat, Huo XIwen was in a good mood. He stretched out his hand with a smile, and greeted the other party.


    Peter politely reached out to shake hands with Huo XIwen. Seeing this, Chen Zi Chen immediately stepped forward and grabbed onto Peter¡¯s hand. "Peter, right? Miss Huo was a little tired and wanted to go back to her room to shower and change. Take her to her room. "


    "Okay, Miss Huo, please follow me. Your bedroom is on the second floor." As he spoke, Peter carried Huo XIwen¡¯s luggage and headed towards the second floor.


    Huo Xiwen nced at Chen, amused by his behavior, and followed Pitt upstairs.


    Only when she reached the second floor and entered the master bedroom did she understand that Wu Yaohui¡¯s 180 ¡ã sea view of the invincible Great Sea was not a boast.


    The bedroom was a semicircle. Other than the wall that led to the entrance, there was a curved ss wall on the other side of the room. The seapletely filled her eyes.


    Facing the sea, her mood immediately broadened.


    Before she could change her clothes, she fell onto the bed and took out her phone to check. There was still no call or message.


    She took the Bluetooth headset out of her jacket pocket and stuffed it into her ear.


    The signal was picked up. After a dozen or so seconds, Fu Muyun¡¯s voice came from inside. "Xi Wen ..."


    "Hmph, you still remember me ..." Huo Xiwen was looking at her watch, her cheeks puffed out, her face filled with displeasure.


    "I have a lot of things to do today. Did you go to Z City?" Fu Muyun said with a slightly exhausted tone.


    "Forget it, I know you¡¯re busy, so I¡¯ll forgive you." He sat up, his back to the sea. "Do you see the sea behind me? This resort is really quite a beautiful one, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯te and couldn¡¯t see it. "

 Chapter 615

    "Xi Wen, I have something on my side and can¡¯t tell you anymore. I¡¯ll contact youter." On the other side, after Fu Muyun said this, she cut off the signal without waiting for Huo XIwen¡¯s response.


    The earphones instantly became quiet. Huo XIwen stared nkly at the watch in his hand, as if he couldn¡¯t react in time.


    She believed that Fu Muyun truly had something urgent to take care of, so she immediately cut off the signal. However, on the surface of her emotions, she felt that she had been cast aside and her heart couldn¡¯t ept it.


    He took off his headphones, got up from the bed, and went to the bathroom. He took a hot shower to wash away the depression in his heart.


    She changed into a soft andfortable white dress and put her hair that had not beenpletely dried on her shoulders. She walked to the balcony outside of the room and looked out over the vast expanse of the sea.


    The sea breeze blew over, mixed with a hint of salt. The air was moist.


    The hair that was scattered behind her was blown up by the wind, forming a sharp contrast with her white dress. The scene was fresh and elegant.


    While she was standing on the balcony, gazing nkly at the distant sea, she suddenly heard Chen Zicheng¡¯s voice from downstairs, "Hey, Xi Wen."


    Looking down, he saw an open-air swimming pool directly beneath the terrace. Chen was wearing bathing trunks and was soaking in the swimming pool. He waved at her.


    Huo XIwen looked at Chen Zicheng in the water. He would plunge his head into the water, exposing his legs and legs on the outside. He would swim in various poses, and even dance in the water. His appearance was veryical.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but seeing Chen ZiChen trying so hard to please him and make himugh like that, Huo XIwen suddenly felt a sense of unhappiness in his heart.


    Of course, she understood what he was thinking about her. Looking at him, she felt as if she was looking at herself.


    Wasn¡¯t the current her the same as Chen Zicheng, expending all her energy in order to obtain Mu Yun¡¯s favor?


    Could it be that when Fu Muyun looked at her, she also felt very foolish?


    Realizing that his state of mind had changed, Huo XIwen suddenly felt afraid in his heart.


    How could she think that?


    She was not like Chen Zicheng.


    She did not love Chen, so Chen was foolish to do such things.


    However, Fu Muyun did love her, but he had his troubles so she had no choice but to push her away.


    She should understand that she should not let her imagination run wild and add any burden to their already difficult rtionship.


    "Xi Wen, look ..." At this moment, Chen suddenly pointed ahead. Huo XIwen raised his head and saw a drone flying towards her with a basket hanging from it.


    When the drone flew in front of her, she reached for the basket and saw a small, delicate box inside.


    Lowering his head to look at the pool below, he saw that Chen Zicheng had already disappeared.


    Huo XIwen stared nkly at the embroidered box, but didn¡¯t dare to open it.


    She carried the basket downstairs and was about to go find Chen Zichen, when she saw that he had already changed into a suit and was walking out of the bedroom.


    "Chen Zichen." She went up to him, called to him, and held out the basket to him. "What does that mean?"


    "What do you mean? You¡¯ll know when you open it. " Chen Zichen wore a smile, and a pair of bright and spirited eyes, at this moment, gave him an enchanting look.


    Huo Xiwen shoved the basket into his hands, "I won¡¯t look at it, take it back."


    Hearing that, Chen Zi Chen¡¯s eyes darkened, a bitter smile appeared on his face, "Are you that afraid of me? "You don¡¯t even dare to open this box?"


    He took the box out of the basket and opened it. Inside the box was a beautiful pink Peacock Chest. The moment Huo XIwen saw the Chest Needle, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing her rxed expression, Chen Zi Chen felt a bitter taste in his throat. He then looked at her with a rxed expression, "You don¡¯t think this is a ring, do you?"


    Didn¡¯t Huo XIwen think so?


    Adding on her rejection of him today, she didn¡¯t know how many times she had already rejected him.


    If it really was a ring, she really didn¡¯t know how to reject it.


    Therefore, she did not even have the courage to open the box.


    However, now that she knew that it was not a ring but a brooch, she wasn¡¯t that nervous anymore. She only awkwardly smiled and said, "No, I didn¡¯t think so."


    "Really?" Chen Zi Chen didn¡¯t seem to believe her words.


    "Of course not. Am I the kind of person who likes to think too much?" Huo XIwen denied with confidence, then asked, "But, why are you giving me the brooch when you¡¯re perfectly fine?"


    "You¡¯re not the only one. There¡¯s a charity dinner tonight. It¡¯s a Foundation Anniversary dinner that my grandmother set up and named after her. And this peacock is the Foundation¡¯s emblem? This brooch is a souvenir for all the female guests at tonight¡¯s dinner. " Chen Zi Chen exined.


    When Huo XIwen heard his answer, he felt extremely embarrassed in his heart.


    As expected, she was too sentimental. She actually thought that the person she had just rejected an hour ago would give her a ring after that.


    "Now, are you still going to return this to me?" Chen Zi Chen saw the embarrassment on her face and asked.


    "Since it¡¯s a souvenir, then of course I have to keep it." Huo Xi Wen said as he snatched the brooch from his hand.


    A smile broke out on Chen Zicheng¡¯s face as he looked at her white dress, then he extended his hand in front of her and said, "Let me help you put it on."


    Huo XIwen looked down at his skirt and asked, "Aren¡¯t we going to the charity dinner? I¡¯ll go upstairs and change into a formal dress. "


    "No need, you look good in anything." As he spoke, he took the brooch from her hand and carefully ced it on her left breast, leaning it against her shoulder.


    She felt a bit awkward when he helped her secure the brooch. After all, she was not used to the two of them being so close to each other.


    However, Chen Zicheng was the type to pin a brooch on her chest. He didn¡¯t make any overstepping movements, and his expression was very magnanimous, making her feel that he was being a little too petty.


    After tying the brooch, Chen Zi Chen walked to her side and stood by her side. With his arm slightly bent, he turned around and said, "You don¡¯t mind being my partner tonight, do you?"


    "Of course not." Huo Xiwenughed heartily.


    "Then let¡¯s go." The corners of Chen Zicheng¡¯s lips curled up in a smile.


    The two of them walked out of the vi, arm in arm.


    The sun was already setting outside.


    The clouds on the horizon were dyed red, reflecting the sea water. An orangendscape appeared, as if a ball of fire on the sea was burning and spreading ...

 Chapter 616

    In the garden of the resort.


    At 5: 30 in the afternoon, the guests had already gathered.


    The garden was decorated beautifully with a gorgeous stage set. The stage¡¯s background wall was a soaring green peacock, beautiful with the lighting effect.


    As soon as Huo XIwen and Chen Zicheng entered the venue, someone immediately came to greet them.


    Huo Xiwen had gained quite a bit of fame in the business world in the past two years. Furthermore, she had her back against the Huo Group. Even though she had retired from the position of president, she was still the focus of attention wherever she went.


    Therefore, when she appeared at the venue holding Chen Zicheng¡¯s hand, she immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone tried to guess the rtionship between them. They were even secretly d that they hade to this banquet.


    One had to know, if the Chen family¡¯s American Group were to marry the Huo Corporation, then it would definitely be like a tiger adding wings, smoothly bing one of the top in the industry, standing side by side with the big groups, Hao Ting, Ming Zhu, and the Huo Corporation.


    Chen and Huo XIwen greeted those who came to greet them. After saying goodbye to everyone, he led Huo Xiwen to the side.


    Huo XIwen saw a graceful and dignified woman in front of him. She also had a pink diamond peacock on her chest, and was currently surrounded by a group of women. Although those women also had peacock brooch on their chest, it was still green.


    Chen Zi Chen led her over and said to the woman, "Mommy."


    The woman turned her head and saw Chen Zichen, as well as Huo XIwen, who was standing beside him. She revealed an elegant yet restrained smile as she said, "Zi Chen, you¡¯re here."


    "Mommy, let me introduce you to Miss Huo Xi Wen Huo of the Huo Group." "Xi Wen, this is my mother."


    "Miss Huo, wee to our American and Asian foundations¡¯ charity dinner." Mrs. Chen smiled and extended his hand to Huo XIwen.


    Huo XIwen also politely shook hands with her. "Hello, Madam Chen."


    At this moment, an assistant came over and whispered a few words into Madam Chen¡¯s ear. Madam Chen then raised her head and looked at the crowd. "Everyone, the banquet is about to begin. I will take my leave first."


    With that, he turned around and left with his assistant.


    Huo XIwen turned to look at Chen Zi Chen, his face full of suspicion, "Chen Zi Chen, what the hell are you doing? Why are my brooch the same as your mother¡¯s, and the other people different colors? "


    "Is that so?" At this point, Chen Zicheng had a curious look on his face as he looked around, and then he suddenly realized something, "What you¡¯re saying seems to be true."


    "Stop pretending. Don¡¯t you know about this?" She didn¡¯t believe it.


    Chen Zichen looked innocent. "I really don¡¯t know. Before I came here, I told them that I wanted to bring adypanion for a brooch. I didn¡¯t know that brooch had any color."


    Then, heughed. "But, you should be happy, yours is made of pink diamond, it¡¯s so valuable, those people¡¯s are all emeralds, not worth much."


    Huo Xiwen was speechless. Was this a matter of no value at all?


    "Aren¡¯t I afraid of being misunderstood?" She pursed her lips.


    "Misunderstanding what?" Chen asked.


    "What do you think is wrong? What is my identity? She was wearing the same kind of brooch as your mother. " Huo Xiwen rolled her eyes. This guy looked pretty smart, but why did she have such a stupid reaction?


    Chen Zicheng finally reacted andughed, "So what if it¡¯s a misunderstanding?" You wouldn¡¯t marry me just because of some misunderstanding, right? "


    "You wish." She turned her head arrogantly.


    "So, what are you tired of? What was there to be afraid of? "Don¡¯t worry, although I really like you, I know what I can and can¡¯t do." Chen Zi Chen said sincerely.


    In fact, Huo XIwen actually trusted him quite a bit. After all, he was Huo Jiu¡¯s friend.


    With Huo Jiu¡¯s strange personality, his character wouldn¡¯t be that bad to be his friend.


    Besides, if he was really in trouble, Huojiao probably wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to bring her to the resort.


    At this time, the g host had already stepped onto the stage, announced the start of the dinner and invited Mrs. Chen to give the opening speech.


    Huo XIwen followed Chen Zichen and stood at a distance, looking at the direction of the stage.


    "Aunt really is a peerless beauty." Huo XIwen sighed as he looked at the elegant and generous Mrs. Chen on stage.


    "Of course, my mommy isn¡¯t beautiful, how can she make me look so handsome?" Chen Zi Chen said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re so narcissistic." Huo Xiwen red at him.


    When she retracted her gaze, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    "Why is she here?" She asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Who is it?" Chen Zi Chen looked in the direction of her gaze and saw a thin and frail figure. "Your friend?"


    Huo Xiwen shook her head, "No, he¡¯s Qingyun¡¯s friend."


    "Qingyun? "Who is it?" Chen asked.


    "Brother Chen Hao¡¯s wife." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Brother Chen Hao?" You¡¯re talking about Su Chen Hao? "You ..." He almost blurted out the words¡¯ ex-husband ¡¯before stopping the car in the nick of time.


    "Yeah." Huo Xiwen didn¡¯t seem to mind in the slightest. She only looked at Jiang Zhixin, who was standing in the middle of the crowd. Beside her stood a man of around fifty with a stubbled beard.


    The two of them were very close, and it could be seen that Jiang Zhixin seemed to be dodging a little as she constantly looked towards the young man at her other side. However, that man was looking at the stage with an indifferent expression, as if he did not care about the woman beside him at all.


    "Isn¡¯t that guy beside her the boss of One Week Entertainment, Zhou Yi?" Chen Zi Chen said.


    "Zhou Yi? "You¡¯re saying that the young man by her side is Zhou Yi?" When Huo XIwen heard this name, he immediately thought of the man that he had heard from her conversation with Luo Qingyun when he met Jiang Zhixin in the caf¨¦ the other day.


    "Yeah, Xi Wen, what¡¯s wrong? You seem very interested in them. " Chen saw that she was staring at the two of them, and he felt a little strange.


    "Then who is that bearded man beside them?" Huo XIwen asked again.


    Chen Zicheng looked at it and shook his head, "I¡¯m not sure either. It¡¯s kind of like that director. But I¡¯ve only seen it on the news and I¡¯m not sure. "


    Director?


    That should be it. He had heard Jiang Zhixin mention that she was going to make a movie.


    However ... Why does this director not look like someone who is working closely with others?


    At this time, Mrs. Chen had finished her speech on stage. Since it was a charity dinner, there would naturally be donations and other activities.


    As the representative of the Huo Group, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t be too kind. Therefore, she generously donated 50 million. She could almost imagine what expression that butler Huo Jiu would have when he found out she was so generous.

 Chapter 617

    Since she was the one who had donated the most, everyone¡¯s attention was once again focused on her. At this moment, even Jiang Zhixin discovered her.


    The two of them crossed paths. Jiang Zhixin nodded at her, but at the same time, she seemed to realize that the two men beside her felt ashamed and avoided her sight.


    It was only then that Jiang Zhixin got a chance to catch her breath and prepared toe over to greet Huo XIwen. Huo XIwen was also about to head over to her side, but at this moment, a few people suddenly walked over and surrounded Huo Xiwen, "Miss Huo, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here."


    Huo Xi Wen looked at the two of them and realized that he had no impression of them. Thus, he could only greet them with a smile.


    "Miss Huo appearing together with young master Chen today has given us quite a pleasant surprise. I wonder when you two will have your wedding? We¡¯re going to have to get a wedding wine. " Another person said.


    "What is it? Is there not enough wine for you to drink tonight? It seems like the host¡¯s hospitality iscking. " At this time, Mrs. Chen walked over with a smile.


    When they saw her, they immediately greeted her, "Mrs. Chen."


    Madam Chen smiled and turned to look at Huo XIwen, "Before today, Zi Chen told me that he would give me a surprise tonight. I was still wondering what kind of surprise it was, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Miss Huo."


    "Lady Chen, you must be joking. Zi Chen and I are good friends. Actually, we should havee to visit her at home a long time ago. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been busy with trivial matters and haven¡¯t had the time. I hope Lady Chen won¡¯t be rude when we meet in such an asion." Huo XIwen¡¯s words were always polite and polite, not overly intimate, nor did he give off the feeling of estrangement.


    However, there was one thing she had made clear. She and Chen Zicheng were only good friends.


    Upon hearing her words, Madam Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she continued to smile and say, "How could you be rude? I¡¯ve not even had the chance to wee you yet."


    "Mummy, Mrs Xu is looking for you right now. Go over there and say hello." At this time, Chen Zi Chen walked over from somewhere and said to Madam Chen.


    Mrs. Chen naturally knew that he was here to rescue Huo XIwen, so he nodded, said goodbye to Huo XIwen, and turned to leave.


    At this time, the people surrounding Huo XIwen also began to leave.


    "How is it? My mom didn¡¯t tell you anything, did she? " Only then did Chen Zi Chen look at Huo Xi Wen.


    Huo Xiwen shook her head, "Aunt helped me out. Those people just now seemed to have misunderstood our rtionship. It¡¯s all thanks to Aunting over."


    "So it¡¯s like that. I was afraid my mom would say something that would make you ufortable, so I came over to save you." Chen Zichengughed.


    "Mrs. Chen has more sense than you. She wouldn¡¯t say anything that would make me ufortable." As Huo XIwen spoke, he looked in the direction of Jiang Zhixin, only to discover that she was nowhere to be seen. Even Zhou Yi and the director had disappeared as well.


    Seeing that the dinner was almost over, Chen saw that Huo XIwen was worried that she might be tired after spending so much time on the ne and car, so he said, "It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll take you back to the vi to rest."


    There was no point for Huo Xiwen to stay here any longer, so she nodded and left the venue with him.


    The two of them walked out of the garden and passed through a long corridor, heading in the direction of the vi.


    However, as he passed by the garden of Building Two, he heard faint cries for helping from the direction of the swimming pool.


    Huo XIwen heard the sound and immediately headed in the direction of the swimming pool. Because a banquet was being held in therge garden on the other side, there was no one here at all. When she approached, she saw that the director was currently pressing down Jiang Zhixin on the reclining chair by the swimming pool.


    Her face was contorted in agony, her hands were struggling furiously, and her mouth was covered by the other party¡¯s hands, causing a weak sound to ring out.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Upon seeing this, Chen Zicheng immediately shouted out.


    The director did not expect someone to barge in. His face turned red after drinking the wine. He raised his head and shouted at Chen Zicheng, "Get out of my way, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business."


    Who was Chen Zichen? This was his territory! The rage in his heart instantly rose, and he charged forward, grabbing the back of the other party¡¯s cor, lifting him up from Jiang Zhixin¡¯s body. He raised his fist, and punched her in the face.


    Now that he had been punched, he suddenly came to his senses. He looked at Chen Zi Chen in front of him, then looked at Jiang Zhi Xin who was sitting on the reclining chair crying, his expression turning flustered and exasperated as he pointed at Chen Zi Chen, "You ... "You dare hit me ..."


    "An animal like you, hitting you is already considered light. Do you know where this is? "He actually did such a dirty thing right here." Chen Zi Chen scolded with a look of contempt on his face.


    "I¡¯m going to have an audition with my female lead. Who told you to meddle in other people¡¯s business?" At this moment, the director said with a straight face.


    "Is that so?" Chen ZiChen snorted coldly, turning his head to look at Jiang Zhixin, "Miss, were you really testing the stage just now as he said?"


    Jiang Zhixin stopped her tears and looked up at the director, feeling a struggle in her heart.


    "Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of him. We saw what happened just now and he tried to force you. As long as you are willing, we can help you arrest him." Huo Xiwen was afraid that she might have concerns, so she spoke up.


    When the director heard that they were going to call the police and they had two more witnesses, he panicked.


    Although his actions were stopped and did not cause any real harm to the other party, he was still a famous director and wore a halo around his body. If word of this got out, his reputation would be ruined.


    No, he definitely could not allow this to happen.


    "Jiang Zhixin, do you still want to y that role? If you don¡¯t want to act, then just nder me. " It was at this moment that he began to threaten Jiang Zhixin.


    Jiang Zhixin¡¯s teary eyes twinkled as she bit her lips. Seemingly having made up her mind, she raised her head to look at Huo XIwen. "Miss Huo, Director Zheng was testing me just now."


    When the director heard this, he heaved a long sigh of relief. When he saw Huo XIwen¡¯s expression, he immediately became arrogant.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t expect Jiang Zhixin to cover up this man who tried to rape her. She didn¡¯t understand her choice at all, and at the same time, she felt a little angry, "Miss Jiang, you¡¯re just a character, do you need to be like this? "You ..."


    "Alright, Xi Wen, since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then let¡¯s not bother about it anymore. We won¡¯t disturb their audition any longer." Chen took Huo XIwen¡¯s hand, gesturing for her to stop.

 Chapter 618

    "But ..." Huo XIwen was extremely unwilling. She did not understand why Jiang Zhixin, who had clearly been bullied, would help the bad guys to exin themselves.


    "Don¡¯t ¡¯but¡¯, you are also tired today. I will send you back to the vi to rest." "Let¡¯s go." Chen Zi Chen did not allow her to finish her words, directly putting his arm around her waist and bringing her away.


    Jiang Zhixin watched them leave. She stood up, got up from the reclining chair, and also prepared to leave, but she saw that not far behind her, Zhou Yi had unknowingly stood there.


    She moved her mouth, wanting to exin, but Zhou Yi only left her with a sneer and turned to leave.


    The director came up behind her and put his hand on her shoulder, "It seems that you are a tactful person. Very good. I can consider giving you the role of number three. "


    At this moment, Jiang Zhixin turned around and pushed away the hand he had ced on her shoulder. With a cold expression, she stared at the director, "If I remember correctly, you said before that you wanted me to be the female lead."


    "Female lead? Are you sure? Hahaha, who do you think you are? You actually want to be the female lead. " Hearing this, the directorughed out loud as if he had heard a fantasy story.


    "You can talk and not talk, I can talk too." Jiang Zhixin pointed at a nearby streetmp with a camera installed on it. "Director Zheng has been in the entertainment circle for a long time, and she knows a lot of people. You should know the two from before, right? If you really can¡¯t remember, I can tell you that one of them is Chen Zicheng, the junior owner of this resort, and the other is Miss Huo Xiewen Huo, chairman of the Huo Group. How long do you think you can stay in this circle with the two of them and this surveince video? "


    "You ..." Director Zheng didn¡¯t expect her to threaten him like that and was momentarily scared speechless.


    "How is it? Director Zheng, have you considered this clearly? Do you want me to be your female lead, or do you want me to be your female lead? " Jiang Zhixin looked at him with a calm expression, her eyes filled with threat.


    "I ..." Director Zheng hesitated for a moment before revealing a troubled expression. "Actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to be the female lead, it¡¯s just that..."


    "I know. Someone stopped you from using me."


    "You know?" Director Zheng was a little surprised.


    "I am not a fool, how can I not know? "However, Director Zheng, I was rmended by Director Zhou. One week¡¯s entertainment is the biggest investment in this movie. Luo Jing is just Director Zhou¡¯s fiancee. For a woman who hasn¡¯t even passed yet, do you have to offend your financial backer?" Jiang Zhixin asked.


    "This... But for my next movie, Miss Luo promised to invest in it. " Director Zheng was still struggling internally.


    "Next?" Jiang Zhixin smiled sarcastically, "I thought that Director Zheng would be able to tell whether his reputation is more important, or the next movie that goes on without saying a word."


    "..." Director Zheng discovered that he had finally met his match this time around. This Jiang Zhixin was not the harmless looking person that he had initially seen at all.


    "Besides, with Director Zheng¡¯s talent and position in the industry, is it really that difficult for you to find an investor in a movie?" Jiang Zhixin said.


    Director Zheng knew that he had no other choice. This Jiang Zhixin before him, with her IQ, scheming and methods, she had fallen into her hands this time.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll agree to let you act as the female lead of this movie." After thinking for a moment, Director Zheng finally gave a straightforward answer.


    "Then I¡¯ll thank Director Zheng here first." With that, Jiang Zhixin tossed him a faint smile before turning and leaving.


    Within the vi.


    After Huo XIwen entered, he was still fuming.


    She sat down on the sofa and looked at Chen Zicheng with a puzzled expression, "Why did you pull me along just now? Why don¡¯t you let me talk to Jiang Zhixin a little more? "


    Chen Zi Chen poured a ss of water for her and passed it to her. "Calm down. Why are you so agitated?"


    "She is Qingyun¡¯s friend, and you also saw how shameless that director is. If you let this kind of person go today, he might go and harm other girls tomorrow, how can I not be excited? We could have sent him to the police station. " Huo XIwen gritted his teeth in hatred as he recalled Director Zheng¡¯s fearless attitude.


    As he recalled Jiang Zhixin¡¯s weak look, he became even more furious, "I don¡¯t understand. We are both willing to testify for her. Tell me, why do you think she is still so afraid of that director?" "I don¡¯t dare to identify him. This is so infuriating."


    "You ..." Looking at her indignant expression, Chen ZiChen let out a long sigh, shaking his head, "Xiwen, you¡¯re just too naive."


    "How am I simple? Am I wrong? " Huo XIwen held his head high, his face full of righteousness.


    "You¡¯re right, but don¡¯t forget why that Miss Jiang appeared here today, and why that director dared to do such a thing to her. Moreover, she didn¡¯t dare to reveal that director¡¯s true colors even though she clearly had a witness." Chen asked a series of questions.


    Huo XIwen looked at him and blinked his eyes, as if he was pondering the answers to these questions.


    Chen Zi Chen walked to her side and sat down, saying, "Xi Wen, you should know that in this world, other than people on the same level as us, there are many other people who are different. We live at the top of the pyramid. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything. But that Miss Jiang is different. When we started at the venue, we all saw what the director was doing to her. But what about her? What was her reaction? Did she really enjoy it? Didn¡¯t she want to p him away? However, she knew the consequences of her actions. As an artist, if she wanted to survive in this circle, she had to follow its rules. This rule might allow her to sell her dignity, her body, and her soul. This world was so cruel and unfair. It¡¯s hard to ept, but it¡¯s real. "


    "From what you¡¯re saying, people who mix in the show industry all rely on selling their position?" Huo XIwen clearly could not ept this theory.


    "Of course, not everyone is like that, but unfortunately, that friend of yours, Miss Jiang, was like that. I don¡¯t think she wanted to be a depraved person. Otherwise, when the director tried to rape her, she wouldn¡¯t resist. However, that was all she could do. She wouldn¡¯t dare to take another step forward. After all, she¡¯s going to be in this circle from now on. " Chen Zi Chen patiently exined to her.

 Chapter 619

    Huo XIwen looked at him. Although she did not agree with his theory, she knew in her heart that his words were not without reason.


    "But even so, she can¡¯t choose to cover up for that bad guy when we stand up for her right? Why would she want to do that to us?" Huo XIwen frowned.


    "So there is an old saying?" Poor people must have something to hate, and that¡¯s how it came about. Your friend¡¯s plight, though pathetic, is not worth our sympathy. Maybe she doesn¡¯t need our sympathy either. A woman who can endure humiliation like this, I believe that in her heart, she is very powerful. Perhaps in the near future, she will also be a strong person. " Chen Zi Chen said.


    "I think if she continues like this, she won¡¯t be an expert. There will only be more people bullying her." Huo Xi Wen said.


    Chen Zicheng smiled and stopped arguing with her.


    "Oh right, speaking of which, you seem to know a lot about the entertainment industry. You¡¯ve had contact with people in this circle before? " Huo XIwen suddenly asked.


    "This ..." Chen Zi Chen coughed lightly as he heard this, dodging the question.


    Seeing his strange expression, Huo Xi Wen could not help but say: "Could it be ..." Have you dated anyone in this circle? "


    "That... It¡¯s just that when I was young, I was just messing around. " Chen Zi Chen said as he tried to cover it up.


    "When young? "Mr. Chen, may I ask how old you are this year?" Huo XIwen nearly burst outughing as he asked.


    "Aiya, it¡¯s a long time ago anyway. It¡¯s all in the past now. Ever since I met you, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. " Chen Zicheng took the opportunity to express his loyalty.


    Huo XIwen was afraid that he would continue, so he hurriedly made a "stop" gesture, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. "Um, let me ask you. Tell me, when your Mommy saw us at the venue today, did she misunderstand our rtionship just like everyone else?"


    "What is it? Are you afraid she¡¯ll misunderstand? " Chen Zi Chen asked.


    "Of course, she is an elder. I understand the thoughts of the elders too well. If she really thinks that there is something between us and doesn¡¯t exin it clearly in time, when the misunderstanding gets deeper and deeper, exiningter will only hurt their feelings. " As someone who had gone through many things, Huo XIwen had a profound experience after his marriage to Su Chen Hao.


    Back then when she and Su Chen had divorced, Mrs. Huo had been so heartbroken that she hadn¡¯t eaten for days. In the end, she had even fainted and was sent to the hospital. It was clear how much of a blow that incident had dealt her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my mommy is an understanding person. Even if she misunderstands our rtionship, before I personally admit it, she won¡¯t take it for granted that there must be something between us." Chen Zi Chenforted her.


    Hearing this, Huo XIwen felt reassured. "That¡¯s good. I think Aunt is an enlightened person, and should be more open-minded than my Mommy."


    While the two of them were talking, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    The butler went over to open the door and said to them: "Mr. Chen, Miss Huo. There is a Miss Jiang who is looking for you two."


    "Surnamed Jiang?" "Jiang Zhixin?" Huo XIwen could only think of her, and then he raised his head to look at Chen Zichen. "What else has shee here for?"


    "I think I¡¯m here to exin things to you." Chen Zicheng said to the butler, "Invite her in."


    "Yes." The butler turned around and walked to the door. A momentter, Jiang Zhixin was standing in front of them.


    "Miss Huo, Mr. Chen." Her head drooped slightly, her expression was a little awkward, and her voice was soft.


    "Did you have business with us?" In the end, she was Luo Qingyun¡¯s friend. Although Huo Xiwen could not ept her earlier actions, she could not bring herself to care about them so she asked.


    Jiang Zhixin stood on the spot, appearing very cautious.


    Seeing the situation, Chen said to the butler, "Bring Miss Jiang a cup of hot tea."


    He then turned to Jiang Zhixin and said, "Miss Jiang, if you have anything to say, please sit down first."


    She slowly sat down on the sofa behind her, raised her head, and looked apologetically at Huo XIwen, "Miss Huo, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve troubled you with what happened tonight."


    "Don¡¯t say it like that, aren¡¯t we still unable to help Miss Jiang?" Huo XIwen said in a slightly mocking tone.


    Jiang Zhixin was not a fool. It was impossible for her to not hear the mockery in Huo XIwen¡¯s words. However, she understood even more clearly that she had truly been wrong tonight.


    "I know that you two must despise me greatly in your hearts. You think that I have no principles and am weak at the same time. But I am still very grateful to the two of you foring forward at this crucial time and speaking a few words of justice for me. " Jiang Zhixin¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle, just like how she looked on the surface. It was soft and without any hint of aggression, harmless to man or beast.


    "No, I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t he just a lousy director? Why are you so afraid of him? If you expose his true face, will he be able to eat you? "Besides, why wouldn¡¯t you dare to do that with me and Chen Zicheng backing you up?" Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t hold back his temper any longer, and asked in the end.


    "No, I¡¯m not afraid of him." Jiang Zhixin shook her head and denied it.


    "Then why are you not afraid of him? "He did that to you, and you still want to protect him? What are you after?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "You mightugh at me if you say it, but since you¡¯ve helped me, I have to give you an exnation. "Miss Huo, do you remember when I was chatting with Qingyun before, I mentioned that Zhou Yi?" Jiang Zhixin asked.


    "Of course I do. Isn¡¯t he at the resort tonight?"


    "Yes. The Director Zheng you saw tonight was rmended to me by him. " Jiang Zhi thought.


    "What?" You and that Zhou Yi, didn¡¯t you... "Why would he introduce you to such a lowly director?" Huo XIwen didn¡¯t understand.


    "Although Director Zheng¡¯s character is bad, he still has the talent to be a director. He was one of the more famousmercial directors. Zhou Yi wanted me to be the female lead in his new movie, but he also knew that with my current strength, wanting to take over this role was almost impossible. Moreover, his fiancee, Luo Jing, has been trying to interfere in my ns and doesn¡¯t want me to seed. I just wanted to prove it to them. I could, and even if they got in my way, I could still win. This is a very good opportunity for me to get on the big screen. As long as this movie seeds, I will have the chance to go from a third-ratemercial actress to a movie star. So no matter how difficult the road ahead is, I still have to go. " When Jiang Zhixin said these words, her tone was surprisingly calm, as if she was telling the story of someone else. Only when she reached the end of her story, her hands tightly clenched into fists, as if she was cheering herself on.

 Chapter 620

    "Even so, you can¡¯t betray your dignity. Look at how arrogant that director is. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will do something to you next time you¡¯re in the middle of filming with someone like him?" At first, Huo XIwen was beginning to understand Jiang Zhixin, but deep down, he still found it hard to ept.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhixinughed bitterly, "Miss Huo, thank you for thinking so highly of me. In your eyes, you even think of me as a person with dignity. But do you know? People like me, who have nothing at all, don¡¯t even have dignity. Qingyun didn¡¯t tell you. I worked at a nightclub before, right? In order to eat and pay my debt, I can even sell my body. It can¡¯t let me eat my fill, nor can it let me pay off the debts my father owes me outside. "


    Huo XIwen never thought that Jiang Zhixin would encounter such a situation. Luo Qingyun never told her about it before. Looking at this thin and weak girl in front of her, her heart had already changed from her initial confusion to sympathy.


    "Who would be willing to be a ve if they could be a high and mighty princess? I was the youngdy of my family. Who would have thought that one day, God would be so cruel to me that he would push me into such an abyss? But I¡¯m not afraid. I know that if I continue to be depressed and don¡¯t dare to struggle against fate, then my life will truly be over. " After Jiang Zhixin finished speaking, she heaved a long sigh of relief, as if she had held back her words for a long time. Finally, she found someone she could confide in, allowing her to spit them out without reservation.


    Huo XIwen finally understood why she was able to put her dignity and bottom line under her feet.


    Just as she had said, there was no girl in this world who did not want to be a proud princess. However, fate was always so unfair. From birth until now, she had always lived under the care of her family, unaware of the human suffering.


    Actually, with her current status and identity, she really didn¡¯t have the qualifications to ask Jiang Zhixin to follow the rules and act fearlessly.


    She gradually came to understand that what Chen Zicheng had said to her earlier was all because she had imagined this world to be too beautiful and had overlooked the dark side that was hiding behind it.


    "I¡¯ve said so much to the two of you, I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself." After finishing what she wanted to say, Jiang Zhixinughed at herself a little. She held up the cup of coffee that the butler had given her and took a sip.


    "Miss Jiang, I admire your tenacious personality that does not submit to fate, but I hope that you understand that sometimes, when people do things, they still need to have some bottom line. Yourpromise today will probably be the reason for that director to hurt other girls tomorrow. " Chen Zi Chen reminded her.


    "Yes, I will remember Mr. Chen¡¯s words." Jiang Zhixin nodded.


    "Then we¡¯ll just let that bastard off like this?" "Miss Jiang, you took the loss just like that?" When Huo Xiwen thought about how the bad guys had not been punished, she felt extremely displeased.


    However, Jiang Zhixin shook her head, "I didn¡¯t suffer a loss for nothing. He agreed to let me be the female lead of this new movie."


    "Really?" Huo XIwen was a bit surprised.


    "Well, I used this opportunity to coerce him. "I did it shamelessly, but at the very least, when he wants to do bad things to someone else, he¡¯ll have to think about the cost. I gave him a warning for other girls who need opportunities as much as I do." Jiang Zhi thought.


    "No wonder Qingyun said that she misses the past you. It seems that you really aren¡¯t the sort of person who would be bullied for nothing." "I¡¯ve felt sorry for you in vain." Huo XIwen thought back to his previous angry look, and once again felt that it was a bit funny.


    "In the past, it was exactly because I loved to bully people that I became like this. I don¡¯t like the me of the past, but it¡¯s good to use the me of the past to deal with those bad people. " Jiang Zhixin smiled as she said this.


    "Alright, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, you don¡¯t have to be depressed anymore, Xi Wen." Chen Zi Chen said as he patted Huo Xi Wen¡¯s shoulder.


    At this moment, Huo XIwen¡¯s face was full of joy.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s eyes were filled with envy, "Alright, I¡¯ve finished what I wanted to say, so I won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. "Mr. Chen, Miss Huo, thank you again. I will take my leave first."


    When Huo XIwen heard this, he knew that she had misunderstood their rtionship. He quickly waved his hand, "No, you misunderstood me. It¡¯s not what you think."


    "Take care, Miss Jiang. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal." Chen Zicheng, on the other hand, was smilingly escorting her out of the room.


    Huo Xiwen only stood to the side and stared nkly. After Jiang Zhixin left, she then looked at Chen Zichen angrily, "What happened to you?" "Why not exin our rtionship to Miss Jiang?"


    "Xi Wen, actually, why are you so concerned about whether others have misunderstood our rtionship? Could it be that others have misunderstood, and we are really able to be together? " Chen Zi Chen looked back at her, his voice gentle but tinged with a hint of disappointment.


    "I ..." Huo XIwen also noticed that he seemed to particrly mind being tied up with Chen Zicheng.


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go upstairs and rest, I¡¯ll go to my room as well." As he spoke, he turned around and walked back to his room. Huo XIwen looked at his retreating back and felt a little embarrassed in his heart. She knew that her refusal had hurt him, but what could he do?


    It would be more irresponsible not to refuse.


    Chen Zicheng, Chen Zicheng, I can only me you foring toote. She already has Fu Muyun, it¡¯s impossible for her to fall in love with another man.


    Resort, 1st Building, business suite.


    When Jiang Zhixin returned to her room, the light in her room was turned on, and she suddenly saw a person sitting on the sofa. At first, she was shocked by that person¡¯s figure, but when she saw him clearly, she immediately calmed down.


    She ignored the man sitting on the sofa and turned to go into the bedroom.


    "Congrattions, you got the female lead." The man opened his mouth to congratte her, but there was no warmth in his tone. His voice was terrifyingly cold.


    "Thanks to Director Zhou." Jiang Zhi replied silently in her heart.


    "Jiang Zhixin!" As he shouted her name, he suddenly stood up from the sofa and rushed to her back. She reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her body directly in front of him, forcing her to stand facing him.


    "Director Zhou, what do you have to say?" Jiang Zhixin raised her eyes and looked at him. There was not a single trace of fear in her eyes. On the contrary, she was as calm as still water without the slightest ripple.


    "Advice?" How could I dare to instruct you? You have so many tricks. " Zhou Yi¡¯s tone was a bit exasperated.


    "Director Zhou is overpraising me. It¡¯s all thanks to Director Zhou¡¯s willingness to give me the chance." Jiang Zhixin said as she looked at him with an expressionless face.

 Chapter 621

    "In that case, shouldn¡¯t you give something to thank me?" As Zhou Yi spoke, he extended his hand to pull her clothes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhixin hurriedly reached out her hand to block him, "Don¡¯t touch me ..."


    "Why can¡¯t I touch you? Don¡¯t you like to use your body to achieve your goals? Why is it not enough for me? Or do you think it would be useful to y the trick in front of me? " As Zhou Yi said this, he bent down and forcefully tore open her skirt.


    "No ..." "Don¡¯t..." Jiang Zhixin looked as if she had been shocked. Her face instantly turned pale as both of her hands gripped tightly onto his right hand.


    "Why not? Aren¡¯t you used to getting everything you want in this way? Satisfy me, I can give you money. " As Zhou Yi said this, he took out his wallet from his pocket and threw the stack of bills on her face.


    Jiang Zhixin¡¯s vision blurred from the sight of that stack of bills. When she came back to her senses, she saw Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes filled with contempt and disdain.


    She could feel her heart tearing as the money fell.


    Her throat also hurt. This feeling of being loathed and disgusted by the man she loved made her hate herself as well.


    So it turned out that in his eyes, she had always been that unbearable.


    Even if he saved her from the nightclub, so what? He didn¡¯t really want to save her, he just wanted her to go from being humiliated by a bunch of men to being humiliated by him alone.


    How much did he have to hate her to do this?


    Jiang Zhixin¡¯s heart was filled with despair. Zhou Yi was the only light she could see in this world.


    Although the heavens had given her the cruelest punishment, as long as she saw that Zhou Yi was still by her side, constantly appearing in front of her, she felt that he still had a reason to live seriously.


    But now, she understood in her heart that Zhou Yi was as dazzling as the sun to her, and to Zhou Yi, she was the endless abyss. She was an existence that could always remind him that he had once been betrayed by the woman he loved.


    She was a stain that had been engraved on Zhou Yi¡¯s heart. It could not be wiped away, and could not be wiped away.


    She bent down and picked up the money he threw on the ground one by one, then counted them very seriously. Then she looked up at Zhou Yi, who was in front of her, with a smile in his teary eyes: "Director Zhou, three thousand yuan is probably not enough."


    Zhou Yi didn¡¯t think that after waiting for so long, he would wait for this sentence.


    He was really disappointed in her.


    "However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Since we are all acquaintances, I can give you a discount." As she spoke, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck.


    Zhou Yi was disgusted by her words. He suddenly raised his hand and directly pushed her away, but because he had used too much strength, Jiang Zhixin was caught off guard and directly smashed into the wall, his head knocking against the door frame. A sharp pain came from the door frame, and when she reached out to touch it, she saw that there was blood flowing down his forehead.


    She did not turn back, afraid that Zhou Yi would see her bleeding face. She could only endure the pain in her head and sat on the ground, feigning a frivolous voice: "Is Director Zhou not satisfied with this discount? It¡¯s okay. If you want to, you can make it cheaper. "


    Zhou Yi coldly looked at her back, his face full of disgust. Without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Jiang Zhixin finally rxed. She held her forehead, which was still bleeding, and wailed.


    Even if she pretended to be stronger, more dissolute, more shameless in front of him, the pain in her heart still clearly spread throughout her body, reminding her that she was a person, a person with feelings, not an unconscious machine.


    She didn¡¯t know how to break this deadlock between her and Zhou Yi, or perhaps, she would never be able to break it.


    But what did it matter?


    As long as she was by his side and could still see him at all times, she could live ording to what he imagined her to be. As long as he was happy!


    During the opening ceremony the next day, in order to avoid being misunderstood by others when he appeared together with Chen, Huo XIwen hid in his bedroom and pretended to be asleep. He slept until noon before he rubbed his sleepy eyes and came downstairs.


    Seeing the butler downstairs, she asked casually, "Peter, where is Mr. Chen?"


    "Mr. Chen went to the celebration. He saw you sleeping, so he didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up." Peter looked down at the time on his watch and said, "At this point, the celebration should have ended long ago. Mr. Chen should be at the luncheon venue right now, would you like to go over for lunch?"


    If she went at this time, she might be misunderstood by others. She simply yawned and said: "Yesterday, I was really too tired, I didn¡¯t sleep well, so I won¡¯t go to the luncheon. You help me prepare some food, I¡¯ll eat in the vi."


    "Alright, Miss Huo, please wait a moment." As she spoke, the housekeeper turned around and called to order for her.


    When he returned to his room, he went to the bathroom to wash up. When he came back down, he saw that lunch had arrived.


    She walked to the dining table and was about to sit down to eat when her cell phone rang.


    He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was Luo Qingyun.


    She immediately turned on the answer button and ced the phone by her ear. As she ate, she said, "Hey, Qingyun, why did you think of calling me? Did you miss me? "


    "Xi Wen, I heard that you¡¯re not in Y City, where are you now? How did you get out at such an important moment? " On the other end of the phone, Huo XIwen sounded a little excited.


    "I¡¯m in City Z, a friend¡¯s resort is open for business, I¡¯m here to participate in the event. What¡¯s wrong? What important moment? You can¡¯t have a baby, right? " Huo XIwen asked in confusion.


    "Birth what? I¡¯ve only been born for four months, how can I be born?" Didn¡¯t you get the news? Fu Muyun didn¡¯t tell you, but the person who pretended to be him has already been arrested. The entire criminal group waspletely wiped out by the police? "


    "What did you say?" Huo XIwen instantly stood up from her chair when she heard the news. She couldn¡¯t believe that what she heard was true.


    "It seems like you really don¡¯t know about this news." Chen Hao said. "Fu Muyun will definitely notify you immediately." I think maybe he wanted to give you a surprise and didn¡¯t tell you about it until now. "Then continue to pretend you don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s see how he performs." Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Qingyun, I ..." What you mean to say is that the case was solved? The bad guys are all caught, aren¡¯t they? " Huo XIwen said in a daze.

 Chapter 622

    "Yes, you can finally be with Mr Fu. Xi Wen, congrattions. "


    "Qingyun, thank you. Thank you for telling me this news. I¡¯ll be right back." Before he even had time to eat lunch, he turned to the butler and said, "Peter, quick, book me the first flight from here to Y City. Also, call a cab to take me to the airport."


    Hearing this, the butler looked at him hesitantly: "Do you need me to inform Mr. Chen?"


    "No need, today is the opening day of the resort. He has a lot of guests that he needs to greet. I can go back by myself." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Then... "Alright, I¡¯ll go and arrange it for you." He immediately booked her a ne ticket and a car.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t even bother to pack his luggage as he went upstairs. He only took his bag with him, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    When she came downstairs, she found that Chen Zichen had already returned to the vi from the luncheon site.


    Seeing that she was about to leave with her bag in her hand, Chen Zi Chen was surprised. "Xi Wen, where are you going?"


    "Zi Chen, I¡¯m going back to Y City now." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Now? Why are you in such a hurry? Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯d leave tomorrow? " Upon hearing this news, Chen Zicheng frowned.


    "I have to go now. I have urgent matters to attend to." Huo Xi Wen said.


    At this moment, Peter walked over from the side, "Miss Huo, your ne ticket and car have all been reserved for you. "We can set off now."


    "Thank you." Huo Xi Wen nodded at him, then looked at Chen Zi Chen. "Zi Chen, thank you for bringing me to the resort. I had a great time on this trip. I hope I cane back in the future."


    "Xi Wen, do you have to leave now?" Chen wanted to keep her.


    "Yes, I must leave immediately. I can¡¯t wait any longer." Huo XIwen¡¯s intention to leave was already exhausted.


    Chen Yanzhuo lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then said, "Okay, in that case, wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you."


    "Zi Chen, you don¡¯t need to apany me. Don¡¯t you have a lot of guests that you want to greet?" It doesn¡¯t matter if I go myself. " In the past, she had made use of him quite a few times. Now that the matter was finally over, she did not want to do anything that might harm him anymore.


    It was unknown if he sensed something, but he insisted, "Xi Wen, I have to apany you back. I brought you out, so I have to bring you back intact and return you to the family heirloom."


    "Zi Chen, you don¡¯t have to be like this ..." Huo XIwen could no longer be ruthless enough to reject his good intentions, but he felt that this was too unfair to Chen Zicheng.


    "Alright, Xi Wen, you don¡¯t need to say anymore. It¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll apany you back." As Chen said this, he turned to Peter. "Order another ne ticket. I¡¯ll go with Miss Huo."


    "Alright." "Yes," Pitt replied, ordering another flight.


    "Xi Wen, wait for me. I¡¯ll go get my ID." Chen Zi Chen turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    Huo XIwen waited in the living room for a few minutes. Then, Chen Zicheng came out of the bedroom with his luggage.


    "Let¡¯s go." he said.


    Huo Xiwen nodded and followed him out.


    When the two of them came out of the vi, they saw Mrs. Chen¡¯s assistant hurrying over from the front.


    When he saw Chen Zicheng, he immediately said, "Young Master Chen, you really did return to the vi. Quickly go and see Madam, she fainted a moment ago."


    "What did you say?" My mommy fainted? " Hearing this, Chen Zicheng tensed up.


    "Yes, quickly go and take a look." I¡¯ve already called an ambnce, but the hospital is quite far away, and I think it will take more than half an hour to get there. " The assistant said.


    Chen Zi Chen raised his leg and was about to leave with his assistant, but when he took two steps forward, he remembered Huo Xi Wen. "Xi Wen, you ..."


    "Zi Chen, hurry up and go see Aunty. I¡¯m fine, I can go back by myself." Huo XIwen quickly said.


    Chen Zicheng knew that he couldn¡¯t apany Huo XIwen back to Y City. Although he was reluctant, his mother¡¯s illness was more important, so he could only apologise, "Then please be careful. Call me as soon as you get off the ne, okay?"


    "En, don¡¯t worry about me. Quickly go and see Aunty." Huo Xiwen nodded and watched him leave. Then, she headed straight for the lobby of the resort.


    As soon as she entered the hall, someone came to greet her. "Miss Huo?"


    Huo Xi Wen looked at him, "I am."


    "Hello, I¡¯m Little Yang, I¡¯m in charge of driving you to the airport." Little Yang said. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to have any luggage, he asked, "Is this all you have?"


    "Mm, I don¡¯t have any luggage. Let¡¯s go." Huo Xi Wen turned and walked out.


    Little Yang immediately walked in front and led the way.


    The car was parked on the parking lot in front of the lobby, and he drove the car over in advance. Huo XIwen got into the car and closed the door on his own, urging Little Yang to hurry up.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Little Yang knew that she was on a ne, so he didn¡¯t dare dy and quickly left the resort.


    Sitting in the back of the car, looking out the window at the scenery, she was in a very different mood from when she first arrived. She was in a very good mood right now.


    In his mind, he recalled the scene where he met Fu Muyun when he returned to Y city.


    When she thought back to Fu Muyun¡¯s unfriendly attitude towards her these past two days, she became more and more convinced that he was holding back and preparing a big surprise for her.


    She purposely refused to tell him about her return and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In turn, it gave him a pleasant surprise.


    The car kept moving forward, and on both sides of the road were green banana orchards. Because it was noon, no one could be seen working in the orchard under the hot sun.


    Even the palm trees on the roadside seemed particrly beautiful to Huo XIwen. Not only that, even the sun above his head seemed to have be adorable.


    All of this was because she was about to meet the man she loved, and she no longer needed to y hide and seek with him.


    After waiting so long, from the moment she learned of his death to the moment she learned that he was still alive, to the moment she recognized him, to the moment they were finally together, she had experienced too much pain and suffering.


    Fortunately, the heavens had eyes, and all the suffering had finally passed. What awaited them was a bright future that could be shared with each other.


    Huo XIwen hugged her beautiful vision as her gaze gradually lost focus. In front of her, there was only that familiar face of Fu Muyun, nothing else.

 Chapter 623

    City Y.


    In the hospital, Fu Muyun had already been here for two days.


    In the past two days, he had tried tomunicate with Fu Muqing, but the other side remained silent and didn¡¯t say a word. He was extremely wary of this brother of his who had suddenly appeared.


    Since his body was virtually unscathed, he had to be treated by a psychiatrist.


    The first conclusion the psychiatrist came to after learning about him was that he was so frightened that he was traumatized and so alert to everything outside that he didn¡¯t trust anything at all.


    In order to break his psychological defenses, he had to personally apany him in an attempt to build up his rtionship with him.


    However, after two days passed, it seemed that hispanionship did not have much effect.


    That afternoon, Fu Muyun was walking around the hospital garden with Fu Muqing. Vivian suddenly ran over from the side: "Boss, the suspect has woken up."


    Fu Muyun¡¯s expression instantly turned cold when she heard this. Fu Muqing¡¯s originally expressionless face suddenly turned cold.


    Fu Muyun didn¡¯t notice the change in his expression for an instant, but as Vivian stood in front of him, her gaze identally caught a glimpse of it. However, due to the speed being too fast, she was able to see that she had already recovered.


    "Vivian, help me send Mu Qing back to the ward." As Fu Muyun spoke, she passed Fu Muqing, who was standing beside her, to Vivian and walked towards the Inpatient Department¡¯s building.


    The light was already waiting for him at the door of the neurosurgery room on the fourth floor.


    "He¡¯s awake?" he asked when he saw the light.


    Yu Hui nodded, "I did wake up, but I can¡¯t seem to say anything." The doctor said his brain had been damaged and that some of the blood had not been cleaned up and the nerves that controlled thenguage had been crushed, so there was no way to talk now. "


    "Bring me over first to take a look." Fu Muyun said as she walked into the ward.


    Yu Hui brought him to the front of the independent ward. Fu Muyun walked to the door and saw the suspect with heavy gauze wrapped around her head and her hands and feet cuffed to the bed.


    "Has his DNA beenpared yet?" Fu Muyun asked Yu Hui who was beside him.


    Yu Hui shook his head. "I¡¯ve already sent his information all over the world, so the police all over the world can help us find his information. However, I¡¯ve received a lot of replies, but they were all in the crime DNA library."


    "What about in the country?" Fu Muyun asked again.


    "It was the first match in the country, but I didn¡¯t find any clues. He probably hadn¡¯t had a criminal record before, or rather, he hadn¡¯t been caughtmitting any crimes before, so he didn¡¯t have a criminal record in the police stations around the world. Now that he cannot speak, there is no way for us to know his identity. " Yu Hui felt annoyed just thinking about it.


    It was their first time encountering such a mysterious suspect like him. They had gone through so much trouble to capture him, but they couldn¡¯t even find his real identity. If word of this got out, they would really beughed out of their minds.


    "What about Old Liang? How are his men doing? And no leads at all? "


    "No, Fatty doesn¡¯t know his true identity. When the close assistant next to him caught him, they were sitting in the same car and were killed by us on the spot." Yu Guang said.


    "I¡¯ll go meet him first." Fu Muyun said as she stepped into the ward.


    The moment he entered the ward, the man stared at him. There was no resentment in his eyes. On the contrary, there was only fear and confusion.


    He was afraid of him?


    This was the first feeling he gave Fu Muyun.


    How could this be?


    He had dealt with him so many times, but he had never known that he would be afraid of himself.


    Was it because he was afraid of being judged now that he had be a prisoner?


    No, if that was the case, then what was that sliver of confusion in his eyes?


    It was as if he waspletely confused about what had happened to him.


    Was this his disguise?


    "Mr. Fu? Should I still call you that? " he asked, looking down at him as he approached the bed.


    The other party¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his address. He opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    Fu Muyun saw that he seemed to have some reaction, so she immediately turned her head to look at Yu Hui: "He can¡¯t speak, can he write?"


    Yu Hui shook his head: "I tried. I can¡¯t write. The doctor said he had a spinal injury and needed time to recover. "


    At this time, Fu Muyun looked at the man on the bed. "Watch him. When he¡¯s better, inform me."


    Right now, he could neither speak nor write. No matter how much he asked, he would never get anything out of it.


    With these words, he turned around and left.


    The man on the bed kept a close eye on his back until he was out of sight.


    City Z.


    On the way to the airport, the car was already halfway there.


    Huo XIwen chatted happily with the driver along the way.


    Suddenly, the car was hit by a car behind and chased after it.


    Because it was on the highway, the driver immediately slowed down and pulled over to the emergency stop.


    The car that had hit them stopped behind them.


    Little Yang unfastened his seat belt and was about to get out of the car to ask the other person for an exnation, but before he could open the car door, the car door was opened from the outside. A gun was in his hand, and without any hesitation, he shot Little Yang in the head.


    The sound wasn¡¯t too loud due to the silencer on the gun, but it had all happened too quickly and too suddenly. Huo XIwen, who sat in the back row, was instantly scared silly.


    When she finally reacted, she wanted to escape, but the other side had already reached the back door of the car. She stretched out her hand and directly opened the door, at this moment Huo XIwen raised his head up and saw the other side¡¯s face.


    It was a familiar face, but before he saw him, his hand was always holding the knife that cut through the fish. At this moment, the knife had been reced with a handgun, and the trademark smile on his face had been reced with a sinister and terrifying sneer.


    "Miss Huo, we meet again." The other party wasughing as he pointed his ck gun at her.


    "You ... What do you want to do? " At this time, Huo XIwen was already scared out of his wits, and his voice also started to tremble.


    "It depends on what you¡¯ve done. Come on, Miss Huo." She forced her to get out of the car with a pistol in her hand.


    In this situation, Huo XIwen knew that his chances of escaping were close to zero.


    Since she didn¡¯t kill him like she did with Little Yang, it meant that he didn¡¯t want to kill her yet.


    As long as she was alive, she could find a chance to escape.


    With that in mind, she slowly got out of the car. He pulled her directly into the back of the car, but he didn¡¯t hurry to drive away. Instead, he taped up her hands and feet and mouth so that she couldn¡¯t move, then carried her into the trunk and locked her up.

 Chapter 624

    His eyes were taped, he couldn¡¯t see anything, he was surrounded by darkness.


    The fear in her heart was magnified by the darkness in front of her. The scene of Little Yang getting shot in the head repeatedly shed through her mind. She did not know what would happen next, but she knew that it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Kobayashi started the car and started off again. Huo XIweny in the trunk for who knows how long before she felt pain and numbness all over her body, as if she were about to lose consciousness.


    Finally, the car stopped and he opened the trunk. The tape over his eyes and mouth was ripped open.


    Huo XIwen discovered that he was in apletely unfamiliar environment, and the sky had already turnedpletely dark.


    "What is this ce?" What did you bring me here for? " Huo XIwen looked at him, his eyes filled with fear.


    He did not return her question. Instead, he stuffed a piece of bread into her mouth.


    Huo XIwen turned his head. She didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of appetite right now, so she couldn¡¯t eat at all.


    "Not eating?" "I hope you won¡¯t regret it," he said with a cold smile.


    With that, he continued to eat.


    "What are you trying to do?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "Isn¡¯t my purpose obvious? Or Miss Huo, you have never been kidnapped by anyone, so you still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on? " She took a sip of water.


    "Kidnapping? Why did you kidnap me? Is it for money? I can give you a lot of money, just name your price as long as you let me go. " How could Huo XIwen not think that his capture must be rted to that fake Fu Mujun? However, she still held a trace of hope in her heart, hoping that this Third Minister would be able to open his eyes to money.


    "Miss Huo is so cute." With a smile, he sealed her mouth and eyes again and stuffed her into the trunk.


    The car moved on, this time for a long time, and Huo XIwen, tired and ufortable, fell asleep several times in the trunk and then woke up again.


    By the time she was let out of the trunk again, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    After a day and a night without food or water, she had copsedpletely.


    Looking at the unfamiliar environment around her, she felt dizzy and even the strength to breathe was running out.


    He took a bottle of mineral water and put it in her mouth. This time, Huo XIwen no longer refused to be fed. Instead, he drank the water in big gulps.


    After drinking half of the bottle of water in one go, Santian couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud when he saw her bedraggled appearance.


    "I thought you could hold on for a long time."


    Huo Xi Wen drank some water and regained some of his spirit. She looked at him coldly, "I know that your boss has been captured. You kidnapped me to exchange for him back, right?"


    "Oh? You know, I thought you didn¡¯t. " Kanda raised an eyebrow.


    "You don¡¯t need to dream. They finally managed to catch him after so much difficulty. How could they possibly let him go?" I advise you to be tactful and let me go immediately and run away. Otherwise, when the police catch you, you will have to go and apany your boss. " Huo Xiwen wanted to scare him first.


    "Did Miss Huo underestimate her own importance? You are much more important than you can imagine. I believe that it is more than enough to trade you for my boss. " He sat down across from her with a piece of nnel in his hand and wiped his pistol.


    He turned around and looked at his surroundings. He found himself in what seemed to be a basement, with no lighting in from outside. The only light in the room was from themp above Kanda¡¯s head.


    "What is this ce?" she asked after a moment of silence.


    "Miss Huo, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t ask so much." Kanda said.


    "What do you mean?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "Don¡¯t you know that the person who dies the fastest is always the person who knows the most?"


    "You won¡¯t kill me, and you still want me in exchange for your boss." Huo XIwen said confidently.


    Since it had already fallen into his hands, and she understood his intentions, she was no longer as afraid as she was before.


    After all, in this situation, fear couldn¡¯t help her escape danger. What she needed now was calm.


    "That¡¯s true. For the time being, I will not kill you." Santian narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then, his face turned exceptionally hideous in an instant. "But, the way to torture a person is not only through death."


    "What do you mean?" Huo XIwen instantly felt his scalp tingle as he realized the hidden danger in his words.


    Seeing her frightened eyes, San Tian grinned and said: "Don¡¯t worry, I only use those special methods on special people. Miss Huo, you are the boss¡¯s lover, so I will treat you better."


    "Who the hell is your boss?" Huo XIwen finally asked this question that had been lingering in his mind for a long time.


    "You want to know?" he asked her.


    "Of course." She had always wanted to know, but he had disguised himself so well that she hadn¡¯t been able to find any clues.


    "Boss is so pitiful. He treats you so well, but you never know who he is." He shook his head and sighed.


    Huo Xiwen found this strange.


    What did he mean by being so good to her, but she never knew who he was?


    Should she have guessed who he was?


    After thinking about it carefully, this person had disguised himself to look like Fu Muyun in order to approach her. Could it be that they knew each other before?


    Not only did they know each other, their rtionship should be closer. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know that she liked the matter of Fu Muyun.


    However, when she thought about the people around her, only a few knew of her rtionship with Fu Muyun, and they didn¡¯t have any suspicious targets.


    Could it be him?


    However, that was impossible. Wasn¡¯t that person already dead?


    "Have you thought of something?" Kanda looked at her, his eyes half smiling.


    "No ..." "Impossible, he died a long time ago, how could he ..." She shook her head in disbelief.


    "Didn¡¯t Fu Muyun also die?" Mitsui raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Huo XIwen was shocked when he heard this. "How did you know that Fu Muyun ..." Still alive?


    "Speaking of which, I have to thank you, Miss Huo. Initially, the boss only guessed that he might still be alive and wasn¡¯t sure if he was. Even if he knew that he was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find him anywhere. However, Miss Huo, why did you go to the mansion of Chen Yanzhuo, the daughter of the Huo Group, a few days ago? Why did you go to the home of the assistant president of Ming Zhu Group? Isn¡¯t that suspicious? " He spoke slowly.

 Chapter 625

    Only after hearing his words did Huo Xi Wen realize that he had actually been being followed.


    No wonder at that time, Chen Yanzhuo didn¡¯t dare to admit to her that he was Fu Muyun. On one hand, he was protecting her, and on the other, he was protecting himself.


    But unfortunately, she was too willful in the end and ruined everything.


    "So that night, Fu ..." No, I should call him Zhang Junxian, right? His appearance at my house was also intentional? " Recalling what had happened that night, he felt regret in his heart.


    "Why don¡¯t you just think that the boss really misses you?" Kanda shook his head.


    "Keep your lies to the devil." Huo XIwen said in a hateful tone.


    San Tian smiled. "It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. There¡¯s no point in saying these things now."


    "Zhang Junxian is really too treacherous. He did all these things to disguise himself as Fu Muyun. Why is he doing this?" Revenge? He already escaped, why did hee back? " Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t understand why someone with his status would definitely capture him and even take the risk toe back after he was discovered.


    "Revenge is one aspect of course, but there is an even more important reason." Mitsui said.


    "What reason?" she asked.


    "For you."


    "For me?" She frowned. What did he mean by ¡¯for her¡¯?


    "The two of you have been together for so long. Have you really not felt the boss¡¯s feelings for you? He doesn¡¯t look like such a reserved person. "


    Huo XIwen understood what he meant. Zhang Junxian had really fallen for her.


    "Women are troublesome. There is an old saying in your country, what do you mean by that? Beautiful women are a disaster, right? To the boss, you are a disaster. " He picked up the bottle he had brought with him and started drinking.


    "If he doesn¡¯t do bad things himself, who can harm him?" Huo XIwen retorted in a very unconvinced manner.


    "There are so many people in this world who have done bad things, just like me. I have personally killed so many people, so what¡¯s the result? Haven¡¯t you been caught by the police before? Do you know why? Because I don¡¯t have a woman like you around to distract me. " He spoke with pride of his glorious criminal history.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s heart was filled with contempt towards this demon murderer. She also knew that it was almost impossible for her to change his view of the world with just a few words.


    "You weren¡¯t captured not because you didn¡¯t have a woman by your side, but because you were lucky. But you must know that God does not always favor a person, and that man¡¯s good fortune will be used up. " Huo Xi Wen said.


    "Really?" I am looking forward to the day when I can make use of the light and see what it will look like. " He sounded very conceited and confident.


    "It won¡¯t be long."


    Kanda smiled,y down on the reclining chair, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Huo Xiwen was sitting on the ground with a long anklet tied to her foot, preventing her from breaking free.


    His hands were also tied behind his back with a stic rope, but it was much morefortable than the trunk.


    At least for now her eyes and mouth were loose.


    City Z, after Huo XIwen left, Chen Zicheng had always been thinking about her.


    However, because he had to take care of his sick mother, he did not have the time to take care of Huo XIwen.


    It was only after he had examined Mrs. Chen at the hospital and learned that she was fine that he called Huo XIwen.


    However, the phone was always turned off.


    The next moment, he heard a report from the general manager of the resort, informing him that Xiao Yang, the driver in charge of escorting Huo Xiwen to the airport, had been found dead on the highway and had been investigated by the police.


    Only then did he know that something had happened to Huo XIwen. He immediately called Huo Jiuwen.


    Huo Jiu received the phone call and listened to his story. He was so frightened that he only recovered after a long while. He didn¡¯t have the time to scold Chen Zi Chen, and the first thing he did was call the Su n¡¯s main house.


    When Su Chen Hao received the call, it was already night.


    When he heard about Huo XIwen¡¯s disappearance, he immediately linked this matter with Fu Muyun¡¯s police operation. He knew that Huo XIwen wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped by some ordinary robber, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell Huo Jiuchen the truth. He was afraid that Huo Yuhao would be worried, so he could only calm him down and hang up the phone, preparing to call Fu Muyun and tell him about this matter.


    At the mansion.


    Fu Muyun had been guarding the hospital for two days and her entire being was extremely exhausted.


    When he got home, he took a bath,y down and went to sleep.


    But this time he did not sleep soundly, and nightmares kepting.


    Having gone through so many life and death situations, going through countless dangerous environments, this was the first time he felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    The nightmare had been haunting him and he could not wake up even if he wanted to.


    Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang.


    In the silence of the night, such a sound was especially abrupt.


    He woke up to the sound of the bell ringing and sat up in bed, feeling cold sweat all over his body.


    He reached out and picked up the phone to take a look.


    The caller ID was Su Chen Hao.


    At this moment, the time disyed was 1: 30 in the morning.


    Why would Su Chen Hao call him at this time?


    Did something happen?


    Without time to think, he immediately picked up the phone, "Hello ..."


    "Fu Muyun, Xi Wen was kidnapped." Su Chen Hao did not say anything unnecessary at the other end of the phone. The first sentence he said was all he wanted to say.


    "What?" When Fu Muyun heard this news, her face instantly became extremely ugly. The hand holding her phone also turned white from nervousness.


    "Yesterday afternoon, she was kidnapped by someone from the highway. They killed the driver who sent her to the airport and directly kidnapped her. The police in Z City are already investigating this case, so hurry up and think of a way to save her. " Su Chen Hao said.


    Fu Muyun put down her phone and didn¡¯t even have time to change her clothes. She grabbed a jacket and put it on before leaving the house.


    While driving, he called Zhao Wei, "Come to the police station immediately."


    Zhao Wei was also sleeping at this time, so after receiving such an urgent call from Fu Muyun, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. He immediately got up and headed towards the police station.


    A dozen minutester, the two of them met in front of the police station.


    "Boss, what happened?" Could it be that Old Liang and the others have already found the identity of that fake? " Zhao Wei said excitedly.


    Fu Muyun did not answer his question, but instead went straight to Old Liang¡¯s office after entering the police station.


    Because Liang Zhong had been interrogating the prisoners and handling this case these past two days, he had practically stayed at the police station for the past two days. He didn¡¯t even have time to return home.


    At this time, he was resting in his office when he heard the news of someone breaking in. With a "teng", he jumped up from the wooden sofa.

 Chapter 626

    When he saw that the two of them were Fu Muyun and Zhao Wei, he let out a sigh of relief: "It¡¯s you two, what happened? What time is it? Why are you guys here? "


    "Xi Wen has been kidnapped." Fu Muyun stated her purpose foring.


    "What?" "You mean Miss Huo?" When Liang Zhong heard this news, he was also quite frightened.


    Only now did Zhao Wei understand that the reason why the boss called him here was not to announce the good news. It was because something big had happened!


    "Didn¡¯t Miss Huo go to Z City with Chen Zicheng? How could she have been kidnapped? " Zhao Wei asked curiously.


    "She was originally nning to return to Y City by ne yesterday afternoon. On the highway to the airport, she was kidnapped. The driver that brought her to the airport was shot in the head on the spot." Fu Muyun said with a cold expression.


    "What?" OneHeadShotWithoutExnation? " When Liang Zhong heard this word, his expression also became abnormally serious.


    "The other party actually has a gun?" Then he would no longer be an ordinary bandit. Could it be the fake one? But that¡¯s not right, didn¡¯t we capture him and his subordinates? " Zhao Wei frowned. The development of the situation was a bit strange, so he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    "Don¡¯t forget, there was a fish that slipped through the during the operation the day before yesterday." Fu Muyun said with a cold expression.


    "A fish that slipped through the?" "Nope." Zhao Wei couldn¡¯t think of anyone else he could have missed.


    On the other hand, it was Liang Zhong who pped his forehead with a face full of regret.


    "Saburo?" At this time, Zhao Wei finally came back to his senses, "How could I forget about him?"


    At this moment, Zhao Wei¡¯s phone rang again.


    It was Yu Hui. He answered the phone, "What happened over there again?" What? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Okay, okay, I got it. What a bad thing. I¡¯m with the boss right now, so I¡¯ll tell him right away. "


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Wei looked at Fu Muyun with a cautious expression, "It was Yu Hui who called. He said that the two people he sent to spy on Yicheng are dead. His body was still found by the people near the Santian family. "It seems like they have been exposed and have been killed by Santian."


    When Liang Zhong heard this news, his heart instantly became iparably heavy. His tone also became downcast, "It seems that Miss Huo is most likely in the hands of this Santian. I¡¯ll contact the police in Z and ask them to pass on more information regarding Miss Huo¡¯s abduction. "


    "This is strange, I caught the imposter the day before yesterday in the early hours of the morning. Santian actually found out about Miss Huo¡¯s whereabouts so quickly, and kidnapped her yesterday." That¡¯s City Z. It takes two or three hours to fly. How could he have acted so quickly? " Zhao Wei still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    When Liang Zhong heard this, he looked at him, "That¡¯s right. Moreover, the imposter was caught. Why did Santian kidnap Miss Huo? Hadn¡¯t Miss Huo always pretended to be with him? "On the surface, she¡¯s that person¡¯s girlfriend. Why would Santian want to capture her?"


    "Should not... Has Miss Huo been exposed? " Zhao Wei guessed carefully.


    Fu Muyun listened in silence as the two talked.


    His expression was very solemn, as if he was thinking about something.


    Zhao Wei saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, so he asked, "Boss, don¡¯t be too worried. We will definitely rescue Miss Huo."


    Fu Muyun didn¡¯t pay attention to him and only silently turned around and left the office with a solemn expression.


    Coming out of the police station, he got into his car, picked up his cell phone, and was about to try to connect to the signal on Huo XIwen¡¯s wristwatch.


    His phone suddenly rang. It was the sound of a wristwatch being connected. He immediately picked it up and saw a dark room appear on the screen.


    "Xi Wen, Xi Wen, is that you?" he shouted into the phone.


    However, because of the Bluetooth earpiece, Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t hear his voice at all.


    The camera vibrated twice, and in a way that continuously vibrated, it captured the entire room¡¯s environment. Only Huo XIwen¡¯s face was not seen.


    Fu Muyun discovered that the angle of the camera was very low, and the camera was slightly pointing upwards. This made him understand why Huo XIwen couldn¡¯t show his face.


    Because her hands were tied behind her back, she couldn¡¯t let him see her face.


    At the very least, Huo XIwen was able to contact him, which meant that her life wasn¡¯t in danger right now.


    Even so, her grip on his heart still tightened.


    The wristwatch that had been sent to her had the ability to connect with him in real time, but it didn¡¯t have the ability to track location.


    Originally, the wristwatch was used to match the earring, but Huo XIwen put the earring into his pocket to locate the guy who pretended to be him.


    At this time, Fu Muyun got off the car and walked into the police station, directly handing her phone to Liang Zhong.


    Liang Zhong had just finishedmunicating with the police in Z city. Seeing the scene on his phone, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What is this?"


    "The live video that Xi Wen sent me." Fu Muyun said.


    When Liang Zhong heard this, he immediately took the phone and carefully looked at it.


    After a while, he raised his head and said, "This looks like a basement. There were no windows, no superfluous light sources, no decorations. It seemed to be a temporary location. "How about this, Mu Yun, I¡¯ll give this route to our forensic colleagues to see if they can find any useful clues from it."


    Fu Muying nodded. "Hurry up."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let anything happen to Miss Huo." Liang Zhong patted him on the shoulder andforted him.


    At this time, Fu Muyun turned around and looked at Zhao Wei: "Inform Vivian, tell her to immediately investigate the time when Santian left Y City."


    "Yes." Zhao Wei received his orders and immediately called Vivian.


    The originally silent night was once again stirred up by the kidnapping of Huo XIwen.


    All of the people who were rted to Huo XIwen were no longer sleepy, and they started to worry about her safety.


    The next morning, Huo Xiwen was pushed awake by Santian.


    She had not slept muchst night, and finally, she could not take it anymore and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Kanda¡¯s face again. She knew that what she had experienced in the past two days was not a nightmare.


    "You haven¡¯t eaten for two days, are you hungry?" Kanda asked as he saw her haggard face, half-crouching in front of her.


    "What do you think? Do you want to stay with me and starve for two days? " Huo XIwen said snappily.


    "I¡¯ve fed you before, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to eat it. You can¡¯t me me for that." "However, I am not a heartless person. You are the woman that the boss likes after all. I will not starve you to death."


    He took out a food bag from behind his back. Inside was a steaming hot breakfast.


    "Untie me, I¡¯ll eat by myself, there¡¯s no need for you to feed me." Huo XIwen took the opportunity to ask.

 Chapter 627

    Kanda looked at her, but did not move to untie the stic rope in her hand.


    Huo XIwen then said, "What? I have shackles on my feet, are you afraid that I will run away? "


    Upon hearing this, Santianughed. "Of course you can¡¯t escape."


    "Untie it for me." Huo Xiwen said, "My hands are going to be crippled after being tied up by you for so long. Your boss wouldn¡¯t like handicapped people, would he? "


    Kanda nodded and reached out to untie the stic rope around her wrist.


    Huo XIwen¡¯s hand was set free, so she immediately shook off her numb and unconscious hand, and even deliberately lifted her hand to look at the time on her wristwatch. In order to avoid Santian noticing any clues, she deliberately said: "So it¡¯s already 8 in the morning. I thought it was in the middle of the night."


    "Hurry up and eat." Kanda looked at her and urged her.


    At this time, Huo XIwen¡¯s attention was focused on the food bag that contained the breakfast. She pointed her watch at the bag and took a photo of the pattern and logo on it.


    Ever since her wristwatch had connected with Fu Muyun¡¯s phone, she hadn¡¯t cut off the connection. She believed that Fu Muyun definitely wouldn¡¯t cut off the connection as well. This was the only way for them to contact each other.


    After doing all this in silence, she began to eat her breakfast.


    Although she was in a very dangerous situation, she knew that if she didn¡¯t eat enough and conserve her energy, she might not be able to make it out alive.


    After seeing that she had finished her breakfast, San Tian looked at the time on his wristwatch. He heaved a sigh of relief. "8: 30 AM. Your Mr. Fu should be awake by now. I should call him and report to him about your situation."


    With that, he walked up again, tied Huo XIwen¡¯s hands up, and walked out of the room.


    Ever since Su Chen¡¯s callst night, Fu Muyun had not slept a wink.


    At this moment, he had already been sitting in Liang Zhong¡¯s office for more than seven hours.


    When Zhao Wei pushed open the door from outside, he was still holding his breakfast, "Boss, let¡¯s eat something first."


    Fu Muyun nced at the bread and coffee in front of him. He really had no appetite, but she still took it and began to eat.


    At this moment, Vivian walked in from outside with a report in her hand: "Boss, the things you wanted me to investigate, we have the results." He didn¡¯t leave on a ne. I checked all the airlines, but there was no sign of him flying to Z. The high-speed rail and the train do not have any information about his passage. "


    "Could he have used a fake identity ne or train?" Zhao Wei asked.


    Vivian shakes her head. "I don¡¯t think so. After his two colleagues were found outst night, they were sent to an autopsy. The result shows that they died four days ago."


    "Four days ago?" Hearing this answer, Zhao Wei was very surprised: "That idiot Yu Hui, he didn¡¯t even know that his subordinates died four days ago."


    "This can¡¯t be med on him. In the past few days, he has been busy dealing with so many things. Didn¡¯t we forget about him?" He just ignored it for a moment. " Vivian spoke up for Yu Hui.


    "You will side with him." Zhao Wei was unconvinced.


    "Four days ago, two days before Xi Wen left for City Z." Fu Muyunpletely ignored their bickering and spoke with a thoughtful expression.


    "More urately speaking, it¡¯s a day and a half." "No," Vivian corrected.


    "How long does it take to drive from here to Z?" Fu Muyun asked.


    "The whole process is high speed. If you drive fast, you can get there in thirty hours." "Yes," Vivian replied.


    "Boss, are you saying that Santian drove himself over?" Zhao Wei said in disbelief.


    "Yes, he drove there." This was the conclusion she hade up with after spending most of the night investigating and analyzing it.


    "But why would he do that? "You¡¯re driving to Z City so hard, but you don¡¯t need to take a ne ..." Zhao Wei was truly confused.


    "Why else would she do that? I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll find out where he is." Vivian said.


    "Boss, I feel like there¡¯s something wrong here." Zhao Wei shook his head.


    At this moment, Fu Muyun¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the caller ID. It was an unknown number.


    This type of call that he could tell had been tampered with at a nce made him immediately alert. He picked up his cell phone and picked up, "Hello."


    "Mr. Chen ..." "Oh, no, I suppose I should call you Mr. Fu?" It was Saburo¡¯s voice on the other end.


    "Santian?" Fu Muyun naturally was able to guess the other party¡¯s identity in an instant.


    When Vivian and Zhao Wei heard that the call was from Santian, they both became alert.


    "No wonder my boss always says that Mr. Fu is the best opponent in the world. Mr. Fu is so smart, he stepped on me so easily."


    "Say it, what do you want?" Fu Muyun asked with an ice-cold tone.


    "I just said you¡¯re smart, Mr. Fu. Why are you ying dumb with me now? Don¡¯t you know what I want? " San Tian said in a creepy voice.


    "I want to know if Xi Wen is still alive." Fu Muyun said.


    "If I tell you that Miss Huo was killed by me, would you believe me?" San Tian asked arrogantly.


    "Try it."


    "I was just joking with you, why is Mr. Fu so serious? "Don¡¯t worry, Miss Huo is fine now. How could I dare to hit such an important hostage like her? Besides, Miss Huo is so beautiful, I can¡¯t bear to do that."


    "Whatever you want, just say it." Fu Muyun didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so she directly asked.


    "Talking to Mr. Fu is an easy task, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. My goal is very simple, I just want you to let my boss go."


    "No problem." Fu Muyun agreed without thinking.


    "So straightforward?"


    "When will you be changing people?" Fu Muyun asked.


    "I have to think about this. Wait for my letter." After saying that, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Fu Muyun put down her phone and Zhao Wei immediately asked, "Boss, what did Santian say? He agreed to switch people? "


    "Mu Yun, the good news is that we found some clues about Xi Wen." At this moment, Liang Zhong suddenly rushed in from outside the door.


    Seeing that Zhao Wei and Vivian were both there, he immediately said, "It¡¯s better if all of you are here. Come, let¡¯s go to the Forensics department with me."


    The three of them immediately stood up and followed Liang Zhong to the Forensics Department.


    After entering, Liang Zhong led them to aputer that was connected to the signal on Huo XIwen¡¯s watch.


    He pointed at theputer monitor and said, "This is the video we saw 20 minutes ago from Miss Huo¡¯s side. From the video, we can tell that Miss Huo is not injured but only controlled. Besides, did you see the breakfast bag she was holding? We checked and this brand is the local breakfast brand in Y. There are a lot of chains, so we can pretty much be sure that Miss Huo is in Y right now. "

 Chapter 628

    When Fu Muyun heard this answer, she instantly understood.


    From the phone call he had received from Kanda, he had already guessed that Huo XIwen should be in Y City right now.


    Otherwise, there was no way to exchange hostages in Y City.


    "That¡¯s great. Miss Huo is in Y city, so the scope of our search will be much smaller." Zhao Wei said as he looked at Fu Muyun.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already arranged for people to search the entire Y city. I believe there will be news soon, especially from near the breakfast shop of this brand." Liang Zhong nodded.


    Vivian noticed that Fu Muyun¡¯s expression did not rx. She whispered, "Boss, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, Zhao Wei. Vivian, please send some people from our team to help check it out." "In addition, Zhao Wei, inform Yuhui that the security at the hospital won¡¯t be rxed at all." Fu Muyun instructed.


    "Yes." The two of them answered at the same time.


    At this time, Fu Muyun turned around and left the Forensics Department, walking out of the police station.


    Vivian saw the situation, and quickly followed: "Boss, are you going to the hospital? Can I take your ride? "


    "I¡¯m not going to the hospital." Fu Muyun said as she tossed her car keys to her, "You should drive there yourself."


    "Then where are you going? I¡¯ll send you off. " Vivian said.


    "No need, I want to walk by myself." Fu Muyun said as she walked forward without looking back.


    Vivian knew he might be thinking about something, so she didn¡¯t insist. She got in the car and drove away.


    Fu Muyun was walking on a clean street. It was currently 9: 30 in the morning, and the sun in the sky was shining brightly, shining down from above. In the early summer, this kind of sun was enough to make people dizzy.


    There weren¡¯t many people on the street. Fu Muyun was walking in the shade of a tree on the side of the street, and her mind was constantly thinking about problems.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    It was a message. Just by looking at the content, he was able to tell that this message was sent from Three Fields.


    The content is the time and ce of the transaction.


    It was one o¡¯clock in the morning tonight, at a fishing dock.


    Fu Muyun finished reading the message and silently put away her phone. She raised her head and saw the tall building in front of him.


    At seven in the evening, Fu Muyun¡¯s figure appeared at the hospital.


    Instead of going to the neurosurgeon on the fourth floor to see the suspect, he went to the VIP international ward on the tenth floor.


    After Fu Muqing was confirmed that there weren¡¯t any major problems with his body, he was ced here to recuperate.


    The elevator door opened, and two policemen sat there chatting. When they saw Fu Muyun, they immediately got up and greeted him.


    Fu Muyun nodded towards them before walking into the ward.


    Fu Muqing was sitting on the sickbed, staring at the television in front of him.


    When he saw Fu Muyun, he wasn¡¯t as scared as before. Instead, he grinned at him and revealed a faint smile.


    Fu Muyun also faintly smiled and asked, "Have you eaten dinner?"


    Fu Muqing still didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded his head.


    "How was your day?" he asked again.


    Fu Muqing looked at him and nodded again.


    "I¡¯m not doing well." Fu Muyun continued, "The woman I like has been kidnapped by someone. It was the person who kidnapped you back then. They used her safety to ckmail me. I don¡¯t know what to do. If it were you, how would you choose? One was his beloved woman, and the other was a criminal suspect who had a long and difficult time bringing him to justice. "


    When Fu Muqing heard that, his eyes flickered slightly. It was clear that he was deep in thought. He then patted his shoulder, as if he wasforting him.


    Fu Muyun looked at the hand on her shoulder, and then smiled: "Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you from watching TV anymore. I have something I need to do tonight, so I might not be able toe to see you.


    Fu Muqing blinked his eyes and nodded, agreeing.


    "Let¡¯s go." After Fu Muyun finished speaking, she turned around and left the ward.


    As he walked outside, he picked up his phone and made a call: "Chen Hao, your people are ready to go."


    Night. One o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Fishery Wharf.


    Liang Zhong sat in the car and looked at the time on his watch. There was still half an hour before the transaction time.


    "Captain Liang, do you think that Santian will appear?" The vice-captain He Yuan who was beside him asked as he stared at the monitor in front of him.


    "Unless he doesn¡¯t want to save his boss." Even though Liang Zhong had endured many nights in a row, his eyes were still bright and full of spirit. He exuded a sense of justice and spirit.


    "You think it¡¯s strange that Fu Muyun didn¡¯t personally attend such an important transaction? It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯te, but none of the people under hismand came. We¡¯re here to save his girlfriend after all." He Yuan had not been able to figure out why Fu Muyun, who had always been so active in this case, didn¡¯t appear at this critical moment tonight.


    "You¡¯re asking me? Who should I ask? " Liang Zhong red at him and said, "Perhaps he was afraid that he was too nervous and couldn¡¯t move calmly, so he deliberately avoided it."


    "Is that so?" He Yuan felt that Fu Muyun wasn¡¯t such a person.


    However, no matter what, it¡¯s fine. Since we¡¯ve captured someone tonight, we can have a good rest.


    "I just want to rest. I just need to focus on catching him first." As Liang Zhong spoke, his eyes continued to stare at the monitor in front of him.


    The night fishing dock was quiet, not a single person in sight.


    The sound of waves crashing against the shore came to his ears from time to time.


    At the same time, the hospital at midnight was equally quiet.


    The lights were on in the corridor of the tenth floor ward. The police officer who had been standing by the door during the day was nowhere to be seen.


    The corridor was empty, not a single person in sight.


    Suddenly, the elevator door opened.


    A masked man in a white coat appeared from the elevator. He was pushing a wheelchair. Before he got out, he looked around before stepping out of the elevator.


    After walking through the corridor, he arrived at the door of the ward where Fu Muqing was. He looked through the ss in the door and checked inside. After confirming the person lying on the bed, he quietly pushed open the door and entered.


    "Boss." He walked to the bed, looked at the person on the bed with his eyes closed, and called out.


    The person on the bed heard the sound and quickly opened his eyes. The moment he saw the person, he didn¡¯t seem surprised at all.


    "Sorry, boss, I¡¯mte, you¡¯ve suffered here. I¡¯ll get you out of here. " The man bowed his head in apology, then reached out to help the man on the bed.


    "Get out of here." The person on the bed suddenly spoke.


    "What?" When the white-coat scientist heard this, his expression turned nk, as if he thought he had misheard.

 Chapter 629

    "Leave this ce. Take Huo XIwen and go to America." The person on the bed said again.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" The white-coat scientist frowned at him.


    "I have a way out. "Hurry up and leave!"


    "Boss, this ..." The white-coat scientist was unwilling. He didn¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity, but he could only obey his orders when he saw the man¡¯s determined expression. "Alright!"


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard footstepsing from outside the ward. Immediately after, the lights in the entire building lit up.


    The white-coat scientist looked around in panic, as if trying to figure out how to escape.


    The person on the bed suddenly got off and walked in front of him. With his back facing him, he ordered, "Capture me!"


    The white-coat scientist reacted by pulling out the pistol at his waist and pointing it at him.


    With a ¡¯bang¡¯, the door to the ward was kicked open by someone from outside. Fu Muyun¡¯s figure appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the expression on his face became extremely yful.


    "How do you do, Mr. We¡¯ve finally met. " When he spoke, his voice was deep and full of charisma, as if he had been looking forward to this meeting for a long time.


    Saburo did not expect the other party to recognize him immediately. Instead, he took off his mask and said, "Mr. Fu, I thought you should be at the dock right now."


    "I was nning to go to the pier, but I suddenly thought of a few important questions, so I changed my mind." Fu Muyun said.


    "Santian, you can no longer run away. So, do you want us to fight or do you want us to surrender?" Zhao Wei said on the side.


    "Is that so? "You think you can catch me?" "If you dare to take a step forward, I will immediately open fire and let Mr. Fu¡¯s younger brother follow me. I think Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t want to see his twin brother, whom he spent so much effort to find, die just like that, right? "


    "Do you really dare to open fire?" Fu Muyun, however, was not afraid of his threat in the slightest and looked straight at him with her sharp eyes.


    When the person being held hostage heard this, the light in his eyes instantly darkened.


    "Why would I not dare? "If worstes to worst, we might just die, someone will carry the me anyway." At this moment, there was a lot of sweat on his forehead and he had a bad feeling about this.


    "Of course, you won¡¯t be lonely on the Road to River Styx if there¡¯s someone to me. However, do you really dare to use your boss as a scapegoat?" Fu Muyun¡¯s gaze seemed to have seen through everything, and there was no trace of any threat or nervousness on his face.


    "You ... "How could it be ..." Three Fields couldn¡¯t believe it. He actually knew the truth.


    Fu Muyun no longer looked at him at this time, but set her gaze on the face of the man in front of him, "How is it? Mr. Zhang, now that you have been acting dumb for so long, can you say a few words? "


    The moment Fu Muyun appeared, Zhang Junxian already knew that this scene hade to an end.


    With the corner of his mouth slightly raised, he reached out his hand to push Santian, who was behind him, and straightened his clothes. "When did you guess that?"


    "Is that important? You¡¯ve already lost. " Fu Muyun said.


    "Indeed, it is no longer important." Zhang Junxian shook his head with a smile, raised his hands and gave up.


    Zhao Wei immediately gave a signal to his colleagues behind him, and the few of them rushed forward to subdue Zhang Junxian and Santian.


    "Take him away." Fu Muyun ordered, and the two of them were brought out of the ward.


    Zhao Wei, Yu Hui and Vivian stood behind Fu Muyun and looked at each other.


    "Boss, what¡¯s going on?" Vivian asked with a puzzled look. She still hadn¡¯t thought about what had happened tonight.


    "Stupid, don¡¯t you understand? "The boss found out that this fake Zhang Junxian was actually Zhang Junxian. He also knew that tonight¡¯s hostages exchange was only an attempt by the other side to lure the tiger out of the mountain, so he decided to y it by ear and let Old Liang lead the police to the fishing port. He himself set up this trap to capture Santian." Zhao Wei took the opportunity to exin.


    "Is that so? The boss was too smart. However, when did you know the other party¡¯s identity? We haven¡¯t been able to find anything for so long. " Vivian continued.


    "I didn¡¯t guess it, but I met an old friend this morning and analyzed his identity before figuring out his identity." The old friend that Fu Muyun mentioned was none other than Su Chen Hao.


    "Old friend? "Who is it?"


    "Su Chen Hao, CEO of the Precious Court Group."


    "So it¡¯s him. He¡¯s a handsome guy. I didn¡¯t expect him to be friends with you. " When Vivian mentioned Su Chen Hao, her eyes lit up like stars.


    "Not many people know about my rtionship with Xi Wen, and there are even less who have a grudge against me. They know how to use my face to get close to Xi Wen, and after a while, Zhang Junxian is the only one left."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. However, Boss, when did you know this was the fake one?" In the past few days, he did not say a single word, and did not reveal a single w. " Vivian asked again.


    Fu Muyun: "It¡¯s all thanks to Kanda. If it wasn¡¯t for him kidnapping Xi Wen, I might not have even found out that the two of them exchanged ces. "


    "Thanks to Santian?" Vivian didn¡¯t understand.


    Zhao Wei quickly helped analyze the situation, "Boss, did you discover that Miss Huo was exposed long ago because of the n to kidnap Miss Huo that San Tian left Y City in advance? Since she was exposed, Zhang Junxian couldn¡¯t possibly trust her. I¡¯m afraid he knows that Miss Huo ced a tracking device on him."


    Yu Hui followed up on Zhao Wei¡¯s words, "Since he knows about the tracking device, then he definitely knows that this tracking device can confirm his identity. As long as he puts the tracking device on Fu Muqing and finds an opportunity to kill him, he can use the identity of someone like Fu Muqing to protect himself."


    My brother grew up in Spain and didn¡¯t receive any education in the Chinesenguage. Perhaps he could understand some of the simplest conversations, but when I told him about Xi Wen being kidnapped, he unexpectedly reacted and even tried tofort me. At that time, I was basically certain of his identity. Fu Muyun added.


    "To think that it would be like this. This Zhang Junxian is really meticulous in his thoughts. Just a little bit more and he would have seeded." Vivian couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Do you know how powerful he is? However, no matter how smart he is, he still can¡¯t beat our boss. Last time, when he fell at the hands of the BOSS, he had even faked his death to escape. Zhao Wei said proudly.

 Chapter 630

    "Last time?" Vivian didn¡¯t follow Fu Muyun before, so she didn¡¯t know much about what had happened before.


    "About this, it¡¯s a long story. If you want to hear it, then treat me to a good drink tonight. I¡¯ll exin it slowly to you." As Zhao Wei said that, he put his hand on Vivian¡¯s shoulder and smiled.


    "I want to hear it too. Let¡¯s listen together." At this time, Yu Hui also spoke.


    "..." Zhao Wei rolled his eyes at him, "What are you listening to? Go check your own files. "


    Fu Muyun looked at his three capable subordinates, shook her head, and coldly said: "Xiwen hasn¡¯t been found yet, and you still have the mood to drink wine?"


    "Isn¡¯t Miss Huo being helped by Mr. Su¡¯s people? The private detectives couldn¡¯t do anything else, but they were good at finding people. However, why was there no news of him? "Where did that fellow, Santian, hide Miss Huo?" Zhao Wei frowned again.


    "Since we¡¯ve already caught Santian, we can just go ask him." Vivian suggested.


    "Sure, you are in charge of asking Kanda. I will go out with Yu Hui to look for it. " Zhao Wei said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Fu Muyun¡¯s phone rang. It was Old Liang who called.


    "Mu Yun, it¡¯s been too long already. Three Heavens hasn¡¯t appeared yet, could it be that he¡¯s ying with us?"


    "I¡¯ve already captured Santian. He should be almost at the police station by now, so you should be able to pack up and go to the police station." Fu Muyun said.


    "What?" You caught Santian? This... "Alright, I won¡¯t tell you for now. I¡¯ll go back to the police station." After Liang Zhong finished speaking, he hung up the phone and directly ordered the group to be withdrawn.


    In a basement.


    Huo Xiwen was dozing off on the cold floor when she heard a noiseing from the door. It sounded like someone was knocking on the door.


    She immediately sat up and turned to look at the door. In less than three minutes, the door to the basement had been violently opened from the outside.


    In the instant that the light fell on her eyes, she knew she was saved.


    There were four or five of them, and they came up to untie the tape around her mouth and cut the shackles and ropes from her hands.


    Huo Xi Wen, who had suddenly been saved, tried to search for that familiar figure in the crowd, but in the end, he was Su Chen Hao.


    "Xi Wen, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re safe." Su Chen Hao walked in front of her and brushed away the scattered hair on her forehead, allowing her to see even more clearly.


    "Brother Chen Hao, what about him? Where¡¯s Fu Muyun? " Huo Xiwen leaned on Su Chen¡¯s chest and asked.


    "You¡¯ll see him soon." As Su Chen Hao spoke, he carried her horizontally and left the nightmarish basement, sending her to the hospital.


    Fu Muyun had received the news that Huo XIwen had been saved more than half an hourter.


    By the time he rushed to the hospital, Huo XIwen had already finished his body check and returned to the ward to rest.


    It was already 3 in the morning.


    Su Chen Hao was waiting outside the ward. When Fu Muyun arrived, he only patted his shoulder with a heavy expression without waiting for him to thank her.


    Fu Muyun saw that there was something wrong with his expression and was worried that something might have happened to Huo Xi Wen. She immediately asked: "XIwen, is she alright?"


    "Ai ..." I don¡¯t know how to say it, but you should open up a little. " Su Chen said these words, then turned around and left, hiding his skill and name.


    Fu Muyun was frightened by his words, immediately pushing open the door to the ward and rushing in.


    Not long after, roars could be heard from the ward ...


    The next day.


    In the morning, Zhao Wei and Yu Hui brought Vivian to the hospital to see Huo XIwen.


    Walking to the door of the ward, Zhao Wei knocked on it. Fu Muyun opened the door.


    Seeing the three, Fu Muyun¡¯s expression was a bit surprised, as well as unnatural, as if he wasn¡¯t happy with their appearance.


    He didn¡¯t invite them in immediately. Instead, he stood at the door and asked, "Why are you guys here?"


    "Boss, what¡¯s wrong with your neck?" Vivian asked as she saw a bite mark on Fu Muyun¡¯s neck that looked like it had been bitten.


    Just as the words left her mouth, Yu Hui lightly nudged her arm with her elbow. Vivian did not understand and turned to look at Yu Hui, "Why are you pushing me?"


    Yu Guang¡¯s face was filled with ck lines, "Nothing, I identally bumped into it."


    Zhao Wei saw Fu Muyun¡¯s awkward expression and said, "Boss, let¡¯s go see how Miss Huo is doing. Are you alright? "


    Fu Muyun wanted to ask them to go back, but Huo XIwen¡¯s voice came out from the ward: "Is that Zhao Wei? Come in. "


    Zhao Wei heard the sound and immediately smiled at Fu Muyun. He didn¡¯t care if Fu Muyun was willing or not, he just directly went through the door.


    Yu Hui and Vivian hurriedly followed him in, not paying any attention to Fu Muyun¡¯s face, which was darker than carbon.


    Zhao Wei entered the ward and saw Huo XIwen. Looking at her flushed face and goodplexion, he asked happily, "Miss Huo, how was it? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    "I¡¯m fine, do you think I¡¯m someone who¡¯s fine? I¡¯m not as fragile as someone thought. " As Huo XIwen said these words, he intentionally nced at Fu Muyun, who had followed behind them.


    When Zhao Wei heard this, he knew that Huo XIwen was still ming Fu Muyun for deliberately hiding his identity from her out of fear of implicating her, so he quickly exined, "Miss Huo, the CEO really cares about you too much, afraid that you would get hurt, so she kept hiding it from you. You don¡¯t know how anxious the CEO was after you were kidnapped by Santian, he ..."


    "Alright, you don¡¯t need to speak up for him anymore. Anyway, I already punished himst night." Huo XIwen obviously knew of Fu Mu¡¯s painstaking efforts. Thus, she waved her hand and her gazended on Vivian who was beside Zhao Wei. She purposefully raised her voice as she eximed, "Eh? Isn¡¯t this Miss Vivian? Fu Muyun, what happened to you? Even if a girlfriend came, she wouldn¡¯t invite them to sit. She really doesn¡¯t know how to be merciful to women. "


    Fu Muyun¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. She coughed lightly and gave Vivian a look.


    Vivian reacted at this moment and said, "Miss Huo, um ..." "Sorry, I was pretending to be the boss¡¯s girlfriend in order toplete a quest. There¡¯s nothing going on between me and the boss. It¡¯s purely a matter of seniority. Please don¡¯t misunderstand."


    "That¡¯s right, Miss Huo. We¡¯re here to testify. Besides you, the boss has never had any intimate rtionships with other women. Before he and Vivian, he was even more innocent than pure water." Zhao Wei also helped to exin.


    Seeing their serious expressions, Huo Xi Wen finally couldn¡¯t hold back andughed: "Alright, since you guys are speaking the truth, then I won¡¯t make things difficult for you guys anymore. "Vivian, sit down. Don¡¯t be nervous. Although I don¡¯t believe in your boss, I do believe in you."

 Chapter 631

    When Vivian heard this, she stealthily turned her head to look at her boss. She saw that his mouth was twitching and his expression was very funny. She wanted tough, but she was afraid of being scolded.


    The three of them sat in the ward for a while. Then, Yu Hui reported to Fu Muyun about the situation after Zhang Junxian was arrested.


    Hearing them mention Zhang Junxian, Huo XIwen took the initiative to ask, "About that, can I see him?"


    Fu Muyun was a bit surprised to hear her mention this request, "You want to see him?"


    "Well, I have some questions for him." Huo XIwen nodded.


    Fu Muyun lowered her head and pondered for a moment. "Alright, I¡¯ll arrange something for you."


    "If you guys are fine, then go back earlier. You¡¯ve worked hard recently. After you return, you should take a few days off to rest." He said to Zhao Wei and the other two.


    Zhao Wei naturally understood that Fu Muyun wanted to drive them away quickly, so he said loudly: "Thank you, Boss, for giving us a holiday, but since it¡¯s a holiday, we have nothing much to do, and we don¡¯t mind staying here with Miss Huo for a while. This way, she won¡¯t be so bored staying in the hospital, Miss Huo, what do you think?"


    "Sure, you guys stay here and talk to me, so I won¡¯t be bored." Huo XIwen quickly nodded.


    "Cough ..." When Fu Muyun saw this, she immediately let out a heavy cough.


    "Boss, is there something wrong with your throat?" Have you caught a cold? " Vivian asked with concern.


    Yu Hui could not help butugh out loud. He reached out and pushed Zhao Wei: "Okay, if we continue to stay here, then the vacation will soon end. Quickly go, don¡¯t disturb the boss and Miss Huo."


    "That¡¯s right. Zhao Wei, let¡¯s not stay here as electric light bulbs. Let¡¯s go." "Then, Miss Huo, please rest well. We¡¯lle see you againter."


    Fu Muyun quickly chased them out of the room. When he closed the door, she turned around and returned to the ward. She saw Huo XIwen with his arms folded and looking at him with an appraising gaze.


    "Xi Wen, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some water. " he asked politely.


    Afterst night¡¯s "torture", he had already deeply realized his mistake. Now, in front of Huo XIwen, he could only be careful and didn¡¯t dare to offend her again.


    "Not thirsty. If you don¡¯t, I have something to ask you. " Huo Xi Wen said as he patted the spot beside his bed.


    Fu Muyun walked to the side of the bed and sat down, "What do you want to ask? Ask away, I promise I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore, and I won¡¯t lie to you anymore. "


    "You and Vivian... "It¡¯s really nothing?" Huo Xiwen asked.


    "..." So she was pretending to be magnanimous just now. In her heart, she still cared a lot about how he and Vivian pretended to be lovers.


    "Forget about it, forget about it. I believe that there¡¯s nothing between you two, so you don¡¯t need to answer." In truth, she was still very confident in Fu Muyun. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything that would let her down, but she was still a woman after all. Sometimes, understanding and epting were twopletely different things.


    He said with an iparably serious tone: "XIwen, listen carefully. In this lifetime, I, Fu Muyun, will only have a woman like you, and it will always be the same, in the past. Even if you hate me and don¡¯t want me anymore, I will never let go of your hand again, and will always be by your side, protecting you, loving you, and not let you shed a single tear for me. Believe me, okay?"


    He was both happy and touched. He threw himself into his arms and said with a choked voice, "This is what you said, you have to remember what you said, and you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words. If you dare to lie to me again in the future, or lie to me, I really don¡¯t want you anymore. Go find another man to marry."


    "It won¡¯t happen again. It won¡¯t happen again." Fu Muyun tightly hugged her body, using her warm embrace tofort her heart that had suffered greatly because of him.


    "Well, to prove your feelings for me, let me bite your neck again." Huo XIwen raised his head and looked at him.


    Hearing that, Fu Muyun instantly felt her throat tighten, her expression pained: "You¡¯re still biting? Didn¡¯t you already take a bitest night? "


    "That¡¯s the left side. The right side isn¡¯t even bitten yet. It¡¯s asymmetrical." Huo Xi Wen said.


    "..."


    "Are you willing to bite? Don¡¯t you love me any more? This little request of mine is not satisfied. " Huo XIwen pouted and began to button his big hat.


    "..."


    "I knew you just said that. Never mind, I¡¯ll go find another man. There will always be men who are willing to let me bite them." Pushing him away, she turned her head away.


    Fu Muyun had no choice but to stretch her neck: "Be a bit more gentle."


    "Hmph ..." I haven¡¯t bitten yet, but I¡¯m so afraid of pain, I¡¯m not going to bite anymore. " Huo XIwen was dissatisfied with his attitude.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of pain, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that my body is too tough, so I¡¯m clenching your teeth. Tens of thousands of teeth were broken, how troublesome. " Fu Muyun braced herself to exin.


    Huo XIwen was amused by his words. He patted his chest lightly, "You know how to pity me."


    With that, she got off the bed and went to the bathroom to change.


    After she finished changing her clothes, Fu Muyun looked at her, "What are you nning to do?"


    "Go home, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital anymore. Didn¡¯t the doctor give me a full body examinationst night? "Let¡¯s not waste any more time in the hospital, let¡¯s go home ..." Huo Xiwen held his hand and was about to leave.


    At this time, the ward¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Huo XIwen didn¡¯t even have time to react when he saw the figure of Huo Jiajue rush straight in from outside. After entering, without saying anything, he strode in front of Fu Muyun, raised his hand, and punched Fu Muyun in the face with a hook.


    Fu Muyun¡¯s instinctive reaction was to dodge his attack, but in the end, she still took the punch. He looked at Huo Jiu¡¯s livid face and furiously red at him. She extended a hand to pull Huo Xiwen behind him.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Huo XIwen was dragged behind Huo Jianji, wanting to rush to Fu Muyun¡¯s side to check on his injuries.


    Fu Muyun immediately raised her hand to stop her, indicating that she was fine.


    "What am I doing? What do you think I am doing? Huo XIwen, is there something wrong with your head? Are you tired of living? What was so good about this fellow? You think it¡¯s worth it for you to risk your life to be with him? " Huo Jiu couldn¡¯t figure it out. This little sister of hers had to have a body, a body, a face, a family background, why did she have to hang herself on the tree that he, Fu Muyun, was living in?

 Chapter 632

    He had received a call from Su Chen Haost night informing him that Huo XIwen had been found, and wanted to rush over to the hospital to see her, but he was stopped. He waited until this morning before calling Su Chen Hao to ask which hospital Su Chen was in, but the result was that he found out about the whole situation from Su Chen Hao, as well as Chen Yanzhuo¡¯s true identity.


    That was how the scene had happened.


    Seeing his brother like this, Huo XIwen knew that he was truly worried for her. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to hear him say it like this, so she retorted in a low voice, "I just like him. He¡¯s good at everything."


    "You ..." He raised his hand and pointed at her nose, unable to say anything for a long time. In the end, he could only raise his eyes and stare fiercely at Fu Muyun, who was standing in front of him, warning him, "You keep an eye on her. If you let her be in danger again, and hurt her heart, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I definitely won¡¯t let you off."


    "Brother ..." Hearing this, Huo XIwen was deeply moved as tears filled his eyes.


    "Don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t have a naughty little sister like you." Huo Jiabao rolled his eyes at her in annoyance.


    However, Huo XIwen reached out and grabbed his arm, "Bro, you¡¯re my blood brother. I¡¯ll only have a brother like you in my entire life, you can¡¯t not recognize me."


    "Hmph ..." Huojiao turned his head, not wanting to buy into her cute act.


    At this time, Fu Muyun slowly raised her eyes, looked at the Huo Family¡¯s precious treasure in front of him, and said with a sincere voice: "Jiao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already decided. I¡¯ll do nothing for the rest of my life and apany Xunwen, no longer putting her in a dangerous situation, and no longer making her sad."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Huo XIwen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as he looked at Ye Zichen in disbelief.


    Huo Jiu was also a bit surprised. He knew that Fu Muyun¡¯s identity was very special. Asking him to give up her work was not a simple matter.


    "Really, before I came to see you at the hospitalst night, I had already submitted my report. In fact, before I was in charge of this case, I had already informed the authorities about it. Once this case is solved, I will leave." Fu Muyun nodded.


    Huo XIwen happily turned his head to look at Huo Jiuzi, "Bro, you heard it, right? You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. He will always be with me. "


    "Yes, I¡¯m not deaf." Huo Jiabao looked at her happy expression and felt that she was very foolish. He then said with worry, "Don¡¯t be too happy too early. Let¡¯s wait for him to really do that."


    "Brother ..." Seeing that he was still unhappy, Huo Xi Wen couldn¡¯t help but pout.


    "Alright, since your body is fine, stop wasting time at the hospital. Pack up and go home." Aunt¡¯s flight home tonight. " Huo Jiu asked.


    "Yeah, I was just about to head back." Huo XIwen nodded, and then after a moment of hesitation, he weakly asked: "About that ... Mommy, she doesn¡¯t know about me, does she? "


    "What is it? Now you know how to be afraid? " Huo Jiabao sneered as he asked.


    "Aren¡¯t I afraid that she¡¯ll know and worry about me? "You know my mother, Mimi. She has never had anything else in her life, so she¡¯s just worried about me. Say ..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, she doesn¡¯t know anything. How could I let her know? " Huo Jique rolled his eyes at Fu Muyun as he spoke, and said in an unhappy tone, "You also came to my house for dinner tonight, so I might as well tell Aunt about what happened between you and Xi Wen. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s so good about you that even my aunt would praise you endlessly. "


    "Yes." Fu Muying nodded, and a gentle smile finally appeared on his face that had been punched.


    The most difficult part had passed, and he could finally rx.


    Because he hadn¡¯t restedst night, coupled with the fact that he was officially going to pay respects to his future mother-inw in his true identity, he had been ordered by Huo XIwen to go home and recuperate in order to have a final battle.


    Fu Muyun left the Huo Family, but didn¡¯t go home. He turned the wheel and headed straight for the police station.


    In the police station, Zhang Junxian had already been interrogated for an entire night. He did not say a single word from beginning to end when the police interrogated him.


    When Fu Muyun arrived, Liang Zhong was scratching his head with a headache.


    Seeing him arrive, it was as if he had seen his savior: "Mu Yun, you¡¯re finally here. Hurry up and help me. This guy won¡¯t say a single word. He¡¯s forcing us to give him a zero statement to handle the case."


    Fu Muyun nced at Zhang Junxian who was sitting next door through the one-way ss window of the interrogation room. At this moment, he still had a face that looked exactly like her own.


    It had to be said that his mental fortitude was truly beyond what he could handle. To be able to hold on to such a stage, he might not meet another opponent as strong as him in his entire life.


    "I¡¯ll go meet him." As Fu Muyun spoke, she turned around and walked out of the observation room towards the interrogation room next door.


    When he entered the interrogation room, the two officers in charge of the interrogation greeted him immediately.


    "You guys go out and have a cup of coffee first. Leave this ce to me." Fu Muyun said to the two officers.


    Hearing this, the two nodded and left.


    At this moment, Fu Muyun was standing behind Zhang Junxian. He saw Zhang Junxian¡¯s back was rxed as she leaned on her chair. The instant she heard his voice, his back stiffened slightly, but she didn¡¯t turn around.


    Lifting his leg, he walked around the table and sat down on the opposite side. His eyes met with her gaze, and in that split-second, Fu Muyun felt unwillingness and a trace of resentment from his eyes.


    Yes, he had lost, and he hadn¡¯t lost with such satisfaction.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again in this life, and in such a situation at that." Fu Muyun opened her mouth, but the first sentence she spoke wasn¡¯t offensive, rather it was filled with emotion.


    Zhang Junxian stared at him for a long time. Then, his mouth slightly parted, and revealed a deep smile, "You didn¡¯t expect that I was still alive, did you?"


    "I really didn¡¯t think of it." Fu Muyun admitted that if he had thought of this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have only caught him now.


    "I also didn¡¯t expect that you would actually still be alive." Zhang Junxian shook his head, thinking back to when he was in Africa, he was seriously injured.


    If not for his suspicious nature, he wouldn¡¯t have doubted that his death was fake.


    "If I¡¯m not alive, who will deal with you?" Fu Muyun smiled, but there was no warmth in her eyes.


    "So it turns out that I¡¯m this important to you. It¡¯s actually the reason for you to live." Zhang Junxian sneered.

 Chapter 633

    "Don¡¯t you know that yourself? "Otherwise, why would they specially make it look like I¡¯m bluffing?" Fu Muyun¡¯s tone was slightly mocking.


    "Yeah, if you weren¡¯t still alive, I might have really be you." When Zhang Junxian said this, his tone was tinged with regret.


    Hearing this, Fu Muyun smiled: "Do you really think that if I don¡¯t appear, you can be me?"


    Zhang Junxian shrugged, "Isn¡¯t it? She couldn¡¯t tell who was who between us, if you didn¡¯t show up. "


    "You¡¯re wrong." Fu Muyun shook her head, he had also thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate between the two. It was only until the moment when she had disyed her feelings for Chen Yanzhuo that he finally understood, feeling that this thing was very magical. Even if you changed your face and identity, the other person¡¯s feelings towards you would not change.


    Zhang Junxian could not believe that he was wrong, "Anyways, you¡¯ve already won. You can say whatever you want."


    "Xi Wen said he wanted to see you." Fu Muyun no longer bothered with this issue. To the current him, these questions were no longer important.


    Hearing that, Zhang Junxian looked surprised, but then heughed at himself, "You want to see me? Will she still want to see me? "


    "Did you really allow Santian to kidnap her just to use her to exchange for your freedom?" Fu Muyun asked.


    "Otherwise? What do you think I can do with her? " Zhang Junxian asked.


    "You already discovered the tracking device she ced on you, but you didn¡¯t cancel the deal. If you cancel the deal, we won¡¯t be able to catch you. Why did you do that?" Fu Muyun had yet to understand why he still took the risk to continue trading even though her ns and whereabouts had already been exposed.


    Zhang Junxian leaned back slightly, the expression on his face rxed. He raised his head, and nced at Fu Muyun: "Since she can put the tracking device on me, it means that my identity has been exposed. In this case, you will keep an eye on me, and it is almost impossible for me to do anything here."


    "That¡¯s why you intentionally changed your identity with Mu Qing in order to use this opportunity to change your identity with him and live on. It¡¯s both safe and safe. Moreover, no one will suspect anything, right?" Fu Muyun looked at her meticulous opponent. She was just a little bit away from sess in his n.


    Fu Muyun, you¡¯re really smart. My n was so perfect, but you saw through it. How did you do it? " Zhang Junxian could not figure out where his w was.


    "Your n is indeed perfect. If you don¡¯t have any feelings for Xi Wen, perhaps no one would suspect you. If my guess is not wrong, your real motive for kidnapping Xi Wen was not to take her as hostage. You just wanted to kidnap her, take her away from this country, and leave this ce forever, right? " Fu Muyun asked.


    Hearing this, Zhang Junxian¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, a pained and helpless look appeared on his face, "You guessed right, I really want to take her away."


    "It¡¯s a pity that Kanda doesn¡¯t know your overall n. He knew that you were going to take her away, but he didn¡¯t know that you were going to stay behind on your own, so he informed us to exchange hostages. He wanted to make a ruckus and rescue you.


    "You guessed it right." Zhang Junxian lowered his head. He knew that he was doomed this time. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to ept his fate. "Any other questions?"


    "No more." He shook his head. As for the rest of the questions, of course there would be other cops to ask.


    "Tell Huo XIwen that I don¡¯t want to see her." Zhang Junxian said.


    Fu Muyun seemed to have expected this oue. Her expression didn¡¯t have any expression of surprise, and she only nodded before walking out of the interrogation room.


    That night, Fu Muyun went to the Huo Family and saw Zhou Wanru, who had just returned from Europe. This was the first time Zhou Wanru had seen her in her real identity, and upon learning that he was the real boss behind the Ming Zhu Corporation, she was naturally both shocked and happy. This son-inw who had once concealed his identity was even more pleasing to her eyes, and did not pursue the matter of him deceiving her.


    On the other hand, Huo Jiabao was furious enough to call him a hypocrite.


    After obtaining the recognition of their future mother-inw, Fu Muyun and Huo XIwen¡¯s marriage was set on the agenda. However, the two of them, who had experienced many things, chose to keep a low profile when discussing the matter of marriage.


    Huo XIwen didn¡¯t want a wedding; she only wanted to be with Fu Muyun and travel to every corner of the world.


    Ever since Fu Muyun had changed her face, she had also gotten used to living a low-key life. He knew thatpared to the grand wedding, Huo XIwen wanted his constantpany, so she respected her decision. With the blessings of many rtives and friends, the two of them boarded a ne to Egypt and began their journey around the world ...


    Three yearster ...


    In the most luxurious six star hotel in Y city, the Hao Ting Hotel, a grand celebration was being held.


    After the master of ceremonies read out the opening speech, a round of enthusiastic apuse, at this point in time, with the sess of the Forbes Rich List top five of the Huojiao elegantly appeared on the stage.


    After all these years of trying to y around in the mall, coupled with his current low-key character, he was no longer as unbridled and unbridled as he was a few years ago.


    After exchanging a few simple pleasantries with many of the guests, he got off the stage and left in a hurry. He wanted to catch the flight to New Zend from Y City in forty minutes.


    At the airport.


    As the flight from Los Angeles to Y Citynded, a striking mother and son appeared at the exit of the airport.


    "Baby, this is Mommy¡¯s country. How about it? Does it feel very different from Los Angeles? " As soon as they left the airport, She Meixin began to introduce the ce to her daughter.


    The little girl looked around and her big beautiful eyes blinked a few times. She shook her head: "Mummy, I want to pee."


    She Meixin was exasperated, "Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? This is already out of the airport. "


    "I didn¡¯t want to pee myself earlier. Mummy, can you finish the dinner in one go?" the girl asked, looking up at her mother.


    "That makes sense. Come on,e on, let¡¯s go to the bathroom." She Meixin said that she couldn¡¯t win, so he could only lead her to the bathroom to use the toilet.


    When she was done with the bathroom, the two of them walked out of the airport and got into a taxi again. Since she had decided on the spur of the moment, she didn¡¯t notify anyone to pick her up.


    "Where are you two going?" the driver asked as he pulled out of the airport.

 Chapter 634

    "28 Qingshan Road." She Meixin looked at the memo on her phone and said. That house was the vi that Wu Wei had arranged for her before she left for the country. Until now, there was only one person living in that house, ugh, no, to be more urate, it should have been two people.


    The car quickly got on the airport¡¯s highway and headed downtown. She Meixin kept looking out of the window at the scenery flying by, feeling that Paris was slowly receding from her world like those scenes.


    She Yimeng¡¯s beautiful big eyes blinked as she looked out the window. Suddenly, a ck Ferrari sped by in front of him, and the person inside even inadvertently turned his head to meet her gaze.


    "Daddy ..." She opened her mouth and shouted.


    "Darling, what was your name just now?" She Meixin thought that she had misheard and turned to ask uncertainly.


    "Mommy, I just saw Daddy." She Yimeng turned to look at He Meixin. When she nced at the sundry bag on the back of the driver¡¯s seat, she realized there was a magazine inside, and the cover character was none other than Huo Jianji.


    She Meixin¡¯s gaze also fell on that very thick and gorgeous magazine. It was really strange to see a financial magazine in a taxi. Was it because she was so fated with him?


    "Darling, remember this, he is your dad¡¯snd. Only you, Mommy, godfather, and Auntie Qingyun know about this, don¡¯t tell anyone, understand?" If anyone else finds out, you¡¯ll have to separate from Mommy. " He Mei warned with a pained heart as she held on to He Huan Meng.


    He recalled that She Yimeng was sent to a nursery when she was two and a half years old in Los Angeles. When she came back, he asked her why she had never met her father.


    In order tofort She Yimeng¡¯s young heart, she could only tell him that her father was very busy and did important things. He didn¡¯t have that much time to apany her, so when she grew up, she would be able to see her father.


    Later on, She Yimeng pestered She Meixin about her father¡¯s location a few times. She Meixin felt that she should give her daughter a proper exnation, so she logged into the celebrity search website and showed her the photo and information of the Huo family¡¯s heirloom.


    The little dream spent a whole day digesting the personal history of the Hooligan, and came to the conclusion that Mommy had been abandoned.


    When she whispered her conclusion to She Meixin, she stared at his three-and-a-half year old daughter for three minutes before sighing: If she wasn¡¯t a genius, then she must be a monster.


    How could her logical reasoning be so strong at such a young age?


    When she asked why she felt that she had been abandoned, the little guy calmly said, "ording to my analysis of him, a sessful young man like him with talent, looks, status, and status is not someone a normal woman can resist. And you, Miss Zhao, are also the most ordinary woman among all the so-calledmon women, so you said that I can force myself to believe that the reason you can¡¯t be together is because you don¡¯t like him?"


    After analyzing the situation, She Meiming was petrified. Half an hourter, she finally reacted and shouted: "Oh my god." She picked up the phone and reported ten sses for children of all sizes to She Yimeng so that she could officially enter the education phase.


    "Mommy, I just said I saw Daddy, not the magazine." She Yimeng was aware that She Meixin had mistakenly thought that he had seen Huo Jianji¡¯s treasure on the cover of the magazine, so she corrected him.


    "Then you are?" He Meixin asked in a daze.


    "Just now, a ck car passed in front of my eyes. I saw that the person sitting in the back seat was Daddy."


    "Darling, since you¡¯re driving so fast, you must be seeing things. Erm, we¡¯ll soon be at a beautiful home, can Mommy make you a nice steak tonight?" She Meixin didn¡¯t actually want to talk to She Yimeng about the Huo family heirloom. Back then, he had been pressing her to give up on the child in her womb, but luckily she managed to persevere.


    "Mommy, can I apply to eat in the hotel outside?" She Yimeng couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought of She Meixin¡¯s culinary skills. Back in New York, she had had enough of ravaging him. Now, she didn¡¯t want to continue.


    "The application was rejected." She Meixin had mercilessly shattered a tiny bit of her four-year-old daughter¡¯s desire, allowing her to understand that she was the one in charge of her family.


    The car meandered on and on until it arrived at the vi at 28 Green Mountain Road.


    When She Yimeng reached the train station in front of the house, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Mommy, I heard that the domestic prices are very expensive."


    "Yes." With a grunt of acknowledgment, she dragged her luggage to the lock.


    "You are also not the legendary rich second generation."


    "Yes." After entering the password, the metal door opened.


    "You fled to America when my dad abandoned you."


    "Yes." He walked along the cobblestone path until he reached the door of the living room.


    "Have you ever bought a prize of more than fifty dors in the lottery?"


    "Yes."


    "So, where did this housee from?" Finally, He Yi Meng¡¯s little friend spoke with the biggest doubt in her heart.


    Yes, in such an expensive location, she was neither rich nor had she received a dime from that "rich kid¡¯s dad", yet she owned such a luxurious mansion. It was not right for her to do so.


    "Why don¡¯t you just ask me where I got this house? What does it mean to have so much bedding in front? " This time, She Meixin finally understood the purpose of her visit. She regretted that she had not had the impulse to let him attend a few police interrogation simtion sses for the suspects on a whim.


    He realized that She Yimeng had a strong logical reasoning ability and a good sense of sight, so he wanted to train him to be a police officer in the future. Sheriff, Superintendent ... This was an endless rise, in short, a career rted to the fight against crime or the judiciary.


    But now, She Meixin discovered that the things that her daughter had learned could be considered as having been used. Even so, they had all been used on her.


    "Ms. She Meixin, if you don¡¯t exin the history of this ce, I won¡¯t be staying here." He Yi Meng stood at the door and looked at He Mei Xin with an extremely serious expression. It was as if this house was exchanged with He Mei¡¯s house due to someone¡¯s subterfuge.


    "Darling, this house belongs to your godfather, you can live in peace. "At most, when you grow up and earn money in the future, we¡¯ll buy this house ..." She Meixin looked at She Yimeng¡¯s little face and her heart trembled. Many times, she felt that this daughter of hers wasn¡¯t hers. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she have any money on her that was simr to hers?


    "Really?" She Yimeng expressed her doubts.


    "Nonsense, when did Mommy lie to you?" He Meixin patted her chest in assurance.


    "Of course, you said my dad is a bastard. I¡¯ve never seen such a good bastard. "


    "You¡¯ll learn soon enough." She continued to promise.


    "I believe I will be more charming than you." She raised her handsome and thick eyebrows in disdain.

 Chapter 635

    "She Yimeng, are you feeling alright?" He Mei was about to go berserk. Once again, she expressed her deep doubts. Was this baby really her own child? Why didn¡¯t she show any sympathy for the miserable fate of being abandoned?


    "Mommy, you taught me not to act." She slipped into the house, reminding her.


    "That would be in a situation where we can¡¯t win. "Now, Mommy will teach you one more thing, it¡¯s called power from the gun ..."


    "Save me ..."


    After She Meixin returned to the country, she spent a week to bring her daughter to meet her parents and familiarize herself with the environment within the country ...


    A weekter, she officially went to thepany to report for work, while She Yimeng was sent to Green Mountain Road¡¯s bilingual kindergarten. The tuition fees there were worthy of a rich district like Qingshan Road. It was so expensive that She Meiming vomited blood.


    On the first day, She Meixin had been busyte because she had just arrived at thepany. When she rushed to the kindergarten to receive Yi Meng, she found him pouting angrily.


    "Honey, do you know why Mommy came to pick you up sote?" As He Meixin held her big hand and walked home, she quickly racked her brains to find a perfect excuse for beingte.


    "Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you think the tuition here is too expensive, so you want me to stay here for a longer time every day. I won¡¯t waste the money you pay." He Yi Meng said calmly, "I knew you were thinking."


    She felt her face turn hot as she lowered her head and said to She Yimeng in a serious tone, "Darling, although Mommy knows that you are very smart, but you should know that sometimes, when Mommy asks you, you can pretend that you don¡¯t know and then ask Mommy instead. Don¡¯t tell her the answer immediately, that way Mommy will be willing to interact with you next time, okay?"


    "Then I¡¯ll have to ask Mommy some difficult questions next time." With a smirk, She Yimeng said disdainfully.


    She Meixin raised her head to the sky and howled, but in the end, she forced herself to calm down and shut her mouth, not saying another word.


    The big and small walked on the wide road in silence, each of them having their own thoughts.


    "Mommy, did you work well today?"


    "Yes."


    "Mommy, what do you think you¡¯ll get in the short term?"


    "I don¡¯t know."


    "Mommy, do you think you¡¯re verypetitive in yourpany?"


    "Not bad."


    "Mommy, do you think I understand now?"


    "Mm. Of course, my darling is the most sensible."


    "Mommy, do you feel pressured to take me with you?"


    Finally, finally, finally ...


    After He Mei Xin answered a series of questions, she caught a whiff of conspiracy.


    "He Yi Meng, just say what you want to say."


    "Let me go see my father." Stealthily ncing at She Meimeng¡¯s confused expression, She Yimeng took a deep breath and said.


    When She Meixin heard this, she felt as though her brain had exploded, causing her entire being to faint from the impact.


    "You ... You... You want to abandon Mommy, don¡¯t you? " As he said this, tears, snot, ah, no, snot was She Yimeng¡¯s specialty. Her eyes reddened, and with a pinch of her nose, she looked like a pitiful, motherly child.


    "Ms. Zhao, don¡¯t think that every time you use this move, you will be able to suppress my desire to find Father. You have no right to do so. If you don¡¯t believe in your own daughter and think I¡¯m going to abandon you, then even if you don¡¯t let me go to Dad now, I¡¯ll go to him when I grow up. ept the reality and let me meet him. " She Yimeng did not mind He Mei¡¯s tears. She ¡¯earnestly¡¯ persuaded her, but the meaning was clear. Some things could not be avoided in the beginning, and what was toe always came back. Escaping could not solve problems, and there was barely any happiness.


    "Darling, you¡¯re right. Mommy shouldn¡¯t be so selfish as to keep you by Mommy¡¯s side. You have the right to pursue your own happiness. I¡¯ll ask around for information about your dad¡¯s ce tomorrow. If you want, just let him be." As He Meixin spoke, she started to cry. It didn¡¯t seem like she was faking it anymore.


    "Mommy, I¡¯m hungry." This was an unhappy topic, and She Yimeng swore that she would never again be so stupid as to hope that her precious mother would allow her to see her father again.


    "My darling, we¡¯re almost home. Mommy is good at cooking for you." Finally, when the topic came to an end, He Meixin revealed a benevolent smile.


    Once again, she was very good at cooking, causing He Yi Meng¡¯s heart to tremble ...


    April was the best season in Y City. The flowers bloomed in spring and everywhere was in full bloom.


    In the mansion of the Huo family.


    It was lunchtime. Xu Lan and Tang Yingyue were sitting in the dining hall, eating.


    Tang Yingyue looked at the table full of delicacies, but didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of appetite. All she could do was sigh.


    "Auntie, are you thinking about Jian-ge again?" Xu Lan saw through Tang Yingyue¡¯s thoughts with a nce and asked.


    "It¡¯s been over a month since I¡¯ve been home for dinner. "Ever since he moved out, the number of times he returned home has been decreasing. So has your uncle, and he doesn¡¯t go home often. It¡¯s just the two of us in this house, it¡¯s too lonely ..." Tang Yingyue swirled the spoon in her hand, her tone tinged with grief.


    "That¡¯s right, Brother Jiabao is too outrageous. He won¡¯te back to visit you." "If you think that way, then he doesn¡¯t want you either ..." But after he moved away three years ago, he seemed to have found a reason not to return home. At first, he even came back for a meal a week, and then, half a month, a month, and now, noting back for a month at all, it really worried her to death.


    "It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want me, but at least find ady and get married. Give me a grandson and leave him by my side to apany me." "Look at how old he is this year, not even finding a proper girlfriend. I really wonder what he wants to do, to be single for his entire life?" Tang Yingyue was even more depressed when she recalled that Huo Jiu¡¯s life wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Saying this, she looked at Xu Lan, "Speaking of which, Xu Feng, the reason that Jiu Gui isn¡¯t getting married, is because he has an unruly temper. If he hasn¡¯t had enough fun, then what¡¯s the matter with you? Your aunt has introduced so many boys to you, but you don¡¯t like any of them? "


    "Aunt, I ..." I have someone in my heart. " Xu Lan raised her eyes and stole a nce at her before speaking with a slightly bashful expression.


    "Someone¡¯s here? Who is it? Howe I didn¡¯t know? " Tang Yingyue asked.


    However, Xu Lan hung her head, unwilling to say who the person in her heart was.


    When Tang Yingyue saw this, she simply put down the spoon in her hand and raised her head to look at Xu Feng with a serious expression, "Xu Lan, tell me, is the person you like your brother Bao?"

 Chapter 636

    "Aunt ..." "I ..." Now that her thoughts had been seen through, Xu Feng was clearly a little panicked. But at the same time, she seemed to have made up her mind. Today, she would speak out her mind and not hide her thoughts anymore.


    "Xu Lan, how can you ... "The treasure is his ..." Tang Yingyue saw that she didn¡¯t deny it and his eyes were filled with disappointment. He pointed at her and said, "All these years, I¡¯ve trained you so hard and brought you with me. Is this how you repay me? "He¡¯s actually thinking about my son."


    "Aunt, don¡¯t be angry, I ..." "It¡¯s not what you think, I like Big Brother Jiajie. It¡¯s because you¡¯re nice to me, I can only find warmth in this house, so I want to stay ..." Xu Feng hurriedly exined. As she said this, her eyes turned red and tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "You ..." Tang Yingyue didn¡¯t seem to be lying when she said this, but she always had high expectations for her future daughter-inw. With Xu Lan¡¯s family background, it simply wasn¡¯t enough to enter her eyes.


    "Aunt, I know, I¡¯m not worthy to be Elder Brother Jiabao, but what if I can bring Elder Brother Jiabao home?" Xu Lan suddenly raised her head and threw out her conditions.


    "What did you say?" You can bring the family home? " When Tang Yingyue heard this, her eyes lit up again.


    "Auntie, do you remember when I went to America with Brother Jiabao three years ago?" Xu Lan asked.


    "Mm, I remember, what happened?"


    "I¡¯ve never understood why people like Jiabao, who don¡¯t like to fly long distances, would personally go there, and when he came to the United States, he spent most of his days in hotels and only went out asionally at night. And getting angry all the time is not like he said he was going to work in the public service. " Xu Lan said.


    "What are you trying to say?" Tang Yingyue felt as if she knew some secret about Huo Jiuzi, so she immediately asked.


    "I couldn¡¯t figure it out at the time, so I secretly sent people to investigate. This investigation isn¡¯t that important, but I found out the real reason behind Jiabao¡¯s trip to the United States."


    "What¡¯s the reason?"


    "Brother Jiabao had a woman in the United States who gave him a daughter. That woman was none other than his former secretary, He Meixin. She is a good friend of Huo XIwen, and I suspect that Huo XIwen arranged for that woman to be the one to hook up and lure the family heirloom brother. " Xu Lan told him everything that she knew.


    "What did you say?" When Tang Yingyue heard this news, her entire being seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Brother Jiabao was enchanted by that woman. That¡¯s why he refused to have a girlfriend all these years, and refused to get married." Xu Lan concluded.


    Tang Yingyue couldn¡¯t digest such explosive news in such a short time, and waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Aunt, do you really want to see Brother Jiabao continue like this? He¡¯s your only daughter. " At this time, Xu Lan took the opportunity to brainwash her.


    "No, of course not. What good idea do you have? " Tang Yingyue recovered from her shock and quickly asked.


    "I have a way, but you have to cooperate with me." Xu Lan said.


    "Say it, as long as you can keep the family heirloom and avoid being tricked by the fox spirits outside, I will definitely cooperate with you." Tang Yingyue said without thinking.


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Lan¡¯s face. She stood up, took a few steps forward, and walked to Tang Yingyue¡¯s side. Leaning over, she whispered a few words into her ear. Tang Yingyue¡¯s expression kept changing until she finally became at a loss, "Is this useful?"


    "Just watch, it¡¯s definitely going to work." Xu Lan was very confident about this.


    Qingshan, where the fragrance of flowers and birds permeated the air, a pair of magical mother and son stayed for half a month. Until one day, a stranger came to visit.


    In the living room, He Meixin poured a cup of water for the uninvited guest and looked at her curiously. "Miss, do we know each other?"


    "You don¡¯t know me, but I do." With a smile, Xu Lan lifted the teacup in front of her and took a sip as she spoke.


    "Yes ..." Is that so? "Who is this?" He Meixin sensed that the woman in front of her had note with good intentions. She looked at her opponent warily.


    "I know you were pregnant with a family heirloom when you went to America five years ago." She raised her eyes slightly and met He Meixin¡¯s gaze. She had an ¡¯I know all about you¡¯ look on her face.


    He Meixin¡¯s heart trembled. She ... She ... What did she mean? To steal her daughter?


    Seeing that He Meixin did not say anything, the other side continued speaking, "It must be hard for you to live by yourself with your child, right?"


    "It is natural for a mother to support her child. How can it be said that it is not hard for her? Even if it is hard, it is still a happy thing." She began to wonder, just what kind of rtionship did this woman have with the Huo family?


    "That¡¯s true, but children should grow up in better living conditions and receive the best education." Xu Lan said.


    Were the two of them living in a poor house? Isn¡¯t Qingshan bilingual kindergarten the best education in Y City?


    "I¡¯ve said this much, I just want you to understand. I hope you can give us Little Meng to raise. Name a price."


    Sure enough, she was a member of the Huo Family and wanted to spend money on her daughter.


    It was funny, really funny. Back then, he had done everything he could to get rid of the baby inside her stomach. Now that she had raised the baby to this age, he actually asked for her directly.


    "Are you here to buy my daughter?" He Mei Xinughed coldly as she asked with an unfriendly tone.


    "If that¡¯s what you have to think, then so be it." Xu Lan maintained the smile on her face, as if she was sure that he would eat her alive.


    When She Meixin heard this, her tone turned sluggish. From her appearance, it seemed that little Yi Meng was determined to win.


    "Miss, how much do you think I am worth?" At this moment, He Yunmeng, who had been in her room all this time, could not help but run downstairs and overhear their conversation.


    Xu Lan looked at He Huan Meng whose nose and mouth were full of gems. She was slightly surprised at first, but soon calmed down.


    "You are also a dream." She looked at him with both envy and jealousy at the same time. This woman, how could she have such a good life? She was actually able to give birth to a child from the Huo Family?


    "Miss, you have not answered my question. How much do you think I¡¯m worth? " He Yi Meng walked over to He Mei Xin¡¯s side and stopped. With a scornful smile, she continued to ask.


    "This ..." Xu Lan probably didn¡¯t expect this little guy to ask such a sharp question, making her unable to answer it.


    "What is it? Didn¡¯t you want to buy me from Mommy? Can¡¯t you raise the price? " Seeing Xu Lan¡¯s stupefied expression, She Yimeng continued, "Since you don¡¯t know how to bid, then I¡¯ll name a price. I¡¯m sure no one in this world knows my value better than me."

 Chapter 637

    "Go ahead." In the end, Xu Feng still calmed down. After being shocked by He Yimeng¡¯s calm words, she quickly returned to her previous appearance, revealing an extremely interested expression.


    He Yimeng smiled and stretched out three fingers.


    "Thirty million?" Very good, deal. " Xu Lan agreed.


    However, he was stopped by He Yumeng¡¯s smile.


    "300 million, not a single cent less." At this moment, her tender and tender face revealed an iparably innocent and brilliant smile. That smile directly caused He Meixin to be dazzled.


    "Three hundred million? "You ..." Xu Lan never thought that this little guy would dare to offer such a high price. Why didn¡¯t she go and snatch it?


    This amount of money was not something she could afford.


    "What is it? You think it¡¯s too expensive? "I thought my dad was rich, it¡¯s only 300 million and he can¡¯t afford it. Then forget it, I¡¯ll just follow Mommy, at least this vi is prettyfortable." As he spoke, he leaned into her arms.


    "Who said I can¡¯t afford it? Just you wait! " Xu Lan threw down those words, stood up and left.


    She needed to go back and ask Tang Yingyue for permission. This amount of money could only be taken out with the nod of Tang Yingyue.


    He Meixin looked at the back of her back as she left. She sat limply by the door, her heart was filled with lingering fear.


    "Mommy, are you okay?" She Yimeng asked in a small voice as she took small steps to crouch beside He Meixin.


    "Darling, you scared Mommy to death. Mommy thought you really were going to be bought away." Excited, He Meimeng hugged He Hui and cried loudly.


    "Buy me? "It¡¯s not that easy." When She Yimeng heard this, she lightly patted She Meixin¡¯s back with her fair hands, before speaking coldly.


    "However, you stinky little girl, why do you want 300 million from that person? He would think that we are very greedy." Wiping away her tears, He Meixin prepared to start herpulsory education ss again.


    "Three hundred million? "I don¡¯t know, I was just casually saying. Isn¡¯t he already gone?" She Yimeng shrugged with a look of disapproval.


    When She Meixin heard this, she sighed and said, "That¡¯s true. 300 million is not a small number. My daughter, you¡¯re really smart. You know how to give a high price and scare them away. This is good. No one can separate us now."


    "Wrong, they weren¡¯t scared off. They went back to prepare a big cheque." He Yi Meng shook her head and told He Mei Xin about the cruel reality.


    "Wh ..." "What do you mean?" When She Meixin heard this, she was bbergasted.


    "Mommy, remember, I won¡¯t abandon you. I will help you get everything you deserve back." A serious expression appeared on She Yimeng¡¯s rosy face as she promised solemnly.


    "Darling, what are you trying to do? Tell Mommy. " He Mei Xin suddenly had a bad premonition. She hugged He Yi Meng tightly and asked anxiously.


    Unexpectedly, She Yimeng, who was as slippery as a loach, slipped upstairs after a few moments and left a message, "I want to sleep."


    This was the first time that He Mei had felt such a sense of defeat. She suddenly felt that her 20 years of life had been in vain, and her IQ had deteriorated to the point that it couldn¡¯t evenpare to that of her daughter.


    He sat down on the sofa in the living room dejectedly and picked up the phone, preparing to dial a familiar number. However, he had only dialed two digits before he suddenly remembered the time difference and bitterly put down the phone.


    Huo Family vi.


    After Xu Lan returned home, she told He Meixin and her daughter the price she offered to Tang Yingyue. When Tang Yingyue heard this number, she was stupefied.


    "Three hundred million? They really did dare to offer a price. "


    "Aunt, I told you that She Meixin is a fox spirit. The reason she gave birth to this child was to scam us for our money." Xu Lan took the opportunity to ruin She Meixin in front of Tang Yingyue.


    "But in the end, that¡¯s still a child from a family heirloom. We can¡¯t just ignore it." Tang Yingyue had no choice but topromise when she thought of her granddaughter.


    "That¡¯s right. Moreover, we hope that Brother Jiabao cane home. As long as this child is in our home, then Brother Jiabao will definitelye home." Xu Feng followed.


    "Fine, 300 million then. Promise her that we will bring the child back." Tang Yingyue pped her hands and made her decision.


    Three dayster, when Xu Lan appeared in front of He Meixin with a cheque worth 300 million yuan, her mouth was long enough to swallow an entire egg.


    "I will not let you take my daughter away. I am the legal guardian of my daughter." She resolutely looked at Xu Lan, her eyes not stopping for a moment on the numerous loops of the cheque.


    "It might be better for the judge to say something about thew." Xu Lan wasn¡¯t too interested in He Mei Xin¡¯s desperate struggles. Her gaze was fixated on He Yi Meng, who was standing behind She Mei Xin.


    "Huojiao He loves children so much that he has to find another woman to give birth to. Why would he want to steal my child?" He Meixin also felt as if she was in a beast trap. She held She Yimeng tightly behind her as tears welled up in her eyes. These were the sad tears a mother would shed when they were separated.


    "We can give Little Yi Meng the best thing. Tying her by your side like this won¡¯t do you any good at all. "Give the child to us. If you ever miss her again, I will allow you to meet her."


    "No ..." No... Don¡¯t take my baby away from me ... " He Mei Xin shook her head as she cried out loud. Thinking back to the time when she gave birth to He Yi Meng, she almost died in childbirth, and the womb in the sky was so special that she could never have children again. She was even willing to give up her life for He Yi Meng¡¯s love. This was even more painful than digging out her heart.


    Even He Yunmeng, who had been standing behind He Meixin the entire time, was shocked by her sad look. He quickly said to Xu Lan, "You guys leave first, I want to stay with Mommy today."


    Xu Lan initially wanted to use force against He Meimeng, but after hearing He Yi Meng¡¯s words, she immediately ordered the bodyguards behind her to stop. After hesitating for a moment, she left the cheque and left.


    After seeing them leave, She Meixin immediately went upstairs to her room. She picked up her luggage and prepared to pack her things before leaving.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" He Yi Meng held He Mei Xin¡¯s hand and stopped her.


    "Let¡¯s leave now. Mommy will bring you to a ce where no one can find us. It¡¯s just the two of us, let¡¯s live happily ever after, okay?" He Mei Xin wiped away her tears as she spoke with a serious expression on her face.


    "Mommy, do you still think we can escape? "They¡¯re so rich. If they really want to find us, where can we escape to?" Finally, He Yimeng sighed and said.

 Chapter 638

    "But ..." Mommy can¡¯t bear to be assigned to you. Mommy will go crazy without you. " He Mei Xin hugged He Huan Meng tightly as she cried out.


    "Mommy, you¡¯ve been with me for so long, but Daddy hasn¡¯t been with me for a whole day. Compared to you, he¡¯s actually more pitiful." She Yimeng patted her back and said rationally.


    When He Mei Xin heard this, she immediately became angry: "Just who are you on whose side are you on? Don¡¯t you love Mommy? "How could you say something like that? Mommy gave birth to you ..."


    "Alright, alright, Mommy, don¡¯t be angry, I mean, we have nowhere else to run. Since they want to take me back, then let me go with them. What about you? Take this money and live a good life. When I¡¯m older, I¡¯ll be able to escape from their clutches and return to your side, okay?" He Yi Meng tried tofort her.


    "How are you going to break away? "You don¡¯t know how fierce that person is." She Meixin felt that what she said was too mystical. She was only four years old now, but she would still be far away when she grew up.


    "Mommy, do you not believe in my IQ?" He Yi Meng was unhappy, and immediately pouted.


    "No, my daughter is the smartest." He Meixin quickly replied.


    "Then that¡¯s enough. Alright, Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. Didn¡¯t that auntie just say it? You can visit me often, it¡¯s okay. " He Yi Mengforted her.


    He Meixin was convinced by her. In fact, she also knew that if the Huo family heirloom really wanted to find her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    All these years, the only reason she was able to live a peaceful life in the United States was because Huo Jiu didn¡¯t really want to find her.


    On the other hand, She Yimeng¡¯s desire for her father came from the bottom of her heart. As the mother of a child, she should respect her child¡¯s choice. She had no right to deprive him of her fatherly love.


    "Yimeng, when you go to dad¡¯s ce, you can¡¯t forget about Mommy. You have to think about Mommy often ande to see her." She said with a face full of reluctance.


    "Yes, Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call you every day." He Yimeng nodded heavily and promised.


    The next morning, She Meixin did not go to work. She hugged She Yumeng as she sat on the sofa, waiting for Xu Lan toe pick her up.


    Not long after, the sound of a doorbell rang. She slowly opened the door and saw Xu Lan standing in front of her. "I¡¯m here to pick up also dreams. Is she ready?"


    She Yimeng followed him to the door. She nced at Xu Lan, then turned around to drag her luggage. With a small bag on her back, she said, "I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go."


    "Darling ..." When He Mei saw that her daughter was about to leave with someone else, she felt her heart ache and tears threatened to flow out from her eyes again.


    "Mommy, I wille back to see you. Take care of yourself, and when you¡¯re free, go out to eat. Don¡¯t abuse your stomach at home." She Yimeng said a few words of ¡¯earnest and earnest¡¯ before getting into the longer Rolls-Royce parked in front of the vi.


    In the car, Xu Lan sat beside him with a fawning smile on her face.


    "Eunuch Meng,e, let auntie see you." She reached out her hand, wanting to hug her and get closer to her, but unexpectedly was coldly rejected. "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a look? "Why did it be a hug?"


    Hearing He Yumeng¡¯s words, Xu Lan¡¯s expression changed. Not longter, she said with a fake smile, "You little girl, you sure are interesting."


    "What kind of food does Ru Meng like to eat? Auntie told the kitchen to prepare it for you immediately. " Xu Feng got a bit bored with her, but she didn¡¯t get annoyed. She only smiled in embarrassment, before continuing to ask in a fawning manner.


    "I don¡¯t think your kitchen will be able to cook the food I like. My mother cooked it herself. My taste is more unique. " He Yi Meng looked out of the window and said nonchntly.


    After being hit by a soft nail, Xu Lan decided to ignore this little girl who couldn¡¯t control the phone anymore. Thus, she turned her head and yed with her phone ...


    At the same time, a ne from New Zend to Y had already safely arrived at Y city¡¯s international airport. Huo Jiajie¡¯s upright figure appeared within the airport, inadvertently attracting the attention of the women beside him.


    He walked expressionlessly to the secretary who came to pick him up, snatched the car keys from the secretary¡¯s hand, and walked out of the airport. Qian Jun, who had followed him all the way back from New Zend, carried a bag of luggage and documents and went with his secretary to another car.


    The car sped along the airport highway and soon entered the city. He drove straight towards the Huo Mansion¡¯s mansion.


    When She Yimeng arrived at the Huo household, she saw arge group of people sitting around a sofa in therge living room, as if they were waiting for him.


    "Madam, the Young Master is almost home." Tang Yingyue pulled He Youmeng to the sofa and sat down. Just as she was about to greet her, a butler-looking man reported in a low voice.


    She Yimeng knew that the young master mentioned by the steward was probably her father¡¯s. Thus, she stretched her neck and looked towards the door.


    At this moment, a ck Ferrari stopped in front of the vi.


    The car door opened as Huo Jiabao¡¯s tall figure stepped out of the car.


    He wore sunsses on his face and walked very fast. Within a few seconds, he had already entered the house.


    When Xu Lan saw his figure, her face lit up with joy. She stepped forward and said, "Brother Jiabao, you¡¯re back."


    Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t even look at her. His gaze went directly to the sofa at the side. The next second, he took off the sunsses that he had on his face.


    He almost didn¡¯t need to confirm. With just a nce, he was certain that the little girl in front of him was his daughter.


    That pair ofrge eyes looked extremely simr to She Meixin, as well as her high nose bridge and full lips. This girl was simply abination of herself and She Meixin.


    "You finally decided toe back." When Tang Yingyue saw Huo Jianxue, she was still angry. She was angry that he hadn¡¯t returned home in such a long time, and even angrier that he had given birth to a child while carrying her on his back. Fortunately, this child¡¯s beauty was pleasing to the eyes, causing her to feel slightly better.


    "Do you see that dream? This is your dad¡¯s residence. Quickly go there and call for him. " At this moment, she spoke warmly to Yi Yimeng, who was standing in front of her.


    He Yi Meng looked at her father with her beautiful big eyes. Huo Jianji was also looking at her with his big eyes. The father and the daughter looked at each other in shock.


    It took She Yimeng a long time to react. She jumped down from the sofa and rushed to Huo Jianji. She opened her arms and hugged Huo Jianji¡¯s thighs, shouting in a childish voice, "Daddy!"

 Chapter 639

    Huo Jiu was shocked by the sound of ¡¯Daddy¡¯. When he recovered, he looked down at his daughter who had suddenly appeared, at a loss.


    "What did you just call me?" He opened his mouth as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.


    "Daddy." He Yi Meng raised her voice a few decibels and shouted.


    This time, he heard it clearly. This little girl was indeed calling him daddy.


    With regards to his sudden rise from a single noble to be the father of his child, Huo Jiu was not used to it.


    A dozen or so hours ago, Xu Feng suddenly called him, saying that she found his daughter and told him toe home immediately. Xu Lan suddenly called him, saying that she found his daughter and told him to hurry home.


    "Where¡¯s your mommy?" He asked subconsciously.


    "Mommy is at home, Daddy. Do you miss Mommy? I can take you to Mummy. " As she spoke, She Yimeng grabbed Huo Jiabao¡¯s hand and pulled him outside.


    Huojiao felt an indescribable feeling in his heart as he held her soft and tender hand in his palm.


    His child was already so old.


    Seeing this, Xu Lan immediately went up to stop her, "Yi Meng, it¡¯s almost time to eat. Daddy just came back from abroad, and he¡¯s been on the ne for a long time. He¡¯s very tired. Let¡¯s eat first and go out after daddy has rested."


    When He Yi Meng heard this, she raised her head to look at Huo Jianji, who was standing beside her, as if waiting for his orders.


    Tang Yingyue realized that her son was about to go out again, so she immediately went forward and picked He Yimeng up from the ground. "Yi Meng, be good. You¡¯ve only just arrived at home and haven¡¯t had a proper meal with your grandma. Can we eat first?"


    He Yi Meng rolled her eyes. Seeing that Huo Jiabao still hadn¡¯t said anything, she could only nod. "Alright then. Let¡¯s eat first."


    At this moment, Huo Jiabao¡¯s heart was filled with contradictions. If he wanted to see She Meixin, he would definitely want to meet her.


    Three years ago in the United States, She Meixin had avoided him like that. She had seen it for herself, and at that time, she had Wu Wei by her side.


    Now, even though she had returned with her child, her rtionship with Wu Wei was still unclear. He did not want to meet her like this and always felt that if he took the initiative to look for her, he would admit defeat.


    Moreover, now that the child was in his hands, he did not believe that He Meixin would note looking for him.


    After making up his mind, he decided to just stay put and wait for He Meixin to find him.


    After She Yimeng left in the morning, She Meixin packed up and went to work at thepany. Because of her daughter¡¯s departure, she had been in a daze for the entire day, and after several consecutive mistakes, she was pointed at by the vice president of thepany and scolded, "Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t scold you just because you have Wu Wei backing you up. Do you still want to continue working? Is your brain made of tofu? For such a simple thing to go wrong ... "


    Before she even returned to her home, she knew that this mild-mannered Vice President Ding, who came from a good family background, had always been secretly in love with Wu Wei. It was just that Wu Wei had been very close to her all these years, making everyone aware of it. That was the reason why this Vice President Ding was so hostile towards her after she returned home.


    However, She Meixin was no longer the same person who was once bullied by others. Not to mention that she had stayed in the United States for more than four years, she already knew her workce like the back of her hand.


    Hence, in the next moment, the two most gentle beauties in the Green Light Forest started a heated argument in the big office. Finally, She Meixin threw the documents in her hands in front of Vice President Ding and shouted, "Fine, are you going to fire me? I won¡¯t do it. I want to resign! "


    After she was done, she walked out of the Green Light Forest building, leaving her with an exceptionally strong figure.


    Before she left, she seemed to have forgotten that she had signed a ten-year indenture contract.


    However, that wasn¡¯t important. Worst case scenario, she would return the sry to Wu Wei. Not to mention hundreds of thousands, even if it was multiplied by ten times, she could still afford to pay a few million or even tens of millions.


    After leaving thepany, she wanted to go home, but when she thought of how home was also lonely, she immediately gave up on that idea.


    It was said that when women were unhappy, shopping was the worst thing that could happen to them. She didn¡¯t know if she could get a good mood by spending some money, but she did.


    After spending all her savings in a first-tier luxury shop, she went to the bank and took care of that super cheque. The huge sum of three hundred million was transferred into her ount, and the bank¡¯s general manager personally received her. After rmending a series of financial ns, he let her go.


    Of course She Meixin knew. With her 300 million, the bank¡¯s results for the past two months would not be worrisome. As for her, just eating the interest was enough for her to live a life without worries. 300 million, ah 300 million, what sort of concept was that? She Meixin had no idea.


    After buying a bunch of expensive things that she would normally tremble with fear if she looked at them once, she sat in the quiet house and started looking through the photos of She Yimeng to think about him. As she thought, she scolded, "Damned girl, I¡¯ve forgotten my mother after having father, and I haven¡¯t seen Mommy for more than ten hours. I don¡¯t know how to call home. I have no conscience at all ..."


    At this moment, He Youmeng, who was ying chess with Huo Jiu in the big vi, suddenly sneezed. Huo Jiu was so frightened that he quickly sent his housekeeper over to inform the family doctor to check if she had caught a cold.


    On the fourth day, when she heard someone ringing the doorbell and thought it was her treasure that hade to see her, she became agitated and rushed out the door in a disheveled manner. When Wu Wei, who was dressed in casual clothes, appeared in front of her, his excited mood immediately turned into disappointment.


    "You ... You... Aren¡¯t you in New York? Why are you back? " After saying a few words of ¡¯you¡¯, She Meixin finally managed to voice out the doubts in her heart.


    "I heard that someone got a sry but refused to work, so I came back to see what was going on." Wu Weiughed as he reached out to smooth out the messy hair on her head.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve been feeling really down recently. You decide on this matter. How much are you going to pay for the breach of contract? I¡¯ll just pay you." He Mei turned around and walked back into her room, her mind a mess.

 Chapter 640

    "It seems like your precious daughter has made you quite a bit of money, speaking with such generous words." When Wu Wei heard this, he sneered and followed her into the house.


    Looking at the room full of She Yimeng¡¯s paintings and writing, he knew what she had been doing before.


    "Right, there¡¯s also this house. I want to buy it. I don¡¯t have anything now, I only have money." Without her daughter, money was not even a fart in her eyes. The reason why she had to work so hard to earn money before was to give her child a good living environment. Now, the child had gone to a good ce to live.


    Seeing She Meixin giving up on sherself like that, Wu Wei grabbed her wrist and dragged her in front of him. He held her face tightly, making her look at him with his eyes, and said word by word, "Listen carefully. Back then, you and I signed a contract for ten years, and it has only been five years. Also, you may not have seen clearly the contents of the contract you signed at that time. It does not state how you will pay for breach of contract, but rather, it says that unless Party B is seriously ill and unable to work, he has no right to terminate this agreement unterally. "


    "Work? What would I dare to work for? The daughter is gone, nothing. " These days, she had been suppressing herself with all her might. She had no one to pour out her heart to, and all she could do was silently shed tears at the things that were left behind. The seeds of her yearning were like a flood that was about to drown her.


    It had been more than four years. If it had been from the moment she was pregnant with him, it would have been more urate to say five years. She had never left her side for more than ten hours. He was taken away by someone just like that, and it was still the person who had wanted to abandon her. How could she not be sad and furious?


    "If you want your daughter back, you have to make yourself stronger, don¡¯t you?" Wu Wei quickly pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. His voice was like a spell as it poured into He Mei Xin¡¯s ears.


    Huo Mansion.


    In the blink of an eye, He Yi Meng had been here for four or five days. Other than the first day he saw his father, Huo Jiu, on his own, he had never had the chance to see him again.


    It wasn¡¯t strange at all. He Yi Meng was a good girl and would go to bed before 9 o¡¯clock every night. However, Huo Jiujiao didn¡¯t get home until almost every day until after midnight. He Yi Meng woke up in the morning and went to the kindergarten. As a result, the two of them did not have a chance to meet.


    It was a weekend, so after She Yimeng got up and finished her breakfast, she went to Huo Jiu¡¯s room with her little legs. She even carried a steaming breakfast obediently.


    He went upstairs to Huo Jiu¡¯s room. Since he was holding a tray, he couldn¡¯t knock on the door. He turned around and saw a servant on duty nearby. He immediately signaled him with his eyes, "Come and knock on the door for me."


    When the servant saw this, he hesitated for a moment before walking in front of He Yi Meng.


    "May I ask what Miss Yi Meng wishes to do?" He knew the counselor well.


    "Could I trouble you to knock on my door?" He Yunmeng asked for help in an extremely reserved manner.


    "This... This... Miss Meng, Eldest Young Master hates it when people disturb him when he is resting. You... Are you still... "Don¡¯t ..." The servant looked at She Yimeng with great difficulty. As he spoke, he saw She Yimeng¡¯s face gradually darken until it looked like she was spitting fire at him.


    "Just let me knock on the door for you. If Eldest Young Master gets angryter, you better take some responsibility for me." The servant saw his expression and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He immediately raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Dong dong dong, dong dong dong ..."


    After knocking on the door for more than ten times, She Yimeng became impatient. She kicked the door open, and the beautiful, yet drowsy Huo Jiabao appeared before She Yimeng and the servant.


    "You don¡¯t want to live anymore?" His tone waszy, but his eyes were sharp. He stared coldly at the servant who was standing in front of him, too scared to move. He didn¡¯t notice that the little figure beside him had taken the opportunity to sneak into his room.


    "No ..." Not Me... Yes... "It¡¯s Miss Ru Meng ..." the servant said as he lowered his head and pointed to the ground that was previously standing in front of him, but now there was only air. As soon as he lowered his head, his heart was filled with nothing but despair.


    "Also dream?" Huo Jianji sneered before turning around. Before closing the door, he coolly threw the word "roll" into the air.


    The servant was so frightened that he scrambled downstairs and out the door.


    After Huo Jianji entered the room, he saw He Yi Meng sitting on the sofa in his room. Her thick legs were too short to touch the ground, so they dangled in the air.


    "Who let you in?" All these years, he had always kept this in his heart, and no woman had ever dared to disobey his wishes. No woman had ever dared to challenge his dignity, but He Mei was not afraid of death, so she had done both. Now she even made a daughter to demonstrate in front of him, so how could he forget about her.


    "Daddy, good morning. Are you hungry? I¡¯ve brought you breakfast too. " He Yi Mengpletely ignored Huo Jiabao¡¯s unfriendly expression. She gave him an angelic smile and beckoned him over to sit by her side.


    Huo Jianji looked at her smile and suddenly felt like he was looking at himself in a mirror. She looked very much like him, and her cute little face seemed to inherit almost all of He Meixin¡¯s good points and was extremely beautiful. He initially wanted to chase him out with a cold expression, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.


    "You didn¡¯t poison your breakfast, did you?" Inwardly, she was on guard. No matter how she looked at it, this little girl was not as pure as she looked on the surface.


    "Daddy, you haven¡¯t washed your face and brushed your teeth yet, have you? Mommy said that you need to wash your face and brush your teeth before breakfast, so that they won¡¯t stink." Once again, She Yimeng ignored his illogical question and said obediently.


    These words reminded Huo Jiabao of something. He immediately turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    He Yi Meng looked around the room. His phone was ringing and it caught his attention.


    He walked to the bedside table and picked up the phone. The caller ID disyed the name "Baihe". He also did not even think about it and directly picked up the call.

 Chapter 641

    "Darling, are you up yet? I¡¯m already at the airport. I thought you said you would apany me to lunch today. At the Imperial Hotel, don¡¯t make me wait too long. " A delicate female voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Hearing this, She Yimeng immediately replied courteously, "Alright, I¡¯ll tell Daddy."


    The person on the other end of the line probably didn¡¯t expect that the person who answered the phone wasn¡¯t Huo Jiu himself. He was stunned for half a second, but then quickly reacted. "You must be also dreaming right?"


    "How does Auntie know who I am?" He Yi Meng pretended to be slightly shocked as she asked. In fact, who in this world didn¡¯t know of his existence? The trillions of babies in the legends.


    "Your dad mentioned it to auntie." The other end of the phoneughed.


    "Really?" She Yimeng asked on purpose. Did he think she was an idiot? This father of his didn¡¯t have much love for him, so why would she mention him to others? Who could it be?


    "Of course it¡¯s true."


    "What is your rtionship with my dad?" He Yimeng asked the ¡¯na?ve¡¯ person on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, Auntie is your dad¡¯s girlfriend." The person on the other end of the line pondered for a moment before finally using a more appropriate identity.


    "A girlfriend?" Was it the kind of rtionship that was described on TV as improper for a man and a woman? Will the two of you sleep in the same bed? " A few questions from He Yimeng rendered the other end of the linepletely silent. Soon, a beep beep beep sound could be heard from the other end.


    She Yimeng shrugged in amusement and put the phone back on the bedside table. Just as she was about to turn around, she felt a cold chill move from her back to the top of her head. Her heart skipped a beat.


    With a sweet smile on his face, he turned around and faced Huo Jiabao, who was eyeing him covetously. "Daddy, an auntie called Lily just called to ask you to apany her for lunch."


    "Did you just say ¡¯improper gender rtions¡¯?" Huo Jiajia¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes revealed a dangerous expression as he looked at the tiny dot in front of him, like a big bad wolf meeting a helpless little fat sheep.


    "Wow ..." She Yimeng was so scared by his appearance that she started crying. As she cried, she shouted, "Daddy doesn¡¯t like me anymore! I want to go with that auntie and give birth to that little brother! Daddy is so fierce ..." "Wow ..."


    "Stop crying, who told you all this nonsense?" When He Yimeng cried, Huo Jiabao only felt annoyed. When he heard what he said, he felt that it shouldn¡¯t havee from the mouth of a four-year-old child. He picked her up and threw her on the sofa. That¡¯s right, he did throw her there.


    "Auntie said she¡¯s your girlfriend. If you marry Auntie, Auntie will have a baby in her stomach. After you¡¯re born, you won¡¯t like dreaming ..." She Yimeng was sobbing so much that her face twitched. She looked like a bullied little daughter-inw, wronged beyond words.


    In fact, He Yimeng was right, Huo Jiuzi and the other girls around him were already getting bored of the idea of marriage, and Lily was also one of those girls who were more suited to him than other girls. She was not as yful and domineering as the other young mistresses, and she did not have anyone that he did not like, as she could always control the distance between them, making him feel new to her, which was very important.


    "If that¡¯s the truth, there¡¯s no point in crying." Huo Jiabao looked at the crying Xiao Yimeng, wiped the tears off his face with his big hand, and told her like he was dealing with those women who cried in front of him.


    "Mom ..." Mommy said... Speak... No... Unhappiness... "Then..." Just cry ... No... Not only... Can... Hair... Vent... Also... Can also detoxify... Subtract... "Dpression..." She Yimeng stuttered as she stopped crying.


    Huo Jiajia heard this and his eyes narrowed. He clenched his fists. It was as if She Meixin had taught his daughter a lesson and wanted to go all out against her.


    "Listen, only the weak like to use tears to solve problems, and tears are the most useless weapon in this world. They won¡¯t help you, on the contrary, they will only be looked down upon." He resisted the urge to rush out to settle the score with She Meimeng. He corrected the ¡¯He Meimeng¡¯s Theory¡¯ that She Yimeng spoke of not so gently.


    "Mommy said ... Speak... She was also a child ... Ben... "It¡¯s always been the weak ..."


    "Don¡¯t listen to your mommy. If I say you are, then you are."


    "But Mommy said ..."


    "Don¡¯t tell me about your mother ..."


    "Then... Is that Aunt Lily really your girlfriend? Are you really going to get married and have babies? "


    "Something like that."


    "Do you love her?"


    "Not bad."


    "It¡¯s alright?" Is that love or not? "


    "Is that important?"


    "Of course, Mommy said, marriage is about living with someone you love for the rest of your life."


    "It¡¯s your mommy again."


    "My mommy also said that a man who likes to y with women but doesn¡¯t want to be in charge isn¡¯t a good person."


    "Did your mommy really teach you that?"


    "Did I teach myself?"


    "Where¡¯s your mommy?"


    "Are you going to see my mommy?" At this point, He Yimeng¡¯s wailing face finally revealed the sinister smile of someone who had seeded in his evil scheme.


    "I sent someone to kill her." However, the next sentence that came out from the Huo family¡¯s treasure house was enough to extinguish her little hope.


    At noon, Huo Jiu went out. Although He Yi Meng wanted to go with her father and mother, she was firmly ignored. Helpless, she could only go to her bedroom and harass her grandmother, who treated him as a treasure and held him in her palm, afraid of losing him.


    "Dong Dong Dong ..." After a few knocks on the door, Tang Yingyue¡¯s voice came from inside. "Who is it?"


    "Grandmother, it¡¯s just a dream." He Yi Meng replied with a sweet voice that could kill any living creature in the world.


    "Come in."


    The servant standing by the door opened the door for He Yimeng. She ran in front of Tang Yingyue and climbed onto herp. She hugged her neck and asked, "Grandma, do you know who Aunt Baihe is?"


    "Lily? Are you talking about the Starmoon Group¡¯s daughter? What¡¯s the matter? How do you know about her? " When Tang Yingyue heard this name, she thought for a moment and then said.


    "Daddy said he would marry her and make her his mommy." She Yimeng blinked her beautiful big eyes, her long eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings.


    "Oh? Did Daddy tell you this? " When Tang Yingyue heard this, surprise and joy filled her face.


    In these three years, she had thought that Huo Jiabao was a person with very little desire and had never had a girlfriend. So it turns out that this brat was secretly dating the Star Moon Group¡¯s daughter behind his back, and she said that he wasn¡¯t interested in any of the women she introduced him to.

 Chapter 642

    "I heard that stepmother is very scary. Snow White¡¯s stepmother is a bad person, and Cindere¡¯s stepmother is also a bad person ..." He Yi Meng said, looking worried for her future.


    "Eunuch Meng, grandma won¡¯t let anyone bully you, that Aunt Lily won¡¯t be a bad person." Tang Yingyueforted She Yimeng by patting her on the cheek.


    "Grandmother, I¡¯ve also dreamt of Mommy. Can I let Dream see Mommy?"


    "You¡¯re already missing Mommy?" It¡¯s Saturday, and Grandmother wants to take you to a birthday party tonight. " When Tang Yingyue saw He Yimeng, she had already made up her mind to nurture this little granddaughter of hers and make her the most elegant girl in society.


    "Then will dad go?" She was more concerned about that.


    "Of course, how could he not go?" Tang Yingyue nodded.


    "Alright then, I won¡¯t go to see Mommy today, I¡¯ll go tomorrow. Grandmother, you usually take your partner with you to those dances, right? "


    "Yes, what is it? You want to take your partner with you? "


    "Can I?" If she could, she would take Mommy with her.


    "Of course you can, but who do you want to bring? Your teammate at the kindergarten? " Tang Yingyue looked at He Yimeng with a smile.


    "This is a secret." He Yi Meng smiled at her before jumping off her legs and running out the door.


    "Slow down, don¡¯t fall." Tang Yingyue¡¯s concerned voice sounded from behind him. However, He Yi Meng wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen.


    He Yimeng ran downstairs and dialed He Meixin¡¯s number.


    The phone rang three times and was answered.


    "Hello." He Meixin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. The pleasant sounding voice made He Yunmeng, who was originally very worried about her situation, heave a sigh of relief.


    "Mommy, it¡¯s me. "Also a dream."


    "Darling, is it really you? You finally called. Mommy missed you so much. How were you doing at Huo family? Your dad didn¡¯t bully you, right? " Upon hearing She Yimeng¡¯s voice, She Meixin was extremely excited. Her voice also started to choke.


    The reason She Yimeng hadn¡¯t called He Meixin for the past few days was because she was afraid that she would act like this. She wanted her to slowly get used to the days without her by her side so that she wouldn¡¯t feel so sad. Unfortunately, he was just a child after all. Her thoughts were not thoughtful, so how could her mother¡¯s longing for her daughter diminish with the passage of time?


    "Mommy, I¡¯m fine. How are you?"


    "Mommy¡¯s fine too, darling. Mommy¡¯s so happy to hear your voice. Do you miss Mommy?"


    "Yeah, I miss Mommy a lot. By the way, does Mommy have time tonight? "


    "Tonight? Your godfather, Wu Wei, asked me to apany him to a dinner party. Do you want to see Mommy tonight? In that case, Mommy will call your godfather and tell him to invite someone else. "


    "No, no, no ..." "No need, I didn¡¯t think that dad would return so quickly. Just go to the banquet with dad, I¡¯lle see you tomorrow."


    "Darling, Mommy really misses you. Mommy feels so sad without you by her side."


    "Mommy, I miss you too. Alright, I¡¯m going to hang up now. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll meet again very soon. Mommy, be good. You can¡¯t secretly shed tears behind my back. Bye bye."


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly hung up the phone, because he saw that the Huo family heirloom that he had left behind had suddenly returned.


    "Daddy." He shouted as Huo Jiu walked straight up the stairs.


    He stopped and turned his head to look at He Youmeng, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you have lunch with Aunt Lily? " He tilted her head and asked like a little adult.


    "Your mommy didn¡¯t teach you, so don¡¯t worry about adult matters, child?" He took a deep breath. He felt more and more that this daughter of his was a bit like a housewife. Not only did she answer his phone call privately, she even dared to inquire about his private matters.


    "Daddy, I think you¡¯re very handsome today." He immediately changed the topic.


    Huo Jiabao¡¯s lips quirked into a faint smile. It wasn¡¯t because he found Wang Zhong funny, but because He Yi Meng was smart enough to read other people¡¯s words.


    Huojiao went upstairs to his room, grabbed the phone that was lying on the bedside table, and hurried downstairs again.


    When he entered the living room again, he could no longer see He Yi Meng. He looked around and then went out again.


    In the evening, She Meixin changed her clothes and waited at home for Wu Wei toe and pick her up.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, she heard the sound of a car horning from outside the door. She picked up her bag and headed out the door.


    Wu Wei¡¯s ck Porsche stopped in front of the vi. Seeing here out, he sized her up from head to toe and then opened the door for her. After she got in, he sincerely said, "You¡¯ve been following me for five years, right?"


    "Why are you suddenly asking this?" He Mei Xin asked curiously.


    "I¡¯ve taken you to quite a few banquets of various sizes. Why can¡¯t you find a suitable outfit for yourself?" He swept his eyes over her and finally sighed.


    "Is there a problem?" She Meixin lowered her head to look at the ck coloured clothes she was wearing. Other than the style being a little conservative, everything else was quite good.


    Wu Wei didn¡¯t tell her where the problem was. He just started the car and raced towards the Valentino gship store that was closest to the banquet¡¯s location.


    The car stopped in front of avishly decorated store, Valentino, the eternal elegant exmation mark, no matter where, no matter where, she was always avish, elegant, and beautiful incarnation, full of dreamlike visual metaphors that, once assimted into peaceful reality, transformed into a perfect unity of personal sensibility and social emotion. For more than forty years, she had spread the dreams of thousands of consumers...


    At this moment, all she needed to spread was She Meixin, this grass root rich woman¡¯s dream. Yes, Wu Wei wanted his girlfriend to be tonight¡¯s brightest star, regardless of the purpose. As for She Meixin, he was also happy to cooperate with him.


    As a result, when she appeared in front of Wu Wei wearing a dark blue, low-cut silk evening gown, Wu Wei was amazed.


    "Is it all right?" In these clothes, even she felt a lot more confident. Although it exposed a lot of things, her perfect figure was wrapped up by a tailor. It was luxurious and elegant, as if Audrey¡¯s body was possessed by Ben, causing people to be unable to shift their eyes away.


    "It would be perfect with this." A faint smile appeared on his face, and he casually took out an exquisite diamond ne from his jacket pocket and presented it to her.

 Chapter 643

    "This ..." He did not think that he was so meticulous that he knew she was not in the habit of buying jewelry, that she had prepared nes for her.


    "Shh, be quiet. I bought this from the street stall next door when you went to change your clothes." He quickly came around behind her and whispered in her ear as he helped her put on the ne.


    Looking at the glistening droplet shaped diamond swaying on her pure white chest, she only smiled. She felt that his joke wasn¡¯t funny at all.


    "Could this thing be some Ocean Heart or Tears of Angels? Now the stalls are getting more and more real. " She deliberately waved the pendant in front of him as she joked.


    "What you say it is is what it is. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go. " He smiled at her, then took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. Then he took her in his arms and led her out.


    How did the rich get corrupt? He Meixin had been cheating, eating, and drinking with Wu Wei all these years and had participated in many Wealthy ss banquets. However, there weren¡¯t many of these feasts held for a child¡¯s 10th birthday.


    Their arrival immediately caused amotion, not only because of He Meixin¡¯s brilliance today, but also because this was the first dinner Wu Wei had attended since he had returned home for the first time in five years, and hispanion was a beauty who had never appeared in any kind of domestic social circle. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be curious about this woman¡¯s background, of course, they were also interested in the diamond worth several tens of millions that hung around her neck.


    "Young Master Wu, wee home." As soon as Wu Wei entered the venue, a few men in suits and suits came over with sses to greet him. They seemed to be very familiar with him.


    "These few years, I¡¯ve seen green light forest buildings everywhere in foreign countries. Young Master Wu is really a role model among the young entrepreneurs of this generation."


    "I wonder if Young Master Wu has any new investments to invest in this time¡¯s return. There¡¯s a good chance of him getting rich, but you have to remember to pull brother." A few people immediately stopped Wu Wei in his tracks. After a short conversation, He Meixin regretteding with him to this bullshit party.


    "Ah, look at us, we¡¯re really a rude beauty. Young Master Wu, let me introduce you, who is this beautifuldy?" Finally, when She Meixin was feeling drowsy and bored to death standing beside Wu Wei, one of the men finally noticed her existence. No, to be more urate, they had long since noticed She Meixin¡¯s existence. However, fawning on Wu Wei was more important than respecting this beauty, so they put her aside first.


    "She Meixin, my right-hand man in New York." Wu Wei smiled humbly and turned to She Meixin, introducing, "These people are Kaiyue, Hua Rui, Yang Hua Group¡¯s Shaodong."


    "Hello everyone." He Meixin gave them a signature smile and politely greeted them.


    "I was wondering why there¡¯s such a beautiful youngdy, I¡¯ve never seen her before, she was actually hidden in the United States by Young Master Wu. "My apologies!" The young Dong of Kaiyue Corporation raised his ss to He Meimei and gave her a toast. Then, he took a sip.


    He Mei Xin raised her ss as well and was slightly impressed.


    While they were talking, anothermotion broke out at the door.


    He Meixin could hear someone saying, "Isn¡¯t that the Huo Corporation¡¯s Young Master Huo?" Who was the little girl beside him?


    Huojiao? Little girl?


    When this message reached He Mei Xin¡¯s ears, she immediately turned her head towards the door out of reflex. Huo Jiu was dressed in a world-limited suit of some kind. On his right was a beautiful young girl from a wealthy family. He was also wearing a red dress and had a beautiful butterfly knot on his head.


    The scene of her eyes being nourished in harmony caused She Meimeng to suddenly have the illusion that She Yimeng was no longer her own daughter.


    "Who is this little girl?" Why are you following beside Young Master Huo? "


    "Since when was Miss Lily with Young Master Huo? "There wasn¡¯t any wind."


    "This child can¡¯t be the child of Miss Lily and Young Master Huo, right? This is a big new article. "


    "What¡¯s so strange about that? For such a beautiful child, Mommy would definitely be very beautiful as well."


    "The Huo Family¡¯s luck with women is quite good."


    "..."


    The crowd¡¯s chattering reached She Meixin¡¯s ears, causing her to lose control of her legs and fall to the ground. Luckily, Wu Wei had already sensed that something was wrong and held her tightly.


    "Are you all right?" he whispered in her ear.


    "I... "I¡¯m fine ..." She forced a smile at him with a pale face, then turned to look at little Yi Meng. He had already followed Huo Jiabao to the venue and was walking towards her.


    Huo Jianji and Baihe were greeted by the crowd. He Yi Meng took the opportunity to slip away from them and approached He Mei Xin. "Mummy, let¡¯s go dance."


    He Mei grasped She Yimeng¡¯s hand and turned to look at Wu Wei. He gave her a warm smile. "Go on."


    Hands in hand, mother and daughter went to the dance floor and danced.


    The strangebination of one big and one small immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Judging from their tacit understanding of each other¡¯s movements, it was hard for them to believe that this was the first time they were dancing.


    At this moment, Huo Jiajue, who was chatting with a bunch of people, was also attracted by the scenery on the dance floor. As he looked at He Meixin¡¯s familiar face, waves once again surged through his heart that had been sealed for a long time.


    "Who is that woman? "Why is she dancing with the kid that Young Master Huo brought?" A friend who had known Huo Jiu for many years couldn¡¯t help but tease him.


    "Young Master Wu¡¯s girlfriend. From the looks of it, she¡¯s most likely his girlfriend." "Yes," another replied.


    After the song was finished, He Yimeng dragged He Meixin to Huo Jianji.


    When He Meixin saw Huo Jianji, she was prepared to turn around and run away, but her daughter held her back.


    "Daddy,e. Let me introduce you to a beautiful woman." She Yimeng said to Huo Jianji with a smile as she held He Meixin¡¯s hand.


    "This beauty looks a little familiar." Huo Jiu slightly raised his eyes to look at He Mei Xin who was standing in front of him, feeling ufortable all over.


    When She Meixin heard his words, she knew that he was purposely pretending not to recognize her. This was good as well, saving her the embarrassment.


    She raised her eyebrows, raising her head and said coldly: "What? Does Young Master Huo always use this as an opening when he meets women? "


    Her gaze coldly shot towards She Meixin as she said in a slightly unfriendly tone, "Miss, please do not take this to heart. She has always been a little blind in the face of women who don¡¯t have much recognition for the family heirloom."

 Chapter 644

    When She Meixin heard her rude words, she gave a coldugh and retorted, "So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder he came looking for you."


    "What do you mean?" Lily¡¯s face immediately fell.


    "Nothing." She Meixin was toozy to care about Baihe¡¯s livid face. She only lowered her head and said to She Yimeng, "Your dancing is awesome. Thank you for your invitation. Auntie will be taking my leave first."


    With so many people talking, she didn¡¯t dare to easily reveal her identity as the mother of a child, especially with Huo Jiu being present. She knew how much Huo Jiu didn¡¯t want to admit that he had done something with her, and if she pissed him off, shepletely believed he could do anything that would drive him crazy.


    "Auntie, didn¡¯t you just promise to dance with my dad? Why did you change your mind again? " He Yimeng looked up at She Meixin with an expectant expression. She was obedient enough to not expose She Meixin¡¯s identity, but she had no intention of letting her go just like that.


    When She Meixin heard this, she was dumbfounded. Since when did she agree to dance with Huo Jiu?


    "Yimeng, be good. Didn¡¯t you hear auntie say you were going to leave us alone?" Lily saw that She Yimeng liked He Meimeng so much, and was a little displeased. She grabbed her little hand and tried to persuade her with a smile.


    "Daddy." She Yimeng nced at Huo Jiabao and told him with her eyes that he wouldn¡¯t have another chance.


    "You¡¯re not going to go back on your word in front of little kids, are you?" A sinister smile appeared on his face. Looking at She Meixin¡¯s expression, which showed that she wished she could run away immediately, he felt a little unhappy in her heart. Did she really not want to be with him?


    He ... What did he mean? You¡¯re not really going to dance with her, are you?


    "Aunt Baihe, I want to eat. Why don¡¯t you apany me to get it?" Seeing that her father had finally made a move, She Yimeng let out a sigh of relief. Then, she smiled at Lily like an angel that she could not resist.


    Sure enough, Lily didn¡¯t have the slightest resistance to her smile. Although she was a bit worried about Huo Yimeng¡¯s family heirloom, she still led him to the food area.


    "Please." At this moment, Huo Jiabao extended his hand towards the slightly dazed He Meixin and made a gesture of invitation.


    Could she refuse? Oh heavens ...


    No, she could not because refusal meant she had a guilty conscience.


    She howled in her heart, and just like that, her small, trembling hand, like a fallen leaf in the wind,nded on Huo Jiu¡¯s big hand. Along with her small hand, her heart began to tremble.


    The two of them leisurely walked onto the dance floor, not noticing in the slightest that a cold beam of light was shooting towards them from behind.


    She Meixin¡¯s body stiffened, especially after Huo Jiu ced his hands on her waist.


    "Are you nervous?" His tone was slightly teasing as he deliberately asked while looking at her blinking eyes.


    "Where ..." Where is it? " She took a deep breath, pretending to be calm as she spoke. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she magnificently stomped on his shoes.


    "What is it? "Even after staying with Wu Wei for so long, you still haven¡¯t had the chance to show your face?" There was no change in the smile on his face, but his tone was sarcastic.


    "You ... Why do you sound so bad? I... "It¡¯s not like I intentionally stepped on your foot ..." The more she stuttered, the more nervous she became.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. Look, my daughter seems to like watching us dance like this." He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at He Youmeng, who was standing to one side and eating, smiling foolishly at them.


    She Meixin followed the direction he indicated with her eyes when she heard her words. Not only did she see her silly grin, she also noticed Lily and Wu Wei standing beside him. They seemed to be discussing something.


    Damn it, would Wu Wei expose her identity?


    At this thought, she quickly let go of Huo Jiko¡¯s hand, pushed him away, and ran down the dance floor.


    As soon as he walked up to them, he saw Lily, who was previously smiling with her hands covering her mouth, stop smiling and turn to Wu Wei. "It seems that your girlfriend doesn¡¯t like you staying with other women for too long."


    Wu Wei smiled when he heard this.


    From the way they spoke, it seemed as if Wu Wei didn¡¯t want Baihe to reveal her true identity. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mistaken her for Wu Wei¡¯s girlfriend.


    An awkward smile appeared on her face as she turned around to look at Huo Jianji, who had been pushed away by her. Her heart trembled violently as she walked over with a frosty face.


    "Then... That... I, I feel a little dizzy, I... Shall we go home? " Thirty-six strategies were just a trick. At this point in time, She Meixin did not have the courage to face Huo Jianji anymore. She felt that she could go insane at any moment.


    Wu Wei looked at Huo Jianji who was walking towards them and nodded in understanding. He said, "If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go greet Master together."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Nodding, she urged in a small voice.


    Wu Wei nodded apologetically at Baihe, then pulled He Meixin by the hand and walked to the side.


    When Huo Jiabao walked over, his expression was extremely cold as he saw He Meixin and Wu Wei¡¯s departing backs.


    "Jiajia, you haven¡¯t danced with me tonight. Let¡¯s go dance." Lily noticed that Huo Jiuzi¡¯s emotions were a bit off, so she quickly tried to curry favor with him.


    "Do you think I want to dance?" He took the wine cup from her hand and gulped down the wine as he spoke with an unfriendly tone.


    At this moment, a man coincidentally walked over and invited her to dance with him. She was feeling depressed, because she was happy that someone hade to invite her, and most importantly, she could let Huo Jianji know that he wasn¡¯t the only man in this world.


    After the two of them stepped onto the dance floor, He Yimeng asked Huo Jiabao with his chubby little face, "Daddy, why did you finish your dance so quickly?"


    "Child, where did all these questionse from?" He impatiently took a cup of wine from a passing waiter and gulped it down. He was still brooding over how He Mei had abruptly pushed aside that matter.


    When She Meixin left the venue, her heart was still in turmoil. Wu Wei, on the other hand, had a faint smile on his face as he held onto the steering wheel.


    "You¡¯re still scared of him." His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it carried a teasing tone as he gently said this.


    "Ugh ..." Was she that obvious?


    But the look he gave her back was, yes, so obvious.

 Chapter 645

    "He¡¯s nted a shadow in my heart. I¡¯ve been having nightmares about him and the abortion in the stairwell." He Meixin sighed helplessly as she admitted this fact.


    Hearing that, he quickly stopped the car. Then, looking at her lowered face, he asked, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?"


    She was slightly stunned, "It¡¯s just a nightmare, what¡¯s there to say? Besides, so what if I told you? At most, you can drag me to a psychiatrist. Trouble is, after I wake up from my nightmare, I will feel that this world doesn¡¯t have much. All the dark evils only exist in my dream, so I will have full confidence in my life. "


    "You sure know how to enlighten yourself." Wu Wei chuckled and started the car again.


    "What else can I do? Oh right, Baihe, did you ask about me earlier? " He Mei was still a little worried that Wu Wei had revealed her filling.


    "Yes, I was looking for you." He replied indifferently.


    "Then... "What did you tell her?" He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to pour everything out for her to hear, right?


    "What do you think I should say?" He did not answer, but asked a question instead.


    "I... "How should I know what you¡¯re going to say?" Actually, she knew that as long as he didn¡¯t expose her, no matter what, it would be fine.


    "I said you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e." He smiled and then lightly spat out these words.


    "Oh." As long as he didn¡¯t say that she was He Meixin, he could do it. She lightly patted her chest to ease herself up, but after thinking for a while, she seemed to have just leaked some information. When she reacted, there was a high-pitched scream from inside the car, "What did you say?"


    "It¡¯s just a joke, is there a need for you to be so happy?" Wu Wei asked, amused by He Mei¡¯s overreaction.


    "Yes, of course I do. Tell her, say, I¡¯m your fiancee ..." If these words of yours were toe out, how could I find my second spring? Do you want me to be lonely and grow old? " She was even prepared to find an exceptionally handsome stepfather for He Yimeng.


    "You¡¯re still looking for Second Spring?" He raised an eyebrow. His tone didn¡¯t sound veryfortable.


    "Of course, why don¡¯t you pinch it? Be your fiancee for life? I gave you a lot of peach blossoms in the United States, now you should at least give me a vacation, let me pursue my happiness, right? Do you know that when I returned to Dingning, I was targeted in every way, causing me to want to resign, and it was all because of you? " She Meixin rolled her eyes at him. Did he really think that after signing the contract for ten years, she didn¡¯t even have the basic rights to fall in love?


    "Isn¡¯t happiness always with you? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you pursue it before? " he said pointedly.


    "Is it because my eyes aren¡¯t good? "Why can¡¯t I see the happiness here?" She Meixin shook her head.


    "You¡¯ve been following me all these years, but you haven¡¯t learned anything else. It¡¯s a good idea to pretend to be stupid." When he heard this, he smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She shrugged her shoulders. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to y dumb, but some things were too illusory for her to think about. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    The car meandered on and on until it reached Qingshan Road.


    Before getting off the car, Wu Wei said to She Meixin, "Next week, I have a new n that requires your participation. As for the details, I will get Lisa to send them to your mailbox. "Take a good look and then give me a proposal."


    "CEO, it¡¯s the weekend." Evil capitalists always took the opportunity to squeeze out the rest of herbor.


    "That¡¯s why I got you to take advantage of your break to quicklyplete the n." That means I won¡¯t be looking for you if it¡¯s not the weekend. It¡¯s just so that you can squeeze it a little.


    That depression in He Meixin ...


    "I¡¯ll apply for a raise." Although she wasn¡¯t short on money now, money was the best thing that anyone could do.


    "Reject your application. If you don¡¯t work hard, you still want to increase your sry. This time, you will be absent for a few days without reason. The monthly sry and bonus will be deducted. If there is a next time, the year-end bonus will also be confiscated. You know what I mean? In other words, your term of office bes ten years and one month. If we do not work hard, this deadline will extend indefinitely. " He didn¡¯t notice that She Meixin¡¯s little face was twisted into a knot, as her small hand that had clenched into a power was viciously attacking him in the face.


    "If you beat your boss up, you¡¯ll receive a deduction of three months¡¯ sry."


    Good, very good, very good ...


    He Mei Xin endured it. She forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. Gritting her teeth, she said to Wu Wei, "I curse you to never be able to get a girl in your entire life."


    He smiled. "It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s a substitute anyway."


    "What substitute?" Who is it? I¡¯ll report it. " Hearing his words, He Mei became excited. She had followed him for five years, but she had no idea that he was ying hide and seek.


    "No need, she already knows." Wu Wei smiled and then asked, "Are you going to get off or not? Or do you want toe to my house? "


    "Thank you. The threshold of your house is so high, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even climb it. She expressed her gratitude for his home. She casually opened the car door, slipped out, and walked into the vi.


    The next day, She Meimeng woke up and remembered that She Yimeng had promised to visit her today. She went to the supermarket to buy a bunch of things she liked to eat before she stuffed them into the fridge. She then sat on the carpet in the living room, working on a business n while waiting for her precious daughter toe back.


    Not longter, when the doorbell rang, she got up and ran out of the door. He Yi Meng stood outside the door with a smile on her face.


    He rushed in front of her and hugged her tightly before fiercely kissing her twice. He Mei Xin was so excited that tears were about to flow from her eyes.


    Although she had only seen herst night, there were too many people present for her to act rashly. Now that no one was watching her every move, of course she did whatever she wanted.


    When the two of them entered the room, She Yimeng saw her notebook, which was on top of the tea table.


    "Mommy, it¡¯s the weekend. Are you still working?"


    "Sigh, Mommy¡¯s life is so bitter. She¡¯s being squeezed by your godfather." He Meixin turned around, walked into the kitchen and poured He Yunmeng a cup of fresh fruit juice, and handed it over to her.


    "What is this? World Business n for the Future. Mommy, is yourpany going to develop into a spaceman? " He Yimeng pointed to the project that He Meixin had not finished.


    "Yeah, maybe your mommy will soon be exiled to Mars by your godfather to grow potatoes." He Mei Xin heaved a long sigh and turned off theputer. Then, she carried He Yi Meng on herp and touched his little head as she spoke.


    "Mommy, don¡¯t go." When She Yimeng heard that, she hugged her neck tightly, her face constantly rubbing against her neck.

 Chapter 646

    "Don¡¯t worry, Mommy lied to you. It was just a business n. Mommy was experienced, so Daddy gave it to Mommy to do. When the timees, we¡¯ll arrange for others to go. Mommy doesn¡¯t want to be separated from my baby. " Seeing She Yimeng so attached to her, she felt sweet in her heart. No matter how unhappy she had been, she had forgotten about it.


    "Mommy, how did you feel when you saw Daddy yesterday?" After finishing the juice in one gulp, she asked after letting out a burp.


    "How do you feel about what?" She Meixin did not quite understand what her daughter meant.


    "From a scientific point of view, when a man and woman stand together, they will feel whether the aura emitted by each other suits their tastes or not. It is said that this thing is called a hormone, and when the two hormones cleverly fuse together, it will produce a kind of adhesive that makes people unwilling to part with it. I would like to ask, do you have so many years before you fall in love with your father at first sight? " She Yimeng blinked herrge eyes, and then exined in a slow and unhurried manner before finally asking.


    "Wait a minute, honey, where did you get all this crap, you even know the hormones." When She Meixin heard She Yimeng¡¯s theories, she was immediately horrified. Her daughter couldn¡¯t have be some scientific weirdo just by ident, right?


    "There is talk about people and nature." She Yimeng shrugged, looking like she had seen too many weird things.


    "You ... In the future, you are not allowed to look at human nature. " I can¡¯t let her learn these things at such a young age.


    "It¡¯s said in the animal kingdom too." He Yi Meng said again.


    "..."


    "Mommy, a female gori will react to a male gori she likes." He Yimeng exined in all seriousness.


    "She Yimeng, if you dare topare me to a gori, see if I beat your butt or not." He Meixin said, picking her up and pretending to hit her on the butt.


    "Daddy, save me! Mommy¡¯s murdered!" He Yi Meng felt a cold wind hit his butt. She immediately screamed and struggled.


    What? Daddy?


    When He Mei Xin heard that, she was dumbfounded. She even forgot about the movements of her hands as she instinctively looked out of the window.


    He Yi Meng found the right moment and broke free from her grasp.


    After realising that she had been tricked, He Meixin became even angrier. She stood up and prepared to chase He Yimeng who had ran to the other side of the sofa.


    "Stupid girl, stop right there."


    "Mommy, I¡¯m not stupid. Wait for you to catch me?"


    "When I catch you, you¡¯re dead." She Meixin had her hand on her waist, looking as if she wanted to fight to the death with him.


    "Mommy, don¡¯t do this. Impulse is the devil, the devil." She Yimeng knew that she hadpletely infuriated She Meixin, who was a lion with a head full of anger. She hurried to shout as she ran.


    "So what if you¡¯re a devil? Today, I will definitely spank you." She Meixin decided to carry out the theory of "poweres out of the spear" and earnestly carried it out.


    "Ah, godfather, why are you here?" Right at this moment, He Yimeng pointed behind He Meixin and shouted in surprise.


    "Father? Even the Jade Emperor cannot save you now, you still want to lie to me? " As she spoke, He Meixin raised her hand, preparing to pounce towards He Huan Meng. However, before her hand couldnd on He Wei Meng, it was gripped tightly by arge and powerful palm.


    He suddenly turned around and bumped into a familiar chest. He raised his head, opened his mouth, and was about to speak, but was identally sealed by the mouth that just happened to be looking down on him.


    The surroundings suddenly became very quiet.


    He Yi Meng was also stunned. Her small head looked at the two people in front of her thoughtfully. Her expression turned strange.


    Kiss...


    Kissing...


    He Mei was dumbfounded,pletely dumbfounded.


    Misunderstanding, it was all a misunderstanding. Just pretend that nothing happened.


    He Mei Xin deceived herself andforted herself. Then, she took a step back with an embarrassed smile on her face, "Right ... Sorry... Just now was ... It was an ident. "


    "It doesn¡¯t matter." He shrugged, epting her words.


    Hearing his casual tone, She Meixin did not know why, but she felt her heart ache.


    "Father, hug me." He Yi Meng did not miss the opportunity to ask Wu Wei to hug his, using this chance to escape from He Mei Xin¡¯s clutches.


    Wu Wei walked up to She Yimeng, picked her up, and kissed her on the cheek. He asked with a smile, "Have you missed your godfather?"


    "Yes, every day I think, Mommy said. When I miss someone, that person sneezes. Is that true? Did you sneeze? " She raised her cute face and looked at Wu Wei.


    "I thought I caught a cold." Wu Wei said with a smile.


    "You ... What do you want to drink? " Seeing the two of them chatting so enthusiastically, He Mei suddenly felt that she was being a little superfluous. Thus, she turned around and walked towards the kitchen to pour him a drink.


    "Coffee, thank you." Wu Wei said casually and then continued his conversation with He Fumeng.


    Coffee? He Mei was taken aback. It seems like, her family doesn¡¯t have this sort of thing.


    "Can you change it? I don¡¯t drink coffee, you know. " she whispered, a little embarrassed.


    "Distilled water, then." He smiled and said casually.


    Distilled water? He Mei Xin was dumbfounded. She wanted to ask weakly, "Sir CEO, can¡¯t you drink something more normal?"


    Seeing that He Meixin was still standing there in a daze, Wu Wei smiled in understanding, "Did you again? "Thene to your house."


    With a long sigh, She Meixin turned around to pour him some juice. If only she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have asked him what he wanted to drink. She would have asked him directly what type of fruit juice he wanted to drink, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?


    "Godfather, does Mommy think that you are really going to squeeze her out?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think so. Otherwise, why did you ask her to take care of her work over the weekend?"


    "She didn¡¯t tell you it was herst job afterst week¡¯s shift?"


    "Mommy is off duty? "Why?"


    "Ask her."


    "Godfather, what do you think of my mother?"


    "Hmm, what do you mean?"


    "Let¡¯s talk about looks first. It¡¯s said that men start from her face when they admire a woman."


    "Who taught you this?"


    "It¡¯s on TV."


    "Oh, what kind of television? I¡¯ll go and take a look one day. "


    "It seems to be some kind of TV show. I saw the servant at home looking at it the other day, and I identally saw it."


    "How are you doing at your new home?"


    "Mm, very good. "Wait, godfather, I found out you didn¡¯t answer my question."


    "This child is really not cute. Godfather spent so much effort to bring you out, why did youe back to this topic by yourself?"


    "Godfather, can you just answer directly? Is my mommy pretty?"

 Chapter 647

    "Of course. Are you sure you saw that on TV? "


    "Yeah, if you don¡¯t believe me then go ask our servant next time."


    "What¡¯s the name of your servant?"


    "A lot. Which one are you talking about?"


    "The one you know best."


    "..."


    "Godfather."


    "Hmm?"


    "You took me out again."


    The next day, She Meixin went to thepany. As soon as she entered the office, she met her colleague¡¯s strange gaze.


    When they met in the morning to discuss her new proposal, Wu Wei announced that everyone should take a fifteen minute break to sort out their thoughts. He Meixin took the opportunity to slip into the tea room and prepare to pour himself a cup of water.


    At this moment, Ding Ning was just about to fetch some water from the teahouse. When she saw He Meixin, she gave her a smile that was unprecedented in the world. She took the initiative to express her goodwill, "Your proposal has been well done."


    She was immediately horrified.


    An illusion. It must be an illusion. The usually "avenging revenge" Deputy Director Ding was actually smiling at her and evenplimenting her on his own initiative. It was too weird, too weird.


    "Thank you, you¡¯re too kind." She gave a fake smile and nodded at her, as if she was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Are we going to fetch water?" I¡¯ll help you. "


    "No ..." She wanted to say that there was no need to trouble herself, but the cup of water in her hand was taken away by her.


    She Meixin thought, you were the one who wanted to fetch the water for me, not the one who ordered you.


    Soon, the cup was filled with water. He Meixin was ready to take the cup and leave, but Miss Ding ced her quilt on the table beside her and took out a disposable paper cup to pour the freshly brewed coffee. She then handed both cups to her and said, "You don¡¯t have to tell the CEO that I poured this coffee."


    "Ugh ..." What did she mean? What do you mean?


    He Meixin was holding the cup of ck coffee, feeling a little confused.


    The supervisor gave her a dubious wink before walking out of the teahouse.


    Slightly depressed, they carried the coffee into the meeting room. The rest of the executives either went to smoke and drink or to chat in the lounge. Only Wu Wei was still sitting there, reading the documents.


    "CEO, this is for you." She walked over to him, put the cup of coffee in front of him, and said.


    "I have learned to be smart." He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her, who was standing in front of him, before speaking with an unknown intention in his words.


    What did he mean? What do you mean smart?


    "CEO, don¡¯t you feel that the atmosphere in thepany right now is a little strange?" She Meixin turned to look outside the ss wall and noticed that a few of her colleagues who were chatting in the corridor were peeking into the meeting room from time to time.


    "What¡¯s strange?" He took a sip of his coffee and asked without looking up.


    "That¡¯s right, everyone is looking at me like that. I keep having the feeling that something is wrong." She scratched her head and thought for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t find the answer.


    "Are you free right now?" Finally, he stopped tapping his fingers on the keyboard of his notebook and looked up at her.


    "Ugh ..." What was he trying to do?


    "Go and copy this information for 13 minutes. Every executive must have one copy." As he spoke, he ced a stack of documents in front of her and added, "Hurry up, these are the materials that will be needed for the next meeting."


    "..." She Meixin was about to go on a rampage. Why didn¡¯t he tell her secretary to do something like this? Was she that easy to bully or squeeze out?


    The morning meeting continued in a strange atmosphere, and when it was over, she walked into thepany¡¯s staff dining room, still in the midst of everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Beautiful, did the CEO intend to assign you the responsibility of handling this case in the future?" Linda, the secretary of the executive department who sat at her table, asked her about the meal.


    Just as He Meixin was about to say no, the secretary of the HR department, Joe, spoke first, "Linda, you are so stupid. Although this future world¡¯s n is ourpany¡¯s first major project to enter the real estate industry, but the location of the project is overseas and the CEO won¡¯t personally take over the job. Think about it, how can a person with a beautiful heart go there?"


    "Wait, wait, I¡¯ll interrupt you guys. Why can¡¯t I go if the president doesn¡¯t personally take charge of the work?" As He Mei listened to the two of them singing the same tune, she felt that it was even weirder.


    "Meixin, it can¡¯t be. Not everyone can solve the problem of separation. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the CEO will suddenly change her mind?" Hearing this, Joey looked at He Meimin with a surprised expression.


    "..." Now, who could tell her what was going on?


    "I say, did you misunderstand something?" She wanted to exin, no, it had to be.


    "Misunderstanding? Don¡¯t worry, no one will be jealous of you. Even if there is someone who is jealous, they can only be secretly jealous. At the very least, you might be our future boss, so we have to curry favor with you. " Hearing this, Linda said with a smile.


    "..." Now, she finally knew what was going on.


    She also knew the reason why the atmosphere had turned a bit weird after entering thepany today. She also knew the reason why Ding Ning showed goodwill to her.


    However, she didn¡¯t want it. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Wu Wei.


    One of them was a cloud in the sky, the other was the mud at the bottom of the pool. How could she climb up to him?


    "That... I... I¡¯m full, you guys eat slowly. " She stood up with a strange expression and walked out of the restaurant.


    No, she had to stop this wind and not let the scandal spread any further.


    In one breath, she went to the CEO¡¯s office on the 32nd floor.


    Therefore, thepany was still very human. The restaurant on the sixteenth floor was located in the middle of the train, just like the dining car on the train.


    It was the break time. The secretary went to eat. She walked to the door of the CEO¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t know if Wu Wei was inside, so she knocked on the door gently.


    Three times, his deep voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Pushing the door open and entering the office, she found that he was still busy with some of his work. On one side of the desk, there was a used lunch box that he hadn¡¯t taken away yet.


    She Meixin, that waterfall of sweat, as the CEO, she thought he was so busy, but there were very few in this world.


    "That... CEO, you are now... "Busy?" She helped him pack up the lunchbox and put it away in a bag. She saw that the name of Yunfeng Restaurant was written on the bag. Indeed, he was a corrupt capitalist.


    "What is it?" He entered thest bit of data in his hand into theputer and mmed the notebook shut. Then, he raised his head and crossed his arms as he looked at He Meixin before him.

 Chapter 648

    "Yes ..." It¡¯s like this... Inside thepany... Someone seems to have misunderstood something. " She Meixin hesitated for a moment as she did not know how she could begin to exin the situation, so she hinted hesitantly, hoping that he would understand.


    "Misunderstanding what?" Unfortunately, he did not understand, and Hui Chang did not understand.


    "That¡¯s right ..." It¡¯s just a misunderstanding... Misunderstood you and me... You and me... "That ..." He Mei thought for a long time, but was still unable to speak.


    "Misunderstanding what did you say to me?" He calmly looked at her somewhat anxious appearance, yet he was unable to clearly express what he wanted to say.


    "They misunderstood your rtionship with me and thought we were a couple." She Meixin braced herself and said.


    When he heard this, he smiled and abruptly grabbed her hand, pulling her in front of him.


    "Then let¡¯s not misunderstand." He smiled and then gently sealed her lips.


    His lips were very soft, and carried a warm breath as he slowly ground his lips against hers. The tip of his tongue gently pried open her lips, intertwining with her lips and tongue.


    The aura that assaulted his face made He Mei¡¯s heart shudder. It was as though she had been electrocuted as she forcefully pushed him away.


    "You ... What were you doing just now? " She pointed at his face and asked with some unease.


    "Do you want me to confirm it again?" He looked at her blushing face in amusement, deliberately teasing her.


    "Then... That... You... "Don¡¯t be reckless." Hearing that, He Mei Xin panicked. She quickly assumed a fully armed posture as she stared at Wu Wei, who was ring at her like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "What are you afraid of?" Her rejection of him caused a trace of displeasure to sh past his eyes. He furrowed his brows slightly and asked with an indifferent tone.


    "CEO, please rify our rtionship, you won¡¯t win if I y." She almost begged him to do so. She had already yed this game once and suffered a crushing defeat. Now, she wanted him to continue for a second time, even if it meant death.


    "y? Do you think I¡¯m ying with you? " His slight frown deepened as a trace of gloom shed in his eyes.


    "Otherwise? You want me to believe that Cindere and the Prince¡¯s fairy tales still exist in this world? Even my family¡¯s Dream said that the story was bullshit. " He Mei Xin shook her head as she spoke, retreating step by step.


    "Cindere is very beautiful." He began to pick at her thorns.


    "What?" This topic suddenly jumped up and down, leaving He Mei unable to react for a moment.


    "And I, am definitely not a prince." He smiled, rxed, and no longer approached her. Instead, he threw his body back onto the office chair.


    She Meixin looked at Wu Wei¡¯s face and suddenly had a thought. She slightly raised his pretty face and then slowly walked up to him. She asked weakly, "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you think?" He raised his head and met her gaze, revealing two beautiful dimples.


    She Meixin looked at it in confusion. He ... He ... Why did he have to smile at her so freakishly? Although she had always had a strong self-control, this didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t asionally faint.


    "Then... That... CEO, I think... I... "My nose ..." Just as He Mei was about to say something, she suddenly felt a cold sensation on her nose. Without warning, she started to bleed from her nose.


    Heavens, don¡¯t tell me that even beautiful men would have a nosebleed? He still hadn¡¯t taken off his clothes?


    "What¡¯s going on?" Wu Wei quickly got up and took out a few pieces of paper from a tissue box under his desk. He then walked in front of He Meixin to wipe off the blood from her nose before blocking her nose.


    "It feels so bad." Her nose was blocked, so the only thing she could do was to let the blood flow in. She Meixin tilted her head upwards as she felt a wave of nausea wash over her.


    When Wu Wei heard this, he carried her in his arms and walked out.


    "Hey, hey, hey ..." Where are you taking me? " She raised her head and asked while dancing.


    "Hospital." He spat out these two words and quickly entered the elevator.


    Of course, this scene was also "identally" seen by many of thepany¡¯s colleagues.


    Thus, from then on, it could be said that She Meixin had jumped into the Yellow River and was unable to wash away her emotions.


    After fiddling around in the hospital for a while, Wu Wei got the doctor to perform a thorough examination of He Meixin¡¯s body. The result was that She Meixin was in good health and had nosebleeds because of the dry weather and the fire.


    The doctor responsibly prescribed 2000 yuan worth of medicine for He Mei Xin to dispel the fire. When she saw Wu Wei buy medicine for her, she almost jumped up from the bed. She raised the medicine bill to find the doctor to argue with, but was held tightly by Wu Wei.


    "I¡¯m just mad! How dare you prescribe a medicine worth two thousand yuan for something that can be settled with a few dors?! I will sue until the hospital goes bankrupt! I must ..." Ever since she was young, she had been thrifty, so how could she bear to spend so much money like water? Even though she was already a billionaire, she had always maintained the good habit of being diligent and thrifty.


    "Looks like you¡¯ll have to get used to this kind of life in the future." Wu Wei sighed and dragged her into the car. He then closed the door and followed his into the car.


    "Why should I get used to it? "If I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯ll get used to buying medicine with two thousand dors for a spark." She Meixin pursed her lips and asked.


    "You¡¯re not used to it. How are you going to live with me in the future?" He started the car and casually said.


    "What?" She Meixin¡¯s mind suddenly turned into a joke. Ye Zichen looked at his handsome profile nkly.


    "Nothing." He said he didn¡¯t want toment on her slow reaction.


    "No, what is it? You said that you will live with me from now on?" She was sure she hadn¡¯t been hallucinating, that¡¯s what he said.


    "Well, so you have to get used to this kind of lifestyle where you spend money like water." Finally, he nodded his head. This way, their conversation would be straight up to the point where it was the simplest and most straightforward.


    "You ... You¡¯re not joking with me? " She Meixin could not believe it. How could someone as good as him fall in love with a child like her?


    Not to mention that she had given birth to a child and was even divorced once. Even if she didn¡¯t have any history or any congrattions, the disparity in status between them was already sufficient to be the best weapon to hinder their rtionship.


    "What do you think?" The corners of his mouth curled up in amusement. He only asked this question now, didn¡¯t he feel that it was a little toote?


    "Then... Can I understand that you like me... "No, it should be. You¡¯re in love with me, so you want to be with me." She Meixin felt that if she didn¡¯t misunderstand her words, this was what he meant.

 Chapter 649

    "Sure." He nodded, indicating that you could think of anything you wanted, just the fact that he wanted to be with you.


    "You didn¡¯t lie to me?" Happiness came too fast. He Mei couldn¡¯t believe it even if she died. How could something so beautifulnd on her head?


    Wu Wei probably couldn¡¯t stand her incredulous expression and tone. He pulled the car to the side of the road and held her face with both hands, his soft lips once again firmly sealing her chattering.


    This time, he didn¡¯t touch the water as lightly as before, for fear of scaring her. His kiss had a hot smell to it, and it warmed her cheeks. As her lips and teeth twisted, she felt as if her heart was about to stop beating.


    "Ugh ..." She was a little breathless from his kiss. The inexperienced her could not resist his passionate kiss. She only wanted to find an opportunity to take a breath of relief.


    "This time, do you think I¡¯m lying to you?" Finally, just as she was about to suffocate, he let go of her. His voice was iparably charming as it lightly rang in her ears. His eyes lost focus as he looked at her.


    "No, this is true." She shook her head dumbly, swallowed her saliva and said, "You ... That¡¯s what you said... No... "You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word ..."


    "I will not go back on my word." He smiled dotingly as hisrge hand gently rubbed her little head.


    "So, from now on, I¡¯m your girlfriend, and you¡¯re my boyfriend, right?" She needed further confirmation of their rtionship. Ah, the CEO¡¯s boyfriend.


    "Yes." He started the car again and answered her silly question with his nose.


    "If one day you fall in love with someone else, you have to tell me in advance, okay? I won¡¯t me you. I will disappear on my own. " She raised her head, allowing the sunset to shine on her white skin, dying it in a golden glow. Her mind was in a trance, as if all of this was just a dream and not real.


    "You want to leave me that much?" He frowned and asked in displeasure.


    "Of course not, didn¡¯t I say that to show my magnanimity? Could it be that if you dare to carry me and fall in love with another woman, I¡¯ll annihte the two of you?" Although she wanted to say it this way, she didn¡¯t have the guts to.


    "Heh ..." He smiled, revealing all eight of her pure-white teeth. The sparkling, diamond-like radiance made She Meixin extremely jealous.


    Wu Wei didn¡¯t return to thepany. Instead, he drove He Meixin to a high-ss western restaurant.


    "This, is this a date?" He Meixin asked foolishly before getting off the car.


    "Probably." He gave her a very ambiguous answer.


    Well, probably, then.


    The two of them leisurely entered the Western Restaurant and sat down at the table that had been reserved earlier by the waiters.


    "When did you book a seat?" She Meixin asked curiously. She did not remember him ever calling before.


    "About two days ago." He thought for a moment, then said.


    "Miss, may I ask if you can serve the dishes now?" The waiter politely bowed and asked.


    "You haven¡¯t ordered yet?" He Meixin did not understand the situation.


    "Let¡¯s go." Wu Wei nodded at the waiter.


    After the waiter left, He Meixin stared at Wu Wei for a long time and asked with half-closed eyes, "Could it be that the dishes were ordered two days ago?"


    "Yes." Again he answered her question with his nose.


    Two days ago? When was it two days ago? Wasn¡¯t it Saturday? That night, they went to a party and he introduced her to Lily as his fianc¨¦e...


    He Meixin was dumbfounded once again.


    Could it be that he had already nned all of this two days ago? Could it be that he already had a n for her? Did he count on her agreeing to be his girlfriend? How could he be so confident?


    "What a coincidence! Wu Wei, you¡¯re here as well?" Just as He Mei was feeling conflicted, she heard a familiar voice.


    He suddenly turned around and saw that Lily had already arrived by his side, holding the hand of the crown jewel.


    It can¡¯t be, running into him on their first date, God must be purposely ying with her, right?


    "I heard the dishes here are quite tasty,e over and try." Wu Wei stood up and greeted the two of them.


    "This must be the youngdy fromst time. We were in a hurry to meetst time, so we didn¡¯t even have time to ask for her name." Lily¡¯s gazended on He Meixin, who was about to drop her head under the table, and smiled.


    Having been called out, He Mei felt that it was impossible not to greet him. She gritted her teeth and with the determination to die, she abruptly stood up and courteously introduced herself to Lily, "Hello, my name is He Meixin."


    "Hello, Miss He. My name is Lily. " While speaking, Lily extended her slender jade-like fingers in a friendly manner towards He Meixin, who reacted by shaking her hand.


    Just as she was about to quickly withdraw her hand, she saw that Huo Jiu¡¯s hand was already reaching out towards her. "Miss Huo, we meet again."


    There was nothing he could do about it. After all, she was a person of status and position in this society, so he had to give her face. Thus, She Meixin resigned herself to her fate and extended her hand to him, engaging in a friendly meeting with him.


    When his hand closed around hers, she could clearly feel him squeeze so hard that she could almost hear the sound of bones breaking.


    This guy is too vicious.


    Withdrawing her hand, He Mei looked at Wu Wei with teary eyes and said, "I suddenly feel a little ufortable. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first, so excuse me."


    After saying that, he swiftly disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    Huo Jianji harbored a grudge against her for suddenly pushing him aside at the ball, so he wanted to punish her. However, when she saw her crying face, he felt his heart soften, as if he was regretting something.


    After She Meixin came to the bathroom, she hid inside and started to bawl. In her heart, she scolded Huo Ying, this pervert, over and over again.


    Her life, ever since he entered the Huo Corporation, fell into darkness after having him as the unscrupulous BOSS. All these years, Wu Wei had helped her whiten her world a little, but he appeared again and took away her most precious daughter. Why was he so arrogant?


    After crying for almost five minutes and venting her hatred for the Huo family¡¯s treasure with her tears, she slowly walked out of the bathroom. Seeing Lily and Huo family¡¯s treasure still standing there chatting with Wu Wei, she didn¡¯t want to face Huo family¡¯s treasure anymore, so she turned around and sneaked out of the restaurant while they weren¡¯t paying attention.

 Chapter 650

    On the main street, the neon lights that flickered everywhere lit up her somewhat gloomy heart. At this moment, what she wanted the most was to see her cute daughter.


    These days, without him by her side, She Meixin always felt that her heart was empty, and sometimes she even felt that her life was meaningless.


    At this time, Wu Wei wanted to give her love and she really wanted to ept it. However, she understood that she would never be able to have children in her life again.


    Even if Wu Wei threw away all his family members, he didn¡¯t mind that she couldn¡¯t have children. But what about his family? How could a Wealthy and Prominent ss family like theirs allow a daughter-inw like her to enter the house?


    Thinking about it, he was still too naive, thinking things too simply.


    With a bitter smile, she slowly walked along the street. Through the clean window, she looked at the constantly changing shops that disyed all kinds of beautiful items. Her heart gradually calmed down.


    Not long after she left the hotel, her phone rang. The number disyed on it was from Wu Wei.


    "Hello." She did not dare to answer the call for fear of being scolded by Wu Wei. After all, it was very rude to leave without saying anything.


    "Where?" His voice came through the phone, but there wasn¡¯t much emotion in it.


    "I... "I¡¯ve already reached home ..." She had no choice but toe up with a lie to deceive him. She didn¡¯t want him to see her like this.


    "Have a good rest." He did not me her, nor was he angry. He only allowed her to rest.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo XIwen aimlessly walked forward a few steps and saw a bar in front of him.


    "Yes, I will. Tonight, I¡¯m sorry." When she heard his voice, she felt a sudden warmth in her heart.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to leave next time, just remember to tell me."


    "I know."


    "Rest early. Call me if you need anything."


    "Mm. Bye bye."


    "Bye bye."


    After hanging up, He Mei Xin heaved a long sigh of relief. If she were to turn around, she would have seen a ck Porsche not far behind her. The ck car was Wu Wei¡¯s symbol, with eyes as bright as ink.


    As she continued to walk forward, He Mei didn¡¯t know where she had gone to. When autumn arrived, the night would always feel a tinge of coldness. Remembering that it was meaningless for her to return home now, she lifted her feet and walked into a coffee shop not far in front of her.


    This coffee shop¡¯s decorations were very stylish, unlike the other restaurants that she used to follow Wu Wei into.


    There was a kind of French melody everywhere, and even the music was old French songs.


    She Meixin took a seat by the window. She didn¡¯t like coffee, so she ordered a ss of willow juice and looked through the window at the peopleing and going. She felt as if she could find a special sense of security that belonged solely to her, as if she were living in a castle where no one else could live, and none of the dangers outside could hurt her.


    In those years in the United States, she still vividly remembered the days when she painstakingly gave birth to She Yimeng and raised him on her own. At that time, if not for Wu Wei¡¯s help, they might have died in the United States.


    It wasn¡¯t too sweet, but it made her smile, because that was the time He Yimeng was so cute. It was the first time she smiled, the first time she called out for Mommy, the first time she started walking, the first time she did some simple chores for her, the first time she corrected some of the things that happened to her, the first time she ...


    Everything was imprinted in her mind. Little by little, she could not forget it.


    As He Meixin was reminiscing about the past, a waiter walked in front of her with a cup of beverage in hand. "Hello, Miss. This cup of beverage was offered to you by the gentleman opposite you."


    She Meixin did not expect to meet someone who would treat her to a drink tonight. She looked in the direction indicated by the waiter and saw a refined man looking at her with a faint smile.


    With a faint smile in return, She Meixin picked up the drink, gave him a toast, and took a sip.


    The man didn¡¯t rush to her, only looking at her with a smile, keeping a safe distance from her.


    Unknowingly, time slowly passed. She actually sat there in the early hours of the morning and watched as all the customers left one by one. Only then did she suddenly remember that she had forgotten to check the time. She finished both drinks on the table.


    Quickly getting up to pay the bill, she felt a little dizzy and a little hot all over.


    Arriving at the bar, she took out her wallet to pay. The waiter pointed to a man at the door who was looking at her and said, "That gentleman has already bought the ticket for you."


    He Mei walked over to the man and said politely, "Thank you for paying for me. How much?" I¡¯ll return it to you. "


    "No need, it¡¯s rare to see such a beautiful youngdy like you. It¡¯s my honor to buy you a drink." The man grinned, perhaps because he had been smoking for so long that there was a yellow stain on his teeth.


    "Thank you." She Meixin felt more and more lightheaded as her entire body turned hot.


    "No need to thank me. Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there." When the man saw He Meixin¡¯s expression, he suddenly reached out and shoved a pill into her mouth. Before she could react, the man wrapped his arms around her waist and whispered into her ear.


    "No ..." "No need ..." She Meixin tried to push him away, but found that she did not have the strength to do so.


    How could this be? She felt that something was wrong. She wanted to struggle free from the Demon w that was slowly moving around on her body, but she couldn¡¯t muster up any strength in her body.


    "Be good and don¡¯t move. I will bring you to afortable ce to rest." The man held her waist tightly, then ordered her.


    He Mei Xin felt her nerves gradually rx. The hand that was originally on her body and the hand that was causing her to feel disgusted caused her to feel a sense offort and hunger.


    No... Wrong... It shouldn¡¯t be like this...


    She bit her lips tightly. When the tip of her tongue tasted the tinge of blood, she regained her senses and pushed away his hand that was caressing her body with all her might. She scolded: "Let go, you rascal ..."

 Chapter 651

    "Hey, weren¡¯t you enjoying the beginning? "And now you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m a hooligan. Be good and don¡¯t move about recklessly. There¡¯ll be morefortter on." However, that man could onlyugh and masturbate. His two hands once again reached out to touch He Meixin¡¯s body without restraint.


    "Scram, Scram ..." He Mei struggled with all her might, but she had no strength left in her. The medicine that the man had asked the waiter to put in her drink was quickly evaporating.


    "Good boy, don¡¯t struggle anymore. I¡¯ll take you to a good ce right now." The man held He Meixin¡¯s body, which was as soft as cotton candy, and stood by the roadside to stop the taxi.


    On the other side of the street, Huojiao and Lily had just finished their meal at the Western Restaurant and had gone out to y with their friends in the bar opposite the cafe when he saw She Meixin, who was fighting at the entrance of the cafe. Because it was dark and far away, he didn¡¯t see that it was She Meixin, who was getting into the car and getting ready to go home. When the car passed by She Meixin, who was being supported by the man on the side of the street, he inadvertently turned his head and met She Meixin¡¯s somewhat dazed eyes.


    Was it her? Why was she here at this time? Who was that man?


    While he was thinking, the car had already driven to the front.


    This damned woman, she ran away from the restaurant because she had made an appointment to have coffee with another man.


    Sure enough, he knew that there weren¡¯t many good women who had divorced.


    At this moment, She Meixin¡¯s body felt extremely sad. That man seemed to have a lot of experience with women as she continuously whispered into her ear. Hot air sprayed onto her earlobe, causing her body to look like there were ten thousand ants crawling around.


    Not long after, a trolley arrived in front of them. The man held out his hand to stop them. He opened the door to drag She Meixin inside, but she refused to get in while hugging the door tightly.


    Huo Jiabao¡¯s car sped away for nearly five hundred meters. Suddenly, he recalled that the expression on He Meixin¡¯s face was a little off, as if ... as if he had taken some kind of medicine.


    When he thought of this, his expression suddenly changed. He immediately turned around and sped off in the direction of the coffee shop.


    At this moment, She Meixin was in the middle of a battle with that man. The bag in her hands fell to the ground, as her wallet slipped out of it.


    "Damn woman, let go!" That man probably did not expect She Meixin¡¯s willpower to be so strong. Even the medicinal effects had started to take effect, so he was still able to persevere for such a long time. He raised his hand in exasperation and pped She Meixin hard in the face.


    He Mei Xin felt dizzy from the p, but her hand still held on tightly to the door. No matter what, that man refused to let her in.


    "F * ck, I¡¯ll p you to death!" That man of yours is already a bit crazy right now, but he can¡¯t eat the fat that¡¯s in his mouth. Why isn¡¯t he anxious? With a ruthless heart, he raised his hand and was about to p her again, but this time, he wasn¡¯t so lucky.


    Just as his hand was about tond on the ground, a powerful force firmly gripped it. What followed was his fake and smelly face.


    "Peng!" A fistnded on his face. No one knew just how much strength Huo Jiabao used, but in short, he was thrown onto the ground. It took him a long time to regain his senses, and the corners of his mouth were hanging.


    "Where did this bastarde from? You dare to hit me?" The man was still arrogant despite being beaten. He definitely did not know who was standing in front of him right now.


    "You want to know? Go ask Hades. " Huo Jiu¡¯s face was full of gloom. He lifted his foot and stomped heavily on the man¡¯s chest. The man¡¯s chest was probably stomped until it was deformed, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Rao..." "Spare me ..." Finally, the man knew that he had met a lunatic today. He had struck such a vicious blow. If he didn¡¯t beg for mercy, he was afraid that he would really meet the King of Hellter.


    "You should be d that you didn¡¯t harm my woman tonight." Huo Jiu smiled mockingly, then ignored the man who was groaning in pain on the ground. He turned around, bent down and picked up the bag that He Mei Xin dropped on the ground, while simultaneously helping her pick up the purse that had already fallen out.


    Inadvertently, he opened the wallet, and a photo of two men immediately caught his attention.


    That¡¯s not ...


    She Meixin and He Yimeng smiled foolishly at the camera withrge faces. Both of their smiles were exceptionally radiant.


    His expression changed. He immediately took out the photo and saw a few words on the back. He was not very fluent and could tell that it did note from an adult.


    "Dreams and Mommy have to be happy every day."


    At this moment, Huo Jianji¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly. He stuffed the wallet and the photo into her bag, then pulled He Meixin¡¯s hand and walked towards his car.


    At this moment, She Meixin had alreadypletely lost her mind due to the vtile effects of the medicine. She felt as if her feet were stepping on clouds as she allowed Huo Jianji to drag her forward.


    When he got to the car, he opened the door and stuffed her inside. Then he got into the car and drove quickly to his private vi.


    The car snaked its way through Huo Jianji¡¯s resentment, and before long, it arrived in front of a mansion that was halfway up the mountain.


    After the heavy iron gate was opened, he drove the car into the vi and dragged her out.


    At this moment, He Mei was unable to stand up. Her body was like a ball of cotton, soft and without any strength. She had unknowingly ripped off her jacket, revealing a white chiffon shirt.


    "So hot ..." She muttered while pulling at the cor of her shirt.


    "Hot? Soon you will be cold. " He revealed an evil smile as he carried her on his shoulder and walked into the vi.


    Inside, he threw her on the big leather sofa. His actions were not gentle orpassionate at all.


    The corner of her mouth lifted into a coquettish smile. She tried to stand up while clinging to his body, but her legs became weak. She tried several times, but to no avail. With a frustrated pout, she started pulling at her clothes again.


    Huo Jiabao silently looked at her confused expression, then slowly bent down.


    She suddenly jumped up from the sofa with excitement in her mind as she felt the presence of a male approaching her. Her hands were tightly holding Huo Jiu¡¯s neck as she tried to suck him into her mouth with great precision.


    He wanted to push her away, but she was licking and nibbling at his lips, which made him shiver.

 Chapter 652

    When did this woman be such a monster?


    Wu Wei, was he the one who trained her to be so flirtatious?


    When he thought of this possibility, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    His slender fingers grabbed her chin and pulled the distance between them. He could clearly see the unwilling look in He Mei Xin¡¯s eyes as she separated from him just like that.


    "Tell me, who are you?" He looked at her coldly as he asked with an emotionless tone.


    "Congrattions ..." "She Meixin ..." She felt so ufortable. She really wanted to hug him ...


    "All these years, who have you been with?" He ignored her tightly knitted brows and her restless little hands that were caressing him as they continued to ask questions.


    "My darling ..." She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, her body was so ufortable that it felt like it was about to explode. She couldn¡¯t tear off her clothes, so she just tore off his clothes.


    Huo Jiu was also stunned. This woman, did she have to be this hungry and thirsty?


    The hand holding her chin loosened slightly, and He Mei¡¯s heart began to race into her embrace. She dove into the warmth of Huo Jiu¡¯s embrace, her hands on his shoulders, her face rubbing against his chest nonstop. The deeper she went, the hotter her body became.


    This time, even if Huo Jiuzi was Liu Xianhui, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear her tormenting.


    He grabbed her little face with his big hands and saw that she was looking at him with her big watery eyes. Her eyes were cloudy and her cheeks had an unnatural red blush, like a pink apple. She looked especially alluring.


    He was wearing a rtively close-fitting ¡¯A¡¯ skirt, typical office worker attire. Previously, when he went to the hospital, Wu Wei didn¡¯t let her go home to change clothes. As a result, she was still wearing formal attire, but his demeanor was nothing like ady¡¯s.


    As long as a woman came to his doorstep, he wouldn¡¯t refuse any of her gifts. He had an urge to put her on the spot, and she easily provoked the mes of anger in his heart. Then, she would look at him with an innocent and distant expression, as if everything was not her fault.


    There was a limit to her patience. With She Meixin¡¯s effort, Huo Jiu finally found it difficult to control the me in his heart. He fiercely hugged her and pressed her onto the sofa. His plump lips instantly locked onto She Meixin¡¯s mouth, which was used for breathing and speaking.


    "So ufortable ..." Save... "Save me ..." she asked, kissing him.


    "Save you, okay?" Hearing that, Xie Mei smiled, got up, directly grabbed her from the sofa and dragged her to the bathroom.


    Before She Meixin could understand what was going on, she suddenly felt a cold sensation spread throughout her body, waking her up in an instant.


    "Ah ..." He Meixin¡¯s scream was apanied by the sound of flowing water, causing the entire bathroom to be bustling with noise and excitement.


    "You ... You... You... I... I... "I ..." She Meixin woke up from her stupor and looked at Huo Jiu who was standing in front of her. She then lowered her head to look at her shirt, which had already turned translucent from being soaked in water. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence for a long time.


    "You¡¯re the one who asked me to save you. Why are you so shocked now? Or do you think I¡¯m not what you want me to save you in this way? " Huo Jiujiu gave her an evil look. Her drenched clothes stuck tightly to her body, perfectly exposing her curvaceous body in front of him, causing his throat to tighten. He was actually regretting using such a method to save her.


    "Get out, get out ..." She Meixin was already so embarrassed that she felt ashamed. When she finally reacted, she quickly jumped out of the bathtub and reached out her hand to push him out.


    Yes, she pushed him, she pushed him away again.


    However, he wasn¡¯t going to let her seed this time. He had yet to take revenge for pushing him awayst time.


    "You seem to have gotten the situation wrong. This is my house, and you¡¯re telling me to get out. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s funny?" He folded his arms across his chest and watched her stand in front of him, awkward, her shoulders leaning against the bathroom door, her postureposed.


    "You ... This... "I ..." Hearing his words, She Meixin finally realized that this was a foreign ce. She was momentarily at a loss for words, not knowing what to say. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Do you have dry clothes here? I want to change. " In fact, she was cold, very cold.


    "Nope." Without the slightest hesitation, he said, "Even if there is, I won¡¯t trade with you. You push me, you rebel, you arrogant."


    "Then... "Excuse me, do you have a hair dryer?" Alright, if this isn¡¯t the case, then she will just leave the room soaked in sweat. Worst case scenario, she will just get a cold and be surrounded by people. What¡¯s so special about that? When she got home, she was a good man again, uh... No, she was a good woman.


    "There¡¯s a dryer here. You can think about wrapping up a towel and throwing your clothes in the dryer to dry." This was the best suggestion he could give her. He really wanted to see how she would act so arrogantly in front of him with a towel wrapped around her.


    Alright, He Meiming¡¯s heart was at a loss for a moment before she raised her hand in surrender. She hade to apromise.


    At this moment, what face and what dignity? She had be a floating cloud in the sky and was drifting away with the wind. She only knew that she was very cold. She was truly very cold.


    Huo Jianji had finally left the bathroom. She Meixin quickly took off her clothes, wrapped the towel on the towel rack beside her, and quietly left the bathroom with her bare feet.


    She saw Huojiao sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding the remote control of the big-screen TV, staring unblinkingly at the TV, which was ying an ad so blissfully.


    "Then... That... "May I ask where the dryer is?" She lightly walked behind him and weakly asked.


    When he heard her words, he turned his head slightly and looked at He Mei who was wrapped in a bath towel and her hair hanging loose on her shoulders. He turned his head slightly and looked at She Mei who was still dripping with water.


    Instead of answering his question, he impatiently pointed to the other side of the living room. Without hesitating, He Mei Xin quickly walked over.


    Following the back hallway of the living room, she soon saw theundry room. Walking barefooted on that snow-white polished floor, it was unusually bright and crystal clear, chilling to the heart.


    Walking up to the dryer, she threw her clothes in and pressed the start button. The machine started to move quickly, and because her feet felt a little cold on the floor, she sat down on a chair to the side. Her feet quickly left the ground.

 Chapter 653

    The droning sound of the machine was like a luby that caused He Meixin¡¯s recovered brain to go into a dead end. She felt extremely tired, and with a tilt of her head, she actually fell asleep on the chair.


    Huojiao sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the advertisements one after another. After waiting for more than half an hour, he still hadn¡¯t seen She Meixin walk out from theundry room. He was curious about what she was up to, so he walked towards theundry room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she found that the dryer had stopped working. On the chair beside the dryer, She Meixin was soundly asleep.


    Huo Jiu began to doubt the mental structure of the woman in front of him. Under such an atmosphere, she was actually able to sleep sofortably.


    He had the urge to rush up and wake her up with a bucket of cold water, but after thinking about it, he felt a little inhumane. She was the mother of his child, so he couldn¡¯t hit her too hard.


    He couldn¡¯t stand her pitiful appearance any longer. He reached out to carry her upstairs to her room to sleep, but just as he touched her shoulder, a clear chill spread to his fingertips.


    So she was cold, that¡¯s why she was in this position. Huo Jiu couldn¡¯t bear to watch this any longer. He didn¡¯t even think and immediately picked her up.


    He Mei Xin was in the midst of a dream in which she was walking in a world of ice and snow. The hairs on her body were all standing up. Just as she was about to faint from the cold, she suddenly saw a ball of fire rising up in front of her. She was excited, cheering, jumping, running as hard as she could toward the fire. She didn¡¯t care if it was going to burn her to death, she just held on to the fire and let the warmth spread through her body.


    Over here, He Meixin feltfortable, but Huo Jiuzi was at a loss. This woman was so insistent on hugging him that even if he threw her onto the bed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of her.


    In the end, Huo Jiabao had no choice but to let her hug him as she slept for the night ...


    The next morning, He Meixin¡¯s screams began.


    "So noisy." Huo Jiu stretched his waist impatiently. Then, he kicked He Meixin under the bed.


    Getting up from under the bed, She Meixin was still wrapped in apletely wrinkled bath towel. She pointed at Huo Ying who had woken up from her daze with iparable indignation, "You ... Tell me honestly, did you take advantage of me while I was asleepst night? "


    Huo Jiu waspletely awake by then. He stared at He Mei for a few seconds as if he was looking at an alien. In the end, he spat in an indifferent tone, "I took advantage of you, so why are you hiding?"


    He Mei Xin had gone crazy, she had gonepletely crazy. Without even thinking about it, she swung the pillow on top of her bed and threw the pillow at Huo Ying, who had yet to react.


    "Stupid stallion, go to hell!" After he was done, he cursed out loudly and ran for the door.


    "Damned woman, you¡¯re courting death!" Huo Jiu was slightly dizzy from her smashing. When he finally reacted, He Meixin had already rushed to the door and mmed it shut. She quickly went downstairs to theundry room and quickly changed her clothes. By the time she rushed into the living room, she found Huo Jiu already sitting on the sofa, waiting for her, holding her bag in his hand.


    At this moment, the phone in his bag rang happily.


    The corner of Huo Jianxue¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. That smile was definitely an evil smile that did not have the slightest hint of friendliness. He then slowly took out his phone from her bag and showed the caller ID to He Meixin in an especially sinister manner.


    It was Wu Wei.


    He Mei Xin¡¯s expression changed as an ominous premonition assaulted her. What moved with her foreboding was the sinful hands of Huojiao.


    With just that light tap, the phone was connected.


    "Are you looking for She Meixin? She was still asleep. Let¡¯s call backter. " With a simple sentence, he hung up the phone. Then, her smile grew wider and wider. Looking at She Meixin¡¯s little face that had turned from red to green, she felt extremely carefree.


    "What do you want?" Finally, she suppressed her anger and decided that she should find out what he was up to before she made any ns.


    "You taught my daughter that an irresponsible man who slept with a woman is a bastard?" He forced a confession at her with half-closed eyes.


    "What do you mean your daughter? You didn¡¯t want her back then, but I¡¯ve given her a hard time so that she could be born." What do you mean your daughter? You didn¡¯t want her then, but I gave her a hard time so that she could be born.


    "She Meixin, do you really want to die?" He was angry, really angry. This woman was bing less and less bold, wasn¡¯t she? If she dared to hit him or curse her, who would dare to lend her courage?


    "I ..." She didn¡¯t want to die. If she died, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Darling anymore. However, losing at a crucial moment didn¡¯t mean losing. What should she do? Was she going to continue shouting at him like that?


    At that moment, She Meixin¡¯s phone rang again. He frowned as she checked the number impatiently. The number seemed a little familiar.


    After pressing the answer button, it seemed as if he was addicted to receiving He Meixin¡¯s phone call.


    "Good morning, Mommy." A childish voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Also dream?" Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t expect the little fellow to call him so early in the morning. His tone carried a hint of surprise.


    "Mommy, uh, no, Daddy, isn¡¯t that Mommy¡¯s cell phone number? Could it be that I called the wrong number? " On the other end of the phone, He Yimeng did not expect that the person who answered the phone would be his father. His tone was filled with surprise.


    "What¡¯s the matter with your mother?" Huo Jiabao looked over at She Meixin, who was standing opposite him with a panicked expression on her face across the coffee table, and asked into the phone.


    "Daddy, are you in Mommy¡¯s house? I¡¯m at the entrance right now. Can you open the door for me? " After She Yimeng recovered from her shock, there was even a hint of excitement in her voice.


    "No, not at your mommy¡¯s."


    "Ah?" Are you in a hotel? "The TV says that if a man meets a woman in a hotel, immoral things happen. Daddy, did you sleep with Mommyst night?"


    "Why do you keep watching this mess of televisions? What¡¯s so immoral about it? " Huo Jianji felt a headacheing on for this weird daughter of his.


    She Meixin, who was standing on the side of the tea table, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She shouted at Huo Jianji, "Give me your phone, I want to talk to Darling."

 Chapter 654

    Huo Jiu only gave her a "don¡¯t even think" look before continuing to speak into the phone, "Hurry up and go home. How can you skip ss today?"


    "Today is the day of the kindergarten break. I need to get a needle for the birth of a child. My grandma told the driver to bring me here to find Mommy and ask Mommy to take me to the hospital for the birth of a child."


    "Raise seedlings?" "What is it?" This time, Huo Jiu didn¡¯t understand. He turned his head to the side to look at She Meixin, who was scratching his head anxiously.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time to get a Nurturing Needle." "Oh my god, how could I have forgotten something so important?" She suddenly recalled that when she was in Qingshan kindergarten a week ago, the teacher there had already informed her.


    "Is that needle important?" Huo Jiko asked when she saw He Meixin¡¯s anxious expression.


    "It¡¯s some childhood seedlings that have multiple diseases in the autumn. Of course, it¡¯s very important." She Meixin rolled her eyes at him. Even if he had never eaten pork before, she should have at least seen a pig walking. Had he never been vinated when he was a child?


    He really didn¡¯t know about things like nurturing seedlings. The matters of his childhood had long been thrown out of his mind because he had been busy all these years, and when he grew up, he didn¡¯t have the time to care about some people¡¯s livelihood ns. So, it was normal for him to not know about nurturing seedlings.


    "You wait there." He said a few words into the phone and hung up. He threw the phone into his bag and casually threw it to He Meixin.


    After receiving the bag he threw to her, she quickly walked out of the room. Huojiao stepped forward and grabbed her hand.


    "What are you doing?" He Mei struggled in her heart for a moment. Afraid that he would retaliate, she asked in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ll send you over." It was as if he had be a different person. He no longer dared to anger or intimidate her.


    She resigned herself to letting him hold her hand as she walked to the front of the car. The car door was pushed open by him using the remote control, so she very consciously got in, closed the door, and quickly drove towards the other side of the city ...


    When Huo Jiko and He Meixin appeared hand in hand in front of He Yunmeng, the little guy¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He was so excited ...


    At the urging of He Yimeng, Huo Jiu was forced to be the driver of the two of them, and they were driven to the MCH hospital in the city.


    In the car.


    "Mommy, were you with Daddy all nightst night?"


    "Yes."


    "Mommy, did you sleep in the same bed?"


    "Baby, children can¡¯t just focus on these things."


    "Mommy, you know what I mean? Am I going to have a little brother or a little sister soon?"


    "Honey, Mommy tells you one more thing, and that is, not everything can be taken for granted by normal logic."


    "Oh, then Mommy, tell me, if you gave birth to a baby, would you be a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    "Darling, do you think thest sentence I said was bullsh * t?"


    "Mommy, you are ady. You can¡¯t speak in such an unrefined manner."


    "Darling, tell Mommy, did you get itchy after nobody hit you for so long?"


    "Mommy, violence isn¡¯t the only way to solve things."


    "Yeah, I know, but it¡¯s the most effective way."


    "Daddy, save me!"


    "Heh, if he had the power to save you, all three of us would have lost our lives." He Meixin sneered.


    "Try touching my daughter." But the Hooligan was colder than she was.


    "Daddy, you can¡¯t talk to Mommy like that. It says on the TV that a good man should be afraid of his wife."


    "Who told you that father is a good man?"


    "Oh, Daddy is a bad guy, and the TV says that bad kids don¡¯t have assholes."


    "Do you?"


    "I do, so it turns out you¡¯re a good man."


    "She Meixin, repair your daughter." He said She Yimeng really deserved a p.


    "Isn¡¯t he your daughter? "Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?" Whoa, he could fix her if he told her to. What did he take her for? A stepmother?


    "Mommy, I¡¯m your daughter, your good daughter." He very sensibly moved his little head into her arms and began to bow.


    "Well, Mommy knows, you¡¯re the best. Mommy¡¯s genes are so good. " She gently caressed his little head and said gently.


    Huo Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched, then twitched again. Finally, he turned on the audio in the car, ready to block the mother and daughter¡¯s conversation.


    When the car arrived at the Maternal and Child Health Care Center, there were a lot of people waiting to be vinated.


    "Why don¡¯t you choose a hospital? Why did you choose such a crappy one?" Heined to her that this kind of ce, wheremoners came from, made him feel very ufortable.


    "Didn¡¯t he just go back to his home and ask his colleagues at thepany where other people¡¯s children are being inocted?" If she had the money, she would have taken him to a private hospital for an injection. Was there a need to have a party here?


    Annoyed, he nced at She Meixin. For a moment, he did not know how to reprimand her. Finally, he said: "Follow me." Then he walked out of the hospital.


    When She Meixin heard this, she hurriedly led He Yunmeng and followed behind.


    After getting on the car, he drove the car towards the road with a pale expression.


    "Where are you taking us?" She Meixin knew that he was in a bad mood, but she could not help but ask.


    Huo Jiabao ignored her as he continued driving.


    When the car stopped in front of a European building that had been renovated several times, she immediately thought of the abortion he had brought her to five years ago.


    Yes, here it is.


    Every midnight nightmare, she would always dream that she was running for her life in the corridor of this hospital, while Huo Jiuzi chased after her with all his might. Now that she was in the middle of it, her forehead unconsciously started sweating and her face turned pale.


    After Huo Jiu got off the car, he walked straight into the hospital. She Meixin stood beside the car, but still didn¡¯t have the courage to raise her foot and walk forward.


    "Let¡¯s go." He took a few steps forward and noticed that He Meixin did not follow him. He gave her a strange look before furrowing his brows and urging her on.


    "Mommy, what¡¯s the matter?" She Yunmeng, who was standing beside He Meixin, took a step forward as she held her hand. When she realized that she still had no intentions to lift her leg, she asked in a strange manner.


    When She Meixin heard her daughter¡¯s voice, she finally reacted. A forced smile appeared on her face before she said: "Let¡¯s go."


    The family of three walked into the high-end hospital with different expressions. When Huo Jiajue and Yu Meng appeared in the hospital hall, a line of nurses came up to greet them.


    "Inform Director Chen, who is a pediatrician, to give my daughter a shot at rearing children." He expressionlessly walked to the head nurse and gave her the order. The head nurse immediately followed his orders, grabbed the phone next to her and dialed the number for the pediatrician, informing him.

 Chapter 655

    He saw the nurses staring at his daughter with annoyance. Once he held her hand and didn¡¯t care if she could keep up with him, he dragged her into the elevator.


    "Daddy, you are savage." She Yimeng was holding onto Huo Jianji with one hand and He Meixin was holding onto the other. She protested in a low voice.


    "You want to try something more barbaric?" Huo Jiabao¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he asked with half-closed eyes.


    "No, not at all." She shook her head violently. His head wasn¡¯t funny, so she didn¡¯t want to use her life to challenge his father¡¯s perverted personality.


    The elevator door opened with a "Ding dong". Two pretty nurses were already waiting for them at the entrance. "Director Huo."


    They politely bowed in greeting, but when they saw He Mei Xin, they didn¡¯t know what to call her. Rumors had it that Huo Jiajia was engaged to the youngdy of Starmoon, Miss Golden Lily, so who was this woman in front of them?


    "This is my Mommy." He Yi Meng also saw the confusion on the nurse¡¯s face, so she introduced them.


    "Good morning Madam." Finally, the two nurse sensibly called out to She Meixin. This address made She Meixin¡¯s heart tremble.


    Under the guidance of the nurse, She Yimeng was sent to the inoction room for injection. She Meixin and Huo Jiabao sat outside in the lounge, waiting for him to finish his injection.


    From the moment she entered the hospital until now, she hadn¡¯t said a single word, but her face became paler and paler. The nightmares that had been haunting her for the past five years were ying in her mind again and again, and the cold was slowly eating away at her whole body.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" It was only now that Huo Jiabao finally felt that something was wrong with He Mei¡¯s heart. He looked at the beads of sweat that were slowly forming on her forehead and asked in confusion. Could it be because he had caught coldst night, that he developed some symptoms of a cold?


    "Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t take my baby, don¡¯t... "No..." Suddenly, She Meixin felt as if she had been provoked. She lost control of her emotions, stood up, and ran out of the room as fast as she could.


    "He Meixin..." "Damnit ..." Seeing this, Huo Jiabao cursed under his breath. He didn¡¯t know what kind of crazy behavior she had, but he quickly followed his.


    At this moment, He Mei hadpletely lost control of her emotions. It was as if she had returned to the nightmares she had had in the middle of the night. Back then, she had also crazily run away.


    She ran out of the lounge. Not far ahead was the safe passage to the hospital. She ran ahead without thinking.


    It was daytime now, and sunlight was shining through the windows of the corridor. He Mei Xin ran to a backlit corner of the building and sat down with her hands on her knees. The scene from the nightmare constantly yed through her mind.


    When he opened the door, he saw She Meixin sitting in a dark corner. Her face was buried deep in her knees, as if she was looking for ast sliver of safety.


    Hesitating for a moment, he slowly walked to her side, extended his hand, and gently ced it on her shoulder.


    As if she had been electrocuted, her body bounced up from the ground, and she pushed him away. "Go away, don¡¯t follow me, I beg you to let me go."


    Her voice wasced with tears as she retreated step by step. Behind her was the staircase that led downwards.


    "Be careful ..." She didn¡¯t know what was going on behind her, so she retreated without any warning. As a result, she stomped on empty air and leaned backwards. Huo Jiu shouted as he saw this. Then, he nimbly leaned forward and wrapped his arm around her waist. He then pulled her body up and both of them heavily fell behind Huo Jiu.


    After this fall, He Mei seemed to have woken up from her stupor. Looking at Huo Ying¡¯s red face which was pressed down by her, she hurriedly stood up. "Sorry ..."


    When Huo Jiu fell to the ground, his head identally hit the ground, making him feel a little dizzy.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?" He shook his head and looked at She Meixin, who was bowing her head as if she was a child apologizing for something.


    "No ...." Nothing, just thinking about how you brought me here five years ago, and then these old people had nightmares about you chasing after me to get rid of my baby. "So ..." He Mei Xin hung her head, her eyes staring at the ground as she spoke with a wronged expression on her face. That small appearance of hers made it seem like she was bullied by Huo Ying. Alright, she was indeed bullied by him. Furthermore, he bullied her very miserably. He bullied her for five years straight. Not even five years ago, when she was working for hispany and was enved.


    He slowly stood up from the ground. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, gently patting her on the shoulder, then using a rare gentle tone to whisper into her ear: "Okay, didn¡¯t you already give birth to all of your children? "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past now."


    The moment She Meixin was embraced by him, her entire body felt like it had been electrocuted, causing her to be unable to move. Was she dreaming? An illusion, it must be an illusion. How could the former CEO of the Cold-faced Asura treat her with such gentleness?


    "You ... You don¡¯t have a fever, do you? " No, this feeling was wrong. How could he be so gentle to her? Shouldn¡¯t he have shouted at her and scolded her for being crazy? How did things turn out like this? He must have a fever, or she did.


    "She Meixin, do you want to die?" Finally, the devil was the devil. Although he would asionally reveal a gentle expression, it was definitely an illusion. This was why the essence of the demon was being revealed so quickly.


    When She Meixin heard his roar that he had regained back to her true nature, she immediately shut her mouth and jumped out of his embrace as she swiftly ran towards the resting lounge.


    By this time, She Yimeng had already finished her nurturing needles. Seeing He Meixin and Huo Jianji walking out of the stairwell one after the other, his mind was filled with questions.


    "Mommy, where did you go with daddy?" She ran to He Meixin and asked her to hug her.


    "No ...." "Not anywhere." He Mei Xin smiled awkwardly as she replied in a perfunctory manner.


    He Yimeng was smart enough not to pursue the matter. Seeing Huo Jiu walk over with an unfriendly face, he immediately revealed his signature angel smile and took a step forward to hold his hand. His soft voice was as sweet as cotton candy. "Daddy, I want to go to amusement park. Can you take me and Mommy over there?"

 Chapter 656

    Paradise?


    Huo Jiu and He Mei Xin looked at each other. He Mei Xin was in a bad mood today, so no one could control him.


    However, the thought of continuing to be even more loathsome made her heart tremble.


    On the other hand, Huo Jiajue didn¡¯t seem very interested in She Yimeng¡¯s suggestion. He only nced at She Meixin and asked, "Your mommy has legs and can walk? Do you need me to take her?"


    She Meixin knew that Huo Jiu had said it on purpose. This man was so petty that he wouldn¡¯t die even after sending the two of them off. She sighed at the irresponsibility of She Yimeng¡¯s father. She steeled her heart and prepared to take She Yimeng away, but at this moment, her cell phone started ringing again happily. Feeling that something was wrong, she immediately took it out of her bag and pressed the answer button.


    "CEO Wu ..." It was Wu Wei who called. He Mei thought to herself, "Huo Jiabao received a call from her before. He shouldn¡¯t be mistaken, right?" Feeling extremely nervous, she weakly shouted towards the other end of the phone.


    "Not going to exin what?" Wu Wei¡¯s voice came into her ears from the phone, but no one could tell whether he was happy or angry.


    "Then... I can exin that. " He Mei panicked. Under normal circumstances, as long as she could not determine his emotions, she would not be able to control what happened next.


    "Speak, I¡¯ll wait for your exnation."


    "My daughter, uh, your goddaughter, is going to have a baby today. I¡¯m taking her to the hospital. She just said that she¡¯s going to y at the amusement park, so can you give me a day off? "


    "Yes." "And then?"


    And then? Well, she knew he was waiting for her exnation that the phone had been picked up by Hooligan.


    "Then... Shall I tell you about it when I see youter? " She couldn¡¯t exin it over the phone in a few words, could she?


    She Meixin was on the other side of the line when Huo Jiuzi suddenly spoke up, "Why did you wait so long to pick up a phone? Didn¡¯t you want me to take you guys to the amusement park? Hurry up. "


    Upon hearing that, She Yimeng¡¯s face broke out into a smile of joy. She nodded fiercely at Huo Jianji, then urged She Meixin: "Mommy, Mommy, hurry up. Daddy will bring us to the amusement park."


    Being urged on like this by her daughter, She Meixin did not have the time to say anything to Wu Wei. Instead, she spoke into the phone, "I¡¯ll contact youter." Then she hung up.


    "It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve made a phone call. Don¡¯t you know my time is precious?" Seeing that He Meixin had hung up the phone, Huo Jianji said in a displeased tone.


    "Didn¡¯t you say I had legs to go?" He Mei Xin rolled her eyes at him. She really didn¡¯t know how this man turned hostile as quickly as flipping a book.


    "You ..." Huo Jiabao did not expect She Meixin to be so unafraid of death that he dared to contradict him like this. His expression immediately changed, and as he looked like he was about to fly into a rage, He Yimeng noticed that something was wrong and immediately reached out to Huo Jiabao, "Daddy, hug."


    "Hug what? Didn¡¯t your mom hug you?" Feeling annoyed, Huo Jiu turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Upon being yelled at by Huo Jianji, He Yi Meng couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. "Wow!" She started to cry, and even started to speak with conviction. "Daddy doesn¡¯t love nor dream! Daddy wants to give birth to a baby with Auntie Baihe! How pitiful ..."


    "How are you pitiful?" When he stepped into the elevator and heard his daughter¡¯s usation, the rage that had been building up slowly subsided, and he looked at her in amusement.


    "Daddy, you don¡¯t have to carry me. Other people¡¯s dad has been holding this baby since he was young ..." His small face was scrunched up in grief, and his tears and snot even brushed against He Meixin¡¯s face.


    "Can you drive?" He suddenly raised his eyes to look at He Meixin.


    "Ah?" Oh, yes... "I can open it ..." It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been used very often. She did not say thest sentence.


    Hearing that, Huo Jiabao stuffed the car keys into her hands, and received the tearful He Yunmeng. He hugged his to his chest and said, "Your daughter said that I¡¯ve never hugged him before, so I¡¯ll hug him well. You drive."


    It can¡¯t be? Didn¡¯t that mean she had to carry three lives at once?


    The elevator arrived at the first floor in an instant. When they got in, He Meixin mustered the courage to start the car.


    It turned out that she did know how to drive, especially since it was easier to drive a fancy car like Ferrari. However, what was her hand holding the steering wheel shaking?


    The car drove very slowly towards the road, She Meixin saw the carsing and going on the road, her heart was filled with apprehension.


    She couldn¡¯t remember how long she hadn¡¯t touched a car. At that time, she was in the United States, and because she had to go out often, Wu Wei had her take the American driver¡¯s license test. However, after finally getting the certificate, he didn¡¯t dare to let her drive on a road with endless traffic. He Meixin had not touched the car since she got her driver¡¯s license.


    With her most primitive familiarity with cars, she still dared to drive at her slowest speed, cursing herself in her heart: Let you say you know how to drive, let you say you know how to drive ...


    "Mommy, are you hot?" She Yimeng asked in confusion when she saw the beads of sweat on He Mei¡¯s forehead.


    "No ...." None... Mommy isn¡¯t hot ... " He Meixin replied as she stared unblinkingly at the car in front of her.


    "Then why are you sweating so much, Mommy, let me wipe your sweat." As She Yimeng spoke, she pulled out two pieces of paper from the tissue box and wiped She Meimeng¡¯s face. Just as they hit a red light, the car in front of them had already stopped, and She Meixin was so shocked by She Yimeng¡¯s interruption that she stepped on the gas pedal.


    "Ahhh, I think I¡¯m in trouble." At this moment, She Yimeng had buried her head deep in Huo Jianji¡¯s arms.


    The driver of the BMW was very powerful, he immediately pointed at She Meixin¡¯s nose and scolded: "Do you know how to drive? Can¡¯t you see the red light in front? Are you trying to hit me on purpose? Do you think it¡¯s that great of you to open a Ferrari? "Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t solve this problem for me today, you won¡¯t be able to leave."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Tell me, how should I settle this and how much should Ipensate you? I¡¯llpensate you right away." She Meixin, who had done something wrong, had already gotten off the car, bowing and apologizing to him like a grandson.


    Huo Jiabao, who sat at the side, did not say a word. He carried He Yumeng and quietly sat in the front passenger seat. He coldly watched as the BMW driver and He Meiming tangled with each other.

 Chapter 657

    "Daddy, aren¡¯t you going to help Mommy?" He Yi Meng was puzzled by Huo Jianji¡¯s indifferent attitude.


    "Why should I solve her own troubles?" Huo Jiabao raised his eyebrows in disapproval.


    Outside the car, the BMW driver saw He Meixin saying that she wanted to lose money and immediately became more arrogant: "losing money, do you have a lot of money? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve nevercked money. If I wanted to use it to solve a problem, I wouldn¡¯t even have one. Let me tell you, my brother-inw is the vice-captain of the city¡¯s traffic police. I¡¯ll call him right now and let him handle it. "


    "I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Then tell me how you want to solve it." She Meixin looked at the person in front of her and felt a little speechless. She didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do, was she showing off that he had a brother-inw who was a vice-captain in the traffic police team? What was this all about?


    "Apologize sincerely for me. Afterwards, I bought this car for 600,000 yuan and it¡¯s not long since I bought it. Since I was bought by someone like you, I might as well send you to fix it properly. Tell me, how do you think we should settle this matter?" When the BMW man saw He Mei¡¯s bullying appearance, he could not help but be cocky.


    He took out a cheque from his pocket, wrote in a cheque for 600,000 yuan, and then smashed it into the face of the driver of the BMW outside the window, "I will give you 600,000 yuan, immediately disappear from my sight, don¡¯t let me see you again."


    The man probably didn¡¯t think that Huo Jiuji would be so generous, so he gulped. Because the two cars were parked in the middle of the road, there was a bit of traffic jam here, and more and more people came to watch.


    "Why did you give him six hundred thousand?" I just nudged him on the back of his car and rubbed a little paint. " When She Meixin heard that, she immediately got annoyed. She snatched the cheque from the man and asked Huo Jiu who was in the car.


    "Haven¡¯t you lost enough face? Are you really going to wait for the traffic police to deal with it?" At this moment, Huo Jianji¡¯s face was filled with impatience. He ced She Yimeng on the seat, got out of the car, and went around to the driver¡¯s seat. She looked up at He Meixin who was still standing there and asked, "Are youing or not?"


    She, who had three hundred million worth of money, didn¡¯t really feel too much about the six hundred thousand, so she reluctantly threw the cheque on the face of the BMW guy, then went around to the front seat and sat down with He Fumeng in her arms.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Huo Jiu ordered as soon as they sat down.


    "Ah?" "Oh." She had never been in the habit of wearing a seat belt, as if Wu Wei¡¯s car didn¡¯t require her to wear a seat belt, and this was the first time Huo Jiajia had asked her to wear a seat belt. Well, for the sake of her daughter¡¯s safety, he said, so be it.


    Obediently putting on her seat belt, Huo Jiu turned around and took out a beautiful and soft pillow from the back seat and threw it to He Mei Xin. "Put it in front of Yi Meng. Fasten your seat belt. "


    "Oh." I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to this time, but I can¡¯t be wrong. He Mei heaved a sigh of relief and firmly hugged her pillow.


    "Sit tight." Huo Jiu reminded them. Then, with a loud bang, the BMW¡¯s rear end waspletely deformed from the impact. It was as if the BMW was filled with arrows. Very good, very beautiful. Their airbag had been flushed away from their Ferrari.


    "This six hundred thousand dors is not for nothing." After the collision, he was relieved, but outside, the BMW who didn¡¯t get in the car in time was so frightened by the scene that he almost lost half his life.


    Was this Ferrari a madman? Are you kidding me? He was still scheming that he earned six hundred thousand for nothing today. Now, he had lost at least two hundred thousand.


    "Are you crazy?" She Meixin was also scared. She did not expect that Huo Jiuzi to be this perverted. After losing money, she would destroy their car and injure it along with her own.


    "I can destroy what I¡¯ve spent my money on." He shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. After all, his Ferrari engine had been specially dealt with that time, so the violent collision did not cause any major problems.


    "You¡¯re a madman." She Meixin was quite afraid of his ridiculous theory. She reached out to pat the excited She Yimeng and decided that it would be better if she didn¡¯t interact with him too much in the future.


    "Daddy, that game just now was so fun." Different from She Meixin¡¯s thoughts, She Yimeng seemed to be in rather bad shape at the moment. Did he think that this was just a bumper car in an amusement park?


    "Darling, you be good. This isn¡¯t right. How can you crash into someone else¡¯s car for no reason at all?" When He Mei saw that her daughter was about to be corroded, she hurriedly corrected.


    The corner of Huo Jiu¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile as he turned the steering wheel, heading in the direction of the amusement park.


    "But Mommy, didn¡¯t you hit someone else¡¯s car first?" Evidently, She Yimeng didn¡¯t agree with her mother¡¯s, She Meixin¡¯s, teachings.


    "But Mommy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, Mommy even got out of the car to apologize to the others." He Meixin discovered that if her daughter didn¡¯t teach her well, she really would be the second Huojiao, so she began to earnestly lecture.


    "But that person doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate Mommy¡¯s kindness. If it wasn¡¯t for daddy¡¯s help, Mommy might have been invited to the police station for coffee."


    "Ugh ..." This girl, why does she always see things so clearly?


    "No matter what, it¡¯s not right to hit someone else¡¯s car, do you understand?" Forget it, since my preaching has failed, I might as well imbue the theory into it.


    "I understand, Mommy. Don¡¯t worry, if I don¡¯t have good driving skills in the future, I promise I won¡¯t run into anyone on the road." Nodding seriously, She Yimeng expressed that he had truly been enlightened by her.


    "She Yimeng, are you feeling alright?" When She Meixin saw that her daughter had taken over her daughter¡¯s position so quickly, she felt a little humiliated and angry.


    "Mommy, actually, I think it¡¯s quite good to be able to drive like this for the first time." He Yi Meng said obediently to please him.


    "She Meixin, you sure are brave." Huo Jiajia, who was standing to the side, said with a sneer when he heard this.


    She Meixin trembled. He couldn¡¯t be thinking about how to take revenge on her now, right?


    The car had a pleasant journey, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the entrance of the amusement park in Y City.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a weekend, there were quite a few people inside. Most of them were young, so it didn¡¯t matter if they were friends or children.


    Actually, many of the current amusement parks are not for children to y with, such as roller coasters, children under the age of 10, do not even think about it. Or something like a flyer, or three hundred and sixty-five rotations, or this, or that... In any case, it was the children¡¯s turn to y, so there must be some merry-go-round, pirate wear, little monkey and turtle circling around and around, plus some 3D movies and so on.

 Chapter 658

    Just as they entered the amusement park, She Meixin noticed the roller coaster flying in front of them. She became frightened and her face paled. She turned her head to look at the Huo Family¡¯s crown prince in Huo Rulie¡¯s arms. She was secretly d that he was still young and couldn¡¯t y this game. If she had cried and asked him to y this game with her, he reckoned she would have died there.


    Noticing She Meixin staring fixedly at the roller coaster, Huo Jiu opened her mouth and asked: "You want to y this game?"


    "Ah?" "What?" When she came back to her senses, She Meixin looked at Huo Jianji and immediately denied, "No, I didn¡¯t. This thing is so scary. "


    "Yimeng, your mommy wants to y with this. Let¡¯s sit on the side and wait for her." Huo Jianji automatically ignored thetter half of He Meixin¡¯s words as he spoke to He Yi Meng in his arms.


    "Sure." He Yimeng nodded in agreement.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to y roller coaster." Shaking her head vigorously, she expressed her firm opposition to their proposal.


    "Mommy, you taught me that you have to be brave and not be scared by small difficulties in order to seed." She Yimeng tried hard to persuade him.


    "Yi Meng, what else did your mother teach you? I told her about it. She¡¯s old and she can¡¯t remember a lot of things. " The Huo family heirloom stimted He Mei¡¯s thoughts.


    "Mommy says you have to be brave enough to try something new. You have to keep challenging yourself to be strong."


    "Well said, what else?"


    "Also, Mommy said that adults should be good at following the example of children. Children should learn from adults."


    "Un, you¡¯ve really taught me a lot. Is there more?"


    "And, Mommy says, you learn to defeat the devil in your heart, the brave are not afraid."


    "..."


    Finally, under the bombardment of the father and daughter pair, He Mei raised the white g and surrendered. When she resigned herself to her fate and walked to the roller coaster, the employee asked her to sit properly and help her tie her seat belt.


    When the car started up, He Mei felt her heart being lifted. Not long after, it was a straight slope down to a height of 89 degrees, almost 90 degrees. He Mei wanted to vomit, but the feeling of shifting her organs in her abdomen made her dizzy, and she almost cried. She screamed as hard as she could, if that could ease some of the fear in her heart. But... There was an even more perverted line waiting for her.


    Previously, she had known that the roller coaster would turn 360 degrees before stopping, but today, after experiencing it firsthand, she realized that the roller coaster was quite abnormal and actually had such an inclined angle ...


    The next slope was followed by another uphill slope, a little slower, but the higher she went, the more she found that the rail began to tilt to one side, and before She Meixin could react, it fell in a straight line, fast enough to make her scream out of fear, and then followed the road behind in a series of torments. The car was stuck upside down on the tracks, and She Meixin was in a state of shock, her whole body hanging upside down in the air as she clutched the handrail in front of her, crying out loud. One round, one round, one round. She Meixin felt that she was about to be strong in this roller coaster, and the game had finally ended.


    She was sure that the staff helped her out of the car. As soon as she got off, she ran to the side and vomited. Following her, she unsteadily walked over to the Huo family¡¯s crown prince who was waiting for her.


    "Treasure... Baby... Did you see that? You have to learn from Mommy, you have to challenge your limits bravely. " Finally, she could properly show off in front of her daughter as if she were a king returning.


    However, Huo Jiajue¡¯s next sentence made her heart sink to the bottom of the chasm. "Also, aren¡¯t flying saucers fun to watch? Do you want your mommy to try it? "


    Fly... UFO? What the heck is this?


    She Meixin¡¯s heart quivered as she looked in the direction Huo Jianji¡¯s finger. Suddenly, she looked at Huo Jianji very seriously, "Mr. Huo, we should be kind and not go overboard!"


    Thus, under He Mei¡¯s grudges, the family began their gorgeous journey to the amusement park.


    God Horse Rotary Trojan horse, God Horse Shooting Winning Pie, God Horse 3D Film, God Horse Popcorn Ice cream, God Horse Boating, God Horse Gold Fishing, etc ... In short, he had yed with almost everything that He Yi Meng could y with. In order to save time, his family even used their lunch at a restaurant in an amusement park. He yed all day and was so tired that He Yimeng, the small teacup, fell asleep on Huo Jianji¡¯s shoulder before he left.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the family was finally on their way home. On this day, He Meiming had finally fulfilled one of her wishes. Her parents had finally taken her to an amusement park to have a fun day of fun.


    Instead of having dinner together, Huo Jiabao sent He Meixin home before leaving with He Yunmeng.


    Looking at the tail lights of the car leaving in a cloud of dust, she felt a little upset in her heart.


    "I¡¯m back." Sighing to herself, she slowly turned around and was about to open the door when a tall figure appeared behind her in the darkness. A low and deep voice carried a sense of familiarity and familiarity to her ears.


    Turning around, she saw Wu Wei, whose face was hidden in the shadows. She couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, nor could she guess whether he was happy or angry.


    "How long have you been here? Why aren¡¯t you waiting inside? " He looked at her in astonishment. He Mei Xin had stopped her actions of opening the door.


    "It didn¡¯t take long. I was just passing by. I¡¯m a bit thirsty now." A tired smile appeared on his thin face as he spoke softly.


    "Let¡¯s go inside." She knew he must be working overtime.


    Pushing open the door, she walked straight into the vi, opened the door, and went into the kitchen to pour him a cup of water.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, but I¡¯m just skipping work like this." When she came out of the kitchen, she found that he had already sat down on the sofa in the living room. She handed him a cup of water and said apologetically.


    "It¡¯s alright, as the CEO¡¯s woman, you have this privilege." He smiled carelessly, took a sip of water, then took her hand and led her to sit beside him.


    "Last night, after I left the Western Restaurant, I actually didn¡¯t go home." Hesitating for a moment, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t have expected him. Since she had already decided to date him, why should she hide anything from him?

 Chapter 659

    "Yes." He gently put his arm around her shoulders, allowing her to lean against her shoulder in a veryfortable position. He leaned his head heavily against the back of the sofa, slightly squinting his eyes as he quietly listened to her exnation.


    "I went to a coffee shop and drank some juice. Unknowingly, I sat down veryte, and during that time, a man invited me to drink a drink, which was brought over by a waiter. I was thinking about something, so I didn¡¯t think too much about the drink, but after I finished drinking it and was preparing to leave, I suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right, and then the man who invited me to drink the juice came over to harass me, and he even took me away. I didn¡¯t know why, but when I woke up, he was pouring cold water on my head ..." He Meixin quietly recounted the events of the previous night, until she mentioned the appearance of the Huo Jianxue.


    Wu Wei suddenly opened his eyes and gently held her face in his hands. His soft lips fell between her eyebrows and he said softly, "Sorry, I wasn¡¯t able to be with you when you were in danger."


    "No, this was just an ident. No one could have predicted it." She shouldn¡¯t have left him alone and slipped away, and after she did, she shouldn¡¯t have lied to him that she was home. Perhaps, in that case, what happened yesterday wouldn¡¯t have happened, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to that caf¨¦ by herself, wouldn¡¯t have been drugged, wouldn¡¯t have been saved by a family heirloom, wouldn¡¯t have slept in the same room with him for a night, wouldn¡¯t have happened today ...


    "Since it¡¯s an ident, let it pass, okay?" His warm breath on her face warmed her heart.


    "Yes, let it pass." She nodded and buried her head deep in his chest. This ce was able to give her the most rxed of security, warm andfortable.


    After being embraced for a long time, the two of them became silent. Only at this moment did She Meixin truly believe that she was his girlfriend and that he truly treated her as his woman.


    How long had they been together? For the first time in five and a half years, they cherished each other so much that they loved each other as if they were the only ones in their lives.


    Time silently flowed between the two until ...


    He Meixin¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the phone she threw on the tea table in annoyance, realizing that it was looking to pick a time to mess around.


    "Answer the phone." He smiled when he saw her displeased expression. He gently let go of her arms and sat back down on the sofa.


    Sighing, she bent down and grabbed the phone on the tea table. The number disyed was the name of ¡¯father of the child¡¯.


    Father of the child? When did she enter this number? Is there such a name?


    She picked up the phone and said hello.


    "It¡¯s me. Your daughter said she had something to say to you." Huo Jiabao¡¯s impatient voice came over the phone. "F * ck, She Meixin is depressed the moment she heard this voice. I don¡¯t think she owes him money, right?"


    He then heard He Yimeng¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone, "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    "Darling, Mommy didn¡¯t do anything. She was thinking about you. Why did you call at this time? Are we home yet? " As soon as she heard her daughter¡¯s voice, she immediately lost all her temper.


    "Mm, I¡¯m home, Mommy. I miss you." She Yimeng¡¯s voice was very sweet, and to She Meixin¡¯s ears, it was as pleasant to listen to as Beethoven¡¯s piano piece.


    "What¡¯s the matter darling, did your dad bully you? You¡¯re just separated from Mommy, how can you miss Mommy? " He Mei asked nervously. From Huo Jiu¡¯s attitude towards He Yunmeng today, it seemed that he didn¡¯t like this child.


    "No, Daddy didn¡¯t bully me. Mommy, I want to live with you."


    "Ugh ..." Mommy wants to live with you, too, but your grandma and daddy probably won¡¯t let you move in with Mommy. " He Meixin found it difficult.


    "Well, you¡¯re right, but, Mummy, if there¡¯s a way to let you live with me, would you?"


    "What method?" "Of course Mommy is willing! As long as I can be with my darling, even if Mommy is told to go up the mountain and fry the wok, Mommy won¡¯t even blink." She Meixin always knew that her daughter was quick-witted. Since she was able to say such words, she must have already made up her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but to look forward to it.


    "Alright then, Mommy, you¡¯re the one who said that. Just you wait. We¡¯ll be living together soon." He Yi Meng felt that she had already achieved her goal. Without saying goodbye, he hung up the phone.


    On the other side, He Meixin was stunned for half a second by the constantly beeping phone before putting the phone back on the tea table.


    "Did Yi Meng call?" Wu Wei had already guessed from She Meimeng¡¯s previous conversation that the call was from She Yimeng. He pulled her to his side and sat down, letting her head rest lightly on his shoulder.


    "En, tell me what method you have to live with me. You should know that your daughter is a genius, but I don¡¯t know what method she has in mind." When He Mei Xin said those words, her face was filled with pride and pride.


    "Yeah, he¡¯s very smart, why are you so stupid?" Wu Wei teased her.


    "Hey, hey, hey ..." How am I stupid? I am clearly pure and kind, alright? " He Meixin rebutted dejectedly, even though she did not have the slightest bit of strength.


    "Come, let me check what¡¯s wrong with it. Why is it so stupid?" As he spoke, Wu Wei smiled and reached out his hand to tickle her.


    "Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t... "I hate ticklish, I admit it, I admit it, am I not good enough?" She Meixin was thoroughly scared by his actions, quickly surrendering.


    On the other side, He Meixin was having fun with Wu Wei.


    She didn¡¯t know that on the other side, her daughter and her father were having a discussion. Their eyes were wide open as if they were experts in negotiation. The atmosphere in the room was a little strange ...


    "Daddy, I think we need to talk." He Yi Meng sat across from Huo Jianji at the table with a serious expression on her face.


    "About what?" Huo Jiabao asked without lifting his head as he continued to deal with the backlog of work that had been done today.


    "Mr. Howe, please look up at your subject and take this matter seriously, because what I am about to say has a great deal to do with you." He Yi Meng looked at Huo Jianji¡¯s indifferent expression and protested in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 660

    "Alright, go ahead." Atst, Huo Jiabao raised his head from the pile of documents and looked seriously at his daughter.


    Seeing that Huo Jiu finally took this conversation seriously, He Yi Meng took a deep breath and started to spit out her script.


    "Daddy, our family is very rich, right?"


    "Yes."


    "So far, I¡¯m the one we need to focus on, right?"


    "Yes."


    "If I¡¯m not in a good mood, it might affect the growth of my personality in the future, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Generally speaking, you have no reason to refuse something that I want, right?"


    "Yes."


    "We still have a lot of empty rooms, don¡¯t we? Of course, Daddy, your bed is very big, isn¡¯t it? "


    "My bed isn¡¯t for any woman to sleep in, and our empty room isn¡¯t for just anyone. Little girl, your scheme has been exposed." Wang Jiexi was much smarter than He Meixin due to knowing her daughter as a father. When she had asked the first question, he had already felt that something was wrong. The more he listened, the more he felt that things were getting clearer.


    "Daddy ..." Although he was already mentally prepared for his n to be exposed, seeing that his first n had failed, he started to adopt a second n, trying to force it on her. Huo Jiajue¡¯s heart softened as soon as he heard thest syble, "Daddy!".


    "You think your mommy will agree?" He could imagine what kind of expression She Meixin would have if that brat told her to move in with them. He could imagine how interesting it would be. She Meixin, if she dared to move in, he would make her walk straight in and out of the house.


    "I just called Mommy. She said she¡¯d do anything if she could stay with me." She Yimeng understood She Meixin very well. If she refused, she could tame her with a few tears. He did not believe that his heart-wrenching wails could not touch the heart of She Meixin¡¯s loving mother.


    "You did everything you could." He looked at him with a glint of amusement in her eyes. She Meixin, you escaped from my palm back then, but can you escape from my daughter¡¯s palm now?


    "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles, I will never fight a battle without preparation." Huo Jiu was filled with confidence as if he was seeing his childhood self.


    "What are you going to let your mommy live in?" This was a huge problem. To be able to live here as a child, it seemed a little disreputable and unreasonable. It was likely that He Meiming, that cow of a person, would not give in.


    "This ..." It was as if He Yi Meng hadn¡¯t considered this. He had only wanted He Mei Xin to live with him in the Huo family, but he had forgotten about the Wealthy Prominent ss. How could it be so easy to enter?


    "Go back to your room and sleep. From now on, don¡¯t mention such ill-conceived ns to me." Huo Jianji waved his hand as he watched He Yi Meng¡¯s expression, which showed that she was about to break down, was as cold and merciless as one would treat a subordinate.


    The shocked He Yumeng slowly got up and looked at Huo Jianji gloomily. She turned her fat butt and walked out the door. When he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something and quickly turned back. His eyes sparkled as he looked at Huo Jiabao and said, "Daddy, are you afraid that Aunt Lily will be angry?"


    "What?" Huo Jiabao was about to continue his work when he was interrupted by He Yimeng. He then raised his head.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re going to get engaged to Aunt Lily, so I¡¯m afraid that if Mommy stays here she¡¯ll make Aunt Lily angry, right?" He Yimeng¡¯s beautiful big eyes blinked at Huo Jianji as she asked tentatively.


    "Who told you this?" Huo Jiabao¡¯s expression suddenly darkened as he asked.


    "Daddy, you like Auntie Bai He so much. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Auntie Xu Lan will be angry?" He Yi Meng continued to ask.


    "Come here." Huo Jiu beckoned to her, and He Yi Meng obediently walked in front of him. He quickly picked her up from the ground and pressed her down on hisp, then started to beat up her little butt.


    "Mommy ..." Help ... Daddy doesn¡¯t love me... I¡¯m so pitiful ... I want Mommy... Woo woo woo ... * I am an unloved child... "Sob, sob, sob, sob ..." Huo Jiabao¡¯s p didn¡¯t even have a chance tond a heavy blow before the ghostly wails and howls filled the entire study. Thankfully, the room was soundproofed, and even if someone were to shoot from inside, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear much from outside.


    "Enough, don¡¯t cry." When She Yimeng¡¯s pitiful cry reached Huo Jiabao¡¯s ears, it made his scalp go numb. Was it as tragic as when she was crying? Even the unloved ones hade out.


    His mouth was filled with fear at Huo Jiabao¡¯s shout, causing He Yimeng¡¯s tears to flow like a faucet.


    "Daddy, I miss Mommy." This was the truth. He Meixin¡¯s thoughts were haggard and haggard. How could she miss her mommy?


    "Don¡¯t you think your mommy is stupid and annoying?"


    "Yes, there is, but in the godfather¡¯s eyes, Mommy¡¯s shorings are all good points."


    "Father? What the heck is this? "Who¡¯s your godfather?" Hearing this word, the space between his eyebrows suddenly darkened.


    "Godfather is Wu Wei. Daddy, don¡¯t you know him?"


    That¡¯s right, he seemed to have forgotten that Wu Wei was now iming that He Meixin was his fiancee. If his fianc¨¦e were to live in someone else¡¯s home, how would he look like then?


    However, it was impossible to get She Meixin into the house, so he could let her stay in his private vi.


    "Send someone to fetch your mother tomorrow and tell her that you need a nanny." Finally, Huo Jiabao¡¯s one sentence was the final word on this matter.


    When She Yimeng heard this, she secretly wiped away her sweat. It would be more effective to bring out her godfather.


    On the second day, She Meixin woke up early in the morning and brushed her teeth to get ready to go to work. She opened the door of her house only to find that there were two ck guests at her doorstep, and a few young men in ck suits standing next to her.


    Thinking that these people had nothing to do with him, She Meixin sneaked into a corner with her bag and prepared to go to work. However, after only two steps, a slightly older man in a suit walked over and bowed to her. "Madam, how are you? We were ordered by Miss to bring you to the vi."


    This call of "Madam" made He Mei¡¯s heart skip a beat. She and Huo Jianji weren¡¯t married, so why did everyone call her Madam now? That was what the nurses had called herst time at the hospital. Did they call her Madam now as long as she had a f * ckingbel on her?

 Chapter 661

    "You ... You just said, what¡¯s the meaning of Miss asking you toe and bring me to the Huo Residence? " He Meixin felt that she must have been hallucinating. Was her daughter really that powerful in the Huo Mansion? You can get her into the Huo family with just a word?


    "Yes Madam, please go back and pack your luggage. We will take you there now." The man nodded politely and confirmed it with her again.


    "Don¡¯t call me Madam, what Madam am I? Um, you still want me to pack? What does my daughter mean? You want me to move in with the Huo family? " This joke was not to beughed at. If she went to the Huo Mansion, he would have to kill her.


    "Miss wants you to stay with her, so let use and pick you up." Did this Madam¡¯sprehension ability really have to be so poor? Even after repeating it several times, he still didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind it.


    "I said, you... Tell my daughter to call me, and I¡¯ll talk to her myself. " To bring her to the Huo family, what kind of international joke was that? Not to mention poker face towards Huo Jiabao all day, he still had to face Mrs. Huo¡¯s solemn and frightening face to kill her ...


    "Miss has already gone to kindergarten. We are only responsible for the task. If you do not pack your luggage, then we will have to do it ourselves."


    "Wh ..." "What?" Did he want to rob them?


    "Go inside and pack up your mistress¡¯s things and bring them out." Without waiting for He Mei Xin to react, the middle-aged man instructed the few men in ck behind him.


    "Yes." When the few men in ck heard this, they quickly passed by She Meixin and squeezed into the door that she had yet to close.


    "Hey, hey, hey ..." What are you all doing? I... "Be careful that I call the police ..." Seeing this, She Meixin was shocked. She quickly took out her phone and threatened.


    "Madam, please do as you please. We are doing everything ording to the Miss¡¯s instructions." The other party was unmoved. That meant, if you want to fight, then fight. In any case, we are working for your daughter, and her is the real mastermind.


    "You ... "Alright, if you have the guts, I¡¯ll go to work first. What do you guys want?" In any case, all the valuable things in her family belonged to Wu Wei. When the time came, he would get Wu Wei to find some servants to apany him.


    Arriving at thepany, she had been in no mood to work all morning, and her mind kept reying the words the person had said to her that morning.


    Let her live in the Huo family? What was going on? Since He Yimeng was not sensible, could Huo Jiuzi¡¯s brain have also spasmed as well? "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! These two father and son duo had such a ruckus in their minds. Could it be that Tang Yingyue was not going to care about them either?


    No matter how she thought about it, she just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Suddenly, she remembered that day, her phone had Huo Jiabao¡¯s number stored in it. She quickly took it out and started to look up his number in the contact list.


    The four words "the child¡¯s father" were exceptionally ring in her eyes. She quickly deleted the name and reced it with "a familiar stranger".


    After dialing the number of the familiar stranger, it took him a long time to hear thezy three words: "What is it?"


    "What happened this morning? And Dream sent someone to pack my things and have me move to your house. "


    "Why are you looking for me for something that your daughter has ordered people to do?" The voice on the other end of the line was stillzy.


    "You are now his guardian. You are responsible for everything she does." Judging from his attitude, he treated He Yi Meng like an adult, leaving her to fend for herself. He Mei Xin was a little angry with his attitude. She raised her voice several decibels higher as she shouted towards the other end of the phone.


    "You don¡¯t want to leave that house and live with your daughter?" At this moment, Huo Jiabao¡¯s tone carried a hint of anger.


    "That¡¯s not the same thing." She Meixin really did not know what kind of logic he was thinking.


    "Listen up, your daughter missed you, so I hope you can move in with her and take care of him. Our Huo family doesn¡¯t mind having an extra nanny anyway." I thought, if you really don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll send her abroad to study, so that she won¡¯t think about you all day. " Huo Jiajia¡¯s move was very ruthless and urate. She had really hit the snake until it was seven inches away. With just a few words, She Meixin was no longer able to retreat.


    "You ... "You said that you want to send Darling abroad?" How can this be? What would she do if he sent her abroad? The reason he came back from America was to properly bring her up, and now he was sending her abroad. Didn¡¯t she just do all this for nothing? He was betrothed to someone else?


    "The condition is that you are not willing toe to the Huo Family to take care of him. You can decide for yourself. If you don¡¯te tonight, I will make the arrangements." At this point, he was already rather impatient. She hurriedly hung up the phone, leaving behind She Meixin, whose eyes were zed as she thought back to what he had just said.


    He Meixin continued in a daze. Even when Wu Wei sneaked up beside her, he did not notice.


    "What do you want for lunch?" His slender fingers slid lightly across her face, then under her chin, and he turned her head away from him to look at his face.


    "I don¡¯t want to eat anything ..." Yes, she had lost her appetite for the crown prince¡¯s property.


    "Oh, you don¡¯t want to eat anything, then go and drink something." He pulled her up from the chair with a smile on his face. By now, most of the people in the office had left, and the rest quickly cleaned up the table and prepared to leave. At the same time, they did not forget to sneakily nce over at them.


    "I... I¡¯d like to take a leave of absence this afternoon. " She tilted her head back to look at his perfectly contoured face. Those big, deep eyes were enough to make her lose her mind, but now she couldn¡¯t concentrate on his gaze either.


    "Mm, I need to talk to your superior about taking the leave of absence." He did not ask what she was going to do, but ced his hand on her shoulder and patted her lightly.


    "Ugh ..." Alright, she forgot. Right now, she was at the mainpany. She, the Vice President of the branchpany, was only a small manager in the nning department. ording to the rules of thepany, she couldn¡¯t go to the CEO on leave.


    "Got it, I¡¯ll apany you to eat first." She shook her head. She didn¡¯t want her emotions to bepletely ruined by Huo Jiuzi, so she was naturally straightforward. She could discuss with Darling what to do at night, as she had always had so many schemes in her mind.


    Wu Wei patted her on the head and then led her out of the office. They entered the elevator together and pressed the button for the first floor.


    "We... Go out and eat? "


    "Otherwise, do you want to go to the staff dining hall?" He raised his eyebrows and asked in amusement.


    That¡¯s right, he was such a respected CEO, why would he apany her to eat in the employee cafeteria?


    He consciously asked such a silly question for himself. Then, he lowered his head in shame, and heard the sound of the elevator entering the underground parking lot.

 Chapter 662

    The special elevator of the CEO¡¯s house was great. Along the way, there wouldn¡¯t be those onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth. The elevator also didn¡¯t have to stop continuously.


    After getting on Wu Wei¡¯s Porsche, He Meixin watched him skillfully start the car and drive it out of the garage. Remembering that she drove a car and hit someone¡¯s butt yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. Why was their car driving so well?


    After driving for a while, they stopped in front of a frighteningly expensive western restaurant on the side of the road.


    She Meixin was sure that this western restaurant was not the same restaurant where she and Wu Wei had met Huo Jiuxiu and the lily.


    Wu Wei threw the car keys in his hand to the waiter in front of the restaurant¡¯s entrance and let She Meixin walk into the restaurant leisurely with her hand in hand.


    "Why do you always choose such a luxurious ce to eat? Must rich people really do this? " She Meixin asked softly as she followed in his footsteps.


    "You¡¯re rich now." He turned his head slightly to remind her of an indisputable fact.


    That¡¯s right, she had 300 million worth of money. She could be counted as rich now. And she wasn¡¯t just average rich.


    "Actually, I think the staff dining hall¡¯s dishes are quite delicious." She tilted her head,pletelycking the self-awareness that a rich person should have.


    "You apany me for this meal today. Next time, I¡¯ll apany you to the employee dining hall. OK?" He was in a good mood and didn¡¯t roll his eyes at her. If Huo Jiajue was the one at her side right now, then her fate could be imagined.


    "Fine." Actually, she didn¡¯t really want to eat in the employee dining hall that much. However, he had already said so.


    But wait a minute, who was that person sitting at the table in front of them? Why wave at them so kindly?


    He Meixin felt that Wu Wei had sold his out this time ...


    "Our Green Light Forest will be the future partner of Star Moon Group¡¯s chairman and his wife." When Wu Wei saw the people at the table across from him waving at him, he immediately turned his head to He Mei Xin and exined.


    "Xingyue?" Why did this name sound so familiar?


    "Oh, you¡¯ve met his daughter, Lily." Wu Wei whispered in her ear as he took her by the shoulders and walked in front of his.


    "Uncle Bai, Aunt Bai, I¡¯m sorry we camete."


    Standing in front of them, Wu Wei greeted them first.


    "Hello Bai Dong, Lady Bai."


    She Meixin hurriedly greeted the two in front of her. This man had a domineering expression on her face. It seemed that she was someone who had been left behind from her many years in the shopping mall.


    As for that woman, it could be seen from her brows that she somewhat resembled a lily.


    In this day and age, it was truly not easy for a sessful person like the Hundred ns toe out for a meal and bring along his wife.


    A real husband and wife.


    "Take a seat, we¡¯ve only just arrived." Bai Jing Ming said to Wu Wei and He Mei Xin with a faint smile on his face.


    "Let me introduce you two. This is He Meixin, the manager of ourpany¡¯s business nning department. She is the one who will be working on the n for the World Project in the future."


    Wu Wei smiled politely. After taking his seat, he immediately introduced him.


    "Why, isn¡¯t it a girlfriend? I thought you were going to bring your girlfriend today. "


    Mrs Bai looked at Wu Wei and said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s not a girlfriend." As soon as Wu Wei¡¯s words left her mouth, She Meixin heard a loud "bang" in her heart, as if something had shattered.


    "It¡¯s my fiancee. It¡¯s just a pity that my dad¡¯s mother has been wandering around the world all these years and didn¡¯t have the time to show them around." "First, let uncle and aunte and take a look." Noticing the change in He Mei Xin¡¯s expression, Wu Wei said with a smile.


    When She Meixin heard this, she realized that Wu Wei had purposely said those words to scare her.


    How could she have forgotten that he had a bad habit of pausing only in mid-sentence?


    "Hahaha, boy, you¡¯re still so bad. Just now, you scared Little He to the point that his face turned red." Bai Jing Huanughed when he heard this and pointed at Wu Wei.


    "That¡¯s right. Wu Wei, you can¡¯t be so bad. Isn¡¯t this teasing your uncle and aunt?" Hearing that, Zhao Shuhui alsoughed as she scolded him. Then, she looked at She Meixin who was at the side, not knowing what else to say, "You are called Meixin, right? We watched Wu Wei grow up, and now that he¡¯s done so well in his career, it¡¯s really not easy for him. Among all the young people of his generation, he¡¯s the most effective.


    "Ugh ..." Aunt, if you want to praise Wu Wei, then praise Wu Wei. Why did you bring the Huo family¡¯s heirloom along?


    Afraid that others would not know that he is your future son-inw?


    As He Meixin listened to what Zhao Shuhui said, she felt ufortable.


    "Aunty, don¡¯t praise me too much, otherwise she will be under even more pressure." Noticing the displeasure in He Mei Xin¡¯s heart, Wu Wei immediately said with a smile.


    "Beautiful heart, I¡¯ve read your proposal. You¡¯ve done well. You truly deserve to be called a talent who has fought against Shirong in the United States for five years." Bai Jinghuan felt that this topic had almoste to an end. After all, today they had met for dinner. There was another reason, which was tomunicate with each other about working together on the project. Thus, they quickly changed the topic.


    "Chairman Bai, you¡¯re too kind. All these years, I¡¯ve been learning a lot from the CEO. The things you saw today were all taught to me by him." How good it is to talk about work, talk about work, talk about work.


    "Well, you¡¯re the one who did the case. Are you going to take care of it over there?" Nodding his head, Bai Jinghuan then asked.


    "This... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go. In thest few years, I don¡¯t have any ns to go out to work. Besides, the CEO is in charge. He Meixin shrugged and looked at Wu Wei beside his.


    "Wu Wei probably can¡¯t bear for you to go so far. With your help, his career should get better." As Bai Jing Ming said this, he waved his hand to summon the waiter to order dishes for them.


    She Meixin looked at the western cuisine in front of her, but she had no appetite. It was not because of the food, but because of the two searchlights sitting across from her.


    After randomly ordering the signature dishes in this restaurant, She Meixin¡¯s eyes began to wander left and right. Bai Jinghuan continued to chat with Wu Wei about their cooperation, while Zhao Shuhui pulled She Meixin along and started to chat about family matters.


    "Did Beautiful Heart and Wu Wei get to know each other when they were working?" With the benevolent demeanor of a senior, Zhao Shuhui had the dignified temperament of a rich and nobledy.


    "No ..." "It¡¯s not ..." Your future son-inw forced you to get to know him. He Mei Xin cursed in her heart.


    "I wonder what kind of business parents do at home?" Zhao Shuhui was staring at He Meixin with a gentle gaze, just like how he looked when she was Wu Wei¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 663

    Did hee to check in? Did she really think that Wu Wei allowed her to help him?


    "No, they are just ordinary workers. They have already retired." She Meixin had never intended to conceal her background, hence she was straightforward with her words.


    "This... If that¡¯s the case, then the workers are pretty good too... "It¡¯s pretty good ..." Zhao Shuhui did not expect She Meixin¡¯s background to be so simple and ordinary, which made her feel like she was being rude.


    Bai Jing Huan heard the conversation between the two, and his face showed some displeasure as he looked at Zhao Shuhui, "Do you really think that you can pick a daughter-inw here? If you ask me so many questions, it¡¯s fine as long as your nephew likes it. You can do whatever you want to your good sister tomorrow. "


    With that said, He Meixin understood what was going on.


    Wu Wei really had a purpose in bringing her here today. Zhao Shuhui was the minister who hade to verify her identity on behalf of his mother. Oh my god, Wu Wei, this is too cruel. I can¡¯t even fight back against her.


    She red at Wu Wei resentfully. Then, she smiled at Zhao Shuhui to show that she did not mind.


    "Truly a good child. If our family¡¯s lily were half as sensible as you, I would be relieved." This auntie¡¯s thinking was very strong, and she identally dragged it onto her own daughter.


    "Ugh ..." "Speaking of which, howe your Lily doesn¡¯t understand?" At this moment, He Meixin¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She was a child who was very ignorant and did not realize that Mrs. Bai was being modest. She could not help but ask her to exin herself.


    Wu Wei nearly vomited a mouthful of water upon hearing her silly question.


    Hearing this, Zhao Shuhui¡¯s face twitched. She did not know how to respond.


    "Our family¡¯s lily is about to be engaged, yet she¡¯s acting like a child. She doesn¡¯t know anything at all. I am truly worried for her." Finally, when she could not think of what her daughter¡¯s weakness was, she thought of something she could brag about. It was such a great honor to marry the Huo family.


    "Engaged? Is the date set? " Wu Wei paused for a moment and asked.


    He Mei was actually thinking in her heart, Engagement? With the Huo family? Wasn¡¯t that Lily going to be her daughter¡¯s stepmother? This was rted to the happiness of her daughter.


    "I haven¡¯t ordered it yet, but it¡¯s going to be soon. She told me about it that day."


    "Um, Mrs Bai, does the daughter like children?" He Mei Xin pondered for a long time, not knowing what to say. In the end, she could only ask bluntly.


    "Don¡¯t even mention a child, she¡¯s a child herself. This is also one of the things I worry about the most. What if she has a child in the future?" "I ..."


    Zhao Shuhui seemed to be worried when she mentioned this. She had just finished speaking, but Bai Jing Ming stopped her with a cough.


    Her response and the reaction from the Hundred ns caused He Meiming¡¯s heart to turn cold. No, that can¡¯t be right. There¡¯s a situation. Could this lily have some weird habit of abusing children? If that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t her daughter be in danger?


    At this moment, He Mei Xin¡¯s mind was working rapidly. The image of Lily abusing He Yi Meng appeared in her mind. Her heart trembled as she silently shouted, "No! I can¡¯t allow this to happen!"


    The lunch ended in an extremely strange atmosphere. When she bid farewell to Bai Jinghuan, He Meixin was in a dazed state of mind. It seemed that she hadpletely lost track of where the main point of this lunch was.


    On the way back to thepany, She Meixin looked at Wu Wei, who was driving seriously, and asked, "Say, do you think Lily likes to abuse children?"


    "I¡¯ve never heard of her having such a hobby." Wu Wei shook his head.


    "Really? "But why is it that the tone in which I heard her mother speak, and the way her father deliberately stopped her, is very suspicious?" He Meimeng said mysteriously as if she was a small detective from the same world.


    "Why are you so curious? You can check her out yourselfter." Wu Wei said with a smile when he saw He Mei¡¯s nervous expression.


    What do you mean?


    Wait?


    "Can you be more specific?" He Meixin asked.


    "The specific point is that during the meeting this afternoon, Baihe will represent the Star Moon Group and your leave of absence cannot be approved, so you will be hosting this meeting. By the way, you can have a chance to get to know her at close range. " Wu Wei calmly instructed her on the organization of her work for the afternoon. He didn¡¯t notice the look on He Mei Xin¡¯s face as though she was about to copse ...


    Wu Wei, why did you always push her so hard when you were trying to kill his?


    Thus, amidst He Meixin¡¯s nervousness, the afternoon meeting was held as scheduled.


    With an impassioned expression, she stood in front of all the executives of thepany and pointed at them passionately. She looked to be in high spirits, but in her heart, she was thinking about how tomunicate with Lily after the meeting.


    In a meeting, besides the few symbolic points that Lily did not have constructive suggestions, everything was decided by He Meixin.


    After the meeting, Baihe was invited by Wu Wei to his office for a chat. As Wu Wei¡¯s fiancee, He Meixin naturally went to apany him.


    Thus, the battle between the twodies began without a sound. To be more precise, it was a battle that He Meixin had thought was a one-sided battle.


    "Miss Bai, your skin is so good. What brand of skincare products are you using?" He Meixin¡¯s opening remark had found a good point, one that any woman would be willing to interact with.


    "Hmm, I¡¯ve recently been using a new face mask from France. The effect is quite good. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll give it a try." Women would never mind others praising their good skin and beautiful looks. Even the lilies that had been praised as big by others since they were young were no exception.


    She Meixin noticed that she seemed to regard herself as a friend, and gradually rxed a bit. She then added, "Today, I will have lunch with your father. She mentioned that you are getting engaged, so I would like to congratte you in advance."


    "Thank you. When the timees, remember toe to attend the engagement banquet. I will send you all an invitation card." Speaking of her joyous asion, Lily had a smile on her face, the appearance of a blissful little woman.


    "We¡¯ll definitely go." As She Meixin spoke to here, she realized that she couldn¡¯t find the main point of her conversation. How could she bring the topic up to the children?


    What a headache.


    "It¡¯s just that we¡¯re getting married soon after the engagement, and we¡¯re going to have a baby soon after the marriage." However, just as He Mei was at a loss as to how to continue, Lily mentioned about the baby herself.

 Chapter 664

    "You don¡¯t like babies?" She asked tentatively, not daring to be too brazen.


    "I can¡¯t say I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m a little afraid of children." Lily shrugged her shoulders and said, "Children are too noisy, and I can¡¯t stand them any longer. It¡¯s easy for me to get annoyed when I see children making a ruckus."


    These words caused He Mei to forcefully swallow her saliva. Did she have a children¡¯s phobia?


    "Uh, actually, children are quite cute." Like her baby.


    "Stop talking about me. Tell me about you and Wu Wei. When are you going to get engaged?"


    Lily changed the subject and stopped talking about her children. She turned her head to look at Wu Wei, who was fiddling with a pile of documents at his desk, then turned back to He Meixin and asked.


    "This ..."


    She didn¡¯t even dare to think about getting engaged. After all, there was a huge difference in status between her and Wu Wei.


    Seeing the hesitation on He Mei Xin¡¯s face, Lily felt that she had misspoken. She hurriedly smiled and said, "It¡¯s better if you are free."


    "We¡¯re not going to get engaged. When the dayes when my good heart decides to marry me, we¡¯ll directly get married." Wu Wei, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised his head and interrupted. His words clearly caused He Mei Xin to be stumped.


    What do you mean?


    Propose marriage?


    You don¡¯t have to y like this.


    He Meixin immediately thought that Wu Wei was just giving her face and not letting his think about whether he really wanted to marry her or not.


    Lily then chatted with He Meixin for a while and then got up to leave.


    He wanted to inquire more about Lily¡¯s personality, but Wu Wei¡¯s words made him conflicted for the whole afternoon.


    When she left work that night, she was surrounded by He Yimeng¡¯s men.


    Wu Wei had left thepany early because of an afternoon social event. Now that She Meixin had been stopped at the entrance of thepany, he could not find anyone toe to the rescue of the driver.


    "Madam, please follow me to the Huo Mansion. The Miss is waiting for you."


    There was a gentle smile on his face and he looked very polite.


    "Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m not going? I¡¯ll call dream too. " As she spoke, She Meixin picked up her phone and dialed She Yimeng¡¯s number.


    She Yimeng¡¯s happy voice came through the phone, "Mommy, how long until you get home?"


    "Yi Meng, you heard Mommy say that Mommy can¡¯t go to the Huo family." He Mei thought.


    "Why? Didn¡¯t Mommy want to live with dream? "Mommy, don¡¯t you want to dream too?" On the other end of the phone, He Yi Meng was on the verge of tears.


    "No, darling, you heard Mommy say that Mommy has nothing to do with your dad right now. It¡¯s too inconvenient for her to live in the Huo family." He Meixin patiently exined.


    Just as she finished her sentence, she heard a "Aiya!" sound from the other end of the phone, followed by He Yumeng¡¯s wail.


    "Darling, what¡¯s wrong with you? What happened? " When She Meixin heard this voice, she was so frightened that she hurriedly asked.


    But She Yimeng only cried on the other end of the phone and did not answer her question.


    He Mei panicked and said to the people in front of her, "Quick, take me to find Yi Meng."


    After half an hour, the car finally arrived at a European vi with a green light on.


    After getting off the car, he saw a man who looked like a butler walk to the door and greet her. "Ms. She, you¡¯vee."


    She Meixin looked at him and asked, "Where¡¯s my daughter? Did something happen to her? "I suddenly cried on the phone just now."


    "Miss is in the room. Follow me." The butler led her into the house.


    When she took her first step into the living room, she heard a young, sweet voice calling out to her, "Mommy ..."


    Following the voice was also a soft mass of flesh.


    "Darling ..." Are you all right? What happened on the phone just now? Why are you crying? " He Mei¡¯s eyes instantly turned red with excitement as she tightly hugged the lump of flesh that she had been yearning for day and night.


    Anyway, the two of them just met yesterday, don¡¯t you have to be so intimate?


    "I¡¯m fine, because Mommy said she wouldn¡¯t stay with me anymore. I was afraid that Mommy wouldn¡¯t want me anymore, so I cried bitterly." He Yi Meng said in a choked voice as she blinked her red eyes.


    At the side, Huo Jiujiu, who was sitting on the sofa and watching the moving scene of the two of them together, slightly frowned.


    After half a minute of being touched, She Meiming stood up and led She Yimeng to the sofa in front of Huo Jiu.


    She looked around and didn¡¯t seem to see Mrs. Huo, Tang Yingyue, in the vi.


    Huo Jiabao seemed to know what she was looking for, so he took the initiative to say, "You don¡¯t need to look. This is my private vi, my parents don¡¯t live here. I usually live here by myself, and my dream only came today."


    When She Meixin heard these words, she felt slightly more at ease. If Huo Jianji¡¯s parents weren¡¯t here, then she would have to face two fewer enemies.


    After clearing her throat, she looked up at the Huojiao before her and went straight to the point, "You can¡¯t send your dreams abroad."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile that was not really a smile, "It seems that I am his guardian now. Do you think you have the right to speak to me in such a manner?"


    "I... You... "Tell me, what do you want to do not to send him abroad?" Compromise, in order to see her daughter in the future, she had to learn topromise. Huo Jiajia was so perverted, she might identally provoke him and send He Huan to the South Pole. What should she do then?


    "I thought I told you the conditions already." Huo Jiu didn¡¯t like the way He Meixin pretended to be stupid, and he didn¡¯t like to say the same words a few times.


    "Mommy, can youe over here and stay with me?" He Yimeng immediately interjected.


    "No, how can I live here?" Objection, a firm objection. Even if she was now Wu Wei¡¯s girlfriend and lived here, Wu Wei would definitely not agree. Even if she was single, there was no reason for her to live here. Did she have to?


    She Meixin¡¯s unhesitating attitude made the expectant expression on She Yunmeng¡¯s face change. She felt so wronged that tears were about to fall from her eyes.


    Yesterday you promised me that you would do anything as long as you could live with me, but now you say no, Mommy, you don¡¯t love me anymore, you have to give birth to a new baby with your godfather, so you don¡¯t care about me anymore, right? Crying. The tears of She Yimeng were the greatest weapon of destruction to She Meixin. It could be said that once the tears came out, it was as if they werepeting against each other.


    Upon hearing his daughter¡¯s usation, He Mei began to sweat profusely.


    What did he mean by having a new baby with his godfather?

 Chapter 665

    "Darling, be good. Mommy loves you the most, you are Mommy¡¯s darling. How can Mommy not love you, and how can she not care about you?" As expected, when She Yimeng cried, she panicked and tried to coax her in a gentle tone.


    At this moment, Huo Jiujiao, who was sitting across from her, seemed to have lost his patience. He picked up a document and threw it in front of She Meixin as he said expressionlessly, "Sign it and you can stay here."


    "What?" He Mei Xin picked up the piece of paper and ced it in front of her to look at it in ck and white. She waspletely dumbfounded.


    "A nanny contract?"


    He opened the first page and wrote down a series of employee codes for working in the Huo family. The next few pages were about the job details of a nanny.


    For example, she had to apany him from 6.30 in the afternoon to 8.30 in the morning.


    For example, he had to tell She Yimeng a bedtime story every day. The story must have some enlightening meaning, but there was no need to tell the fairy tale of how She Yimeng cheated a three-year-old child, because She Yimeng was already four years old.


    In addition, she had to bring He Yi Meng wherever she wanted to y during the weekend. She had to keep He Yi Meng in a happy mood.


    As She Yimeng was the first child of his Huo Family, she could also be the future heir to the Huo Family. Therefore, he had to maintain a dignified appearance in front of her, and behave appropriately.


    He Yi Meng didn¡¯t like the color, so she couldn¡¯t wear it on her body.


    You can¡¯t make her sick, unhappy, cry, be angry, and so on and so forth ...


    This contract immediately made He Meimin roll her eyes.


    Do you have to be so abnormal?


    What do you mean He Yumeng can¡¯t wear colors she doesn¡¯t like?


    What do you mean, bedtime stories have to be enlightened? You can¡¯t even tell fairy tales.


    What did he mean by ¡¯can¡¯t make her sick¡¯, ¡¯can¡¯t make her unhappy¡¯, ¡¯can¡¯t make her cry¡¯, can¡¯t make her angry ...


    Was this He Yunmeng, who was on the contract, still her daughter?


    "Are you trying to turn my daughter into a monster without joy or anger?" She was angry, angry, and her hand shook as she held the contract.


    "It¡¯s not something you need to be concerned about. You just have to sign it and start working today. It is your freedom to do what you do outside of work hours. " Huo Jiabao¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even blink as he expressed the cruelty of reality to He Meixin.


    "Mommy ..." "I want to be with you ..." He Yi Meng looked at He Mei Xin with tears in her eyes as she pleaded pitifully.


    It was as if people were breaking their hearts when they saw them. If She Meixin knew that this was all a conspiracy, she would definitely give He Yi Meng an actor training program without hesitation.


    Nervous, conflicted ...


    Gritting her teeth, He Meiming took a deep breath. After a long while, she slowly raised her head to look at Huo Jiu and asked, "During the day, I can still go to work, right?"


    "You can¡¯t in principle, but since I don¡¯t want to see you in the day, you can continue to work." Huo Jiabao said in a nonchnt manner.


    All right, she signed, she signed for her baby.


    He heaved a long sigh. The words¡¯ He Meixin ¡¯were written inrge calligraphy and appeared on the unequal treaty like a dragon and a phoenix dancing in the wind.


    Finally, She Meixin sold herself to Wu Wei five years ago, and then five yearster she sold herself to Huo Jianji.


    She screamed in her heart. Was she destined to be a personal worker for the rest of her life?


    "Mommy, I love you." Seeing He Meixin sign, He Yi Meng jumped into her embrace, giving her a sweet kiss on the cheek.


    "Although I¡¯ve signed, I have a condition ..." Although she had signed an unequal treaty, She Meixin also decided to retaliate.


    "Hmm?" Huojiao spread out his hands, indicating that she should just carry on.


    "Don¡¯t always act like I owe you millions when you speak to me in the future. I don¡¯t owe you money, I don¡¯t owe you ..." ¡¯Damn! ¡¯She had tolerated him for so long, giving him poker face every day. Did she dig up his ancestor¡¯s grave or something? Not at all friendly to her.


    He probably did not expect He Meixin¡¯s so-called condition to be this, Huo Jiajie could not help butugh out loud.


    She Yimeng, who was lying in He Meixin¡¯s embrace, blinked her big eyes and said, "Mommy, you once said that after I nted a seed on you, you asked for a million from me. I was very petty and refused to give it to you.


    "Ugh ..." This... He Meixin was sweating profusely ...


    Huo Jiabao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He looked at She Meixin with murderous eyes, "Is this how you ruin my reputation with your daughter?"


    "Wh ..." What? I... Isn¡¯t that the truth? " He Mei lifted her head guiltily, feigning calmness as she asked.


    Back then, because of their drunk, messy nature, when they woke up, He Meixin¡¯s silly look of asking Huo Jiu for a million and Huo Jiu¡¯s naturally rejecting her stingy look were really ... Funny.


    "Very good." He smiled, his smile was extremely crafty.


    He Mei¡¯s heart trembled as a sense of foreboding spread through her heart.


    "Young master, madam, young miss, dinner is ready. Pleasee to the dining room to eat." Just as He Meixin was desperately specting on what kind of scheme Huo Jiuzi was nning, the butler walked over to them and said.


    "Wait, that, Mr Butler, please don¡¯t call me Madam next time. I¡¯m called He Meixin, you can just call me Lady He." It was not the first time, so calling her Madam alone was one thing. First, she called him Young Master, then she called him Madam, then she called him Young Mistress. When these people heard this, they didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so it would be strange if they didn¡¯t misunderstand that she was Huo Jiajie¡¯s wife.


    "She is Miss¡¯s personal nanny, and her status in this family is the same as Ah Si." Huo Jiabao said as he stood up and walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    What?


    A¡¯Si?


    What is that?


    Puzzled, he turned his head to look at He Huan Meng.


    "Ah Si is my driver." She Yimeng exined the legendary Ah Four to He Meixin very calmly.


    Alright, now she really became a babysitter.


    Since her identity was confirmed, then for the following dinner, as a nanny, He Meixin could only watch from the sidelines.


    "Mommy, apany me to eat." She Yimeng pulled She Meixin to sit beside him with a strong sense of conscience.


    He Mei looked at that poker face of Huojiao with a bit of awkwardness. She felt that eating with him would definitely make her indigestion worse, so she said to him in a dream, "Be good, daughter. Mommy isn¡¯t hungry. Just eat obediently by yourself."

 Chapter 666

    "Daddy ..." Mommy won¡¯t eat with me ... "


    Okay, okay, eat, eat, she eats...


    She Meixin discovered that she waspletely in control of her own daughter. She did not have any human rights to eat, not even if she did not want to.


    He Mei was so frustrated by the meal that she almost died. Even the initial joy of seeing her daughter was washed away by Huo Jiu¡¯s paralyzed face.


    After dinner, she took He Yimeng upstairs to give her a bath before telling her bedtime story.


    On She Yimeng¡¯s small bookcase, the books she saw were actually all Holmes books. and how the steel was made, the children¡¯s edition, the four great Chinese books, the children¡¯s edition, and so on...


    When she thought about how she liked to read Snow White¡¯s fairy tales when she was young, and then looked at her daughter¡¯s current liking, she once again doubted if she was really only four and a half years old ...


    He picked up a book of Journey to the West and began to read.


    Halfway through a small story, he found that He Yi Meng wasn¡¯t asleep yet, while she herself was about to fall asleep.


    "Darling, are you sleepy or not? Hurry up and go to sleep, it¡¯s gettingte. " She yawned as she looked at the spirited He Yunmeng.


    "Mommy, are you happy?" He Yi Meng suddenly asked with a serious expression. That small appearance gave her the illusion that he had really grown up.


    "Of course Mommy is happy to be with my darling." He Meixin pinched her delicate nose and said with a smile.


    "Mommy, I hope you¡¯re not lying to me. "Good night." She Yimeng said pointedly before slipping into bed and closing her eyes.


    Her words just now had caused her heart to bepletely at a loss. What was going on with this kid today? Was it because she was living with him again that she was so happy?


    She found that she could no longer understand what her daughter was thinking. Although they had not lived together for a short period of time, she had be even more unfathomable.


    A four and a half year old child, with such a depth, it was hard to tell if it was good or bad.


    After covering her with the nket, he turned off the lights in the room and lightly kissed her good night. Only after that did he slowly turn around and walk out of the room.


    Her room was arranged to be next to He Youmeng¡¯s room. It was not an ordinary maid¡¯s room, but a master bedroom. It was about the size of He Youmeng¡¯s baby¡¯s room, and the interior was rather luxurious.


    Back in her room, she closed the door and leaned heavily against it.


    What happened today had once again disrupted the trajectory of her life. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Wu Wei tomorrow. Suddenly, she noticed that there seemed to be a shadow on the sofa by the window.


    Startled, she immediately reached out to switch on the light ...


    The lights were on and the entire room was lit up.


    The person on the sofa was none other than Huo Jiu, who had an expressionless face.


    "You ... What are you doing here? " When She Meixin saw the person seated on the sofa, she pointed at him and held back her words for a long time.


    "Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m stingy?" One million to sleep with you for the night, although it is not worth it, but to be able to make my daughter think that I am very generous is also worth it. " Heughed, an especially wickedugh, an especially infuriatingugh.


    "Then... That... You... What do you mean? You... "Don¡¯t be reckless ..." When She Meixin heard this, she felt that something was amiss. She crossed her arms in front of her chest as she looked at him warily.


    "Causing trouble? Didn¡¯t you want a million? " He slowly stood up and looked at her frightened expression. The smile on his face became even weirder.


    "I... I was just saying, you... "Don¡¯t take it seriously ..." She Meixin pressed her back against the door, herrge eyes watching Huo Jiabao as he walked over step by step. Beads of sweat began to form on her forehead.


    "Don¡¯t take it seriously now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?" He walked in front of her and grabbed her wrist. He lifted her head and pressed her against the door.


    "You ... You intentionally scared me, didn¡¯t you? " He wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. If he really had ill intentions towards her, he could have entered the room when she was drugged. However, he didn¡¯t do that then, so he must have been trying to scare her now. Yes, that must be it.


    "Scared you?" He sneered and reached for her waist with hisrge hands. He grabbed her slender waist and held her close to him.


    "Wait ..." You... Calm down, I... My what... Can¡¯t I be wrong? I promise... I promise I won¡¯t say you¡¯re stingy again ... "Guaranteed ..." When She Meixin saw that he did not look like she was joking at all, she was so scared that she trembled and immediately surrendered as she begged for mercy.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s not worth a million." He snorted and quickly removed his hand from her body. Then, he pulled her away and opened the door.


    He Meixin stared at the departing back view of Qin Wentian as she slumped to the ground.


    Who had she offended? Was there a need to bully him like this?


    Feeling depressed, she simplyid down on the thick carpet with her eyes wide open. She did not know what was going on with her life right now.


    She was almost asleep on the carpet when her cell phone rang.


    She got up from the floor and walked to the dressing table. She picked up the phone in her bag and saw that it was from Wu Wei.


    "Hey ..." She answered the phone and answered softly.


    "At home?" he asked on the other end of the phone, his voice as gentle as ever.


    "No ...." "No ..." A guilty conscience. He Meixin began to feel a guilty conscience again.


    "Oh?" He was a little curious about where she was now.


    "I... I¡¯m here at Huojiao... "She¡¯s apanying my daughter ..." I think it¡¯s better to be honest and be honest. He Mei Xin hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    There was suddenly no sounding from the other end of the phone. She Meixin knew that he was probably angry.


    "Can youe out now?" After a long while, his voice came again. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it easily entered her heart.


    "Now?" Can she go out now?


    "I want to see you." He didn¡¯t seem to want to give her a chance to refuse.


    "Un, alright then, I will be at the Garden Vi Number 605." She thought for a moment and gave him the address.


    "I¡¯ll see you in ten minutes." He hung up.


    Closing her phone, She Meixin heaved a long sigh of relief as she thought about how she should exin this to Wu Weiter.


    Would he promise himself that?


    She was starting to regret her impulse to sign the contract. She should at least discuss it with him before deciding, right?

 Chapter 667

    Ye Zichen punched his head in annoyance, then put a light coat on him before opening the door and walking downstairs.


    It was already 9 at night and the vi was extremely quiet.


    When they got downstairs, the lights in the living room had already gone out, leaving only a few smallmps to meet the basic lighting requirements. He Yimeng and Huo Jiabao went back to their bedrooms.


    As she walked out of the living room, she passed through the garden and soon came to the front door of the vi.


    The security guard looked at her and confirmed her identity before opening the door to let her out. He Meimei sighed in her heart. This restriction was much stricter than the one she had in university.


    Therefore, it was not good to be too rich. Such a beautiful vi was like a military fortress.


    After leaving the room, they stood at the door for less than five minutes before Wu Wei¡¯s Porsche stopped beside her.


    "Get in." He rolled down the window and spoke to her.


    She opened the door and quickly got into the car.


    There was a faint smell of alcohol in the car.


    He Meixin turned around and looked at Wu Wei, who had started the car again, with a puzzled expression.


    "Where are we going?" Judging from his appearance, he most likely didn¡¯t want to meet her here.


    "Let¡¯s go to a good ce." He spoke indifferently with a smile on his face. The feeling of alienation that made people not dare to approach him was especially prominent in his body.


    She Meixin did not speak for the rest of the conversation. She allowed him to pull her to a ce where she had never been before.


    When the car stopped, She Meixin found herself at the top of the hill.


    The roof of the car slowly opened, and when she looked up, she could see the sky full of stars.


    "I oftene here to see the stars." He put the car seat down, then put his hands on his head, looked at the sky, and said softly.


    "You ... Ask me why I¡¯m at Huojiao¡¯s? " She Meixin reclined on the chair, her eyes looking up at the starry sky as she asked.


    "Well, why are you there?" It was as if she had reminded him of the question.


    "Huo Jianji told me to take care of him, or he would send him abroad." She exined carefully, not forgetting to peek at the side of Wu Wei¡¯s face, wanting to know his mood.


    "So?" He just wanted to know the result.


    "Therefore, I agreed to stay in the Huo family. You... Are you angry? "I made the decision without even discussing it with you. I¡¯m sorry ..." The more she spoke, the lower her voice became, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for him.


    "Beautiful." He sighed and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "If anything happens next time, can you discuss it with me before making a decision?"


    "Mm, I understand. I won¡¯t do this again." She nodded. The more he didn¡¯t scold her, the more ashamed she felt, she didn¡¯t know where to put him, he was so perfect, shining like a star in the sky, and what about her? It was hard to make her believe that there was a beautiful future between them, a meteor that was unknown to her and might fall at any time!


    "What are the conditions for Huo Jiajia to let you live in the Huo family? "In what capacity did you live there?" He raised his hand and gently lifted up the hair covering her forehead as he continued to ask.


    "Let me take care of Darling¡¯s life. That is, let me be her babysitter." When he mentioned the term ¡¯babysitter¡¯, He Mei felt bitter from the bottom of her heart. For a mother to be reduced to being a babysitter for her daughter, and a signed babysitter at that, how ironic! No, it might be ironic in someone else¡¯s house, but in the eyes of a hooligan, it wasn¡¯t at all.


    "He always likes to use these childish tricks." He smiled, but there was no anger in his eyes. The message that was revealed in his tone was as if he was very familiar with Huo Jianji.


    "Childish methods?" When She Meixin heard his evaluation, she immediately became depressed. Wasn¡¯t this method of her pretty good? She had held her down so tightly that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist. How did she be so childish?


    "So, you¡¯re going to stay in the Huo family from now on?" He confirmed it with her.


    "For the time being." She nodded. Actually, anyone could tell how helpless she was inside.


    "It looks like I¡¯ll have to drive a five minute car to pick you up when I date you in the future. "It¡¯s more convenient than living on Green Mountain Road."


    "Ugh ..." Wh... What do you mean? A five-minute car? You live around here? " She didn¡¯t seem to ask him where he lived.


    "Garden Vi No. 909. "Yes." As he said that, he reached into his pocket and took out a maic card, handing it to her. "This is the key to the house. You use this key to open the door for the first time, and then you type in your fingerprint. From now on, you can use your fingerprint as the password to open the door. "


    Coincidentally, he lived in the same viplex.


    However, didn¡¯t giving her the key to his room mean that he trusted herpletely?


    "You ... Your home... You live alone? " It would not have been spectacr if she hade to his house one day and then someone like his sister or his father or his mother or whatever hade to her and asked who she was.


    "If you want, you can live in two." he replied with a smile.


    He Mei was silent. She put away the maic card. She felt that something was wrong. Was he really not angry? How could he not be angry? That shouldn¡¯t be.


    "Then... That... I... I¡¯m staying at the Huo Family right now... You... "You really have no objections?" Although she knew it was silly to ask this, she still asked it dumbly.


    "Yes, very much so." He slightly turned his head and focused his eyes on her. Those ck pupils were especially bright under the starlight, as if they could pierce through the stars.


    "Ugh ..." Why didn¡¯t you mention it if you had any objections? She Meixin could not understand him.


    "But will you give up the chance to get along with Dreamy for me?" His words were bitter, and such words shouldn¡¯te from someone as proud as him, right?


    "I¡¯m sorry." This time, She Meixin felt that she hadpletely failed. In front of love and kinship, she was always so powerless.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter leave him, yet he didn¡¯t want his lover to feel sad or conflicted.


    "Alright, idiot. There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. A person¡¯s life is filled with many helpless choices. I respect your decision. Since I¡¯ve chosen you, I will naturally ept everything that you have now, no?" He rubbed the hair on her forehead lovingly as heforted her softly.

 Chapter 668

    "Have you made a lot of choices before? Do you have a time where you can¡¯t help yourself? " She did not expect Wu Wei, who had always seemed like a god to her, to have such a feeling in his life. This shouldn¡¯t be the case ...


    "Of course." He nodded.


    "I even thought that people like you could basically do whatever you want. What do you want? No one would dare to stop you from doing that." If she had been as strong as he was, her daughter would not have been taken away.


    "You will know in the future." He closed his eyes slightly, as if to rest his mind, or perhaps he was unwilling to continue this topic.


    She Meixin quietlyid beside him. The distance between the two of them was ten centimeters apart, allowing her to feel his presence. She was so lively, and with the presence of his lover, she was not the normally aloof CEO.


    At this time, he was so calm and serene, like a pool of green water, calm and tranquil.


    Theyy in silence for more than an hour. Finally, Wu Wei opened his eyes and noticed that it was gettingte. He started the car and drove He Meixin back to the Huo Manor.


    Before getting off the car, He Mei couldn¡¯t help but hug Wu Wei¡¯s neck and gently kiss him good night, thanking him from the bottom of his heart for his understanding of her.


    Wu Wei probably did not expect She Meixin to take the initiative to kiss him. His expression faltered for a moment before it disappeared in a sh.


    "Do you want me to pick you up tomorrow morning?" he asked as she opened the door to get out.


    "No, CEO, you only arrive at thepany at ten o¡¯clock. If I ride in your car, I won¡¯t bete, but I will need to deduct my bonus. Then, my indenture contract will be postponed indefinitely." He Mei Xin¡¯s mind was racing. She was in love with her boss, and yet she was still worried about him.


    "Heh ..." "I still remember. Alright then, rest early." He looked at her yful, calcting face and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Closing the door, she waved to him, then, seeing his car start, turned to go into the yard.


    After pressing the doorbell, the security guard at the door stuck his head out from the security booth. "Who is it?"


    "Big brother, it¡¯s me. You let me out at the beginning, can I trouble you to help me open the door?" He Meixin looked up at the security guard.


    "Article 10 of the Huo Family¡¯s staff code states that employees are not allowed to enter and exit freely at night. Anyone who goes out without the approval of the butler is not allowed to enter without the housekeeper¡¯s permission. Moreover, Mister has specifically instructed Miss¡¯s nanny not to go out at night and to pay special attention. " The security guard announced his decision to punish She Meixin for going out at night. This meant that she would not be able to enter this room tonight.


    As soon as he told her about Huo Jiu¡¯s special instructions, She Meixin immediately understood what was going on.


    She gnashed her teeth and cursed in her heart: "Huo Jiajia, will you die if you don¡¯t put on those little shoes for me?"


    Unfortunately, these words could only be spoken in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to brazenly roar out loud.


    "This big brother here, just give me a try. Look, aren¡¯t I in a hurry to get out tonight? You can¡¯t let me stand here in this doorway all night. " He began to greet the eighteen generations of Huo Jiu¡¯s ancestors in his heart.


    "About this, it¡¯s useless for you to tell me. Since it¡¯s only 10 o¡¯clock, Mister should still be awake. Call him and tell him. As long as he agrees, I¡¯ll immediately open the door for you." When the security guard saw her pitiful appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but give her an idea.


    He called Huo Jiu. He Mei¡¯s heart trembled. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let her in. With his narrow-minded personality, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to kill her.


    However, if she didn¡¯t call him, he would probably be finished tonight. Was he really going to stand outside the door all night?


    Oh my god, I¡¯m so tied up.


    Should she call him or not?


    Standing by the door, He Mei felt resentment in her heart. It seemed like the job of a nanny wasn¡¯t easy, especially in this perverted Huo Jiabao¡¯s home.


    If she really did offend someone, then she shouldn¡¯t offend Huo Jianji. Why didn¡¯t she have this kind of mindset before?


    This man was narrow-minded to a certain extent. He was always threatening and liked to abuse his authority to bully a kind citizen like her.


    Meeting him was a sin from his previous life.


    To identally climb onto his bed was the greatest sin of his previous life.


    After he climbed into bed, he had quite a lot of feelings for his baby. This was the debt that she had umted from going up to the bed and digging up her ancestors¡¯ graves. She hade here to repay it in this life.


    With a long sigh, she finally picked up her phone and looked at the number of that "familiar stranger". After hesitating for a moment, she pressed the green button for the call ...


    The phone rang for a long time.


    It was Huo Jiabao¡¯szy voice on the other end of the line. "You¡¯re finally back?"


    "Wh ..." What? "He came back?" These words made He Meixin¡¯s heart burn with anger. If Huo Jianji was in front of her right now, she would definitely fight him to the death.


    "You ran out to meet a wild man during work hours. You really aren¡¯t apetent nanny." He ignored the anger in He Mei Xin¡¯s tone and continued to mockedzily.


    "What wild man?" You... "Don¡¯t go too far ..." She had a temper. Even if the dog was anxious, it would still jump over the wall. If it angered her, she would just jump over for him to see.


    "Too much? Am I going too far? " He frowned and continued, "If I don¡¯t give you some color to look at, you won¡¯t be able to remember."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    She Meixin was so angry that she started cursing from outside. In the end, she came up with an iron-like fact, and that was, if she spent more time with Huo Jianji, she would die young.


    Not longter, when He Mei was standing outside the door in a daze and did not know what to do, the big bro security guard walked towards her with arge bag in his hand.


    What does that mean?


    Packing up her luggage so she can get out of here?


    If so, could she go now and set off the firecrackers to celebrate?


    But, but ...


    "The Young Master wants you to sleep in this tent tonight." Opening therge bag, the security guard said as he began to set up the tent.


    Wh... What?


    Tent...


    Had he been kicked in the head by a donkey when he let her sleep in his tent at night?


    Is there anyone who would y with someone like this?


    After helping her set up the tent, the big brother guard kindly threw her a sleeping bag and warned her, "Be careful not to catch a cold." He didn¡¯t care about her life anymore as he walked towards the security booth.


    The hatred in He Mei¡¯s heart ...

 Chapter 669

    Annoyed, she let out a low growl, then resigned herself to her fate and entered the tent to begin her camping life.


    Thete autumn night was getting heavier.


    He Mei fell asleep in an extremely depressed mood. This time, she did not sleep very well. She had dreamt for the whole night and the dreams were filled with scenes of her PVPing with Huo Jiajue.


    The next morning, the first rays of the morning sun shone on She Meixin¡¯s face through the half-closed gap in the tent¡¯s zipper, bringing with them a cool warmth that disturbed her nightmares along with the mist.


    When she opened her eyes, she felt that her whole body was sore and her head was dizzy.


    The not-so-thick sleeping bag waspletely useless in thiste autumn night. He Mei Xin sat up, feeling the weight on her head. She could feel the overwhelming presence of a cold that was assaulting her.


    After climbing out of the tent, she narrowed her eyes and knocked on the security booth¡¯s door.


    "Can you let me in now?" Her voice was slurred, but that was what she meant. The security guard could understand.


    "Sure." He pressed the remote control in his hand, and the heavy metal door opened with a light flick.


    She felt as if she was treading on cotton and floated into the yard. Then she walked through the garden and into the living room.


    It was still early, and he was still in bed, not to mention Huo Jiabao.


    When the butler saw He Meixin walking in from the outside, she did not say anything. She had already known about the conflict between her and Huo Jianjist night.


    "Young master still has an hour before you wake up. You don¡¯t look too good, go upstairs to rest." The butler kindly reminded her, whether it was her concern for her employees or her respect for her mother. These words were extremely pleasing to He Meixin¡¯s ears. Apart from her daughter, he was probably the most friendly person in the family to her.


    "Thank you. "I understand." Ye Zichen nodded towards her, then she blurrily walked upstairs to her own room.


    A headache began to slowly attack her sensory nerve endings, and soon after, all the muscles in her body began to ache.


    He had a fever.


    This was her first instinct. She didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of strength left in her body. At this moment, she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes.


    She threw herself onto the soft bed and tightly wrapped the soft nket around her, trying to drive away the chills that followed her. At this moment, the cold virus was constantly spreading inside her body, and she could almost hear the arrogant moring of the microbes.


    Once again, he fell into a deep slumber ...


    At eight-thirty in the morning, Huo Jiabao got up and went downstairs. There was no sign of He Yimeng.


    Walking up to the dining table, he asked the butler who was in charge of arranging breakfast, "Is Yi Meng still in bed?"


    "I¡¯ve already told Miss He to call for Miss. She should being down soon." The butler replied respectfully.


    "She Meixin has already woken up? "You woke up early." He then turned around and went upstairs to She Yimeng¡¯s room.


    When the butler saw Huo Jiu¡¯s expression as he left, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly wipe off the cold sweat from He Mei¡¯s heart.


    He went upstairs to She Yimeng¡¯s room. He gently opened the door and saw She Yimeng sleeping soundly on the bed. Once again, her face was clouded. It was already sote, yet She Meixin still hadn¡¯te to wake him up and put his clothes on. Just how did this woman be her mother?


    After closing the door, he walked directly to He Meixin¡¯s room and fiercely pushed open the door. The first thing that entered his sight was He Meixin, who was also sleeping soundly.


    Seeing that she slept so deeply, yet he didn¡¯t even hear the sound of the door opening, Huo Jiu suddenly felt a bit angry.


    He quickly walked to the bedside and used hisrge hands to grab the quilt. Then, he lifted it and saw her curled up together with her clothes.


    She wasn¡¯t woken up by his actions and was still sleeping soundly. Her posture was the same as a baby¡¯s within the mother¡¯s body. It was unknown if it was because she was too cold or because shecked a sense of security.


    When Huo Jique saw She Meiming¡¯s dead sleep, an evil smile appeared on his face. That smile grewrger andrger, from the corners of his eyes to the corners of his mouth. Finally, it turned into a wave of chilliness that forced itself onto She Meixin ...


    He Mei Xin felt as if she was walking on a cold cier in her dreams. Everything around her was crystal clear, without the slightest hint of warmth.


    The breath that he breathed out could instantly freeze into ice. It was cold ...


    Just as she was stuck in the snow and ice, she felt a bone-piercing chill on her face. When she opened her eyes, she saw the dark expression on Huojiao¡¯s face and therge cup of water in his hand. She was stunned for about five seconds before she realized what was going on.


    She abruptly sat up from the bed and wiped the cold water that had just been sshed on her face. She did not have the strength to be angry with him and pointed at him with trembling hands while cursing: "Is there something wrong with you? I sshed cold water on someone¡¯s face so early in the morning that even the nket was getting wet. "


    "What?" You dare to say that there¡¯s something wrong with me? Do you know what time it is? You want your daughter to go to kindergarten? " Hearing how she scolded him so fearlessly, Huo Jiabao furrowed his brows and prepared to show her what he felt.


    However, she only reached for her phone from the bedside table, opened her eyes slightly and looked at the time, then said, "I don¡¯t have any strength left in me, can you change to someone else to take care of him?"


    With that, she shifted her body andid her head on the ground where it had not been wet.


    "Woman, you¡¯re so old and you¡¯re still in bed?" He looked at her falling body and suddenly felt a little angry. Did he ignore his words? Taking a few steps forward, he walked over to the bedside and pulled on her wrist. He pulled hard, causing He Meixin to scream out loud. How could her aching muscles withstand such a great deal of force? She felt as if all the bones in her body were about to break and tears were about to flow out.


    Just as hisrge hand touched her wrist, he felt an abnormal heat spread to his palm. He then saw that she was actually crying and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Frowning, he could not help but stretch out his hand towards her forehead.


    "I¡¯m not feeling well, my whole body hurts ..." As she cried, she mumbled something like a child.


    His hand touched her forehead, and a hot rush of heat traveled to his palm. He lowered his head and cursed "idiot." Then he took his cell phone out of his pocket and dialed a number.


    "Sir, what are your orders?" The call was to the housekeeper, who was busy downstairs.


    "Have A Xia take care of A Xia and wake up. Also, inform Doctor Li toe to our house. Tell A Xia to not let He Meng into He Mei¡¯s room. In addition, let Sis Zhang carry a clean bed sheet to He Meixin¡¯s room to help her change it. " After calmly giving out some instructions, he nced at He Mei who was still crying and said with some annoyance, "You will stay in this room today. There is no need to take care of your daughter."

 Chapter 670

    "Really? You gave me sick leave? " She looked at him in disbelief. At least he had a bit of a conscience, knowing that she was gravely ill and needed to rest properly.


    "If you identally infect my daughter with a cold, you¡¯re dead." He thought for a moment, then added.


    Alright, alright, how could a dog change to eat feces? She knew it, how could his natural bad character be easily changed?


    She red at him and ignored him. She turned around and grabbed the phone on the bedside. She found Wu Wei¡¯s number and dialed it.


    Huo Jiajia gave a warning and then went downstairs to eat breakfast. He no longer cared about He Meixin¡¯s life and death.


    The phone rang twice and a hoarse voice came from the other end.


    "What is it?" He didn¡¯t seem to be up yet.


    "I seem to be sick. I have a slight fever. I might not be able to go to thepany today." She spoke weakly into the phone, not at all filled with her usual energy.


    "Is it serious?" His voice was much clearer now. It was obvious that his concern for her was enough to drive away the drowsiness that had yet to disperse.


    "Also ..." Well, don¡¯t worry about me. is to call you for a sick leave and ask you to speak to Angelina. " In fact, she could have just called Angelina and asked for sick leave, which would have been more appropriate for her, but when she recalled that Wu Wei wouldn¡¯t see her when he went to thepany, she would still call him and ask him why he didn¡¯t go to work.


    There was a benefit to having a CEO boyfriend.


    "Mm, have a good rest." He replied with a word of agreement.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be hanging up then. Bye bye."


    "Bye bye!"


    Closing her cell phone, she looked out the window. The warm autumn sun had already risen very high, shining into the room through therge French windows, forming a golden screen that looked warm.


    She turned her eyes to the sheets that Huo Jiabao had sshed with cold water and sighed. She picked up the quilt and tucked it into the sofa in front of the window, letting the warm sunlight spread over her body as quickly as possible, using ultraviolet light to drive away the virus.


    Once again, he fell into a daze. The dizziness and dizziness continued.


    When Dr. Li came to see her, she was already sweating profusely in the sun.


    After measuring her body temperature, Doctor Li got someone to help her, who was feeling a little dizzy, onto the bed. At this time, Huo Jiabao had already arranged for the servant, Sister Zhang, to change the sheets. He then gave her some antipyretic pills for her to drink.


    If She Meixin was more clear-headed and saw that the thin needle was about to pierce into her skin, she would definitely scream.


    Unfortunately, being a little muddle-headed due to her sickness, she had already forgotten that she was most afraid of being injected with needles. When the needles were inserted into the veins on the back of her hand, she didn¡¯t react at all.


    By the time her condition improved, it was already noon.


    When Doctor Li left, he warned her to drink more water and rest properly. By then, she would already be full of energy.


    His head was no longer hurting and he was sweating profusely.


    She went into the bathroom to take a shower. Huo Jiu Hou and He Youmeng weren¡¯t home at noon, so the housekeeper asked someone to prepare a light lunch for her.


    After a full lunch, she went back to her room to rest.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Being sick was good. No one bullied her, and no one squeezed her ...


    However, if she had known that such a thing would happen in the next night, she probably wouldn¡¯t be so contented right now ...


    When Wu Wei and Baihe appeared before her, she was shocked to discover that not only was she shocked, but Baihe¡¯s mouth was wide enough to swallow an egg.


    At this time, Huo Jiajue hadn¡¯t returned. He was treated as a key target of protection by A Xia, who was keeping him away from He Meixin.


    "Beautiful Heart, why are you here?" Lily asked after a moment of surprise.


    "Ugh ..." This... "That ..." How could she not be angry? If he told her directly that she was He Yimeng¡¯s mother, she would probably hate her for not mentioning this matter.


    "Mommy came to take care of me." If She Meimeng didn¡¯t say anything, how could she let go of this opportunity to examine She Meixin¡¯s true body? She opened her mouth and blurted out words that She Meixin didn¡¯t know where to start from.


    "Wh ..." "What?" A series of expressions appeared on Lily¡¯s face. She took a few steps back, then she turned to Wu Wei and asked, "You ..." You know about this too? "


    Wu Wei didn¡¯t answer, but his expression told her that yes, he knew.


    "You all ... "Why didn¡¯t you tell me?" Lily looked at He Mei Xin in a daze, then at Wu Wei. She couldn¡¯t understand how He Mei Xin became He Yi¡¯s mother just by ident, and how she identally moved into Huo Ji¡¯s vi. Yet, no one had ever told her what Huo Ji thought of her as? Wu Wei could actually ept it.


    "That... Lily... You... Don¡¯t be angry... I... The reason I didn¡¯t tell you before ... "It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand anything ..." Yes, she was afraid that she would stare at her like this and ask, "Why?"


    He was even more afraid that she would misunderstand her rtionship with Huo Jianji, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Now that I know about this, how are you going to exin it? What¡¯s going on between you and the family? "You knew I was engaged to a treasure, but now you¡¯re living in his vi? What the hell do you mean?" lily looked at He Mei and asked. From the looks of it, it was likely that Chu Feng had misunderstood her.


    Exin?


    How did she know how to exin it?


    This matter wasn¡¯t decided by her?


    God knows how much she didn¡¯t want to live here.


    Did she know how much pain she was going to suffer from the retribution of Huo Jianji?


    It wasn¡¯t her fault.


    "Aunt Lily, didn¡¯t my mother say? "She¡¯s here to take care of me. Aunt Baihe, if you have any objections, go ask Daddy. Daddy signed a contract with Mommy." When She Yimeng saw that his sister was being interrogated by Baihe in such an aggressive manner, she looked a little displeased. With a calm face, she replied in a displeased tone.


    "Shut up, you uncultured little thing." Lily was already very angry. She was already very angry at She Meixin¡¯s actions. Furthermore, She Yimeng had brought out the ¡¯Huo Jiu¡¯ to suppress her, causing her expression to turn even uglier. The rage in her heart grew even stronger.

 Chapter 671

    The moment those words left her mouth, She Meixin was infuriated.


    It didn¡¯t matter what others said or misunderstood her, but if they attacked her daughter, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.


    She abruptly raised her head and looked at Baihe¡¯s beautiful face. For a moment, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. The guilt she felt towards her earlier immediately vanished.


    Wu Wei, who was standing at the side, did not say a word. He looked at the few people in front of him quietly, with a deep look in his eyes.


    "You ... You¡¯re the uneducated one, you actually dared to scold my darling. " She Meixin¡¯s eyes turned red with anger as she pointed at the lily and scolded.


    Lily, this young miss, had never been contradicted like this before. In a fit of anger, she rushed in front of She Meixin, raised her hand, and pped him. She did not forget to scold him: "Only a woman like you would give birth to such a bastard. Do you think the family really like this child? "But I¡¯ve delivered myself to your doorstep. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll be forced to ept it ..."


    When she turned around, Lily raised his hand again, preparing to p him a second time. At this moment, Wu Wei quickly reached out and grabbed her wrist, saying in a deep voice, "Enough, she¡¯s my woman now. Before you touch her, shouldn¡¯t you ask me for my opinion?"


    Baihe probably had never seen such an expression on Wu Wei¡¯s face before, and She Meixin was also frightened by Wu Wei¡¯s cold expression. Right now, Wu Wei¡¯s appearance was not as gentle as the p Lily gave her. Wu Wei had always been a modest and gentle man; at least, ording to She Meixin¡¯s impression of him, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to blush.


    "Ha ..." Haha ... "Alright, you guys have all been yed around by this fox spirit. I will let you see her true appearance." Lily was frightened by Wu Wei. After she recovered from her shock, she startedughing out loud. She red at He Mei Xin with resentment in her eyes. Then, she broke away from Wu Wei¡¯s grip on her wrist and turned around, preparing to leave.


    At the door, Huo Jiabao stood there quietly for who knows how long. No one had noticed his existence. No, that¡¯s not right. She Yimeng had seen Huo Jianji long ago, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    "A family heirloom ..." Lily looked at Huo Jiuzi, who was standing at the doorway, with a helpless expression. He had seen how she had made a scene just now.


    Huo Jiabao nced at the lily in front of him, but didn¡¯t say anything. He walked up to Wu Wei and said with a sneer, "Young Master Wu, why are you sote at night?"


    The expression on Wu Wei¡¯s face had already disappeared. He smiled and said, "I heard that Beautiful Heart is sick. I came to check on how things are going." Currently, she lives in Young Master Huo¡¯s house, so I have to thank his for taking care of me. "


    "Young Master Wu is too courteous, she is my son¡¯s mother. Even if she doesn¡¯t care about the face of a monk, she should at least take good care of it. Moreover, she is still Young Master Wu¡¯s woman." When Huo Jianji said the words "your woman", he bit his lips extremely hard. His eyes involuntarily turned to He Meixin.


    At this moment, She Meixin¡¯s mind was filled with a muddled mess. She had a fever to begin with and had to withdraw. After being tossed by Baixi like this, her brain waspletely shut down and she could not react.


    "Young Master Huo is too courteous, but it seems like Miss Lily needs Young Master Huo¡¯s care even more." Since her beautiful heart is sick, I don¡¯t think Young Master Huo will have the heart to let her stay sick and work, right? It¡¯s said that Young Master Huo is the mostpassionate of the staff. " Wu Wei had a rxed smile on his face. He stood beside He Meixin and gently put his arm around her shoulders to support her body.


    "Of course, since you¡¯re sick, you should naturally rest well." Huo Jianji grinned. However, his smile didn¡¯t make anyone feel at ease. He swept a nce at He Mei¡¯s pale face before turning his head to look at the gloomy He Huan Meng. He knew that she was brooding over the matter of He Mei being beaten up.


    "In that case, thank you, Young Master Huo." Huo Jiu didn¡¯t stop his. When he passed by Lily, She Meixin said to his with an expressionless face, "Today you pped me as the price for not telling you that I¡¯m also the Mommy of Dreams. However, if you continue to be rude to me in the future, I won¡¯t be able to swallow my anger so easily."


    Yes, she could hit her, but she couldn¡¯t say that her daughter was uneducated, much less call her daughter a bastard.


    At this moment, Lily¡¯s face was flushed red and pale white. She wanted to retort against He Meixin, but she was worried about Huo Jianji¡¯s presence. Furthermore, Wu Wei looked at him with an unpleasant expression, so she endured.


    He Meixin looked back at She Yimeng and said, "Darling, Mommy wille back to apany you when she¡¯s well. You have to behave yourself."


    "Yeah, I know, Mommy." He Yi Meng gave her a sweet smile before replying obediently.


    An Xin nodded and followed Wu Wei out of the house.


    After a few minutes of silence, Huo Jiu walked over to the sofa and sat down. He reached out his hand to rub He Yi Meng¡¯s head, then said to A Xia, who had been protecting her, "Take Miss upstairs to rest."


    Upon hearing this, A Xia immediately brought He Yimeng upstairs.


    The rest of the servants also disappeared from the living room.


    Lily stood at the door of the living room, hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked to Huo Jiu¡¯s side.


    "Jiajia, why didn¡¯t you tell me that She Meixin is also a dream¡¯s mother?" Her voice was not loud, and she did not sound as questioning as when she first started talking to She Meixin. It was more like she was begging him, begging him to tell her exactly what was going on.


    He raised his head with a faint smile on his face. He looked up for half a second and said slowly, "Do you think I need to tell you about all the women I¡¯ve slept with?"


    "I... "I didn¡¯t mean that ..." Upon realizing that she had asked an extremely foolish question, Lily¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she hurriedly exined.


    "Oh? "Then tell me, what do you mean?" He raised his eyebrows with a hint of interest on his face, as if he were waiting for her detailed exnation.


    "I... I don¡¯t like it when she lives in this house. Can you not let her live here? " Her face reddened slightly as she spoke in a soft and coquettish tone.


    "Here, it doesn¡¯t seem like you have the right to speak." He sneered. His expression was no longer pretty, and he seemed to be getting impatient.


    "You ... What do you mean? We are both getting engaged, yet you still let a woman who had special rtions with you stay at home. Do I not even have the right to ask about it? " Her face began to turn pale as she stared steadily. An hour ago, she was still naive enough to think that she could entrust her entire life to a man.

 Chapter 672

    He slowly stood up and looked down at her with a condescending gaze. "I thought you had been by my side for quite a while. Why don¡¯t you understand me now?"


    "What?" Obviously, she didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. Clenching her teeth tightly, she slowly stepped on her pride in front of him.


    "Don¡¯t tell me about what didn¡¯t be a given. For example, we are getting engaged, and this thing... I could change my mind at any time because I was in a bad mood. It¡¯s like right now, I don¡¯t really want to see you anymore. " He thought that she was the most considerate and sensible woman among all the women around him, but he never thought that after getting used to the rich and powerful girls, her domineering aura had already prated deep into his bones. Even though she could pretend to be a little white rabbit in front of him, she would be like a cat waving her ws in front of others.


    He had never liked strong women, especially those who usually pretended to be weak.


    Due to what he had just said, Lily¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.


    His words were no less deadly than a p to her face in public. How could she, who had great self-esteem, endure such humiliation?


    What do you mean, don¡¯t say things that don¡¯t be a given? Did he mean that he had no intention of betrothal?


    What¡¯s more, he actually said that he could change his mind at any time because he was in a bad mood. Was marriage a child¡¯s y? How could he say such irresponsible words?


    The worst thing was, she didn¡¯t want to see her anymore.


    It seemed like he was the one who did the wrong thing?


    "Jiajia, do you love me or not? Have you ever loved me? Do you know how hurtful it is for you to say such words? "


    Her lips trembled and her eyes were filled with tears. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted, and she looked as if she was about to cry.


    Most of the time, the lily was still as gentle as water.


    Right now, she looked especially pitiful.


    Tears rolled down her face. When they fell on the ground, they were already freezing cold.


    "You know, I never liked women asking questions like that." He did not look at her, but only moved her to the side. It was as if her tears had no meaning to him now.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t ask you. Since you don¡¯t want to see me now, then I¡¯ll leave first." She sniffed, wiped the tears from her face, straightened her back, and headed for the door.


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t urge her to stay. He went straight to the study upstairs. He knew He Yi Meng definitely wasn¡¯t asleep yet ...


    It looked like this little guy was going to have another long chat with him.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m angry." He Yi Meng didn¡¯t even try to hide her emotions.


    "Yeah, I know." He looked at the face that resembled He Mei Xin¡¯s and his own, expressionlessly. He was thinking about something.


    "Don¡¯t you think you should apologize to me and Mommy?" Her stubborn little face was slightly raised. It was as though she was here to seek justice for He Mei Xin.


    He suddenly pursed his lips and looked at He Yi Meng thoughtfully. "I underestimated your IQ. You¡¯re much smarter than your stupid mommy."


    "Daddy, what did you say? I don¡¯t understand. " She didn¡¯t understand, didn¡¯t understand anything.


    "Enough, stop pretending in front of me. Speak, you already knew I was back, why didn¡¯t you tell everyone? What are you nning? " Huo Jianji did not want to y He Yimeng. In his eyes, her little trick was to y with a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    "Daddy, aren¡¯t you the same? You used Mommy." Seeing that a little of her thoughts had been exposed, She Yimeng quickly countered. Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t have a clue.


    His eyebrows creased as he looked at Xiao Budian with interest.


    "That day, when I came to look for Dad in the study, he wasn¡¯t there. Then, I identally saw that Dad¡¯sputer was not turned off, and there was a new E-mail on it. It was about Green Light World¡¯s and Star Moon Group¡¯s strategic deployment of joining forces to enter the real estate market." Herrge eyes rolled around. That small appearance of hers was obviously telling Huo Jianji that she knew a lot of things about him.


    "Kid, has your mommy ever taught you that knowing too much is not good for you?" Huo Jiabao¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he red at his own daughter. Was He Mei born with a monster? Such a small thing could actually analyze things.


    "My mommy only taught me that." Then she said, "Daddy, actually, I think your idea is pretty good. Aunt Baihe hates Mommy to death right now, and Mommy is responsible for the first real estate project project that the twopanies are working on. This way, the coboration between the two families would be interrupted because of Aunt Baihe, so the position of the leader of the Huo Group won¡¯t be shaken."


    "You can see it clearly." He looked at his daughter in surprise. Was this kid really only four and a half years old? There were too many things she understood. How could someone as silly as She Meixin cultivate such an outstanding business genius?


    "I happened to read a new article on financial affairs that day and I had an interview with you. Didn¡¯t you say that even though your current focus is on the Huo Newsletter, the recent boom in real estate and your rtionship with Uncle Su had already be a legend in the industry when the two families teamed up?"


    Hearing this, Huo Jiabaoughed.


    As expected of his daughter. This thinking, this reaction ... She Meixin, if I were to say that you should be crying after using you, would you be so angry that you would vomit blood if you knew that your own daughter had schemed against you?


    The smile spread across her face, and Huo Jiu suddenly walked up to He Yimeng, picked her up, and pinched her cheeks a few times. He asked, "Tell me, if your mommy knew that we had schemed against her like that, how would she react?"


    "Well, it would be very, very angry. Just ignore me for a week. However, Father, tonight, seeing how calm he is, I¡¯m afraid that he has already guessed our n and wille up with a n. " She Yimeng had a serious expression on her face. At this moment, she was like an advisor to the emperor. At such a young age, her mind had already be extremely mature.


    "What will you do if your mommy goes against your daddy with Wu Wei in the future?" Huo Jianji unrestrainedly gave He Huan Meng a choice. He didn¡¯t want his smart daughter toe and deal with him together with others in the future.

 Chapter 673

    "Why didn¡¯t Daddy take Mommy away from him?"


    "Do you think Daddy needs a woman to help him? And do you think your mommy can help me in any way? " Yes, to him, She Meixin was not of any special significance other than being the mother of his daughter. At the very least, this was how he currently thought of her.


    If he could hold She Meixin in his hands, then he would be able to keep She Yimeng by his side. She Yimeng was the key. However, why was he so depressed when he saw how intimate Wu Wei was with him?


    "Daddy, do you really not like my mommy at all? "Not at all?" However, when he was in the living room, he could clearly feel the rage on his father¡¯s body. That rage, was clearly visible when he saw his foster father supporting Mommy.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, hurry up and go to bed. Kid, why do you care so much?" This topic was rather sensitive. Huo Jiajue picked up He Yunmeng and threw her out of the study. He then mmed the door shut, isting himself from the rest of the world.


    He Yi Meng was speechless at Huo Jianji¡¯s behavior.


    She let out an aged sigh, shook her head, and strode into her room.


    On the other side, She Meixin was brought out of the mansion by Wu Wei and went straight to his residence.


    This was the first time He Meixin came to Wu Wei¡¯s residence.


    The house was as big and beautiful as she had imagined.


    The entire decoration was typical of the simple style, but it was very simr to his light and rxed personality.


    "Does all rich people have to buy such a big house?" After She Meixin entered the living room, she looked around and then sat down on the sofa. While massaging her temples, she asked.


    "It¡¯s too small a house to be repressed." He poured her a cup of warm water and handed it to her, then sat down beside her and said.


    He Mei Xin took the warm water and took two sips. Then, she ced the cup of water on the exquisite crystal tea table in front of her. She turned her head slightly and her gazended on the side of his face that had a beautiful outline.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of virtue she had umted in her previous life, which was why she was able to meet such a good person in this life.


    He is gentle, handsome, rich, gentleman, talented, knowledgeable, calm, elegant... It seemed that all the words of praise could be used on him, and that was not the main point. The most important reason was that he was good to her. Yes, if he didn¡¯t really love her, why would he do such a thing for her?


    Was five years short? It was not short. At least, for someone as outstanding as him, it was not short at all.


    "Wu Wei, what do you like about me?" "It seems like I don¡¯t have any outstanding points." She tilted her head and looked at his pretty face as he asked in a silly manner.


    "Hmm, being able to realize that you don¡¯t have any good points is also a good point." With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, he put his arm around her shoulders and let her rest her head on his shoulder in the mostfortable position.


    "So tell me, when did you decide to like me? We¡¯ve known each other for five years. Why do you only find out now that you like me? Could it be that you have ignored me for the past five years? " Unresigned, He Meixin continued asking.


    "Let me think. Since when do I like you? " As he spoke, he pretended to be deep in thought. His right hand was even lightly pulling his chin as he frowned.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you like me so much that you can¡¯t even remember when it started, which is why you need to think so seriously about it?" When She Meixin saw his expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Could it be that the CEO had fallen in love with her from the very beginning and then secretly fallen in love with her for such a long period of time?


    Thinking of this possibility, He Mei began to feel smug in her heart. Once again, she felt that her charm was extraordinary.


    "Perhaps, the women beside me are all too smart. It¡¯s rare for someone as silly as you to appear, so I was attracted by you." After thinking for a long time, he gave her an answer that made her want to smash her head against the wall.


    "If I don¡¯t have to be like you, am I that stupid? Your taste is really unique. " She had been looking forward to hearing some moving words from him, but now she pinched him? He identally tossed it into the pot and rinsed it out.


    Wu Wei noticed He Mei¡¯s disappointment. He smiled as he held her face with both hands. Looking at her beautiful eyes, he seriously said, "It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re smart or not. The most important thing is that I like you."


    s, though she enjoyed this remark, on the other hand, didn¡¯t he still say she was stupid?


    Alright, so be it. As the proverb goes, foolish people have foolish blessings.


    "I¡¯m a bit sleepy." She arched her head at him, her eyes blinking as if in a fight.


    "Come, I¡¯ll take you upstairs." he said, straightening up from the sofa.


    "Carry me up." He Meixin said to him coquettishly. It was great to have someone to rely on. Ever since her parents died, she had never experienced the feeling of being loved. Work, pregnancy, giving birth to a dream. If not for Wu Wei, she couldn¡¯t imagine what her life would have been like.


    To her, he was an existence akin to a god. He could be the greatest help when she needed it the most.


    He Mei felt gratitude towards Wu Wei from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he turned this gratitude into endless love for him. Although she knew that their fates were many, and they might not be able to be together for various reasons, she hoped that he could give him the greatest amount of love during his time together with him.


    "Lazy cat." He lovingly scratched her cute little nose, then bent down and carried her horizontally.


    Recalling the way he looked at Baihe tonight with an ice-cold expression, his expression at that time was as cold as a ferocious tiger that was about to erupt after a long period of depression. Let alone Baihe, even she was shocked.


    One could imagine how important she was to him.


    If he had an emperor like this, what could he ask for in a lifetime?


    This was the first time she had fallen in love with a man. She only hoped that this love wouldn¡¯t turn into a mirage like the moon in a mirror, and that it would turn into a mirage very soon.


    After sending her to the guest room next to his room, he kissed her on the forehead and said good night.


    With a smile on her face, she softly said good night to him and then satisfyingly closed her eyes.


    Walking out of her room and mming the door shut, he let out a heavy sigh and walked in the direction of the study.


    He still needed to clean up this mess tonight ...

 Chapter 674

    The next morning, He Mei Xin was woken up by the sound of the doorbell. She opened her eyes in a daze as the symptoms of the cold had almost subsided.


    He put on his shoes and went downstairs. Wu Wei had already woken up and opened the door, but the person in front of her gave her a fright. She had the urge to dig a hole and hide in it.


    "Beautiful Heart, you¡¯re awake." Wu Wei saw She Meixin walking down the stairs as well. He turned around and gave her a faint smile.


    "I ..." She nkly stared at the three people in front of her, not knowing what to say.


    "Mom and dad, she¡¯s the He Meixin I told you guys about." Wu Wei noticed He Meixin¡¯s predicament and immediately introduced her to Wu Haotian and Guo Caimei.


    Indeed, He Meixin did not guess wrong. This middle-aged couple before her was indeed Wu Wei¡¯s parents.


    Heavens, who would save her? She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared to see Wu Wei¡¯s parents at all.


    "Uncle, aunt, how do you do ..." Although her heart was in a mess, she still forced out a smile that was uglier than crying as she greeted the godlike couple in front of her.


    Wu Haotian nodded slightly towards He Mei Xin: "Hello."


    Guo Caimei sized She Meixin up before saying, "Hello, I¡¯ve heard Wu Wei mention you before. You¡¯re indeed a very cute girl."


    "Ugh ..." Lovely?


    Is she cute now?


    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be unkempt?


    The nobledy¡¯s self-restraint was indeed good.


    "Dad, mom, you guys have just arrived home, go upstairs and take a rest. I¡¯m going to thepany with Beautiful Heartter." Wu Wei seemed to realize that this wasn¡¯t the way to meet them. He quickly said this to his parents and gave He Mei Xin a meaningful nce.


    "Alright, Beautiful Heart, let¡¯s have dinner at home tonight. We¡¯ll have a nice chat when the timees." Guo Caimei nodded slightly, then took Wu Haotian¡¯s wrist and headed upstairs to her room.


    After they went upstairs, He Meixin noticed that there was a bunch of servants in the empty housest night.


    "You scared me to death. Your parents came back so suddenly." She patted her chest in fear and looked at Wu Wei with a pained expression. ¡¯Ah, if I had known his parents would suddenlye back, I wouldn¡¯t havee here with him.¡¯


    Such an awkward meeting had caught her off guard.


    "Isn¡¯t that good? Revealing your weakness all at once, the only thing they can see in the future will be your strengths." He smiled and then knocked on her head: "Hurry up and get ready. Don¡¯t tell me you want to go back to work today?"


    "As you wish." "Mr. CEO." She was immediately startled and ran upstairs to wash up and clean herself up.


    Looking at her lively back, Wu Wei smiled wryly. He thought, "When I get to thepany, I guess you won¡¯t be this happy."


    When He Meixin and Wu Wei arrived at thepany together, under the gazes of all the colleagues, she walked into his small office with a flushed face and a dejected expression.


    At ten-thirty in the morning, the usual high-level meeting continued to discuss the real estate project that He Meixin was in charge of.


    Halfway through the meeting, as She Meixin was giving a further detailed exnation of her n, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open and Lily walked in with a cold expression.


    "We, Xingyue, will no longer participate in this n. Please remove the part that we are responsible for."


    Her voice echoed in the crowd along with the sound of her high-heeled shoes on the floor.


    Other than Wu Wei, who had expected this to happen, everyone else was stunned.


    Because of what happenedst night, things didn¡¯t go well. When He Meixin saw Baihe, there wasn¡¯t a smile on her face. However, when she heard Baihe say that she wanted to end the cooperation agreement with the Green Light World, she was dumbfounded.


    "How can this be? Why did you suddenly end the cooperation? "


    "Yeah, where are we going to find our strategic partners in this short amount of time?"


    "Didn¡¯t we already discuss the conditions? Why did you change your mind again? "


    "What exactly is going on? Xingyue, aren¡¯t you breaking your promise? "


    The executives below were all whispering to each other. No one knew how to deal with this special situation, so they all looked towards He Meixin and Wu Wei.


    Actually, the green light world¡¯s n to enter the real estate industry was a very big move. The reason why they were looking for Xingyue Group to work together was because Xingyue Group was currently the number one constructionpany in Y City. They had a lot of experience in this area, so working together could bring a lot of benefits. Secondly, the two families were old friends, and their rtionship was good. In order to mutually benefit each other, the other side had no other choice. At the moment, Xingyue had announced that she would withdraw from this cooperation. In a short period of time, it was almost impossible for the Green Light World to find a newpany with such power.


    Lily¡¯s move was both urate and ruthless. She instantly grabbed onto the Green Light World¡¯s weakness, causing everyone to frown.


    "Miss Baihe came here to announce this news on behalf of Xingyue?" While everyone was stunned and at a loss of what to do, Wu Wei opened his mouth and spoke at a moderate pace.


    There was a self-evident glow of wisdom on his face, as if he had everything under his control.


    That¡¯s right, how could someone like him let things go out of his control?


    The two or three hours of sleep wastedst night were not for nothing.


    "Yes, I¡¯m here on behalf of the Star-Moon Group to announce this news." Although she was not satisfied with Wu Wei¡¯s calm demeanor, she thought that it would be impossible for him to think of a solution so quickly. Thus, he raised her head and looked at Wu Wei arrogantly.


    When She Meixin saw the current situation, she became slightly agitated.


    She ced the document in her hand on the conference table in front of her, looked at Lily and said, "Can you please not bring personal grudges to work? This coboration between the Green Light World and Xingyue, no matter if it¡¯s for our Greenlight World or your Xingyue, it has very good prospects. Why do you have to contend against us with Xingyue¡¯s future? "


    "You¡¯re right, I¡¯m someone who likes to bring personal feelings to work and make me look bad, so why would I continue to work with her? I have already informed all of you of the news. I wish you all, Green Light World, a strategic partner with a heart of gold as soon as possible. " Lily looked at He Meixin with a cold smile before turning around to leave.


    However, Wu Wei suddenly spoke up, "Hold on ..."


    "Is there anything else CEO Wu needs?" No matter what you say, I won¡¯t change my mind. " She stopped and slowly turned her head to look at Wu Wei, who was sitting on the chair with a calm expression. She thought he was finally going to give in and give in to her.

 Chapter 675

    I forgot to tell you, the contract for the cooperation with Xingyue was signed yesterday afternoon by your father, the chairman of the Xingyue Corporation. He raised his eyes and smiled faintly. Then, he handed a copy of the contract to He Meixin, who was beside him, indicating that she should give it to Baihe for a look.


    Upon hearing this, Lily¡¯s expression froze. She took the copy of the contract from He Meixin¡¯s hands and looked at it, immediately incensed.


    "Wu Wei, is this how you schemed against me?" Her eyes were red with anger, and he looked like he was about to cry.


    Wu Wei remained calm and collected. He looked at her quietly and said, "I just want to protect my woman."


    When He Mei Xin heard this, she was alreadypletely confused. What was all this?


    As a matter of fact, he had decided to sign the contract next month.


    After that, the two of them chatted for a while, and Lily inadvertently revealed what she was going to deliver to the Huo family at night. When Wu Wei heard her words, he naturally knew that she would meet He Meixin at the Huo family, so he quietly went to the Star Moon Union in the afternoon to find Chairman Bai to sign the contract ahead of time.


    Therefore, when Lily came to the Huo Manor at night and met Wu Wei at the entrance, she would be slightly surprised. Everything that happened after they entered the Huo Manor together was basically under Wu Wei¡¯s control.


    Of course, he would not tell He Meixin. The reason why he went to the Huo Mansion yesterday was not only because he was worried that she was sick, but also because he was afraid that Lily would do something too excessive to him.


    "She Meixin, you are very powerful. You have won. However, I will not let you off so easily." The sudden reversal of events caused Lily¡¯s previouscent look to turn into one of unwillingness. She red fiercely at She Meixin. That look was enough to skin her alive.


    Looking at the expression on Lily¡¯s face as she hated him to the bones, She Meixin suddenly felt that she was unable to make sense of the situation.


    What had happened to her? Why did she hate her so much?


    She didn¡¯t want to live in the Huo Family. Previously, she hid her identity from her because she couldn¡¯t help herself. If it wasn¡¯t for her misunderstanding about Huo Jianji, she wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to keep calm in front of her. Now, it had all be her fault. Just who had she offended?


    Aspared to He Mei¡¯s depression, Wu Wei was much more relieved. He looked at Lily¡¯s distorted face and said coldly, "Miss Lily, if you want to participate in today¡¯s meeting, please take a seat at the side. If you don¡¯t want to participate, please leave. Don¡¯t hinder our meeting¡¯s progress."


    Originally, she wanted to show off her strength, but not only did she not threaten He Mei Xin, she had also caused herself to lose face. Lily¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as she red at He Mei Xin before turning around and walking out of the meeting room.


    The dramatic scene just now caused He Mei Xin¡¯s brain to stop working.


    She didn¡¯t think that Wu Wei would sign the contract so quickly, let alone that he would lose all decorum with Lily for her. After all, they had grown up as good friends, and the other two families were old friends. If Wu Wei¡¯s parents knew about this, what would they think of her?


    When she thought of Wu Wei¡¯s parents, she suddenly recalled that they would be having dinner together tonight. Could this be the so-called Hongmen Banquet?


    At this moment, He Meixin¡¯s mind was already racing to think of something. He only came back to his senses when Wu Wei tapped her hand lightly with the folder, signaling for her to continue the meeting.


    At this moment, the way the executives looked at her was no longer as simple as it was before.


    Perhaps everyone was trying to guess what exactly had happened between Baihe and the two of them.


    After the morning meeting, Wu Wei was dragged downstairs by She Meixin to the staff dining hall. The two of them had lunch together. By the way, He Mei wanted to find him and find out what Lily meant by ¡¯so this is how you schemed against me¡¯.


    Naturally, Wu Wei didn¡¯t exin to He Meixin how he schemed against Baihe.


    For he was not the only one to scheme against Baihe.


    Without the Huo family, he would not be the one to strike first, and he would not be the one to strike when he was down.


    Before she left work that evening, Wu Wei reminded her that he had already arranged to have dinner with her parents.


    This time, they were getting to know each other for real. He didn¡¯t know why, but He Meixin started to get nervous.


    Perhaps, it would be more urate to say that she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared to face Wu Haotian and Guo Caimei.


    Dinner was reserved at a high-ss Chinese restaurant. Perhaps because Wu Haotian and his wife had traveled abroad for too long, they had missed the taste of domestic cuisine.


    For this formal meeting, She Meixin had Wu Wei apany her to the mall after work. After a bloody battle, she had tormented herself until she was like a famousdy, only then was she willing to go to the restaurant.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was very rxed. Wu Haotian and Guo Caimei did not even have as many questions as the Bai Family had.


    They just watched She Meixin¡¯s every move with smiles on their faces. Then, they asked about her interests and discussed their wonderful trip to Africa.


    When the topic at the table shifted to Wu Wei, He Meixin finally rxed.


    Beautiful, don¡¯t look at how Wu Wei is now as an adult. He was very timid when he was younger, I remember when he was six years old, he suddenly didn¡¯t dare to sleep alone for some reason. Back then, he was very busy at thepany and didn¡¯t have much time to apany us. When Guo Caimei talked about Wu Wei¡¯s childhood, his face was always filled with the faint glow of a mother¡¯s love.


    "Mom, don¡¯t create my image in front of my good heart. When the timees, she will really think that I¡¯m a coward." Wu Wei immediately pretended to be angry when he heard Guo Caimei¡¯s words.


    When Guo Caimei heard this, she chuckled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Beautiful Heart has more guts than you do. She wouldn¡¯t shrink back just because I called you a coward."


    There was a different meaning to Wu Wei¡¯s words. He Mei couldn¡¯t understand them immediately, but she noticed Wu Wei¡¯s expression secretly changed.


    "Beautiful girl, how long have you known Wu Wei?" Then, Wu Haotian suddenly asked.


    "It¡¯s been almost six years." He Mei thought for a moment before replying.


    "It¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that it took Wu Wei six years to chase you." Hearing this, Guo Caimei said with a profound tone.

 Chapter 676

    "Because there are too many people chasing after a beauty¡¯s heart. Aren¡¯t I just queuing up?" Wu Weiughed, wanting to skip the topic, so he said, "Oh right, Dad, Mom, how long are you nning to stay in your hometown? Is the next travel n ready? "


    "What, chasing us out so quickly?" This time, we are prepared to settle your lifelong business before leaving, so that you don¡¯t have toin about ourck of concern for you. " Guo Caimei smiled as she nced at He Meixin before speaking slowly.


    When She Meixin heard this, she was startled. Did they really hope for Wu Wei to arrange the marriage with her so soon?


    "Hey, sister and brother-inw, aren¡¯t you guys on vacation in Africa? When did you return home? " Just as the four of them were deep in conversation, a middle-ageddy appeared in front of them. Along with this woman was another richdy who was about her age.


    "Yassin, Mrs. Young, what a coincidence, didn¡¯t we just get back from Africa? We haven¡¯t had the chance to inform everyone yet. Are you here to eat? "Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, let¡¯s sit together." Guo Caimei quickly told the waiter to get more chairs.


    "This is?" Guo Yaxin had just sat down when she noticed He Meixin, who was sitting beside Wu Wei. She asked with some curiosity.


    "Shiran, hurry up and introduce your girlfriend to your aunt." Wu Haotian said on the side.


    Auntie? Was this going to be a family gathering? He Mei Xin lifted her eyes to look at the graceful woman before her. For a moment, she felt an intense sense of pressure.


    This was the real life of the Wealthy ss. One would be able to meet these kind of acquaintances whenever one ate in a high-ss ce.


    "Auntie¡¯s information is so well-informed, how could I not know about the existence of the Beautiful Heart? Why are you so free today toe to a Chinese restaurant that you have never liked before? " Wu Wei raised his eyelids slightly, not really weing this uninvited guest.


    "What is it? So if you change your taste, I won¡¯t be able to? " Guo Yaxin¡¯s eyes never left She Meixin when she said this. Her gaze was even sharper than the X-rays, as if she could see through She Meixin¡¯s internal organs.


    "Beautiful girl, this is Wu Wei¡¯s aunt." Noticing that there was something wrong with their conversation, Guo Caimei quickly introduced them.


    "Hello, Auntie." He Meixin slowly calmed herself down. She politely smiled at Guo Yaxin and greeted her.


    "So you¡¯re a beauty. Hmm, not bad, you are indeed pretty. "I heard that Wu Wei arrived with his fiancee at the banquet. I was wondering when he got a fiancee and how good was this job of keeping the secret." Guo Yaxin also smiled at She Meixin, and then nced at Wu Wei who was sitting beside She Meixin, and asked: "Meixin¡¯s parents, what kind of business are they in? I heard that you are currently working for Shiran in Green Light, your father is truly willing, and his daughter is going to work for someone else. "


    "Ugh ..." She Meixin never expected that she would suddenly ask about her parents, at least not in such a way. Since she knew of her existence, then she should also know that she was a nobody, and there was no business at home. Since she asked such a question, was it not intentional to embarrass her?


    "My parents aren¡¯t in business. They¡¯re just ordinary workers." She secretly took a deep breath and said.


    This was not a bad thing. At least, it was not something that would be inconsequential to outsiders. Her birth wasn¡¯t something that she could decide, and she didn¡¯t think it was shameful to have such parents. If she were to be looked down upon just for this reason, then the gap between her and Wu Wei was destined to be insurmountable.


    Wu Haotian and Guo Caimei probably did not expect She Meixin¡¯s family background to be like this. In their eyes, even if She Meixin was from a famous family, she must be from a pretty family. Furthermore, her family background shouldn¡¯t be that bad, why did Wu Wei choose such a woman after waiting for five years?


    Seeing the change in everyone¡¯s expressions, He Mei¡¯s heart sank. She turned her head to look at Wu Wei helplessly. There was no special change on his face, but he could feel her unease. He extended his hand stealthily and held her hand tightly under the table tofort her.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. With how beautiful Miss He is, there must be many men chasing after you, right? How did she fall for our family¡¯s Wu Wei? " Even though Guo Yaxin was apologizing, her tone was unrelenting, as if she would not rest until she had clearly asked her.


    This question caused He Mei¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Although Wu Wei¡¯s aunt said some polite words, the meaning behind those words were clear. He was obviously probing her past love history.


    "No. "Don¡¯t listen to Wu Wei¡¯s nonsense." She Meixin answered her question quietly. Their gazes gave her a sense of pressure, even though Wu Wei was still holding her hand.


    "How could that be? Miss He is so beautiful, how can no one pursue her? Some of the beauties I know are the same age as Miss He and have already gotten married and divorced several times. " Guo Yaxin nodded thoughtfully, and said half-jokingly.


    When She Meixin heard this, her face instantly turned deathly pale.


    The failed marriage had been a permanent pain in her heart. Although the wound was already scabbed, it still hurt a lot if someone opened it up like this.


    "Auntie, since you¡¯re so concerned about her, how about I get the HR Department to print out her resume for you to have a look tomorrow?" Just as He Meixin was at a loss as to how to answer this question, Wu Wei opened his mouth to help her out.


    Hearing Wu Wei¡¯s words, Guo Yaxin¡¯s face immediately changed. Soon after, she smiled and said, "Alright, Wu Wei." I am not like you, who have such unique eyes, who need a talent like the Beautiful Heart to be his right-hand man. "


    "Alright, alright, stop talking. Tell the waiter toe over and get us a few more dishes." The atmosphere was awkward, so Wu Haotian quickly spoke to ease the tension.


    How could She Meixin have any appetite at this moment? She discovered that she had really gone crazy and had onlye to eat this meal ...


    At the same time, a white Mercedes sped past the entrance of the restaurant. He Yumeng¡¯s cute face was revealed through the open window.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m going to eat at this restaurant." A familiar license te number appeared in his sight, and a young voice quickly sounded from inside the car.

 Chapter 677

    "You want to have lunch? Didn¡¯t you not even know how to pick up chopsticks? " Huo Jianji was puzzled by She Yimeng¡¯s sudden suggestion. Instinct told him that this brat must be up to something.


    "I can use the spoon. Suddenly, I feel like Chinese food is the most delicious." He Yi Meng insisted on her choice with a determined look on her face.


    So Huo Jiabao took the wheel and drove to the Chinese restaurant¡¯s underground parking lot.


    This restaurant was very ssical. The space between the private rooms was separated by a screen. Walking in the corridor outside the private room, one would be able to catch a glimpse of the people inside. Since the cost of food here was so high that it was frightening, other than those who were wealthy, no one else woulde to eat here. Basically, normally speaking, one had to book in advance in order toe here to eat.


    As such, when Huo Jiabao and He Yimeng entered the hotel, they were stopped by a waiter.


    "Sir, do you have a reservation?"


    "Nope." He went somewhere, but he never thought about anything predetermined. The best restaurants in the city all recognized this face. However, he had never been to this restaurant before, so it was normal for the waiter to not know him.


    "I¡¯m sorry, sir, bute to our restaurant. We need to reserve some dishes first." Thus, a waiter who did not know how to judge a person by his appearance blocked off the president of the Huo Family Communications and the Huo Family¡¯s granddaughter outside the door.


    "Uncle waiter, I advise you to let my dad in. Otherwise, if you anger him, you might regret it." He Yi Meng saw Huo Jianji¡¯s unsightly expression and tried to persuade him.


    "I¡¯m sorry, sir. We have to make a reservation here ..." The waiter was exceptionally firm in his stance, not giving the slightest of face as he rejected the offer.


    At this moment, Huo Jiu was getting impatient. He took out his cell phone and was about to call his assistant. The content was to find out who opened this restaurant, and also to check if it was avable on the market.


    However, before he could make this call, He Yimeng¡¯s hand had already stopped him. He whispered to Huo Jianji, "Daddy, be calm. Let¡¯s not lower ourselves to his level."


    With that, he turned to the waiter and said, "Uncle, someone has already reserved seats, but I don¡¯t know which room. Can you help me find one?"


    "You can contact that customer by phone ..." The waiter said again as if he did not understand the situation.


    With a "whoosh", Huo Jiabao¡¯s anger red. He dialed Qian Jun¡¯s number, gave him an exnation, and then stood there, waiting for someone toe over.


    When She Yimeng saw the slightly evil smile on Huo Jiuzi¡¯s face, her heart trembled. She silently mourned the fate of the waiter.


    Inside the private room, She Meixin was no longer able to sit still. Although Guo Yaxin¡¯s direct attack on her had lessened, the conversation between her, Mrs. Yang and Guo Caimei had been purposely carried out.


    "Sister, when you went to Africa this time, did you see any of those chiefs or anything like that?"


    "We went to South Africa, but we didn¡¯t see the chief. We just had lunch with the Foreign Minister." When Guo Caimei mentioned this matter, her face was filled with a self-evident smile.


    "What is it? He even met the foreign minister? Are you, Green Light, preparing to switch to the jewellery business? " Since she sat down, Mrs. Yang had rarely spoken a word. At this time, perhaps she had finally found a topic she was more interested in, she opened her mouth and asked Guo Caimei.


    "I don¡¯t have such a n at the moment. I¡¯m just going over to take a look." Guo Caimei shook her head and denied with a smile.


    "I went over to have a look and was able to eat at the same table as the diplomats without any ns. Sure enough, it¡¯s different if I have a brother who works at the United Nations." Mrs. Yang¡¯s words sounded sour, as if Guo Caimei was purposely withholding information from her.


    However ...


    He Meixin was scared silly.


    Did she just hallucinate? My brother in the United Nations?


    He turned to look at Wu Wei with a puzzled expression. What he meant was, "Please exin to me what¡¯s going on."


    "My uncle works for the United Nations Secretariat." A deliberately suppressed voice rang out beside He Mei¡¯s ears. However, it was like a thunderp that shook her to the point that her soul nearly left her body.


    They... What kind of family was this?


    Noble family, political, and political figures ...


    "Then... That... I... I suddenly felt... "I want to go home first ..." She cried. She wasn¡¯t going to y with them anymore, okay? What was this all about? Her family was so powerful that she could barely breathe. The disparity in status was such that she had to sit at this table and listen to what they were saying about oil, diamonds, stocks, and all the rest of it.


    However, she wanted to leave, but he wouldn¡¯t let her.


    The hand holding her on the table tightened again, and the low voice came to her ears again. "You have to get used to my life."


    Damn, it¡¯s not a matter of adapting or not, alright?


    If you want a beggar to be an emperor for no reason at all, that would depend on whether he has the stomach or not.


    She, He Meixin, already had a son. She could not have children in the future, but her family status and other objective factors had already separated her from Wu Wei¡¯s world.


    What Cindere¡¯s story, what how nothing could stop them from being together as long as they loved each other, what identity was not a problem, and what age was not a problem. It didn¡¯t mean anything to her now.


    "By the way, my good heart, do you like opera? Recently, ¡¯Fool¡¯ has been going on in Y City. When are you free to apany me to take a look? " Guo Caimei suddenly changed the topic and started talking about the opera again.


    Opera... He Mei¡¯s heart went nk. She really wanted to p herself in the face so hard that you wouldn¡¯t even investigate a few people in their house beforeing to meet their parents. Making sure that you agreed to let them eat this meal ...


    "Right... I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know much about opera... " If she wasn¡¯t afraid that she would fall asleep and beughed at while "enjoying" the opera, she would definitely nod in approval and say that she liked the opera very much, very much.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then what about the exhibition? It is said that in two days there will be a show of the Leonardo da Vinci painting to be held in Y City, and we can go there before the opening ceremony. "

 Chapter 678

    Draw... Picture Exhibition...


    Was life in the Wealthy ss like this?


    Opera, art exhibitions, they all y fine art.


    For ayman like her who had never been influenced by art, letting her see these things was something she could not understand at all.


    Looking at the mocking gazes in Guo Yaxin¡¯s and Mrs. Yang¡¯s eyes, she suddenly felt that Guo Caimei did it on purpose. She must have said these things to her on purpose.


    Outside, Huo Jianji and He Yimeng entered the restaurant under the manager¡¯s personal apology and warm invitation. He was the first to discover where He Meixin was. The father and son duo quietly stood behind the screen, listening to the conversation with gloomy expressions on their faces.


    Finally, just as He Meixin was about to be unable to resist Guo Caimei¡¯s¡¯ unintentional sarcasm ¡¯, She Yimeng lost her cool and rushed into the private box.


    He was the first to leap into She Meixin¡¯s embrace with her thick legs, calling out "Mommy" sweetly.


    While everyone else was stunned, Huo Jiu followed them into the private room. He coldly said to He Mei Xin: "Isn¡¯t that shameful enough? "Come home with me."


    The atmosphere in the room immediately became tense ...


    "Isn¡¯t this Young Master Huo? "With a beautiful heart ..." Wu Haotian looked at Huo Jiabao¡¯s gloomy face and was quite surprised.


    "She is my daughter¡¯s mother. Sorry to bother you." With that said, his grave face turned grave. He reached out his hand towards He Meixin¡¯s wrist and pulled her along as he prepared to leave.


    But, but ...


    He did not know that Wu Wei was holding He Meixin¡¯s other hand tightly.


    Thus, a strange scene appeared.


    The two of them held She Meixin¡¯s hand as they tugged on it. Neither of them had any intention of letting go ...


    "This... "What¡¯s going on?" Guo Caimei was also shocked by the scene in front of her.


    "Hello, thisdy. As you can see, She Meixin is my mother, and this person is pulling She Meixin to go outside? Even if it¡¯s my dad, don¡¯t ask me what their rtionship is right now, because I don¡¯t know what their rtionship is now. But at least they should have been together before, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be here. As for the other man holding my mother¡¯s hand, he is also my godfather. I don¡¯t need to exin his current rtionship with my mother, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be eating at the same table today. " He Yimeng bowed politely towards Guo Caimei before summarizing the current chaotic situation in a simple but refined manner.


    However, just as she finished her sentence, she felt three cold arrows shooting towards her back. The most poisonous and coldest of them all was of course shot by his father¡¯s family heirloom.


    "Young Master Wu is still not going to let go?" Huo Jiu didn¡¯t even furrow his brows when he saw Wu Wei, who was also tugging on He Meixin.


    "It seems like the one who should let go is Young Master Huo." Wu Wei pursed his lips and said disapprovingly.


    In the middle, He Mei¡¯s heart was in a mess. Her wrist, which was being held by Huo Jiu, had already started to turn white. She didn¡¯t even need to think to guess that her wrist would definitely bruise tomorrow.


    On the other side, although Wu Wei¡¯s grip on her wrist was gentle, he had no intention of letting her go. The scene froze on the spot. With the addition of He Yimeng, who was mixed with mud, Wu Wei had the urge to kill his on the spot.


    "You ... Can you let go? "My hand hurts so much ..." She frowned as she looked at Huo Jianji with tears in her eyes. She understood what he meant. If she didn¡¯t let him go, she would have cried for him to see.


    Huo Jiabao probably didn¡¯t expect He Meixin to let go of him first. His expression immediately turned as gloomy as the stormy sky.


    "Say it again." A voice as gloomy as his face came out from his mouth, causing He Mei¡¯s heart to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Hahaha, this is amazing! I didn¡¯t expect the two most outstanding young masters in Y city to be sopetitive over a woman. Wu Wei, why aren¡¯t you letting go? Can¡¯t you see Miss He¡¯s daughter is still here?" Guo Yaxin had obviously calmed down after her initial surprise. When faced with the current situation, her words were even more harsh.


    "Yeah, Wu Wei, let go of him. Don¡¯t fight with Young Master Huo anymore." Wu Haotian also felt that the situation had gone out of control. His calm voice rang in Wu Wei¡¯s ears. It sounded like he was trying to persuade him, but in reality, Wu Wei knew that it was an order from his father.


    He abruptly let go of her hand. Due to the excessive pulling force from Huo Jiabao, He Mei¡¯s heart was like a rubber band that had been torn apart. She fell into Huo Jiu¡¯s arms and lost her footing.


    So painful ... Tears streamed down She Meixin¡¯s face, and the weight of her body was supported by her uninjured leg.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I have disturbed your meal. " Huo Jiu noticed that something was wrong with He Mei¡¯s heart. His brows twitched as he carried her in his arms. After greeting the rest of the people present, he turned around and walked out of the private room.


    At this moment, her heart ached even more than He Mei¡¯s. She could clearly see the haze that shed across Wu Wei¡¯s eyes, and at the same time, she could see the pain that he felt for her.


    However, if she continued to stay in this situation, it would only make things more difficult for her.


    She did not want to be discovered, wanted to break free from Huo Jiu¡¯s embrace, but his two hands held her tightly, unable to let her move. Knowing that she could not struggle, she could only resign herself to her fate by letting him carry her into the elevator, down to the lower level, and then into the passenger seat.


    In the end, Huo Jiabao wasn¡¯t blind either. He clearly saw the tears on her face. He wanted to curse at her, but after hesitating for a bit, he could only ask, "Does it hurt?"


    Since she didn¡¯t want to bother with him, He Meixin had already decided to ignore him.


    She really didn¡¯t know what was going on. She couldn¡¯t even rest while eating. Why did she have to embarrass her like this? Originally, the Wu family didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. With his appearance, wouldn¡¯t she be charged with having a rtionship between a man and a woman and stepping on two boats?


    "Are you deaf?" I¡¯m asking you a question. " Huo Jiu¡¯s patience had its limits. He discovered that he was extremely easily angered by He Mei. As soon as he saw her, his usual calmness and calmness was gone, reced with impatience.


    "Mommy, why aren¡¯t you talking?" He Yumeng, who sat in the back seat, was also confused. To him, he and his dad had just saved her from a terrible situation. Logically, Mommy should be thanking them.

 Chapter 679

    She Meixin wiped away her tears and turned her head to the other side, looking out the window in silence.


    "Get off, get off. Go and continue eating." This time, Huo Jiabao waspletely enraged. He angrily roared at He Meiming, who was sitting beside him without uttering a single word.


    When She Meixin heard that, she consciously pushed open the car door and limped out. However, she did not head towards the elevator. Instead, she slowly walked towards the exit of the parking lot below.


    Her feet still hurt, but what she couldn¡¯t bear the most was the torment in her heart.


    "Daddy, Mommy¡¯s injured." She Yimeng looked at He Meiming¡¯s limping appearance and felt extremely pained. Her small face was filled with dissatisfaction towards Huo Jiu. Her small mouth pouted in anger as she spoke to Huo Jiu.


    "She asked for it." Huo Jiabao coldly snorted. This woman had to show her some colors.


    "Daddy, you are not a gentleman." He Yi Meng continued to use him.


    "Gentlemen are only meant fordies, do you think your mommy looks like ady?" The same disdainful tone.


    "Mommy is verydylike in front of others."


    "Someone else? "Such as?"


    "Godfather."


    "Say that again!"


    "Daddy, Mommy is going out. Why aren¡¯t you chasing after her?"


    "Chase after what? She¡¯s so cocky, let her walk back herself. " He said this disapprovingly, but still started the car.


    "Daddy, I find you kind of like Mommy now."


    "You want to get out of the car and walk back like your mommy?" This was a typical disy of anger due to embarrassment. However, Huo Jiu didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    "Actually, Daddy, didn¡¯t you notice thatpared to Aunt Lily, my Mommy¡¯s background isn¡¯t as good as hers? Especially in terms of having children, you see how smart I am. " She Yimeng blinked herrge eyes. While speaking up for She Meixin, she did not forget to raise her IQ.


    "I¡¯ve always suspected that you weren¡¯t her biological son." This was an exaggeration of his thoughts. If he did not personally confirm that She Meixin was pregnant, he would not have believed it even if she had died. How could She Meixin¡¯s 250 years old brain give birth to such a clever and intelligent daughter?


    Alright, let¡¯s just assume that what this child inherited was their strengths. After all, gic inheritance was an amazing thing.


    "Daddy, look at Mommy, she¡¯s sitting on the flowerbed by the side of the road. Her feet probably won¡¯t be able to take it anymore. Why don¡¯t you go and carry her over?" When the car got out of the garage, He Yimeng pointed at the flower beds beside the road and shouted.


    Huo Jiu stopped the car by the roadside, but didn¡¯t have the intention to get out. He only quietly looked at He Mei Xin who was rubbing his feet.


    The foot should be swollen by now.


    "Daddy ..." He Yi Meng dragged herst few words. Her young and tender voice was full of coquettishness and pleading.


    "I¡¯ll just give you face." Finally, Huo Jianji gave in. He nced at He Yunmeng, then opened the car door and got out. He then walked over to He Meixin.


    At this moment, She Meixin was wondering if she had been struck by bad luck for eight lifetimes. To think that a nemesis like Huo Ying would appear in her life. You said ¡¯the nemesis is the nemesis,¡¯ but he¡¯s still so strong.


    He really suspected that his free time was a bit too much. As long as he had free time, he would find trouble with her.


    Was he really the CEO? Shouldn¡¯t the CEO be able to take care of everything? Shouldn¡¯t it be very difficult for a CEO to appear in front of others? Wasn¡¯t the CEO supposed to be cold and detached, basically ignoring an ordinary person like her?


    But why? In front of her, he was like a vengeful spirit. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t disperse. When he wasn¡¯t in front of her eyes, he circled around her heart and annoyed her to death ...


    Looking at his swollen feet, which were as big as steamed buns, She Meixin cried sorrowfully. Not only was it because of the pain in her feet, but it was also because Wu Wei had let go of her hand at the most crucial moment. Of course she didn¡¯t know that Wu Wei had only decided to let go when she saw her hand being pulled by Huo Jianji to the point where it had lost all its color.


    In her opinion, the attitude of the Wu family towards her today had already determined the direction of her future rtionship with Wu Wei. She estimated that no matter how much Wu Wei liked her now, over time, and with the persuasion of her family, she would slowly let it go ...


    Because she was too sad and too engrossed with her emotions, she did not even notice that Huo Jiajue had already walked up to her.


    "Get up." Only when she heard a low sound above her head did she pause for a moment and slowly raise her head.


    Huojiao¡¯s face appeared in the opposite light. His perfect facial features and cold facial lines seemed to have been carved by Michngelo. The sunlight shone down from above his head, covering his body in ayer of dazzling golden light.


    In just two seconds, He Mei Xin realized that she had been staring at something. She squinted her eyes to avoid the re of the sun, but her deep eyes revealed a sense of warmth that was different from her usual impatience, disdain, and displeasure.


    Gentle, good heavens, this word actually appeared on Huo Jiu.


    Illusion, all of this was an illusion, an absolute illusion ...


    "Get up." Seeing that she only stared at him nkly without moving, the faint warmth in his eyes vanished immediately. Recing it was his big hand, without any hesitation, he grabbed her arm and pulled hard once again, causing her to straighten her body.


    He had identally stepped on something and twisted it lightly. This time, it waspletely over. His leg that had recovered a moment ago was severely injured again. The pain made He Mei want to die.


    Couldn¡¯t he be gentler?


    The truth proved that he really didn¡¯t know how to be gentle. At the very least, he had never thought of being gentle towards her ...


    "Does your foot hurt?" Finally, sensing the unspeakable resentment within She Meixin¡¯s sparkling tears, he turned to look at her and asked.


    "No ..." "No pain, not at all ..." Try it if you don¡¯t believe me. She didn¡¯t dare to say thest sentence out loud, afraid that he would throw her onto the street and turn her into an unknown female corpse.


    "It really doesn¡¯t hurt?" He said her current expression did not match what she had said.


    "It¡¯s fake." She cried ... How could she not feel pain? Her feet were still wearing high heels.


    Hearing this, a trace of a smile shed across his face. However, it was just a sh. Moreover, it was only a trace. Very soon, he bent down and picked her up in his arms.


    "Hello ..." Hello... "Hey ..." Every time he made a sudden attack, she was extremely displeased with him ...


    "Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll throw you out." With regards to She Meixin¡¯s resistance, Huo Jiabao chose to violently suppress it without any hesitation.


    Alright, now she immediately became obedient. At the very least, being carried by him was morefortable than walking.

 Chapter 680

    After getting on the car again, he sat down and He Yi Meng leaned over.


    "Mommy, how are your feet?" Her small face appeared very nervous as she asked with concern.


    "Yeah, I gained quite a bit in weight." Smiling bitterly, she replied weakly.


    "Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then it doesn¡¯t matter. Mommy, if only you could be a bit fatter." He also dreamt of that, and then added, "Daddy, you also like more plump women, don¡¯t you?"


    These words caused He Mei¡¯s face to break out in a cold sweat as she turned her gaze towards Huo Jiu.


    In his heart, he thought maliciously: "Stupid stallion, you like plump women, let them crush you to death."


    "Should I send you back to kindergarten first?" He realized that this little guy really had too much to say. He looked in the rearview mirror and saw He Yi Meng¡¯s scheming expression, so he took out a magic treasure to suppress her.


    It was unknown if it was because every child had an aversion towards studying. At the very least, more than 80% of the children who attended school in the country had an aversion towards studying.


    Ever since She Yimeng came to Y city, although she was attending the best kindergarten in the city, she still showed her dislike for the kindergarten environment.


    Perhaps, it was time for a talented child like her to enter primary school in advance.


    Most of the time, she was willing to stay in her room by herself to read books and yputer games.


    "Daddy, didn¡¯t you say that Grandpa would pick him up when he returned home this afternoon? How can you send me to kindergarten again? " She Yimeng pouted unhappily, showing her deep hatred for the kindergarten without reservation.


    "Darling, why don¡¯t you like kindergarten now?" He Meixin also noticed He Yunmeng¡¯s aversion towards studying and asked nervously.


    She had always ced great emphasis on cultivating her interest and expertise in He Yunmeng. She had even asked experts to test out for her what upations he would be suitable for in the future, as well as his current interests and hobbies.


    Hadn¡¯t she been all right in America? How did he be like this the moment he returned to his hometown?


    "Mommy, do you think that my current situation is suitable for me to stay in the kindergarten?" She helplessly rolled her eyes at him. What kind of ce is a kindergarten? A bunch of little puddings with runny noses looking for their mother.


    Who was she? A gifted child, the winner of the Sherlock Holmes Prize (who lied about his age), even Conan, was in elementary school. Who would mix with a kindergarten? There was no like-minded child to be found.


    "Then what should we do? "Darling, you¡¯re so young, you have to go to school." She had always felt that her child should grow up in a learning environment. Only by doing so would she be able toy a solid foundation for her future. Otherwise, even if she was a genius, she would still turn into a mediocre person.


    "The Huo family has two private noble primary schools and three private secondary schools. It depends on her ability to read as much as she wants." Huo Jiabao casually said as he drove.


    That¡¯s right, He Mei Xin hit herself on the head. As a rich and powerful person, how could he not solve the problem of his child¡¯s education?


    "Daddy, does that mean I can go straight to primary school?"


    "Do you want to directly enter middle school?"


    "Let¡¯s start with primary school ..."


    She Meixin was sent home by Huo Jianji. She then called the family doctor to examine her foot injury and made sure that she would recover after a period of rest. Then, she took He Yimeng to the airport to pick her up.


    After lying in bed for a while, the cellphone began to think.


    It was probably Wu Wei who would call at this time.


    Opening up the phone, she saw that it was indeed Wu Wei¡¯s phone call. Thinking back to the scene in the restaurant, she felt a little upset. After hesitating for a moment, she still picked up his phone.


    "How¡¯s your foot?" Wu Wei¡¯s concerned voice was heard from the other side of the phone.


    "Yes, it¡¯s dislocated and swollen. I¡¯ve already seen a doctor and said that it will be fine after a short rest." She said this with a heavy voice. It turned out that he also knew that her foot had been sprained.


    "During this time, just rest at home and don¡¯te to work. I¡¯ll let someone else be in charge of the project you¡¯re in charge of. " He paused at the other end of the line and then continued, "Today... "Sorry ..."


    "No ...." "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault ..." Originally, she had felt a little nervous because of today¡¯s unpleasant lunch, but after hearing him apologizing to her, She Meixin¡¯s heart hadpletely softened.


    In fact, after all, what was wrong with Wu Wei?


    What other people thought of her wasn¡¯t something he could control. Moreover, he had always been defending her with all his might, so what could he me him for?


    The gap between them was not created by themselves. The innate background determined that as long as they insisted on being together, they would have to face all of this. She should have already thought of this right?


    "Have a good rest, I¡¯m hanging up." He did not say anything more. He just said a few words of warning and then hung up the phone.


    He Meixin looked at the incessant "beep beep" soundsing from the other end of the phone, unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    After hanging up the phone, He Mei Xin was about to rest when someone knocked on the door from outside.


    "Come in." She sat on the bed.


    Outside the door, the butler pushed open the door gently and saw She Meixin lying on the bed. Standing far away at the door, she said to her, "Meixin, Miss Xu is here. She said she wants to see you."


    "Miss Xu?" He Meixin was stunned for a moment. Which Miss Xu?


    "It¡¯s that Miss Xu Lan Xu who is by Mrs. Huo¡¯s side." The butler said.


    When She Meixin heard this name, she immediately rang the rm. It was this Xu Lan who brought her dream to the Huo Family.


    She didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She immediately got off the bed and tiptoed out of the room.


    With the help of the butler, she went downstairs and found Xu Lan waiting for her in the living room.


    "Miss He, long time no see." When Xu Lan saw He Meixin, she stood up from the sofa with a smile on her face.


    She Meixin was somewhat fearful of her, hence she maintained her vignce. "What business do you have with me?"


    At this moment, Xu Lan nced at the butler at her side. The butler understood and said, "Then the two of you can take your time to chat, I will go down first."


    Seeing this, He Meixin knew that Xu Lan had something to say to her, so she intentionally let the housekeeper go. She then said: "Okay, if you have something to say, then just say it. There¡¯s no one else here."


    "I came here today to tell you that even though you took away the lily, don¡¯t be delusional about marrying into the Huo family. "If you¡¯re smart, you can take advantage of how Wu Wei likes you and settle him down as soon as possible. That way, you can marry into a rich family and not waste your time on Brother Jiabao for nothing." Xu Feng stated his purpose ofing.


    When She Meixin heard this, she frowned, "What do you mean by that? "Lily, she ..."

 Chapter 681

    "Speaking of which, you have to thank me for this. "If I hadn¡¯t told her toe to the mansion to look for Brother Jiabao, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known that you lived here and wouldn¡¯t have caused such a ruckus until now." Xu Lan said with acent look.


    She Meixin had originally thought that after this matter, Xingyue and the Green Light World¡¯s cooperation would only be affected. She hadn¡¯t expected that Huo Jiu and Lily would have a falling out. After all, they were already getting engaged.


    However, thinking about the attitude that the Huo Family¡¯s heir had towards Lily, if it was another woman, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it either.


    "So, the reason I was able to stay in this vi without alerting Mrs. Huo was because of you?" He Meixin seemed to understand what was going on at this moment.


    "No need to thank me, I did not do it for you. If my aunt found out that you were here, she would definitely not let you stay. If that happens, how would Lily know about this? " Xu Lan had a smile on her face. It was an extremely ufortable smile.


    "Why the hell are you doing this? What good will it do you if you use me to break up Huo Jiujiu and the lily? " He Meixin asked in confusion. What was this woman trying to do?


    "Don¡¯t you understand now? "Brother Jiabao is mine, no matter if it¡¯s you who was born lowly, or Lily who was born noble, you all cannot stay by my side." Xu Lan sneered.


    Only now did She Meixin find out her motive. She instantly felt as if she had gone mad.


    "You¡¯re Huo Jiu¡¯s cousin, how can you ..." She could not imagine how Xu Lan could have such thoughts about Huo Jianji.


    "It¡¯s just in name. I don¡¯t have any blood ties with him." Xu Lan said.


    "But even so, Mrs. Howe will not agree to be with you." The Huo family wanted face. Even if they were cousins in name, Mrs. Huo wouldn¡¯t agree.


    "If Lily was here, I would definitely not have a chance. But now that you¡¯ve taken her away, I will get Aunt¡¯s permission. As for you, it¡¯s best for you to be smart and not think about what you shouldn¡¯t be. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude towards you. " Xu Lan gave her a warning, then looked at the time, "Okay, I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. I hope you can remember your identity and responsibilities, so we can get along happily in the future. I¡¯m leaving. "


    With that, she waved her hand and walked out of the room.


    She Meixin stared at the back view of her back as she departed, feeling both mad and baffled. This woman, she was simply a lunatic.


    When She Yimeng came back, She Meixin had fallen asleep on the bed.


    She felt a little itchy and wet on her face. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw He Yi Meng¡¯s iparably cute face in front of her.


    "Mommy, you¡¯re awake. Come down for dinner." Seeing that He Mei had woken up, he gave her a smile that was as bright and innocent as the sun.


    "Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you go to dinner with your grandpa? " When she saw He Yimeng, the drowsiness disappeared without a trace. She shuddered and sat up in bed, forgetting that she had cast a ster cast on her feet. Then, she got ready to get out of bed.


    "Wait, Mommy, don¡¯t move." She Yimeng saw through He Meixin¡¯s intentions and immediately tried to stop her.


    "Ugh ..."


    She Meixin was stunned as she looked at He Yi Meng.


    She Yimeng ran to the door and said to the two servants on duty, "Come over here and help my mommy."


    Following that, He Meixin was dragged downstairs by the two servants called by He Huan Meng, just like a condemned prisoner.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Qian Jun in the restaurant as well.


    When Qian Jun saw She Meixin being supported down, his face slightly changed. It was obvious that he was slightly shocked. "Meixin, what happened to you? Your foot is injured? "


    "Yes, identally." He Mei Xin exined awkwardly.


    "Father identally made it." He Yimeng sat down beside He Meixin and added.


    "So it¡¯s like that." As Qian Jun spoke, he turned his head to look at Huo Jianji meaningfully.


    "What do you mean by ¡¯I did it¡¯? It was clearly her own carelessness. " Huo Jiabao immediately denied it.


    "Boss, in my opinion, now that Beautiful Heart is back, and since we usually have to take care of her, we might as well have her go back to the Huo family to work. That way, it¡¯ll be more convenient." Qian Jun spoke again at this moment.


    Convenient?


    He Meixin did not think so.


    It was more convenient for the Huo family, since it was convenient for him to enve her.


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t immediately deny this suggestion. He only looked at He Mei Xin who was standing in front of him, as if he was waiting for her response.


    "Could it be that Beautiful Heart is unhappy with her previous low position?" Seeing He Mei remaining silent with a dazed expression on her face, Qian Juncontinued speaking.


    "Ugh ..." That was definitely not what she meant.


    "Since the secretary already has a boss, why not be like me and be his assistant, the CEO¡¯s personal assistant?" he suddenly announced, not waiting for her brain to move.


    What?


    Assistant?


    Was it any difference whether she was an assistant or a secretary to Huojiao?


    Isn¡¯t it just a matter of being abused by him?


    "You have half a minute to think about it. If you don¡¯t reject it, it means that you have silently agreed." He looked at He Mei¡¯s dazed expression and said faintly.


    The dinner continued, but He Meixin¡¯s thoughts had flown far, far away.


    "No, I signed a contract with the Wu family for ten years." Absolutely, definitely reject. Not to mention she already sold her body to the Wu family, even if she didn¡¯t sell her body, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Huo Corporation to be his CEO¡¯s assistant.


    "I will help you pay for the breach of contract." He continued to offer tempting conditions.


    "This problem is not something that can be solved with money. Wu Wei will not agree to let me go." Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t give up on him ande to the Huo family.


    "Mommy, if you didn¡¯te to the Huo family, Daddy might have sent me abroad." Her trump card, He Yimeng, had firmly grasped She Meixin¡¯s weak point and hade with her father to deal with him.


    This move again?


    He looked at Huo Jiujiao with an iparably malicious gaze, "You have guts!"


    "If I can get Wu Wei to release him, would you be willing to obedientlye to the Huo family?"


    "He won¡¯t agree." Surely not. Didn¡¯t she understand him?


    "You¡¯d better pray he agrees, or you won¡¯t be able to see your daughter for a long time toe." He began to smile sinisterly again.


    "You ..." She waspletely speechless.


    "I¡¯m full, so am I. Come, let¡¯s go to the living room. Uncle has brought Lego for you. Let¡¯s go work on building blocks." Qian Jun nced at Huo Jiujiao and called out to He Yimeng.


    "Yes, I¡¯m full too." He Yi Meng grabbed the napkin in front of her and wiped her mouth. Then, she moved it close to He Mei Xin¡¯s face and kissed it, as if wishing her luck.

 Chapter 682

    "Then... That... CEO, please think about it again. You are so wise, how could you use me, such a mediocre person, as your assistant? "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will destroy the Hawkins?" She ¡¯kindly¡¯ persuaded him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if there are ten more like you, the Huo family won¡¯t be defeated." He was responsible enough to tell her.


    "Right... By the way, won¡¯t Miss Lily be angry? "She already misunderstood our rtionship, and now that you¡¯ve poached me from Wu Wei to be your assistant, she probably won¡¯t agree to it." Never mind, at this moment, he wished that he could bring out the lily to suppress him.


    "Do you think ..." He suddenly leaned his elbows on the table, put his head in front of her, and looked at her with a charming gaze. "Do you have the capital to make her misunderstand?"


    He ... What did he mean? Was she that bad?


    "Didn¡¯t Miss Baihe misunderstand earlier? "Has she forgiven you?" But in the afternoon, she heard from Xu Lan that the two of them had fallen out.


    "Do you think she¡¯d make the same mistake twice?" As if he was full, he put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth.


    He Mei was finally silent. It seemed like the lily had been taken care of by Huo Jianji. A man like Huo Jianji had plenty of methods. Furthermore, the lily liked him so much that she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.


    Xu Lan¡¯s n was wrong.


    This nominal dinner ended with He Mei starving herself to death. When she was the only one left at the dining table, she had the urge to cry. She even started to suspect life, just why did she do all this to herself?


    The next day, in the office of the president of the Huo Group.


    He had just returned from a high-level meeting when he saw Lily already sitting there waiting for him.


    She had not called Huo Jiajue for several days because of the matter with She Meixin, much less came looking for him. She was waiting, waiting for Huojiao to exin to her, to apologize, but she forgot, what kind of person is Huojiao? How could he exin his apology to her?


    "A family heirloom." The moment Huojiao walked into the office, Lily stood up from the sofa and looked at him with eyes full of emotion.


    "What business does Miss Baihe have?" However, her hot face identally pasted on Huo Jiu¡¯s cold butt.


    Seeing him address her with such a strange name, Lily immediately felt extremely wronged. It was clearly his fault, why was she lowering her status to look for him now, yet he still acted as if he didn¡¯t care?


    "Jiao Zi, can you apany me to lunchter?" Lily¡¯s face was somewhat pale. She bit her lips and said.


    "Sure." Nodding his head, he didn¡¯t refuse this time.


    Hearing him agree to her request, she finally revealed a smile on her face. She took a step forward and walked in front of Huo Jiuzi. She intimately held his hand and leaned her head against his chest, acting like a spoiled child. "I¡¯ve missed you so much these past few days."


    "I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. You wouldn¡¯t like a woman like She Meixin, right?" Before he could speak, she continued, "From now on, I will never be angry at you for her existence again. Don¡¯t get angry at me, okay?"


    "Since you¡¯ve decided not to be angry with her, let me tell you another piece of news. She Meixin will be working at the Huo Family in a few days and will be my assistant." He turned her head to look at her and said expressionlessly.


    "Wh ..." "What?" Upon hearing this, Lily¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    "What is it? Didn¡¯t they say that they will never be angry because of her existence again? " He raised his eyebrows and silently looked at her red face that had been choked by his words.


    "I heard Uncle Huo is back. I want to go to your house tonight. Is that okay?" She did not continue the topic, but instead rolled his eyes and smiled coquettishly as she spoke to him.


    "Of course." Heughed and then said, "Aren¡¯t we going to have lunch? "Why don¡¯t you call the restaurant and make an appointment?"


    "Yes." Hearing this, she immediately let go of his hand and went to the sofa to retrieve the phone in her bag.


    Huo Jiu returned to his desk and sat down, signing the documents in front of him. He was thinking about something else.


    In the afternoon, She Meixin was lying on the sofa in front of the french window, basking in the sun while She Yimeng was at the side ying high and low.


    Because she didn¡¯t like kindergarten, Huojiao agreed to let him wait until September next year, when he would go straight to primary school, during which time his education would be attended by a tutor every morning.


    "Darling, tell me, what the hell is your dad doing? Why must Mommy be his assistant? "Could it be that he¡¯s really that abnormal, wanting to mess with me?" She Meixin was still conflicted over Huo Jianji¡¯s proposal from yesterday. She did not know how he would exin it to Wu Wei since she did not have the courage to bring it up herself. This morning, Wu Wei called her to inquire about her situation, but she didn¡¯t dare to mention it.


    "In general, a man who wants to tie a woman to him is either because he loves her or because she is useful and Daddy is not so bored as to want to mess with you. He is very busy. Furthermore, no normal person would put a person they hated and wanted to mess with right under their nose. Wasn¡¯t this just looking for trouble? Daddy was normal, so I firmly believe that the excuse he used yesterday waspletely unfounded. So, you should think about it yourself, which is more likely. " He Yimeng was ying Lego while she was distracted by Little White¡¯s question.


    Either because he loved her or because she was useful.


    Cold sweat broke out from He Mei¡¯s heart.


    Huojiao loves her? She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he killed her. It was absolutely impossible.


    As for the value of using it ... Did she?


    No, she didn¡¯t, not at all.


    I can¡¯t figure it out, I can¡¯t figure it out...


    "Darling, why do you like your dad so much? Is he being nice to you? " This was a question that She Meimeng had always been conflicted over. She remembered that when She Yimeng was very young, didn¡¯t she secretly instigate the notion that her father was a scoundrel? Why did She Yimeng stick to him so much when they met? Compared to Huo Jianji, Wu Wei treated She Yimeng much better. At least, Wu Wei never treated She Yimeng viciously, and never threatened to beat her up.


    "When did you see how much I liked Daddy?" She Yimeng asked without batting an eyelid.


    "No? I think you¡¯re always on the same side with him. " Was it her imagination? However, She Yimeng looked like she was in cahoots with a family heirloom, the father and daughter duo often colluding together.


    "Miss He, please clear up the current situation. I¡¯m eating someone else¡¯s food, spending something from someone else, and I¡¯m also tasked with the family¡¯s mission. If I don¡¯t stick to someone else, do you think we¡¯ll live a good life?" He Yi Meng let out a long sigh and said in an experienced voice.

 Chapter 683

    What?


    What did this girl mean?


    Could it be because she was greedy for the Huo family¡¯s wealth?


    "Speak clearly, darling, what do you mean?" He Mei couldn¡¯t figure out the cause and effect of this matter, and couldn¡¯t understand why a young boy of He Yi Meng¡¯s age would say something like this.


    "Let me tell you this. Am I the daughter of Huo Jiu? " Realizing that it was too simple and concise, She Meixin could not understand it at all. Thus, she exined it to her step by step in a good-natured manner.


    "Yes."


    "Will he harm me?"


    "Although he is very bad, he shouldn¡¯t harm you."


    "Am I the future heir to the Huo family?"


    "Yes." If there¡¯s no surprise. "


    "If I had nothing better to do, wouldn¡¯t I be looking for trouble?"


    "Ugh ..." "Yes." There was no doubt that Huo Jiu wouldn¡¯t show mercy.


    "Does Grandmother like me very much?"


    "Yes."


    "Do I have a ce in this family?"


    "It should be okay. The people of the Huo family have acknowledged you, which proves that you have a high position in their hearts."


    "So, do you understand?" Upon hearing this question, He Yimeng finally threw a "you know" emoji at He Meixin.


    OK, she understood.


    To put it simply, in the eyes of He Yumeng, even if She Meixin and Huo Jianji had a terrible rtionship, it wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten her position in their hearts. Huo Jiabao will not loathe the house and Wu, and She Meixin will not either. Moreover, her identity was recognized in the Huo Family, so she didn¡¯t need to go against the Huo Family¡¯s heirloom. There was no point in doing so, and it didn¡¯t benefit either her or She Meixin.


    Of course, these were only He Yimeng¡¯s dignified exnations to He Mei. She would definitely not reveal her little schemes in her heart.


    "So, baby, it¡¯s not because you really love your dad that you stick to him, is it?" He Mei thought darkly in her heart.


    "Mommy, it¡¯s not right for you to educate your child like this. How can you transfer your hatred for your father onto me and make me hate my father like you? Do you want me to be as dark as you? " Unfortunately, He Meixin¡¯s scheme did not seed as her daughter was much more understanding than she was.


    "My darling, Mommy is wrong, you are still young, your heart should be filled with sunshine. Forgive Mommy, luckily you just reminded her, otherwise, Mommy would have be the main culprit of your childhood." She Yimeng¡¯s words made She Meiming feel extremely guilty. Her EQ was actually lower than a four year old child¡¯s.


    During dinner time, Lily appeared at the dining table with Huo Jiabao in her hand. She Meixin¡¯s defensive system was immediately activated, protecting She Yimeng in her embrace.


    When Baihe saw He Meixin, her expression stiffened. However, she still revealed a polite smile.


    "Yi Meng, Auntie brought a present for you." As she opened her mouth to greet He Yimeng, who was sitting at the dining table, Lily waved the gift box in her hand.


    He Yi Meng acted like she was pleasantly surprised, turning her head to look at the butler.


    The butler understood his meaning and immediately stepped forward to help her receive the gift.


    "Thank you Auntie." He Yimeng said obediently.


    Lily smiled gently.


    Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t say anything. He walked straight to the opposite side of She Meixin and sat down, while Lily sat down beside him.


    "Miss He, I heard Uncle Wu returned with Aunt Wu. I wonder if you¡¯ve seen them before?" After taking her seat, Lily¡¯s eyes started to nce in He Meili¡¯s direction.


    Wu Wei¡¯s parents refused to ept him. It must have been because Lily knew about this that she mentioned it.


    Although He Mei Xin felt ufortable, she could not ignore someone due to her manners. Thus, she opened her mouth and was about to reply.


    "Aunt Baihe, I heard that the dinner today was made by a new chef. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and try out the taste of the dishes?" At this moment, She Yimeng was the first to speak up and changed the topic, helping She Meiming to resolve the situation.


    "Yimeng, I heard from your dad that you don¡¯t attend kindergarten anymore. Tomorrow, auntie will bring you to an amusement park, okay?" Lily smiled again, looking at She Yimeng like a big tail wolf.


    "Thank you Aunt Lily, Mommy¡¯s foot is injured, I want to stay at home with Mommy." After politely rejecting her ¡¯good intentions¡¯, She Yimeng spoke indistinctly while eating.


    "Is your foot hurt? "What¡¯s going on?" Upon hearing that He Meixin¡¯s foot was injured, Lily¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.


    "Everyone, take your time to eat. I¡¯m full." Unable to bear this woman¡¯s excessive ¡¯concern¡¯, He Meiming pushed the utensils in front of her and stood up. The servants who specifically supported He Yunmeng immediately came up to help her.


    "Mommy, you didn¡¯t eat anything." He also dreamt. Knowing that She Meixin could not eat anything towards the lily, he stood up and grabbed her hand.


    "Darling, you eat obediently. After dinner, you wash up, then Mommy will tell you a story." Patting her little head, He Mei Xin revealed a faint smile. With the support of a servant, she turned around and walked up the stairs.


    Lily saw that He Meixin did not give her any face, and immediately became angry. She pushed her chopsticks away, unable to conceal the anger on her face.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Aunt Lily is the same as my mother, are you full? " When He Yimeng saw her expression, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. Her tender voice carried a hint of ridicule that didn¡¯t match her age.


    "No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to eating this new chef¡¯s cooking." Shaking her head, Lily tried her best to maintain her elegance in front of Huo Jianji.


    "It¡¯s pretty good. Daddy, Auntie Lily doesn¡¯t like to eat our family¡¯s food. Next time, you should take her out to eat. Don¡¯t starve her to death." When He Yi Meng heard this, she immediately added insult to injury.


    "Yes." Huo Jiabao, who hadn¡¯t said anything for a long time, finally snorted, indicating that this suggestion wasn¡¯t bad.


    Lily was so angry that her face almost turned green. She no longer wanted to celebrate. Instead, she turned her head to Huo Jiu and said, "Jiu, my dad¡¯s mother asked me to ask you when you¡¯re free. She wants to invite you to tea together."


    "Help me thank uncle and aunt for their good intentions ..." Huo Jiabao smiled, but didn¡¯t say when exactly he would have the time.


    "I¡¯m full too." As he spoke, Huo Jiujiao also put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    "Daddy, can you feed me?" I can¡¯t hold the chopsticks. " She Yimeng quickly pushed her bowl and chopsticks in front of Huo Jianji, opening her mouth wide as if she was waiting to feed him.


    Huo Jiabao could not help but frown upon seeing this.


    "Yimeng,e to auntie¡¯s side. Auntie will feed you." Hearing this, Lily hurriedly smiled and said to her.


    "Thank you Auntie." With a smile, She Yimeng rushed over to Baihe with her small bowl of rice in hand.

 Chapter 684

    However, just as she was about to reach Lily, she lost her footing and fell to the ground with a plop. Her miserable wails immediately echoed throughout the house.


    "Wow ..."


    The distracted He Meixin upstairs heard She Yimeng¡¯s wail from downstairs and felt her heart tighten. She quickly limped out of the room.


    When the two servants guarding the door saw She Meixine out, they hurriedly reached out to help her.


    "What¡¯s going on downstairs? Why is Darling crying? " She asked the servant beside her as she walked.


    "I¡¯m not sure. It seems like Miss fell down." The servant, who had been standing guard at her door the whole time, was not very clear about the situation downstairs and could only speak vaguely.


    When She Meixin heard this, she became even more anxious.


    She hurried downstairs and saw that Huo Jiujiao was already hugging her to his chest, but he was crying miserably. She felt as if her heart was about to break.


    "Darling, what¡¯s going on? Why are you crying like this? " After going downstairs, she quickly walked in front of Huo Jianji and took the crying He Yimeng from his arms. As she patted her back, she asked nervously.


    "Mommy, Auntie Baihe tripped and fell on her feet ..." "Dreaming of pain ..." Innocent and pitiful, He Yi Meng¡¯s tears seemed to drip into He Mei¡¯s heart, causing her heart to ache uncontrobly.


    Lily was obviously surprised by He Yimeng¡¯s usation. She hurriedly tried to defend herself, "Child, how can you lie? When did I trip you? "


    "Mommy, Auntie Baihe is so scary ..." As soon as Baihe finished speaking, He Yi Meng was so frightened that she crawled into He Mei Xin¡¯s embrace. She didn¡¯t forget to add to the charges against Baihe.


    Hearing He Yimeng¡¯s words, Huo Jiabao looked angry. He looked coldly at Lily and said, "Since the food here is not to your liking, you shouldn¡¯t be so hungry. Butler, inform the driver to send Baihe out to the restaurant first."


    "This... Jianxue, I really didn¡¯t trip myself. Don¡¯t believe a child¡¯s words. " When Lily realized that Huo Jiu already believed in He Huan Meng¡¯s words, she became even more anxious. At this moment, she was even more certain that a child was a demon, a true demon.


    "Lady Baihe, please." Butler spoke up.


    "Miss Baihe, I hope that you will not harm my child again in the future. If you have any displeasure with me, you can juste at me." He Mei Xin let go of He Huan Meng, who had gradually stopped crying. Pulling her injured leg onto her stiff ster legs, she quickly walked over to Lily and blocked her path.


    "He Meixin, which one of your eyes saw me trip her? At such a young age, she already knows how to lie, so you should just protect her." Young Miss Lily, who had been thoroughly angered, could no longer hold back her temper and shouted at He Meixin.


    Being yelled at like that, She Meixin was stunned for a moment. She slowly turned around to look at Huo Jianji and said, "Please take care of your woman. If something like that happens again, I won¡¯t let her off."


    With that, he turned around and walked over to He Yumeng¡¯s side.


    Huo Jianji looked at He Meiming¡¯s back and suddenly revealed a faint smile. The smile passed through He Meiming¡¯s body andnded on He Yumeng¡¯s little figure.


    Likest time, Lily was once again filled with anger. She had wanted to vent her anger on Huo Ying, but seeing his appearance, she did not dare to do so. She could only deepen her hatred for She Meixin. She could almost hold water with both fists.


    After this unpleasant meeting, She Meixin made up her mind. In order for Lily and Huo Jiajia to marry in the future, He Yi Meng wouldn¡¯t be bullied by her. She had to think of a way to prevent Lily from stepping into the Huo family¡¯s doorstep no matter what.


    Unless she thought of a way to take He Yi Meng away.


    Three dayster, She Meixin¡¯s foot was almostpletely healed. In fact, ording to the degree of sprain on her foot, she didn¡¯t need a ster cast, but Huo Jiu ordered the doctors to do the best they could to prevent her from identally hurting her foot again. As a result, she recovered quickly.


    When she came to the Green Light World once again, she realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Wu Wei for five days.


    Pushing open his office door, she saw a very beautiful woman sitting inside, along with Wu Wei¡¯s aunt, Guo Yaxin.


    "Yourpany is really strange. For the employees below to enter the CEO¡¯s office without a secretary¡¯s notice or permission?" The moment Guo Yaxin saw He Meixin, her sarcastic and sarcastic face was immediately exposed.


    She Meixin stood at the door, unsure of whether she should proceed or retreat.


    "Auntie, you know very well that Beautiful Heart is not an ordinary employee of ourpany, why are you being so harsh with your words?" Wu Wei looked at Guo Yaxin with some dissatisfaction, then said to She Meixin, "Come in, let me introduce ady to you."


    When She Meixin heard this, she strode into the office.


    His gaze fell on the beautiful woman sitting next to Guo Yaxin. Her face was covered with an exquisite makeup, and her hair was scattered elegantly across her chest. One could tell that she was a beauty with temperament, giving people a feeling of being unapproachable.


    This kind of estrangement was also felt by Wu Wei. Even though he was looking at you with a kind smile, you couldn¡¯t help but look up at him.


    "This is the new assistant president of ourpany, Miss Ye Rong Rong. Miss Ye, this is He Meixin, who is currently leading the way in the nning room. You will have many opportunities to work together in the future. Let¡¯s get to know each other. " Wu Wei introduced him with a faint smile.


    She Meixin hesitated for a moment before saying, "CEO, I¡¯m here today to resign."


    Yes, she had already decided that she would go to the Huo family for the sake of her daughter.


    "Miss Ye, you should go out and get used to thepany¡¯s environment. Auntie, it¡¯s gettingte, didn¡¯t you ask someone to do beauty work for you?" Wu Wei still had a carefree expression on his face as he spoke to Ye Rong and Guo Yaxin with a smile.


    The two of them tactfully looked at each other for a moment, then got up and walked out of the room. Guo Yaxin didn¡¯t forget to look at He Meixin onest time when she passed by her.


    Finally, only the two of them were left in the office. He slowly raised his head and looked at the nervous He Mei who was standing in front of him, ying with his fingers. After a long while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Repeat what you just said."


    "Right... Sorry... I... "I can¡¯t stay here any longer ..." She kept her head down, not daring to look him in the eyes. She knew that she had betrayed his trust, but she had no choice but to do so for his sake.

 Chapter 685

    "Alright. I promise you. " After a long moment of silence, his voice lightly rang in her ears. Both of his hands came from behind and held her in his arms. His lips gently kissed her earlobes.


    I never expected that he would actually agree to her so easily. She Meixin was obviously stunned for a moment as she slowly turned around and met his bright eyes: "You .... "Why don¡¯t you ask me?"


    "Idiot, do you really think that the ten-year contract is your indenture? I¡¯d like to see you smile happily instead of looking so worried and hesitant as you are now. As for the reason why you don¡¯t want to stay with me, if you want to tell me, I¡¯ll be happy to listen. He lovingly stroked her long hair and leaned her head against his chest. His tone was as gentle as the spring water flowing out of a mountain, causing He Mei¡¯s originally somewhat dry heart to immediately feel nourished.


    "Wu Wei, why are you so good to me?" She quietly leaned against his chest and asked in a low voice.


    "Because you¡¯re stupid." He smiled, a smile in his voice.


    "Do you like fools?" For the first time, she wasn¡¯t angry with him for saying that she was stupid, because only by saying that word in his mouth would she truly be doting on him.


    "Well, guess." He looked at her thoughtfully.


    "Like it?" She immediately answered.


    "Guess again ..." Heughed, teasing her.


    "Damn it ..." Angry, she frowned and punched him in the chest.


    "Alright, you¡¯ve already abandoned me. Why don¡¯t you allow me to take a little revenge? How can I make up for my broken heart? " After being hit in the chest, Huo Jiajue said with an exaggerated frown. He looked as if he was about to vomit blood and felt wronged.


    "Well, tell me, how do you want me to make up for your broken heart?" she asked, looking up into his beautiful eyes.


    "Treat me to a big meal at noon. I haven¡¯t seen you for the past few days, but I don¡¯t have much appetite. Have you noticed that I¡¯ve gotten skinnier?" He pressed his face against hers, and the warmth of his breath hit her face.


    "Un, so pitiful. I¡¯ve lost weight." She nodded and put on apassionate expression as she caressed his cheek.


    As the two of them were being flirtatious with each other, someone knocked on the office door. Wu Wei released He Mei Xin¡¯s hand and his voice became calm and collected as he said, "Come in."


    The person who came was Wu Wei¡¯s secretary. She held a folder in her hands and said to Wu Wei, "CEO, the meeting is about to begin. Please go to the meeting room now."


    "Prepare the information for me." "Wait for me at the office," he said to the secretary before turning to He Meixin. He then walked towards the meeting room.


    Without needing to think about it, She Meixin knew that this meeting was definitely to continue discussing the n she was in charge of. Due to her rtionship with Baihe, she was locked outside the meeting room and was no longer allowed to participate in this case.


    Alright, so what? Anyway, she was ready to jump thedder. If Lily were to see her in Huo Jiu¡¯spany, she probably wouldn¡¯t even know how angry she would be.


    When she thought of Lily¡¯s angered and beautiful face, she felt extremely happy. She wanted her to bully her daughter and make her angry to death.


    The next day, He Meixin did not appear in the Green Light World again.


    Her sudden departure caused everyone to turn their attention to the new assistant, Ye Rong. Many people were guessing that Ye Rong Rong was Wu Wei¡¯s new partner, so He Meixin was pushed away.


    On the other side, She Meixin was on her way to the Huo Corporation.


    Huojiao had done something very excessive. He clearly knew that today was the day She Meixin would go to thepany to report to him, but when he left the house, he did not say that he would take her with him. He only left her in front of his house so that she could take a taxi to thepany. The extent of his pettiness was outrageous to the point of making one¡¯s blood boil.


    Fortunately, She Meixin was quite strong and calm in her heart. She was already used to Huo Jiabao¡¯s mischievous personality and thus, after 15 minutester than expected, she finally arrived.


    "Very good. Beingte on the first day of work, you sure are bold." Inside the CEO¡¯s office, Huo Jiu¡¯s eyes were half-closed as he looked at He Meixin, who was dressed neatly and in high spirits.


    "CEO, because I live in a remote ce, I¡¯mte because I don¡¯t like to hail a taxi. Please forgive me for my unintentional mistake this time." She tried her best to smile, but in her heart, she scolded him a thousand times.


    "Oh, as my assistant, should I give you a car?" After hearing that, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said, "No, I¡¯ve experienced your driving skills. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t obstruct the traffic in Y city."


    "President, may I ask what I need to do now?" Knowing that he had purposely said those words to flirt with her, He Mei was calm. Right now, she only wanted to focus on her work. As for the rest of the matters, they were like floating clouds, drifting away.


    "The work you need to do is already on your desk in your office. I need to see the n before tomorrow afternoon." His expression slightly changed, then he waved his hand, indicating that she could get lost.


    He Meixin turned to leave, walking towards the office of the Special Administrative Assistant that was next to the CEO¡¯s office. This office was also quiterge, and the facilities inside it weren¡¯t any worse than the one in the CEO¡¯s office.


    She walked to her desk and sat down. She opened a folder on top of it and took a look. A few lines ofrge words appeared in front of her eyes.


    Real estate market data analysis, another real estate, she was in charge of the real estate development business with Wu Wei.


    On thest page of the data, it was written that a new property project was about to start, and the address of that piece ofnd was actually just one street away from the first cooperation project between the Green Light World and the Starlight Corporation.


    Suddenly, she felt that she had been yed.


    Huo Jiajia must have known that she had made such a proposal from Wu Wei, which was why he forced her toe over and ask her to make another one on purpose.


    But what was his goal? What was the point in doing so? He couldn¡¯t understand how his thoughts could be so easily understood by her.


    With a dissatisfied expression, she rushed into the CEO¡¯s office while holding the documents. She waved the documents in front of him and asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    When he saw her rush in so impolitely, he frowned and said unhappily, "Didn¡¯t your parents teach you to knock on someone¡¯s door first?"


    "Are you kidding me?" She gritted her teeth and looked at him with hatred.

 Chapter 686

    "Yes." He did not deny it, he did not deny it. His eyes stared straight at her anger, and he did not feel that he was in the wrong.


    "You ..." His directness made her speechless, and she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Remember your current position. If you don¡¯t mind being transferred to the cleaning department to clean thepany toilets, you can continue to talk to your boss in this manner." He threw away the pen in his hand, stood up and grabbed his coat from behind the back of the chair, without even looking at her, and said as he walked towards the door: "Tomorrow afternoon, the n muste out. You still have one day. "


    His figure brushed past her, taking away all the resentment in her heart.


    Back in her office, she looked at the pile of data and sighed.


    Huo Jianji had made things difficult for her. She had helped Wu Wei with a proposal, and now, he wanted her to make another one. Not to mention that she couldn¡¯t make a better one, even if she did do it, it would still be simr to the previous one.


    Biting down on her pen, she worked on a n that could barely be seen, because she had to try her best to avoid being simr to the n from before. She didn¡¯t want Huo Jiabao to shamelessly throw her new n out for Wu Wei to see and let the Green Light Corporation sue her for leaking her trade secrets.


    It was after ten when he got home from work.


    She Yimeng was already asleep. She dragged her tired body upstairs and was about to wash up and go to sleep when she saw Huo Jiu leaning against the door at the end of the hallway, looking at her.


    She Meixin shot him a nce, averted her eyes and turned around to open her door.


    However, he found out that...


    The door was locked.


    "This... "What¡¯s going on?" She gloomily turned her head to look at Huo Jiu, who was standing not far behind her.


    "You¡¯rete for work." He raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "What?" She couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant. It took her half a second to figure it out.


    Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the anger in her heart and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying as she said, "CEO, I came back after working overtime at thepany on your orders. You can¡¯t say that I¡¯mte for work tonight, right? After all, I only have one person and twenty-four hours a day. "


    "That¡¯s right. Since you are not qualified to be a nanny, why don¡¯t you consider quitting your job?" He nodded, pursed his lips, then suggested to her in a good-natured manner.


    "You ... What did that mean? I... Resign? " What was he up to now that he had allowed her to resign while trying so hard to get her to be his precious babysitter?


    Could it be ...


    He was going to get engaged to Lily, and Lily didn¡¯t want her to live in this house, so he told her to get lost?


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t her dream be bullied to death by the lily?


    No, absolutely not ...


    "Then... That... Today, I waste for work, but I was in the wrong. You just need to deduct my sry. I promise that from now on, I will definitely not bete. I will punctually go home to take care of Darling. " Realizing that at any moment she might be swept out of the house by Huo Jiu, she immediately put on a fawning expression and promised.


    "Very well, I hope this will not happen a second time." He finally let her go. With a wave of his hand, a key was tossed in front of her, and he turned around to return to his room.


    She Meixin picked up the key that dropped on the floor and heaved a long sigh of relief. She felt that sooner orter, she would be toyed to death by Huo Jianji ...


    Back in her room, she went to the bathroom and took a shower. Then she sat down in front of her notebook and began to work on the damn project.


    He was busy until the wee hours of the morning before he climbed into bed. Before he went to bed, his mind was filled with a bunch of paperwork that was going around and around ...


    When she went to work the next afternoon, she followed Huo Jiabao¡¯s schedule to get out of the business n. When she went to the CEO¡¯s office to report, she heard her secretary telling her that the CEO was out having a meeting with CEO Su today. She didn¡¯te to the office at all.


    As an assistant, she found that she had no idea about the Boss¡¯ itinerary. To actually ask such a question from the secretary¡¯sdy, it was easy to imagine that Huo Jiu didn¡¯t treat her as someone to be trusted with.


    However, thinking about it, how could Huo Jiabao possibly trust her?


    He took out his phone and dialed Huo Jiabao¡¯s number.


    "Hello, CEO. I¡¯ve already finished preparing the proposal. Would you like to ce it on your desk and let me see it after you arrive, or what should I do?" When the phone was connected, she spoke to the person on the other end of the line in her softest voice.


    "Bring Martin¡¯s Golf Club." Huo Jiabao¡¯s deep voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Ugh ..." "Right now?"


    "Yes, now, immediately." After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    She Meixin clenched her teeth and started to curse at him in her heart. If you¡¯re going to y, then just y well. Did she want the whole world to know how busy he, the CEO, was? She even looked at the proposal when she was having fun.


    Ye Zichen returned to his office dejectedly, then put the n into his folder, then left with his bag.


    The taxi sped towards the Martin Golf Club on the outskirts of the city. She Meixin looked at the joyful watch as it hopped, thinking that her sry for the day was finally gone. Although she was very rich now, she still liked to be meticulous in her calctions.


    As the saying goes, habituation is natural. Currently, she hadn¡¯t evolved into an extravagant society.


    The car stopped in front of Martin¡¯s Golf Club. The 200 yuan fare caused He Mei¡¯s heart to bleed. She carried her documents and rushed into the club, but was stopped by a guard at the entrance.


    "Miss, please show your membership card."


    "I¡¯m looking for someone." What membership card does she have? Not to mention that she didn¡¯t know how to y golf. Even if she did, she probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend several hundred thousand dors a year on it. Several hundred thousand was enough to donate to Hope Elementary School.


    "My apologies, Miss. We are not allowed to join without members." The staff member blocked He Mei Xin from entering the office with a straight face.


    "Alright, then can I trouble you to go in and inform Director Huo of the Huo Group that his assistant is waiting for him outside the door with the n?" Taking a deep breath, she decided that she shouldn¡¯t lower herself to the level of the staff.


    "You... Are you President Huo¡¯s assistant? " The staff member¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the Huomunication.


    "Can I trouble you to inform me?" He Mei¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Does everyone know that they have to look at their owner to beat up a dog? Why did this staff member change his face the moment she reported it to the Huo Group?

 Chapter 687

    Could it be that her outfit today was really shabby? That can¡¯t be necessary, right? A few thousand dors worth of clothes on her body was this bad?


    "Please go in, President Huo had already informed you." The staff member came back to his senses at this moment and immediately gave a path to He Meixin.


    "..." She Meixin was speechless. She had already told her to stay outside for so long, and yet he had stopped her. Was the management of this ce really that bad?


    She stomped her sharp high heels on the floor, nearly making the waxed and clean floor lose its nerve.


    Under the guidance of another staff member, she came to the field. Because her high heels weren¡¯t suitable for walking on the grass, and because Huo Jiabao¡¯s ball had already hit a dozen holes in it, she went further away. So He Meixin had no choice but to find him in the car.


    Not long after, she saw arge family heirloom that was waving around on the grass. Under the illumination of the sun, its tall and straight body seemed especially spirited, as if it was covered in a faint golden glow that gave people a warm and healthy image.


    As for the man standing beside Huo Jiu, he was tall and slender. Just from the view of his back, he didn¡¯t pale inparison at all. Moreover, his back gave She Meixin a sense of familiarity.


    She got out of the car as the car pulled up in front of Huojiao. As soon as she took a step, she noticed that the heels of her high heels were embedded in the mud.


    "Dammit ..." These were the first words that He Meixin said after getting off the car.


    This sentence immediately attracted the attention of Huo Jiu and the other person.


    The two of them turned around at the same time. He Meixin looked at the two of them and was instantly stupefied ...


    "Total... "CEO..." She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know who she was calling.


    What¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t Huo Jiu be with Su Chen Hao right now? Why is it that the person ying here is Wu Wei?


    "CEO Wu, this rod is your possession, right?" Huo Jiajia nced at He Meixin, who was standing dumbly to the side. He looked at Wu Wei, who was about to swing the club with a smile on his face.


    Wu Wei smiled. With a gentle wave of his staff, He Mei watched as the ball rolled towards the entrance of the cave, but... But ... He actually stopped at the entrance of the hole. He Meixin really wanted to rush over and blow on it. She guaranteed that as long as he blew lightly, the ball would surely roll into the hole.


    "Thank you for letting me win, CEO Wu." The smile on Huo Jiabao¡¯s face widened.


    "Director Huo¡¯s golf is still better than mine by a little." Wu Wei tossed the cue in his hand to the bouncer beside him and smiled in relief. He nced at He Meixin and continued, "Since Director Huo has won today, let¡¯s do as we agreed. I¡¯ll take my leave first."


    "Hold on, CEO Wu." Huo Jiu nodded. He then walked to He Meixin¡¯s side, took the proposal from her hand and handed it to Wu Wei. "This is a proposal from ourpany. I hope that Wu Haoyuan can read it carefully. As for the details, I¡¯ll let my assistant, Miss He, discuss them with you."


    She Meixin slowly recovered from her astonishment. She suddenly smelt something, as if there was some unknown transaction going on between them.


    Wu Wei took the proposal from She Meixin and gave her a long look. There was a certain gloominess in his eyes, but his expression remained as calm as ever.


    "Sure." His voice was barely audible, but She Meixin felt that the voice had directly hit her heart, causing her scalp to tingle.


    Wu Wei turned to leave. She wanted to catch up to him and exin, but it was a bit of a struggle to pull the heel out of the mud.


    She pulled her feet out of her shoes and ran barefoot on the grass. Seeing that Wu Wei was about to leave, she continued to chase after him.


    "Wu Wei, wait for me. Listen to my exnation ..." she called after him. His feet felt like they were being pricked by grass.


    "She Meixin, are you crazy?" Huo Jianji cursed when he saw She Meixin frantically chasing after Wu Wei¡¯s car. He then chased after her.


    Wu Wei naturally heard She Meixin¡¯s voice from behind. However, he did not ask the driver to stop the car.


    After Huo Jiu caught up to She Meixin, he dragged her by the wrist to prevent her from chasing him again.


    "Let go, quickly let go! It¡¯s all you! You¡¯re the one who caused him to ignore me ..." "I hate you, I hate you ..." She Meixin cried as she pounded Huo Jianji¡¯s shoulder.


    "Enough, don¡¯t go crazy." He took hold of her and beat her wrist, pinning her hands to his chest and growling.


    "Why are you doing this to me? What did I do to you? I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you, much less think of harming you. Why do you keep pestering me? You want children. There are a lot of women in this world who can give birth to you. Why do you want to take away my only treasure? Now, I finally found the happiness I can have, but you kept ruining it. Why? "Why did you do this to me?" Her tears were breaking the dam now, and they were hot enough to scorch his heart as they fell on the back of his hand.


    "Happiness? Do you take him for your happiness? " He stared at the woman in front of him with a cold smile. His expression was as dark as the sky in a storm.


    "What do you know? Someone as cold-blooded as you naturally wouldn¡¯t know what happiness was. Let go of me ... "Let go ..." As She Meixin spoke, she opened her mouth to bite the hand that had bound her hands.


    "Ah ..." Huo Jiquou didn¡¯t expect He Mei to be so venomous. He cried out in pain before abruptly releasing his hand. "Fine. You go find him and scram far away. Scram ..."


    With her freedom, She Meixin didn¡¯t bother putting on her shoes and immediately ran towards the billiard table.


    By the time she crossed the billiard stage and reached the service center, Wu Wei had already changed his clothes and left.


    She chased his back all the way to the main gate. She watched helplessly as he boarded the ck Porsche. The Porsche started to move, but she didn¡¯t slow down and quickly continued her chase ...


    However, even when she twisted her ankle and fell heavily onto the ground, blood still dripping from her knees and palms, she was unable to stop Wu Wei¡¯s car.


    Tears blurred her eyes, and she felt a pain in her heart she had never felt before.


    Why? Why didn¡¯t he look back at her?


    All she needed was a look. A minute, she could exin, couldn¡¯t she?


    Leaving his side, it wasn¡¯t because she wanted to go to Huo Jianji, but because she couldn¡¯t help herself.


    So it turned out that the reason why he kept asking her didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t care at all. It was just that, he cared too much about the answer, so he didn¡¯t ask her about it ...


    When Huo Jiu came out, he saw She Meixin still crying on the ground, ignoring her bleeding knees and palms.

 Chapter 688

    The white staff slowly drove to her side. He pressed down the window and coldly said to her, "Get in the car. It¡¯s still your business hours."


    Right ... Work time, she forgot, Huo Jiu is a vampire, every minute of the time on how to squeeze her.


    Her stiff, numb arms and knees lifted from the floor at the instant she straightened. She turned mechanically, opened the door, and sat down beside him in the seat.


    "CEO, where should we go now?" the driver asked as he waited for Hemmei to arrive at the back of the car.


    "Hospital." His voice was emotionless, neither happy nor angry.


    She Meixin, on the other hand, was looking out the window. In her mind, she could still see the disappointment in Wu Wei¡¯s eyes when she saw her getting the proposal.


    Huojiao threw He Meixin in the hospital and left.


    After a simple treatment of her wounds, He Mei Xin dragged her somewhat exhausted body aimlessly as she walked down the crowded streets.


    This was the first time she realized that aside from He Yi Meng, there was someone else who could move her heart, causing it to hurt so much.


    Wu Wei, she probably really fell in love with him.


    She walked on the street in a daze for who knows how long, until her legs lost the strength to support her frail body.


    She discovered that she had unknowingly walked to the bottom of Green Light World¡¯s building.


    It was time to get off work. She sat nkly by the flower bed in thepany¡¯s underground parking lot, staring at the carsing out of it, hoping to catch a glimpse of Wu Wei.


    Turning her head, she could still see well-dressed office workers walking out of the building. Their faces had the rxed expression of people who had worked hard all day and could finally rx. She Meixin felt a sense of loneliness in her heart. In the past, she probably had the same expression when she came home from work. However, right now ...


    The light on the thirty-second floor was still on. He had not left yet.


    The sky was getting darker, but she didn¡¯t see Wu Weiing out. She stood up a little anxiously and paced back and forth at the exit of the parking lot. She knew Wu Wei would never be a CEO who liked to work overtime. Thinking about it, he probably didn¡¯te outte on purpose because he knew she was waiting for him below, right?


    He probably didn¡¯t expect her to be downstairs. With a long sigh, she continued to sit on the marble beside the small flower bed and wait.


    As the lights began to shine, the cars on the busy streets of the city began to slowly crawl. Huo Jiajia sat in the back seat of the car, his eyes quietly staring out the window. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "CEO, are we sending you home directly?" The driver tilted his head slightly and looked in the rearview mirror as the car pulled out of the underground parking lot and onto the main road.


    "Yes." He gave a little snort, as if to answer the question with his nose.


    Hearing this, the driver made up his mind. The car meandered on the road in the direction of the Huo family mansion.


    After about 40 minutes, the car finally arrived at the Garden Vi.


    He stopped in front of the Huo family¡¯s mansion. Just as Huo Jiabao was about to get out of the car, his phone rang.


    Looking at the familiar phone number on his phone, the corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. He pressed the answer button and a sweet "Daddy!" came from the other end of the line.


    "What is it?" Huo Jiabao asked in a stiff tone.


    "Daddy, are you happy today?" She Yimeng¡¯s soft voice continued to enter his ears.


    "Why do you ask?" Huo Jiu didn¡¯t know what kind of trick this Xiao Budian was ying, but he immediately became alert.


    "Why hasn¡¯t my mommye back yet? I prepared a gift for her." He Yi Meng said softly on the other end of the phone.


    "She¡¯s not back yet?" Huo Jiu¡¯s face immediately darkened when he heard this. He then asked, "Why did you give her a present?"


    "Daddy, are you really Mommy¡¯s former lover? I didn¡¯t even know it was Mommy¡¯s birthday. " He Yimeng called out in surprise from the other end of the phone.


    "Birthday?" This, he really did not know, forgive me, he is a person who often doesn¡¯t even remember his own birthday, how could he have the leisure to remember other people¡¯s birthdays.


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll forgive you for not remembering. I don¡¯t think Mommy will even remember it herself." She Yimeng said helplessly, "Daddy, if youe back before Mommy, if I fall asleep, remember to ask Mommy to break the gift and tell her I gave it to her."


    "Alright." He hung up, but made no move to get out of the car.


    "CEO, what should we do now?" The driver asked tentatively. He knew Huo Jiabao definitely wouldn¡¯t get off the car now.


    "To the Green Light World." As soon as he gave the order, the car turned a corner and ran down the road on its way back ...


    Time slowly passed. The sun set and the moon had long since risen.


    He Meixin did not wait for Wu Wei to appear in her line of sight.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone from his pocket. It was almost 9 PM.


    Why isn¡¯t he getting off work? The lights on the second floor were still lit, but she couldn¡¯t see his figure.


    The more it was night, the colder it became.


    He Mei Xin hugged her shoulders, so much so that when the cold wind blew by, it wasn¡¯t as cold as it used to be.


    Just as She Meixin was getting anxious from waiting, a powerful light suddenly shot out from the other side of the underground parking lot, illuminating her face ...


    She reflexively stood up. Because the light in front of her was too bright, she was unable to clearly see who was sitting inside the car.


    She shielded her eyes with her hands and rushed to the front of the car, blocking the path.


    The lights had finally been turned off, and Huo Jiabao was expressionlessly sitting inside the car as he stared at He Meixin in front of him.


    He ... Why is he here?


    "Get on ..." His voice was still as cold as ice.


    No, she didn¡¯t want to get into his car.


    He turned his head and ignored Wu Wei¡¯s presence. He continued to patiently wait for Wu Wei¡¯s appearance ...


    "Get in." Seeing that she ignored his orders, Huo Jianji repeated himself again, but his tone was much colder than before.


    She didn¡¯t want to. She continued to turn her head to the other side, thinking that if she could, she would have turned at least 180 degrees.


    "You want me to carry you to the car?" When he saw her uncooperative attitude, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous expression.


    Wh... WHAT


    Hug... Carry her to the car?


    She jumped up at once from the marble of the flower bed, wincing at the pain as the nerves in her injured knee gave a gentle tug.


    At this moment, Huo Jiabao had already got off the car.


    "Hello ..." Hello... Hello... What are you doing? You... "Don¡¯te over ..." He Meixin finally straightened up with much difficulty, only to see Huo Jiabao walking towards her with an evil grin on his face.

 Chapter 689

    She wanted to run away, but her legs were useless. She had nowhere to run ...


    "Get in!" He stood in front of her, leaving her with the only path that led directly to the door of his Porsche.


    "No ..." She still wanted to insist on refusing, but just as she said the word "no", she realized that her body was already floating in the air.


    "Hello ..." What are you doing? "Put me down ..." He Mei struggled, wanting to jump down from his hand. However, just as she was about to cry out, she saw a ck Ferrari stop beside the two of them.


    The car window slowly rolled down and Wu Wei¡¯s perfectly contoured face entered He Meixin¡¯s line of sight.


    Slowly turning his head, his bright eyes met He Meixin¡¯s somewhat astonished gaze. He spat out a sentence lightly: "Young Master Huo is really in a good mood. Is my view of the night more beautiful than the Huo Family?"


    "Wu Wei ..." He Meixin stared nkly at Wu Wei, whose eyes shed with a trace of ridicule. He wanted to jump down and run in front of him to exin to him, but he was held tightly by Huo Jiuzi¡¯s hands, and she could feel the cold aura radiating from his body. After a while, she heard hisughter, "My new assistant said that something has happened to her in thepany he worked for. Who knew that she would identally fall? Look, his knees are swollen. Tell me, do I have to show mercy to the fairer sex? "


    Wu Wei¡¯s gaze quickly fell on He Mei Xin¡¯s bandaged knees. He frowned slightly but did not say much. In the end, he threw down the words lightly, "Both of you, continue ..." Then he left in a cloud of dust.


    As He Meixin watched him resolutely leave, she felt as though something in her heart had shattered.


    She stopped struggling and fell silent. She even wiped away the tears that had quietly flowed down her face.


    "Put me down, I¡¯ll get in the car myself." she said in a thick nasal voice.


    Huo Jiu lightly loosened his grip, allowing her tond on the ground. He then turned around and walked towards the driver¡¯s seat.


    When the driver saw this, he tactfully got out of the car and gave his seat to Huo Jianji.


    She Meixin opened the car door mechanically and sat on the passenger seat, her face expressionless.


    Huo Jiabao ferociously hit the steering wheel. The car gracefully turned around and sped off onto the road.


    The car sped along the road, heading in the direction of the Garden Vi.


    After about ten minutes of driving, He Meixin finally realized that something was wrong.


    She controlled her depressed mood for a moment, then turned to Huo Jiabao and asked, "Where are you bringing me to?"


    "Let¡¯s go to a good ce." The corner of his mouth curled up in an evil smile. Then, he stepped on the throttle even harder.


    What good ce?


    He wanted to murder her? Send her to the gates of hell?


    He Mei Xin was so scared by his smile and his words that she broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing that the speedometer was already at 180 yards, she suddenly had a feeling that she was going to die.


    However, this feeling did notst long. Ten minutester, the car came to a screeching halt, She Meixin¡¯s body moved forward as she used her hands to support her body before her head touched the front window.


    "You ... "You did it on purpose ..." She pointed at him unsteadily and said.


    "Get out." He ignored her usation and got out of the car first.


    She Meixin alighted and turned around to look outside the window. A private club appeared in her line of sight.


    "Ugh ..." Was he bringing her here to have fun?


    That¡¯s not right. Why would he bring her here for entertainment?


    Was he going to mess with her again?


    That¡¯s not right, even though he shouldn¡¯t be so bored, right? To find a ce to entertain her?


    Huo Jiabao walked to the club¡¯s entrance, only to find She Meixin still sitting foolishly in the car. He frowned again as she pressed the car keys against the car. The Porsche immediately sounded out an rm.


    She Meixin was shocked by the sound. The club¡¯s security guard immediately walked to the car and knocked on the window. She Meixin pushed open the car door and alighted.


    "Miss, is this your car?" The security guard sized up He Meixin and asked.


    At this moment, She Meixin did not have a very beautiful appearance. Although she was still wearing the delicate OL set, the white bandage on her knee was very eye-catching.


    "This... No... "It¡¯s not ..." She shook her head and looked up to see the figure of Huo Jiu ...


    She noticed that Huojiao was standing in front of the club, looking at her with his arms crossed.


    "That... "Mr. Security, that¡¯s the owner." When She Meixin saw Huo Jiu¡¯s cold attitude, she inwardly roared in anger. He couldn¡¯t possibly be framing her for stealing the car, right?


    When the security guard heard this, he asked He Meixin to follow him to Huo Jianji.


    "Sir, is that car yours?" the security guard asked.


    "Yours." As Huo Jiabao said this, he threw the car keys into He Meixin¡¯s hands, turned around and walked towards the club.


    He Meixin epted the car keys and smiled awkwardly at the security guard, who quickly apologized.


    Not daring to be negligent, He Meixin immediately followed Huo Jianji into the club.


    This ce was truly a good ce. The moment he entered, he saw a world of flowers that was brightly lit.


    This club mainly operated bars, KTV, casinos, and a series of other popr recreational and recreational activities. Every level was different.


    In the bar on the first floor, a few pretty, heavily made-up women on the stage crazily twisted their spicy water snakes to the rhythm of the music amidst the screams of the guests.


    Below the stage, those young men with wretched gazes, as well as those who were not that young, were greedily admiring the beautiful figure of the woman on the stage, as well as the expression in their eyes that were raising and teasing.


    This was the second time She Meixin hade to a ce like a bar. The first time she hade here, she had drunk too much wine and identally climbed onto the bed of the Huo Jiuzi, sowing the evil fruits of the day. But this time, she hade to a bar, and it was clearly not the first time she was in such a bad mood.


    He sat down in a rtively quiet ce and ordered a bottle of Martelli.


    She Meixin sat down next to him. Her head was still bowed, and her mind was reying the first time she went to a bar. She was drunk, so she was honest with Huo Jianji.


    Although she couldn¡¯t remember the details of their time together, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart beat faster if she imagined it.


    "Can you drink?" When the waiter brought the wine to them, Huo Jiabao poured two cups at random and pushed one over to her. This time, his tone was rather gentle, not as vicious and ice-cold as usual.

 Chapter 690

    "Yes ..." "Can you ..." She hesitated. In any case, she could drink a little red wine and a few beers. This foreign wine ... No, I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s no problem in having a drink. In any case, she was currently depressed, so what did it matter if she used the alcohol to dispel her worries?


    "Happy Birthday." The corner of his mouth widened into a faint smile. Then, he raised his cup and knocked it against the wine cup in her hand. A clear and melodious sound immediately rang out.


    Birthday... Happy?


    She Meixin raised her head and looked at Huo Jianji in shock.


    "What¡¯s the date today?" She suddenly recalled that it seemed like her birthday wasing up. She took out her cell phone and opened it. It was November 26th. Wasn¡¯t that her birthday? Well, she¡¯d forgotten her birthday, but how did he know?


    "You ... How did you know it was my birthday? " After drinking a mouthful of the wine, she choked on the rich aroma of the wine until her tongue became numb. She calmed her breathing and asked.


    "You didn¡¯t know you had a filial daughter?" He looked at her in amusement, then drained his ss in one gulp.


    Oh, her baby knows about it.


    "In the past, our birthdays had always been blessings to each other. When I first gave birth to her, I could hardly remember how long it had been since someone had helped me celebrate my birthday. You don¡¯t know how lovely Darling was when she was first born, I bought a cake and put it in the living room, she couldn¡¯t walk, she crawled around the room, I just went to the kitchen to wash my hands, and I saw him take the cake apart, his fat little paws grabbing the cream and stuffing it into his little mouth, drooling as he stuffed it, that way, cute to death, I took a picture of her and left her to remember. Later, when he was three years old and saw the picture of drooling and eating cream, he would rather die than admit that it was her ... " As He Meixin spoke, sheughed so hard that tears flowed out. As they slid into her mouth, they felt a little salty and bitter ...


    She raised her head and drank the wine in the cup. Then, she casually picked up the bottle and poured another cup.


    "She likes butter?" Huo Jiabao¡¯s mind was filled with images of He Yunmeng sitting on the living room floor with her bare buttocks covered in cream cake. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "No, that¡¯s probably her first time eating it. Besides, a few months old kid like her knows what¡¯s good and what¡¯s not." Shaking her head, she lowered her head to think before continuing, "Darling doesn¡¯t really like sweet food. She said that eating too much sugar affects one¡¯s IQ."


    "No wonder you¡¯re so stupid." Huo Jiabao nodded as he listened.


    "What?" She Meixin was stunned. Why was she involved with him again?


    "Do you like sweets?" he asked.


    "I like it." Nodding, she was very frank.


    "Then that¡¯s it." He began to drink again.


    He Meixin suddenly understood. Could it be that this was the reason why she was always half a beat slower than others?


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t stupid. It was just that asionally, her brain would slow down a bit. Especially in front of Huo Jianji, the pressure he gave others, especially when facing Huo Jianji, could scare her so much that her head would be tied up.


    "Do you know what Darling gave me for my birthdayst year?" Whenever he talked about She Yimeng, She Meixin felt like she had an endless stream of topics to talk about.


    "What?" Huo Jianji put down the wine cup in his hand and looked at He Meixin with an interested expression.


    "A ring, a ring made of dogtail grass. On the side of the road in my little apartment. " She Meixin said as she recalled the scene back then ...


    "She told me to close my eyes and put my hand in front of her, and I felt a ring finger around my finger, and when I opened my eyes I saw that it was only a dog-tailed grass ring, and she asked me with her lovely big eyes, ¡¯Mommy, are you happy?¡¯ I said, happy, of course I¡¯m happy. She added, "I watch TV. When boys give rings to girls, girls will be very happy." "She said that although she wasn¡¯t a boy, she loved Mommy just as much as she did, and that she would give me a real ring in the future." As He Meixin spoke to here, her tears started to flow even more violently. She grabbed a wine cup at the side as well and started to drink it herself.


    Huojiao quietly listened to her story of He Yunmeng, while she gently pressed her phone, sending a mysterious text message to an unknown person.


    "Listening to Yi Meng¡¯s adorable stories from when she was young, don¡¯t you regret that you didn¡¯t grow up with her?" She Meixin asked as she raised her slightly tipsy eyes to look at Huo Jianji.


    "Isn¡¯t it toote to start now?" He leaned his back against the sofa and smiled.


    "That¡¯s true. From now on, you still have time. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have many opportunities to see it." As she spoke, her heart was filled with an iparable grief.


    Naturally, he understood the meaning behind her words. He did not deny it, but neither did he admit it. His expression, however, was one of deep contemtion.


    "So, you brought me here today to buy me a drink to celebrate my birthday?" she asked when he didn¡¯t speak.


    Sure enough, after drinking a bit, his speech became less restrained.


    If this was put under herpletely awake state, she would not be able to say such words even if she was beaten to death.


    Moreover, she would not believe that he would be so kind as to treat her to a drink and celebrate her birthday.


    "Seeing that you¡¯ve worked so hard to give birth to my daughter and then raised her to be so cute and smart, it¡¯s not too much to treat you to a drink." He smiled, disapproving.


    "However, I must thank you. In all these years, aside from Darling, you are the second person to tell me about my happy birthday." She smiled back. There was no burden in that smile. It was very pure and clean.


    In the five years he had with Wu Wei in France, perhaps it was because Wu Wei had only treated her as his employee at the beginning and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her personal matters, except, of course, the matter of taking care of He Yimeng. Otherwise, with He Meixin¡¯s ie at that time, how could he afford to hire a nanny in the United States?


    Wu Wei had invested a lot of manpower and financial resources to nurture He Yimeng.


    Unfortunately, for the past five years, he had never asked her what her birthday was.


    Actually, even if he didn¡¯t ask, She Meixin had written it on her resume. Unfortunately, he had not noticed it. Perhaps, he had noticed it and knew about it. He had even designed some small surprises, but for various reasons, he was unable to achieve them.


    As the two chatted, a waiter pushed a delicate cake in front of them.


    He Meixin thought she was dreaming. Why would she send a cake at this moment?

 Chapter 691

    The candles on top of the cake were lit. Suddenly, all the lights in the bar were extinguished. The huge bar immediately quietened down, and even the noisy music stopped.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the originally quiet corner where the only light source was. After three seconds of silence, a pleasant male voice came from the stereo.


    "Now, please allow me, on behalf of the chairman of our club, Mr. Ye Guangming, to wish Miss Meixin a happy birthday today. I wish her a good mood everyday, and a happy and sweet life ..."


    Right after he finished speaking, "Happy Birthday" sounded in the bar, and the customers who had gone mad at first started to hum along with the cheerful melody.


    He Meixin was bbergasted.


    "Didn¡¯t they say no one was celebrating your birthday? "Now that so many people are celebrating for you, hurry up and wish you could blow the candle ..." Huo Jiajia, who was standing at the side, looked at She Meixin¡¯splicated expression and whispered into her ear with a chuckle.


    When He Mei Xin heard this, she finally came to her senses. She stared nkly at the Huo Jiuzi for a few seconds before slowly putting her palms together. Closing her eyes, she silently made a wish.


    Taking a deep breath, he blew out the candle in front of him. The lights in the bar lit up again, and the noisy music started again.


    She Meixin looked at the beautiful and exquisite cake in front of her, licking her tongue as she looked at Huo Jianji and asked, "Can I have one piece?"


    Since she didn¡¯t even eat dinner, she was a little hungry.


    "Sure." He nodded, then motioned with his eyes for the waiter to cut her a slice of cake.


    The waiter took the hint and cut off a piece of cake before handing it to He Meixin on a te. And then, he quietly left.


    In front of the delicious cake, She Meixin felt even hungrier. She picked up the cake with her fork and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Huo Jiko wanted to call out to her when she saw how quickly she was eating, but she didn¡¯t make it in time.


    She Meixin¡¯s gorgeous heart was stuck in her throat by a piece of cake.


    "Ugh ..." More urately speaking, the object inside the cake had gotten stuck in his throat ...


    "What¡¯s the matter with you? "What kind of expression is that?" Huo Jiabao noticed that there was something wrong with He Meimin¡¯s face. It was so red that it was unnatural. He couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    He Mei¡¯s heart tightened as she pointed at her throat, unable to speak.


    Huo Jianxue understood and broke into a cold sweat. He pulled her to his side, then ced her on hisp, face down, and pped her on the back. He could only hear He Mei¡¯s miserable cry followed by a crisp sound, then a bright, silvery white ring burst out from her throat and rolled to the side.


    When She Meixin saw the ring, her eyes lit up. She quickly jumped down from Huo Jiu¡¯s body and chased after the ring.


    The ring rolled very fast. It was the kind of ring that was iid with diamonds, but its surface was polished until it was very smooth. It was beautiful and dazzling.


    He Mei Xin chased after the ring until it hit a barrier and stopped. She then rushed forward and picked up the ring before anyone else could do anything. Following that, that person¡¯s footnded on the back of her hand, causing her to scream in pain.


    Huo Jiko, who was sitting on the sofa drinking, found it funny when she saw He Meixin picking up the ring. A faint smile unconsciously appeared on her face.


    However, when he followed her figure and discovered that something seemed to have happened to her, his expression immediately changed.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry... "I didn¡¯t see you clearly just now. I identally stepped on you ..." The perpetrator was a young man. He was dressed simply and looked like a handsome and sunny boy. Perhaps because he had drank a little, his face was slightly red.


    She Meixin was still immersed in her hands, unable to free herself from the pain. When she heard the boy¡¯s apology, she slowly raised her head.


    How handsome ... Too handsome ...


    "No ..." She was just about to say that it didn¡¯t matter, but ... But... But ...


    President Huo could not hold it in anymore, he rushed over, grabbed her hand and asked: "How is it? Does your hand matter? "


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, I just felt a little pain when I stepped on it. Luckily, I didn¡¯t step on it with my high heels, otherwise, my hand would have been crippled." She showed him her reddened hands.


    She had wanted to tell him that her hand was fine.


    Upon seeing this, Huo Jiabao¡¯s face darkened. He took a step forward and prepared to retaliate against that shota, but He Mei reacted quickly and grabbed onto him.


    This was probably her fastest reaction.


    "Look, I picked this up." She waved the ring in front of Huo Jiu¡¯s eyes before smiling happily as she spoke.


    Huo Jiabao turned his head and looked at her with an unfathomable expression.


    "I¡¯m so happy today. Come, let¡¯s toast ..." She Meixinughed heartily as she dragged Huo Jianji to their booth.


    Returning to her seat, She Meixin called the waiter over and ordered another bottle of wine.


    After she finished ordering, she noticed that Huo Jiabao¡¯s expression was still a bit ugly, so she leaned in front of him and said, "CEO, you¡¯re not that stingy, are you? It¡¯s so unpleasant to buy me a drink. "


    "Just drink whatever you want. At worst, I¡¯ll just deduct it from your sry." Huo Jianji¡¯s face finally revealed a smile. However, his smile seemed to be a bit strange. It was a sinister smile. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it was a very sinister smile.


    At this moment, She Meixin wanted to ask weakly: "CEO, what¡¯s wrong with me now?"


    The result of the second bottle of wine was that Student He Meixin directly died.


    What kind of virtue or virtue did She Meixin have when she was drunk?


    Hehe, I don¡¯t think anyone would be interested to know about this.


    However, Huo Jiabao was in a terrible situation. He supported She Meixin, who was so excited that her legs had gone limp, and could not even walk steadily anymore, as she walked towards the exit.


    "You ... You know me... The person I hate the most... Yes... "Who is it?" She Meixin¡¯s tongue moved as she muttered indistinctly as she waved her hand and spoke to Huo Jianji, who was standing right in front of her.


    He walked to the parking lot, opened the door, and shoved her into the passenger seat.


    "Who is it?" As he started the car, he asked her thest question.


    "Yes ..." Yes... Is God... "Hahaha ..." She waspletely drunk. Sheughed till her tears came out.


    "But do you think God is a man?" Huo Jiabao hadn¡¯t answered her yet, when she asked again.


    "Do you know why I hate him?" She Meixin narrowed her eyes as she leaned her head heavily against the back of the seat.


    "Why?" As he drove, he chatted casually with the drunk He Meili.

 Chapter 692

    The car was moving in the direction of his private vi.


    "In the past, my parents urged me to get married, saying that if a woman doesn¡¯t marry when she¡¯s in her twenties and doesn¡¯t marry when she¡¯s in her thirties, people would gossip about her, and then ... And then he married me to a scumbag. He didn¡¯t treat me well at all, his whole family bullied me, let me do housework all day, and finally got rid of my children ... It wasn¡¯t easy for my good sister to help me get divorced, so she asked that trash of a man to help her, but ... Do you think my day ising? No... What¡¯s worse, what do you think I did to our CEO? Why is he so hard on me? It¡¯s fine if you sleep with me and don¡¯t pay, but you¡¯re not letting me give birth. Do you know what I¡¯d be feeling if I didn¡¯t have this baby, the doctor said. I might never have a baby in my life? Finally, I managed to escape. I met a man who was the best to me in my life. But now, I¡¯ve been destroyed by that guy. Well, it was all God¡¯s fault, but what had I done to offend God? "I ..." He Meixin chattered on and on all by herself. The sounds behind her became softer and softer, but Huo Jianji¡¯s face became thoughtful.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the car to arrive at Huo Jiu¡¯s private vi.


    Stop the car, get her out of the car, then drag her into the house and m her down on the couch.


    This was still the same ce, and the same sofa. The scene from not too long ago once again surfaced in Huo Jianji¡¯s mind.


    The alcohol was burning in He Mei Xin¡¯s stomach, making her feel hot and dry.


    She stretched out her hand to tug at her coat, and Huojiao turned around to pour her water. When she returned, she saw that He Meixin had already taken off her coat, revealing a thin silk shirt that perfectly wrapped around her exquisite curves.


    "Get up and drink some water." He deliberately looked away from her and pulled her up from the sofa with a movement that was not gentle at all.


    He Mei was sleeping soundly, and being pulled so forcefully made her naturally unhappy. She waved her hand forcefully and coincidentally hit the hand holding the cup of water. The water in the cup sshed all over the sofa.


    Huo Jiajia felt the urge to drag He Meixin to the bathroom to take a cold shower, so that she wouldn¡¯t go crazy from the alcohol.


    However, thinking that it was her birthday today, and furthermore, she actually gave him such a pure and beautiful smile. Fine, so he endured it.


    The water overturned and sshed onto Huo Jiu¡¯s hand. She Meixin was like a dog with a keen sense of smell, finding the water source in an instant. She closed her eyes and identally licked the water droplets off Huo Jiu¡¯s hand.


    Huojiao wanted to turn around and pour water for her, but she firmly held on to him, refusing to let go.


    "Let go, I¡¯ll get you some water." It was rare for Huo Jianji to not yell at her due to his good temper. He probably thought that even if he did shout, she wouldn¡¯t listen to him right now.


    "Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t leave me... "Darling has already been snatched away, you can¡¯t leave me behind anymore, ignore me ..." He Mei¡¯s heart was full of determination as she hugged Huo Jianji¡¯s hand. The tear-filled water faucet was once again turned on, and tears began to flow down her face with a "hua hua" sound.


    This time, Huo Jiabao finally believed that women were really made of water ...


    Huo Jiabao had never seen a dog¡¯s blood at eight o¡¯clock, so he naturally did not know how much, how much dog blood was in front of him.


    He tried to pull her hand away, but when he did, he felt a warm current flowing from his arm to his fingertips.


    He Mei¡¯s tears mixed with her slurred words as she quietly lied down until her consciousness blurred once more and she fell into a deep sleep.


    Only when she was almostpletely asleep did Huo Jiujiu slowly pull his hand away from hers. He then gently lifted her up and carried her to the bedroom upstairs.


    When he ced her on the bed, the female lead¡¯s hand suddenly loosened and the ring fell to the ground.


    He bent down and picked up the ring. He put it on her index finger and found that it was too small to fit inside.


    He frowned slightly. When would there be a problem with his vision? He remembered measuring his fingers with his eyes.


    Following that, he took a set of the middle finger and stuck it on the second knuckle. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get it off.


    He cursed silently in his heart. With such a thin body, why was there so much flesh on his fingers?


    In the end, he had to put the ring on her ring finger. Atst, she had put it on, and the size was just right.


    When he was sure the ring wouldn¡¯t fall off, he gently tucked her in and went out.


    The moon set in disappointment as Eunuch Sun squeezed his head out of therge window to peek inside. When he saw that there was only He Meixin lying on the bed, he revealed a look of disappointment.


    Opening his eyes, She Meixin saw the bright sunlight shining through the window and she quickly closed her eyes.


    The result of a hangover is a splitting headache.


    She went to the bathroom to wash up before scratching her head. She couldn¡¯t remember how she got homest night.


    Ye Zichen grabbed the phone from the bag she threw on the sofast night. It was already ten in the morning.


    Crap, I¡¯mte ...


    When she realized that the result of beingte would be a perverted revenge on the Huo family, she quickened her pace even more.


    He didn¡¯t even feel pain on his injured knee anymore.


    After leaving the house, she quickly took a taxi and headed straight for the Huo Corporation building.


    When she arrived at the Huo Group, she turned on herputer and received an E-mail, titled "Information and schedule for Green Light World¡¯s cooperation with the Huo Group in the development of Binhu Commercial City."


    This... This... What was the situation now?


    Is she still asleep?


    Green Light Corporation and the Huo family?


    How is this possible?


    It all happened so suddenly and strangely that she grabbed the phone and dialed the number of the Huo family.


    The phone rang for a while before it connected. The secretary¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end, "Hello, this is the office of the president of the Huo Corporation."


    "Hello, this is He Meixin. Could I trouble you to transfer the call to Director Huo?" He Meixin said to the secretary in a very formal tone.

 Chapter 693

    "Please wait a moment." "Thanks," said the secretary, and transferred the call to her.


    "What is it?" When Huo Jiabao¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone, He Mei¡¯s heart turned cold. Originally, I wanted to ask him what was going on with his cooperation with the Green Light Corporation, but when I opened my mouth, the question that came out was: "Last night ... You were the one who sent me there? "


    "You called the office just to talk about your private matters?" He didn¡¯t know if he was really busy right now, but his tone of voice sounded a little impatient.


    "Ugh ..." No... Of course not... That... That... That is ... I want to ask you, about the cooperation n with the Green Light World, what exactly is going on? " Restraining her emotions, She Meixin returned to the main issue at hand.


    "Didn¡¯t you already receive the email? "ording to the time on the email, if you go to Greenlight to participate in the meeting, you¡¯ll know everything." Huo Jiabao hung up the phone without even saying goodbye.


    "I ..." She Meixin was about to say that she did not want to be in charge of the project, but just as she said the word "I", she heard a "beep" sounding from the other end of the phone.


    Huo Jiu, you¡¯re not going to give up if you don¡¯t kill me, are you?


    She Meixin roared in her heart.


    She could almost imagine what her former colleagues and leaders would think of her when she returned to the Green Light Corporation for a meeting.


    Spy? Adultery? The fence-sitter? Stick to the inside and climb out...


    In any case, she had pretty much predicted the tragic fate she was about to face.


    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter how others misunderstood her. But the problem was, how would Wu Wei think of her? He would definitely hate her and despise her to death ...


    He hadn¡¯t called her since yesterday afternoon. Twelve hours had passed, and what did that mean for someone who was in love?


    Sigh!


    With a long sigh, He Mei mustered up her spirits. She fantasized about going to the Green Light World today and finding an opportunity to exin things to Wu Wei after meeting him. Who knows? He might just forgive himself.


    When She Meixin arrived at the Green Light Corporation building, she was extremely perturbed.


    The moment she stepped into the building, the security guard was smiling at her.


    As the elevator slowly rose up, her heart gradually sank ...


    Until...


    Thirty-second floor.


    All the curtains in the spacious and brightly lit conference room had been drawn down for the slide show.


    She wasn¡¯t the first to arrive at the meeting room, but she wasn¡¯t thest.


    As the representative of thepany, her seat was ced in an extremely important position. The secretary, who had apanied her, sat behind her. The secretary came as Huo Jiu¡¯s monitor, and He Meixin represented Huo Jiajie in this discussion.


    The moment she sat down, she saw the eyes of the executives of the Green Light Corporation on the opposite side shooting towards her like throwing knives.


    "Miss He, when did you jump off the track? You didn¡¯t even tell us. Even the farewell party wasn¡¯t held for you. What a pity." Sitting directly across from her, her former supervisor, the beautiful Miss Ri, calmly threw out these words, as a form of greeting.


    She Meixin felt extremely ashamed in her heart. At this moment, other than an awkward smirk, she actually didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The other supervisors looked at her with a different meaning in their eyes.


    Just as everyone was feeling ashamed, Wu Wei¡¯s figure appeared in their line of sight, closely followed by his pretty new assistant, Miss Ye Ronggrong.


    After taking the first seat, Wu Wei¡¯s gaze fell on He Meixin. He seemed to have expected this meeting, and his expression didn¡¯t change much.


    She Meixin sat on the left side of Wu Wei. They were not far from each other, and there were no obstacles between them. After a brief exchange of nces, Ye Rong¡¯s meeting began to be a matter of public business.


    As Wu Wei¡¯s assistant, Ye Rong was the host of this meeting. She first introduced the reason why the Green Light World and the Star Moon Group had their contract terminated. Needless to say, it was definitely an honorable thing to say. Following that, he looked forward to the Green Light Corporation¡¯s cooperation with the Huo Corporation. Finally, under everyone¡¯s apuse, he began to exin the detailed slide show n.


    As He Meixin looked at Ye Rong¡¯s serious exnation of her previous project, she suddenly felt a sense of unhappiness in her heart.


    Originally, she should have done that job. Originally, the person standing beside Wu Wei today should have been her.


    Ye Rong Rong continued talking as he stared at the slide show. Finally, his gazended on He Mei Xin as he said, "I wonder if the Huo Group has any objections to this coboration?"


    "I don¡¯t have any problems here. Assistant Ye¡¯s exnation is very detailed. I will organize the information for the meetingter and will just let the CEO have a look before letting him decide." He Mei Xin turned her head to the side to exchange some ideas with her secretary before replying.


    Actually, there was something wrong with her words, what did she mean by Assistant Ye¡¯s exnation being so detailed? She was the one who made this n. There was no one else in the world who knew the content and steps of this n better than her, so ...


    "OK, this n is about to be implemented. I hope Director Huo cane up with the representative for this project as soon as possible." In the end, Wu Wei added.


    "I¡¯ll report this to Director Huo." She Meixin nodded and said.


    "Alright, that¡¯s it for today. I hope Boss Huo agrees with such a strategic deployment." As Wu Wei spoke, he waved his hand and dismissed the meeting.


    She Meixin organized the documents and passed them to the secretary behind her, "Could I trouble you to get them for me? I still have some matters to take care of. Can you return to thepany first?"


    "Alright." The secretary smiled sweetly and walked out of the meeting room with a pile of documents.


    She Meixin followed him out of the meeting room. She turned around and walked towards the CEO¡¯s office.


    Wu Wei¡¯s secretary naturally knew She Meixin, so when She Meixin wanted to go in, she did note out to stop her. They exchanged greetings. She Meixin knew that Wu Wei was currently in the office, so she pushed open the door and walked in.


    Her figure appeared in the office. The door behind his mmed shut. Wu Wei was sitting at his desk, flipping through a pile of documents.


    "Secretary Yang seems to be dissatisfied with this job, forgetting about his basic duties as a secretary." He did not need to raise his head to know that the person who had just arrived was He Meixin. His gaze did not leave the documents in his hands as his tone was icy cold.

 Chapter 694

    "I¡¯m sorry." She Meixin could hear the anger in his words. She took a deep breath and walked over to his side, whispering to him.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me?" He slightly raised his eyebrows and continued to coldly ask.


    "I shouldn¡¯t have told you. I resigned to go to the Hills." This was a huge crime.


    "Yes." What else?


    "I shouldn¡¯t have gone to the Huo family without telling you that I was already working there and was working on another business n." Her head drooped even lower.


    "Yes." It meant that there should be more.


    However ... But ...


    Was there anything else she could do to let him down?


    She didn¡¯t know, so she couldn¡¯t think of anything ...


    "Difficult... Could there be more? " She jerked her head up and looked into his beautiful eyes.


    He did not say anything and just sighed to himself. He bent down to open the cab under the desk and took out arge gift box.


    "This... This... What is it? " She stared at the beautifully wrapped gift box, stunned for a moment.


    "Open it and take a look." He looked down again, then began to read the papers at hand.


    He Mei was a little nervous. Why did he suddenly give her such a big box of gifts?


    Her hands were trembling as she opened the box of gifts.


    Inside therge box, there were six small boxes of different shapes and sizes. Each box wasbeled with a year¡¯sbel.


    She used her trembling fingers to pick up the box marked with the date from six years ago. Opening it gently, she saw that it was a Los Angeles flight ticket to Y City.


    "This... How do you know my birthday wish six years ago was to go home? " She looked at the ne ticket in a daze. It was from six years ago. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth and asked.


    "There are always fools in the world who like to put their birthday wishes on blogs." He said this casually as he signed the document.


    Blog? Oh, how could she have forgotten that she had a habit of blogging?


    He had thought that her blog would remain unnoticed for 10,000 years, but it turned out that he had been reading it all along.


    All of a sudden, she felt as if her heart had been viciously struck by something, aching and aching at the same time.


    Then, she opened the rest of the gift boxes. The gifts inside were practically all the wishes she made every year.


    Until this year.


    She didn¡¯t dare to tear it apart because she felt that her wish for this year had already been half fulfilled.


    Noticing that her subordinates were hesitating, he put down the document in his hand and looked up at her. "Why aren¡¯t you continuing?"


    "I... "I¡¯m excited ..." She Meixin was truly moved in her heart. She thought that during her five years in France, he had never ced her in his heart. However, he had silently done so much for her. It was just that ... Why had he never given them to her?


    "You haven¡¯t written a blog in a long time. I was the one who gave you this year¡¯s gift. See if I got it right or not." He took out the small and exquisite box from therge box and handed it over to her. Then, he gently opened it.


    He Meixin was instantly dumbfounded.


    "For your daughter¡¯s sake, I think I should book you first. You... "Do you have any objections?" His eyes were focused, and his clear pupils shone with a bright light. His elegant neck was slightly raised, and his gaze gently rested on He Meixin¡¯s face.


    Inside the box was an unfathomable N carat diamond ring. It was shaped like aplicated petal, and the luxurious and elegant diamond was shining brightly.


    He Meixin stared at the diamond ring in a daze, unable to react for a long time.


    "Un, let¡¯s take a look and see which finger we can carry out the ceremony on." Wu Wei saw the surprise and disbelief in He Mei¡¯s eyes. He gently held her right hand and was about to put the ring on her finger, but he realized that someone else had already made the first move on her ring finger.


    It was only until now that She Meixin noticed that a ring had appeared on her finger. She didn¡¯t even notice that such a big fellow had appeared on her hand ...


    The facts had proven that she had been in a trance all day, that she had beenpletely out of her condition.


    He Meixin¡¯s face turned the color of pig liver. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Wu Wei just looked at her quietly, obviously waiting for her exnation.


    "Cough ..." Cough cough ... That... That what ... I... If I were to say that this is the ring that I ate in the cake after cutting it in the barst night, would you believe me? " She tried her best to recall the origins of this ring, and finally remembered the rtionship between this ring and the cake.


    "Eating it out of the cake?" He frowned slightly, expressing doubt.


    "Hahaha ..." You didn¡¯t expect me to be so lucky, did you? That bar owner somehow found out about my birthday and sent a cake over. Coincidentally, since I was hungry at that time, I got that waiter to cut a piece of cake for me. In the end, he actually managed to eat a diamond ring inside, almost choking me to death. "Tell me, with such good luck, should I buy a lottery ticket and see if I can win five million?" Thinking back to the scene fromst night, He Mei was extremely excited. With a smile on her face, she pulled Wu Wei¡¯s hand and told him about her miraculous encounterst night.


    "The owner of this bar is really generous, giving away a 1 million yuan ring just like that to his customers." When Wu Wei heard this, an ambiguous smile appeared on his face.


    "Ugh ..." Don¡¯t be so expensive, right? " This ring costs over a million? He Meixin said in disbelief.


    "Therefore, since you already have a ring, you don¡¯t need this." When Wu Wei heard this, he retracted his hand and kept the ring.


    "Who said that? "I don¡¯t want this, I want your ..." Hearing this, she was flustered and rushed to retrieve the ring on her finger. However, the ring seemed to have taken root in her hand somehow.


    Seeing that He Mei wanted to remove the ring on her finger anxiously, his fingers turned red. He immediately grabbed her hand and said, "Alright, since it¡¯s a ring that¡¯s been obtained by luck, then don¡¯t take it off. Let good luck follow you."


    "No, I want to wear the one you gave me ..." She shook her head. Wu Wei¡¯s ring really meant something to her.


    "Put it on this finger first." He smiled, then took out the ring and put it on her middle finger.


    "Mhmm, I¡¯ll think of a way to remove this ringter." She nodded, looking at the shiny diamond ring with a big smile on her face ... A gift from Wu Wei ...


    This was the most meaningful birthday present she had ever received over the years.


    As she walked out of Wu Wei¡¯s office, She Meixin was brimming with joy.

 Chapter 695

    She walked to the bathroom and slipped her hand using the hand wash. Finally, the ring that seemed to have been nted on her hand was easily taken off.


    Little kid, can¡¯t I deal with you? She Meixin looked at the ring that was taken off as she giggled.


    After taking off the ring, she took off the ne from her neck and wrapped it around the ring that she thought represented luck. Then, with just that, a good ring was turned into a ne and pendant by her.


    There was no other way. After all, Wu Wei had told her that the ring was worth over a million yuan. Besides, it also meant that he was lucky. It would be better to carry it on his person.


    After making an appointment to have lunch with Wu Wei tomorrow, He Meixin jumped out of the Green Light Corporation¡¯s building in a joyful mood.


    Looking at the time, it was already 4 in the afternoon. Thinking about how he should return to the Huo family now, he estimated that it was almost time for him to get off work by the time he got there. So, with the excuse of going home early to spend time with Darling, she dialed the phone of Huojiao and asked him about her early departure.


    "What is it?" Huo Jianji asked in an unfriendly tone when he saw He Meixin¡¯s number on his phone.


    "I¡¯ve finished meeting. I want to go back and apany Darling earlier. Can I stop going to thepany?" She Meixin said lightly.


    "Sure." He nodded, paused for a moment, and then said, "When you go back, don¡¯t go to Yi Meng¡¯s room. She seems to have prepared something for you to leave in your room, take it apart before going to see her."


    "Really?" When She Meixin heard this, her heart was filled with joy. However, she wrinkled her brows and asked, "How did you know?"


    "You don¡¯t want to get off work early, do you?" As soon as he heard He Meixin¡¯s question, he started to get impatient again.


    "OK, OK, OK, ok, don¡¯t be so excited, I won¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t ask, just take your time, you don¡¯t have to rush home, go on a date after work ..." Don¡¯t go home and look at your face again. Of course, He Mei Xin dared only say thetter part secretly in her heart.


    After hanging up the phone, she gathered her strength and hailed a car. She then rushed towards the vi in the flower garden ...


    After getting in the car, she wondered when she would go and buy a car.


    When she got home, she didn¡¯t run into He Yi Meng in the living room. She snuck up to her room on the second floor like a thief. Just as Huo Jianji had said, there was a small and exquisite gift box in the drawer of her room.


    This little guy wouldn¡¯t give her another ring, right?


    These few years, She Yimeng had gone from having a dogtail grass ring to having a delicious chocte ring. In order to satisfy the vanity of She Meixin¡¯s little woman, she had put in a lot of effort and let her think of a solution.


    He gently opened the gift box. Inside, there was a small card with He Yimeng¡¯s young notes written in French: Mummy, you should be able to receive a ring this year, so I¡¯ll give you a ne. Happy birthday, love your darling.


    After reading the card, her line of sight slowly shifted down. She saw a silver tinum ne quietly lying inside the box. The ne was a beautiful four-leaf clover, and there was even arge colored diamond embedded in the middle. The shape was very beautiful and cute.


    He quickly took off the ne on his neck, took off the ring, and slipped it onto the ne She Yimeng had given him. Then, he hung the Lucky Ring¡¯s Lucky Grass around his neck. She Meixin felt as if her luck was about to lift her up into the air.


    After putting on the ne, she walked out of the room and headed for He Yimeng¡¯s room.


    Outside the door, A Xia was standing on duty. She asked A Xia in a low voice if He Yi Meng was in her room. After receiving confirmation, she secretly opened the door to her room. She wanted to go in and give her a pleasant surprise. Or perhaps it was shock ...


    However, as soon as she entered, she saw She Yimeng sitting on the floor with her back to the door, reading a book.


    "Mommy, you can¡¯t just barge into my room next time." She Meimeng¡¯s shocking n had yet to be carried out, but it had been seen through by She Yimeng.


    Did this little guy have eyes at the back of his head? How do you know she was the one who entered the room?


    "Darling, you... How do you know it¡¯s me? " She Meixin ran over to He Yimeng¡¯s side with a smile as shey down on the carpet.


    "Mommy, who else do you think would dare to barge into this house without knocking, other than you and your old lover?" He Yimeng sighed and asked.


    "Ugh ..." Old lover?


    "Stinking girl, what are you talking about, an old lover? Could it be that when A Xia and the otherse in and wake you up, they all knock on your door? " When He Meixin heard He Yi Meng speak to her in such a tone, she felt depressed.


    "Of course, they are people with a lot of quality. Only you and dad ignore my territorial rights. Every time theye to my room, they would barge in without any respect for the privacy of others." She Yimeng said in a righteous tone. Even Huo Jianji despised her for her words.


    Very good, very good.


    He Mei Xin smiled sinisterly as she said, "I will remember your words. When your father returns, I willin."


    "Mommy, do you know that what you¡¯re doing is not a noble act, what kind of hero are you when ites to underreporting?" She Yimeng tilted her head, feeling rather ashamed of She Meixin¡¯s actions.


    "Darling, don¡¯t you know what else old Mr. Kong said? Only a woman and a vile person are hard to raise. Where¡¯s your mommy? She¡¯s a girl. Where¡¯s your dad? You don¡¯t need me to tell you. Hehe, so ... "Actually, you can consider bribing me a bit ..." As She Meixin spoke, her smile causing the petals to flutter ...


    "Mommy, tell me, if Daddy knew that you called him a vile character, what kind of expression would he have?" He Yi Meng asked with a mischievous smile.


    "Ugh ..."


    This...


    He Yi Meng¡¯s technique was very urate.


    "Darling, why don¡¯t we just forget about what just happened? Look, today¡¯s weather is so good ..." Will Mommy take you out to dinner? " With a dry cough, He Meixin realized that she couldn¡¯t beat He Yi Meng, that little fox. Once again, she was deeply suspicious. Had she really jumped out from inside her stomach?


    "Alright then. Seeing that you¡¯ve aged one year again, I¡¯ll apany you to have a meal." He Yi Meng closed the book in front of her and went to get her coat.


    He Meixin looked at the book She Yimeng had just ced down. Therge words on the cover had given her a fright.


    The Art of Human Anatomy...


    "Treasure... Darling... This... This is... What kind of book is it? " She stuttered as her heart trembled.

 Chapter 696

    "Oh, I have recently fallen in love with painting. Mommy didn¡¯t you know that Da Vinci¡¯s painting had dissected corpses and studied the proportion of humans? I couldn¡¯t really dissect the body, so I found some information to look at. Oh right, Mommy, I heard that there¡¯s a Da Vinci Show in Y City these few days. Can you apany me to take a look after dinnerter? " While wearing her coat, She Yimeng took out a magnifying ss from the drawer and put it in her pocket, speaking to He Meixin.


    This time, She Meixin deeply discovered that her rtionship with her daughter hadpletely broken off.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you there." Nodding heavily, she was only elegant for this asion.


    However, his knowledge of Da Vinci was limited to the world-famous "The Smile of the Mona Lisa."


    In fact, until now, He Mei had not found out what was so attractive about Mona Lisa¡¯s smile and what was so mysterious about it.


    From her point of view, wasn¡¯t it just a fat woman smiling at the whole world in a reserved manner?


    Give her a Da Vinci, and she can smile so mysteriously.


    After exiting the restaurant, they were escorted by He Yimeng¡¯s chauffeur to a newly opened French restaurant.


    After ordering a few of the thousand-year-old French dishes, She Meixin began to inquire about her recent activities from He Yunmeng.


    "Darling, you said, so many fine arts, like music, like dancing, but howe you like painting?" she asked as she sipped the water that had just been served to her.


    "Who says I only like to paint? Music, I like Friedrich Chopin. " He Yi Meng rolled her beautiful little eyes, looking disapproving.


    "Ugh ..." Oh, Chopin... I, I know, the one who ys the violin. " The music idiot He Mei thought for a long time before pretending to understand.


    "Mommy, please don¡¯t pretend to be ignorant in the future. Forget about being in front of me. Remember, Chopin ys the piano, and his masterpieces are the Piano Concerto and the Narrative. " While She Yimeng was doing science, the first dish, the French snail, had already arrived.


    "Smelly brat, even though you know that I don¡¯t understand music, but Chopin is Chopin, why did he add Friedrich in front of him? Damn it ..." She Meixin bit her lips and began to vent her frustration on the te of French snails.


    The two of them chatted for a long time without uttering a single word. After finishing their meal, they paid the bill and went out. Only then did He Meixin¡¯s phone ring.


    The caller ID showed that it was from "The Most Familiar Stranger".


    She cleared her throat, then picked up the phone. Following Huo Jiabao¡¯s usual tone, shezily opened her mouth and asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Huo Jianji heard She Meixin¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone. This familiar tone made him feel displeased. "Where are you guys?"


    "Oh, I just finished dinner outside and am preparing to go to the Da Vinci Painting Exhibition." He Meixin said to Huo Jianji, who was on the other end of the phone.


    "The Da Vinci Painting Exhibition? Do you have a ticket? "


    "I¡¯ll buy it at the entrance." He Mei thought it was funny. What kind of question was this?


    "Don¡¯t you know that the exhibition will be booked in advance? Do you think you¡¯re going to a movie? "


    "Ugh ..." Was there such a thing?


    She Meixin held onto her phone and looked down at He Yimeng. "Darling, I heard you have to book a ticket in advance when you see this exhibition?"


    "Mommy, don¡¯t you know?" She Yimeng lifted her cute face and asked.


    Well, forgive her, she had never yed such fine art in her life.


    "Cough ..." Cough cough ... That... That... I... I¡¯m going there to try my luck. He pretended to be calm as he spoke to Huo Jiabao, who was on the other end of the phone. She Meixin could already feel the resentment in her eyes.


    "Idiot. Wait for me at the entrance to the exhibition center. " He hung up.


    She Meixin stared nkly at the phone for three seconds as she tried her best to decipher the meaning of hisst sentence.


    "Mommy, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a ticket." He Yimeng¡¯s resentful gaze began to shoot towards He Meiming.


    "Ha ..." Haha ... How... How could this be ... Let¡¯s wait at the entrance to the art exhibition. " If He Meixin understood correctly, Huo Jianji¡¯s words just now probably meant that he wasing over to help her ...


    The chauffeur escorted the two of them to the main entrance of the art exhibition as He Meixin pulled He Yunmeng out of the car.


    The truth was as Huo Jianji had said, a painting exhibition of such special significance would not directly sell tickets to the public. They only received 300 tickets per day, and they had to register all the information of the visitors in detail before they could get a ticket to the exhibition.


    One could not me the organizers for being so cautious. Any problem with a single painting would cause a series of people to pay a heavy price.


    "Mommy, are you waiting for Daddy toe and save you?" After standing at the door for less than two minutes, He Yi Meng raised her head and asked He Mei Xin.


    "Your dad said she also wanted toe and see the exhibition, so ... "Darling, although your dad is annoying at times, he¡¯s your dad¡¯s, so you can¡¯t turn your back on him ..." She Meixin wiped the cold sweat from her forehead as she tried her best to conceal her ipetence.


    "I¡¯ve never despised Dad. It should be more fun to watch an art exhibition with him than it is to watch an art exhibition with you." He Yi Meng shrugged indifferently.


    This... What was the attitude of this stinking girl? Do you dislike her? Did he dislike her?


    She Meixin clenched her teeth. She wanted to beat her up, but she couldn¡¯t bear to. She could only inwardly curse her as a little ingrate.


    Huo Jiu was extremely fast. Just as the two girls were staring at each other at the door, he appeared in their line of sight with an extremely perfect posture.


    "Daddy ..." As soon as He Yimeng saw Huo Jianji, her little face bloomed into a smile. She quickly opened her chubby little hands and begged for a hug.


    Huo Jiu revealed a faint smile as he took the opportunity to hug her in his arms and secretly kiss her.


    She Meixin stood at the side, watching the two of them colluding together with cold eyes, her heart was filled with iparable grief and indignation.


    Under the lead of Huojiao, the VIP face, they sessfully entered the center of the art exhibition.


    Even after She Meixin went in, she was still thinking darkly that the world¡¯s most unscrupulous businessman was a family, and Huo Jiajie was the local snakehead.


    The interior light of the exhibition wasn¡¯t very strong. Every painting was illuminated by a unique light, unlike the usual oil paintings, where the big white lights were lit.


    She Meixin looked at the paintings that she had never seen before. She was looking for the legendary ¡¯Smiling Mona Lisa¡¯ with great anticipation. She really wanted to see how mysterious that smile was and how famous that painting was.

 Chapter 697

    Unfortunately, after looking around, she realized that there was no "Mona Lisa¡¯s Smile" here.


    On the other side of the exhibition center, she found She Yimeng studying something in front of a very small sketch of a person. She was holding a magnifying ss, and Huo Jiabao was holding it in his arms. Above and below the sketch were small handwritten words, depicting a man who posed in two distinct positions that corresponded to the two sentences in the painting. The first, with his feet together and arms held out horizontally, exined the next line of the sketch: "The length of a man¡¯s outstretched arm is equal to his height." The other folded behind him was with his legs spread out and his arms raised a little.


    "Darling, what are you looking at here? What¡¯s so good about this painting? " He Meixin who was watching from the side for a long time, could not figure out what was going on, and could not help but ask curiously.


    "The Vitruvians is a sketch of a steel pencil drawn by Da Vinci in ordance with Vitruvius¡¯sw, on a sheet of 13.5 ¡Á 9.5 inch paper. Do you know what thew of Vitruvius is? " Huojiao was at the side doing the job of amentator.


    "I don¡¯t know." Quickly shaking her head, She Meixin once again revealed herck of knowledge on art.


    "If you spread your legs and reduce your height by a quarter, your arms stretch out and lift until the tip of your middle finger is level with the top of your head, you will find that the center of your outstretched limbs is your navel, and that there is an equteral triangle between your legs. You see, the man in the picture who posed for this position was ced in a square, with each side of the square equal to twenty-four hands long, and the square was surrounded by arge circle with his navel as the center. The image of the man in this sketch is recognized by the world as the perfect ratio of human body to gold. " Huo Jiu¡¯s deep voice rang in He Mei Xin¡¯s ears. At this time, he was different from his usual arrogant and domineering self. His erudite knowledge and calmness caused He Mei Xin¡¯s heart to uncontrobly tremble.


    "I didn¡¯t think that such a simple painting would have so many mysteries hidden inside ..." He Meixin sighed with emotion, "But, what is Darling doing with a magnifying ss?"


    "This painting requires a magnifying ss in order to see the subtleties of Leonardo da Vinci¡¯s work. One cannot fully appreciate this painting simply by using the naked eye. He was smart enough to do his homework before he left and he knew he had to take a magnifying ss with him. " Huo Jianji did not forget to praise He Yi Meng when he said this.


    As the two of them spoke, the sound of a slight pair of high heels hitting the floor reached He Meixin¡¯s ears. Following it was a familiar voice.


    "Kid, can I borrow your magnifying ss?"


    When She Meixin heard this, she turned around to look at the woman who had already arrived at her side. Immediately, she ... Stunned ...


    "Bo..." "Aunty ..." The person who came was none other than Wu Wei¡¯s mother, Guo Caimei. Beside her were two women with the appearance of rich and noble families.


    "Beautiful, it¡¯s you. What a coincidence." Guo Caimei probably did not expect to meet She Meixin here. Her face revealed a shocked expression as she looked at Huo Jiu who was standing next to She Meixin and He Youmeng who was being held by Huo Jiu. She suddenly smiled as if she understood something, "So it¡¯s a family of three who are here to watch an exhibition. I¡¯m sorry to bother you. "


    You can¡¯t me the society, can you?


    It was rare for She Meixin to bring He Yimeng out once in eight hundred years, but in the end, she was met by Wu Wei¡¯s mother.


    This misunderstanding was too big. She Meixin opened her mouth, wanting to exin that it was not what she had seen. However, she found that she could not exin it.


    "Auntie, would you like to borrow a magnifying ss? "Here you are." He Meixin¡¯s brain reacted quickly by snatching the magnifying ss from She Yunmeng¡¯s hands and handing it over to Guo Caimei.


    Guo Caimei waved her hand, "No need. Wu Wei will probablyeter with a magnifying ss. "You guys continue. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look."


    Hearing that Wu Wei wasing, He Meixin was truly a little flustered. She turned around to look at He Yunmeng and Huo Jianji, only to find both of them ring at her with the same slightly disdainful look.


    "Darling, that ..." He Meixin tried her best to force a smile on her face as she looked at She Yimeng. She wanted to discuss the matter of having Huo Jiu take him to see the painting exhibition. When Wu Wei arrived, she would apany him. However, before she could finish her sentence, She Yimeng had already understood her intentions. She gave her the word ¡¯definitely¡¯ with a pair of white eyes. "No!"


    "Darling, you can¡¯t do this. You have to think about Mommy¡¯s future happiness, right?" He Meixin tried to reason with emotion.


    However, how could this be effective against a little fox like He Yumeng? Will it work?


    Of course not. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be a little fox.


    "Mommy, have you ever heard of a happiness story?" She Yimeng was not moved by He Meixin¡¯s words. Instead, she began teaching her thought education.


    "Nope." Ye Zichen shook his head and looked at her curiously.


    "They say that there¡¯s a person who wants to pursue happiness all day long, but he doesn¡¯t know what happiness is like. In order to pursue happiness, he had abandoned the person he loved the most, abandoned the person he loved the most, abandoned his parents and children, and abandoned his friends. Finally, alone in the presence of God, he asked why I had abandoned so much, and yet I did not feel happy. Is happiness that hard? God heard and told him that happiness in everyone¡¯s heart is a different concept. Perhaps the happiness that you blindly pursue is not true happiness. Sometimes, what you lose is what makes you truly happy. " He Yi Meng was like a philosopher telling a story in front of He Meixin, while Huo Jiuchen, who was holding her, fell into deep thought.


    "Darling, where did you see this story? Why have I never heard of it? " She Meixin carefully considered the implications of this story and felt that it made sense. Once again, she felt that her daughter was truly extraordinary.


    "Of course you haven¡¯t." He Yi Meng smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything else. This was because she had made up this story on the spur of the moment.


    "Well, you¡¯re right, so I¡¯m going to grab hold of my happiness and keep it from slipping away. "Darling, thank you so much for understanding Mommy and staying properly with your dad. Mommy will go with your godmother. When your godfatheres over, don¡¯t make trouble." He Mei Xin smilingly gave a smack on her face before turning and running away.

 Chapter 698

    He Yi Meng looked at He Mei¡¯s back as she ran towards the opposite direction without hesitation. "Daddy, is that what I meant by that story? Is there a problem with my expressive ability, or is there a problem with Mommy¡¯sprehension ability? "


    "Isn¡¯t the answer obvious? Yi Meng, don¡¯t tell your mother about such a philosophical story in the future. " Huo Jiu looked at He Meixin¡¯s back as a trace of gloom shed across his eyes.


    "Then what about you, Father? "Don¡¯t you want to pursue your own happiness?" He Yi Meng turned her head to look at Huo Jiabao, pointing at him.


    That was because, not far away, he saw the silhouette of Baihe.


    "Do you think your father doesn¡¯t know what true happiness is?" Huojiao nced at Lily who was chatting softly with someone not far away. Huojiao hugged He Yunmeng and avoided her sight.


    "Alright, then Dad, for your happiness, let¡¯s go home." When she saw the painting, She Yimeng also felt that it was about time. He raised her pretty face and wrapped her arms around Huo Jiabao¡¯s neck.


    "Alright." Huo Jiabao nodded and walked in the direction of the exit with He Yimeng.


    The two of them walked out of the exhibition center and headed straight for the parking lot outside. After cing She Yumeng in the backseat, he took out her phone and typed out a message to She Meixin.


    At this moment, She Meixin was learning how to exin the ¡¯Vitruvians¡¯ to Guo Caimei. Her diligent exnation made Guo Caimei seem to have a good impression of her. But not long after, she heard her cell phone ring.


    It was probably the first time she had ever sent a text message to her, but the message was, "If you don¡¯t get out of the exhibition center ande to the car in five minutes, I guarantee you¡¯ll pay the price for your stupid decision in the next five thousand minutes."


    Very good, very good, threatening her.


    She hated him!


    Seeing She Meixin gritting her teeth while looking at her phone, Guo Caimei said, "If there¡¯s anything else, you can leave first. When Wu Wei arrives, I¡¯ll let him know."


    "Aunty, I¡¯m really sorry. Actually, I was originally apanying my daughter to see the exhibition, but because I didn¡¯t have a ticket, my son¡¯s father came over." After some thought, He Meixin decided to exin.


    "Hurry up and leave, otherwise, if Wu Weies, you will have to exin yourself again." Guo Caimei looked at He Meixin and said with an indifferent expression.


    He Meixin knew Guo Caimei didn¡¯t like him very much, but her good upbringing prevented her from falling out with him in public.


    "Then, aunty, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Please take your time and look." So that she would not regret it for the next five thousand minutes, she decided to hurry to Hooligan¡¯s.


    In truth, He Mei had anticipated Huo Jiu¡¯s threat and had sent him abroad. Although she didn¡¯t really believe that he would actually do so, Huo Jiu had always been someone who didn¡¯t y by the book. Who knew if he would be crazy for a moment.


    It would be better to let her die than to let her see her darling for years.


    Unwillingly, she strode out of the center of the art exhibition. However, to her surprise, she was stared at by Lily. She took a step forward and blocked He Mei Xin¡¯s path.


    "Are my eyes ying tricks on me? You actually came to see Da Vinci¡¯s painting exhibition?" Her tone was harsh as she raised her eyebrows and shot a cold re at He Meixin.


    "Didn¡¯t youe as well? "Why can¡¯t Ie?" She Meixin looked at Baihe¡¯s surprised expression and rolled her eyes as she asked.


    "Of course you cane, but do you know Da Vinci? You didn¡¯te to see ¡¯Mona Lisa¡¯s Smile¡¯, did you? " Lily ridiculed, and her friendsughed along with her.


    "Ugh ..." How did she know she knew about The Mona Lisa¡¯s Smile?


    "Who cares what I look for. Now that I¡¯m leaving, please move aside." She was somewhat impatient with the ridicule from the lily. All she wanted was to leave as soon as possible.


    With a smile on her face, Lily took a step forward and approached She Meixin, her lips whispering into her ear, "Mona Lisa¡¯s Smile cannot leave the Louvre, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. This kind of fine art is not something that a lower ss person like you can appreciate. Let¡¯s go. "


    Her voice was very soft, so soft that only He Meixin could hear it.


    However, the vicious disdain in her words made He Mei¡¯s heart burn with anger.


    She was so angry that sheughed instead, "You¡¯re right, I have to leave quickly. Your fiance just sent me a message, saying that he was waiting for me outside. Do you want to go over and say hello?"


    Little fellow, you will shock me, won¡¯t I provoke you? If you have the guts, then calm down and show me ...


    He Mei thoughtcently in her heart. There was still an obvious smug expression on her face. That look on her face was enough to make Lily tremble in anger.


    "You¡¯re right, I am indeed from the lower sses, but what should I do? There are people who like the lower sses. " As She Meixin spoke, a victorious smile appeared on her face. She then turned around and walked towards the exit.


    If Huo Jiabao had heard his words, she would probably have been able to dig a hole and hide in it.


    However, there was no other way. This round of lilies had hurt her pride, so she had to get it back.


    Looking at Lily¡¯s green face, He Meixin felt an iparable amount of hate in her heart.


    Outside the door, she saw Huo Jiajue waiting for her at the entrance. Without thinking much, she opened the back door and got in.


    "Get out." As a result, when her butt touched the seat, she was driven off by Huo Jianji.


    "Is... "Why?" She Meixin, who was unable toprehend Huo Jianji¡¯s meaning, asked as she sat in her seat.


    "Mommy, you actually dare to let your CEO be your driver, how dare you!" He Yimeng hurriedly exined.


    "Ah?" "Oh, I see." The sluggish He Meixin finally reacted. She quickly got out of the car and sat on the passenger seat beside Huo Jiu.


    ording to normal etiquette, if the driver is not your driver, then the passenger seat should be a person, this is the respect of the driver.


    Sitting beside Huo Jiu, She Meixin felt rather pressured. She stole a nce at Huo Jiu, who was seriously driving, and realized that his side profile had be so handsome and aggressive since who knew when.


    Realizing that her thoughts were off track, she quickly ordered herself to calm down. Then, she turned her head towards He Youmeng, who was behind her, and asked, "Darling, have you gotten anything from watching today¡¯s exhibition?"


    "Well, of course there is. But I think Mommy¡¯s harvest should be bigger than mine. There must be a certain amount of knowledge about the painting of the Vitruvians. " He Yimeng nodded, and then said implicitly.

 Chapter 699

    "Isn¡¯t it just a pen sketch of an undressed man? "What¡¯s so good about it?" She Meixin rolled her eyes at He Huan Meng as she replied without a care in the world.


    She Yimeng sighed and turned to Huo Jiabao, who was driving seriously, "Daddy, look at me, am I right? Mommy doesn¡¯t have any artistic skills. No matter how much you tell her, she will only see that painting as a naked man."


    Hearing this, the corner of Huo Jiu¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile, but it disappeared very quickly.


    "Stupid girl, don¡¯t insult your mother like that." He Mei knew that she had been looked down upon by He Youmeng, so she could not help but re at him. She then asked, "Oh right, why can¡¯t the painting, ¡¯Smiling Mona Lisa¡¯, leave the Louvre?"


    "Mommy, you¡¯re not, are you? "You don¡¯t even know this, don¡¯t tell me that you only know about Da Vinci¡¯s painting, ¡¯The Mona Lisa¡¯s Smile¡¯." For She Meixin to ask such an idiotic question, She Yimeng found it hard to ept.


    "Darling, you¡¯re right about that. You know your mommy and I don¡¯t really care about art. From Da Vinci¡¯s work, I really know of a ¡¯Mona Lisa¡¯s Smile¡¯ and a ¡¯Last Supper¡¯. " She Meixin was not ashamed of her ignorance.


    "Mommy, do you know that there¡¯s a saying right now, ¡¯uncultured, terrifying¡¯?" She Yimeng was ashamed of She Meixin¡¯s bravery in admitting that she was not ashamed of herck of artistic talent.


    "You dare say your mommy has no culture and her skin is tight again? Did you know that when your mother and I were in school, we were in grade N and XX, top students of famous universities. If not for the fact that my family was poor, I would have gone to college long ago. Otherwise, why do you think you are so smart? " He Mei Xin gritted her teeth as she threatened He Wei Meng before bragging casually.


    "I thought he inherited my genes for being so smart." Huo Jiabao, who was driving silently, suddenly shattered She Meixin¡¯s markings. She Yimengughed heartily in the backseat.


    "You ... "You guys ..." He Mei was short of breath and realized that she had no status in the car. The so-called loss of sovereignty was about the same as her current situation.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, it was fine for her to remain silent, right?


    However, she suddenly remembered that He Yi Meng hadn¡¯t told her why "Smile of Mona Lisa" couldn¡¯t leave the Louvre after chattering for so long.


    "Well, honey, you haven¡¯t told me the answer yet." He Mei Xin asked as she stared at the winding road in front of her.


    "Mommy, actually, I think you should go online more, watch more movies, and learn more about the art of building up your emotions when you¡¯re at work. Anyone with the least bit ofmon sense should know that ¡¯The Mona Lisa¡¯s Smile¡¯ is one of Da Vinci¡¯s most famous masterpieces. Its importance can be said to be the treasure of the Louvre.


    "Why?"


    "Because no insurancepany can afford it. It could be said to be a priceless treasure. "So, unless you can move the Eiffel Tower around the world, you probably won¡¯t be able to get this amazing piece of work."


    "Priceless... Well, I realized that I might really not have any artistic talent. Why was it that when I looked at that painting carefully, I couldn¡¯t tell what was so shocking about her? "Smile. The more I look at it, the stranger it feels ..." She Meixinmented with a devilish eye of a visitor. She had indeed seen the actual painting. Back then in France, the tickets had been sponsored by Wu Wei, probably to foster the taste of She Meixin.


    ¡¯Mona Lisa¡¯s smile is actually not famous for the smile of the figure in the painting, but for Mona Lisa¡¯s hand, which is called the lifelike calligraphy brush, painted by Master Da Vinci, and because the background behind Mona Lisa is a painting of the first Europeanndscape that was bought at a high price from eastern China, and Mona Lisa is based on this pricelessndscape painting, so the painting is also very valuable, so the background is also quite valuable. That smile, of course, was the topic of greatest interest to the public. In 1993, Canadian art historian Susan Gillouin published a shocking study. She said that the lips of the Mona Lisa, which had captivated countless viewers, were the bare back of a man. Da Vinci was also left-handed and used to writing upside down from right to left. People had to use a mirror to read what he wrote. Therefore, the use of a mirror is also a way for the admirer to read the painting. The smiling lips of the Mona Lisa, seen in the mirror after 90 degrees of rotation, were the well-defined back of a muscr man and the corner of his left arm and elbow; moreover, the awakening of human beauty and the calling of humanity was both the master¡¯s philosophy of life and his artistic view. Ms. He, I strongly rmend that you supplement your knowledge of this painting when you return home tonight. If so, it would not be in vain for you to havee here today to have intimate contact with Master Da Vinci. " He Yi Meng exined in long and arduous sentences. In the end, she let He Mei Xin go through the information herself.


    After listening to She Yimeng¡¯s detailed exnation, She Meixin becamepletely subservient to him.


    Her daughter was indeed a child prodigy ...


    "Darling, what is your dream? What do you want to do in the future? " As she watched He Yimeng grow, day by day, beyond her expectations, she realized that she could no longer control her future as a mother.


    "I want to be a detective." He announced his dream for the future in a loud but firm voice. As soon as the words left his mouth, the brakes on Huo Jiabao¡¯s feet mmed down and the car came to a sudden halt. He Meixin¡¯s gorgeous face once again made intimate contact with the windshield.


    Hengmei was furious at Huo Jiabao, but he didn¡¯t seem to care about her expression. He turned his head and said to She Yimeng, who was sitting behind him, "It¡¯s best if your grandparents don¡¯t know about this dream of yours."


    "Well, I told Grandma I was going to be a business genius like Daddy."


    The car started again, and He Meixin got out.


    He felt a little disappointed in his heart. He realized that he had been spending less and less time with He Huan Mengtely. He didn¡¯t even know what was going through her mind.


    After letting out a long sigh, she turned to Huo Jiuzi and said, "Oh right, today we are going to the Green Light World to have a meeting. The other party has already started their preparations. "We need to get the person in charge of this case settled as soon as possible."

 Chapter 700

    "Yes." Leave this matter to Little Li. " He nodded, and the expression on his face returned to its initial paralysis.


    "Mommy, the ring on your finger is so beautiful. It¡¯s even prettier than the ones I gave you before." There was a moment of silence in the car, then She Yimeng suddenly stuck her head in between He Meixin and Huo Jianji and said loudly.


    When Huo Jiabao heard this, the corner of his mouth curved into a faint smile.


    "Do you think it¡¯s beautiful? Hehe, do you know what this gift represents? " When He Meimeng heard He Yi Meng say that her ring was very beautiful, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand in front of her and admire it.


    "The ring is on your middle finger. It is said that you are engaged. Mommy, did anyone propose to you?" As She Yimeng said this, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice and ask Huo Jiabao, who was driving.


    Perhaps, to He Yumeng, this ring was a gift from Huo Jianji.


    "Darling, you¡¯re so smart that you could even guess when your godfather asked me to marry him." He Meixin said with a sweet smile.


    However, as the words left her mouth, her smile stuck to the windshield of the car.


    At this moment, Huo Jiabao¡¯s face was as ugly as an Asura¡¯s in the dark night. She Meixin had just taken his face off the windshield and bellowed at Huo Jiabao, "Do you even know how to drive?"


    Huo Jiabao gripped his right wrist tightly.


    "What about the ring?" he asked, turning to her coldly.


    She Yimeng seemed to realize that she had done something stupid. She quickly retracted her head and sat obediently in the backseat.


    "Ugh ..." "Let go, you¡¯re hurting me ..." She moved her wrist, trying to free herself from his grip, but she found that his eyes were cold, as if they could freeze her blood.


    This was not a good omen, and He Meixin knew that Huo Jianji was already on the verge of losing his temper.


    But, why was he doing this? You want to be angry? What kind of fire was this?


    "Answer my question." He firmly gripped her wrist, preventing her from moving. His voice became colder and colder. He Mei Xin could feel a chilling from all over her body.


    "Wh ..." What¡¯s the problem? What do you want to know? What does it have to do with you? Let go of me now... "My hand hurts so much ..." She Meixin continued to struggle, she did not dare to look Huo Jianji in the eye.


    "Yes ..." That¡¯s right ... What does it have to do with me? " He suddenly let go of her hand and sneered. Following that, it started to rain heavily. The weather was unpredictable. The wind and clouds were truly unpredictable. They had appeared just like that.


    "How strange." She Meixin rubbed her wrist, which had turned red due to him pinching it, as she rolled her eyes andined.


    "Since it has nothing to do with me, then you can get off now. My car doesn¡¯t carry strangers." As Huo Jiabao spoke, he began to coldly expel He Meixin, who had yet to recover from the pain on his wrist ...


    "You ... What do you mean? It¡¯s raining so heavily outside now... "Also, this road is so remote, why don¡¯t you make me get off ..." He Meixin could not believe that Huo Jiuzi would do something so immoral, as if he was trying to destroy humanity.


    Unfortunately, even though she felt that it was impossible to ept this fact, Huo Jianji¡¯s expression firmly told her, "You can scram now!"


    She Meixin had a temper as well. Naturally, she would not lick her cheeks and stay in the car after being expelled. She silently cursed him a thousand times in her heart before pushing open the car door and getting out.


    It was raining heavily outside. She Meixin held her bag over her head after getting off the car. She wanted to cover her head from getting wet, but the rain kept falling harder and harder. She had no intention of stopping.


    Huo Jiu drove off confidently under the resentful gaze of He Mei. The streetmp emitted a dim light, and rain fell on her face.


    "God, if you have a spirit in the heavens, then help me kill that stingy bastard with a changeable personality and no manners, and no humanistic spirit!" He Mei cursed in her heart as she thought, "Once I¡¯m done with the curse, there¡¯s something wrong. Darling is still in the car, what if I identally hit her daughter with a lightning strike?" Who can say for sure that Mr. Thunder is not nearsighted?


    "Heavens, I was just daydreaming. Please don¡¯t me me, don¡¯t split me, please don¡¯t split me." Immediately, She Meixin muttered in her heart.


    At that moment, a thunderous sound rang out, as if the Heavens were protesting that She Meixin shouldn¡¯t have teased him like that. This scared She Mei so much that her whole body trembled. She hurriedly ran in the direction of her home through the rain.


    On the car, She Yimeng was silent for a long time. Seeing that Huo Jiajue seemed to have made up his mind to abandon She Meixin, she said softly, "Daddy, your way of dealing with women is really weird."


    "What did you say?" Huo Jiabao asked with a gloomy expression as the car slowed down.


    "Those guys in the TV, for the sake of getting a woman¡¯s favor, they all think of ways to coax and curry favor with me. Daddy, why do you always do the opposite for women?" She Yimeng talked with her father about the serious topic of how to get a woman¡¯s heart, with a sense of maturity beyond her age.


    "That depends on whether that woman is worth it or not." Huo Jiabao coldly snorted as he spoke in a disapproving manner.


    "If it¡¯s not worth it, why are you so angry, Daddy?" He Yi Meng blinked and said with a smile.


    Seeing She Yimeng¡¯s smile, Huo Jianji couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you She Meixin¡¯s biological son? Your mommy is still out in the rain, and you can still smile?"


    "Well, Daddy, have you forgotten? I inherited your genes. " He Yimeng shrugged and said disapprovingly.


    He quickly stepped on the brakes. Then, he took out his phone and dialed the driver¡¯s number. He then instructed the driver toe out and receive He Huan Meng immediately.


    After hanging up, He Yimeng said, "Daddy, actually, you still like Mommy, right?"


    "Who would like such a stupid woman?" Huo Jiabao threw his phone to the side in annoyance, while his hand, which was holding onto the steering wheel, continued to beat the clock.


    "Daddy, do you know? From a psychological point of view, I can tell that you¡¯re a little nervous right now. What are you nervous about? Afraid Mommy would have an ident on this dark rainy night? " He Yimeng analyzed Huo Jianji¡¯s actions calmly and objectively.

 Chapter 701

    "You¡¯re good at psychology. What do you think I want to do?" Huo Jiabao slowly turned his head, revealing an absolutely dangerous smile to him.


    "Daddy, Mommy said, a gentleman doesn¡¯t make a move, but you are a gentleman. Don¡¯t move, okay?" Noticing the danger in his smile, She Yimeng sat back in her seat and revealed a perturbed smile.


    "Is that so? Then your mom should have told you before what is a gun with a power inside, right? " As Huo Jiabao said this, he struck out with hisrge hand towards He Meng Meng¡¯s little butt.


    "Daddy ..." Daddy ... "The driver came. I¡¯ll be leaving first, so I¡¯ll leave Mommy to you. Remember, women are meant to be coaxed. Mommy must be very angry right now. You left her on the road, remember to coax her more ..." He Yi Meng screamed in fear. She saw that his chauffeur had already driven over. The lights of the car were exceptionally bright in the dark. It was raining, so they still had a dim halo.


    After She Yimeng got off the car, she was carried to the car by the driver.


    As she left, Huo Jiabao¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile. He followed the beautiful steering wheel for a good while, before gracefully turning the car around in a beautiful arc and heading in the opposite direction.


    She was already soaked to the skin and her shoes were full of water. She did not know how far she had to go before she reached home, but she felt a chill of despair in her heart. At the same time, her hatred and loathing for the Huo family¡¯s heirloom rose to an unprecedented level.


    When Huojiao¡¯s car reappeared in her line of sight, she felt exceptionally angry.


    The car stopped beside her and rolled down the window. His handsome profile appeared in her line of sight.


    "Get in." It was just a simplemand, but his voice was not gentle at all. It was clear that he had forgotten about He Yimeng¡¯s warning just now.


    She Meixin was currently in a rage. How could she listen to him and get on the carriage?


    She ignored him and continued to move forward through the rain. Even though she was drenched and shivering, she still gritted her teeth and continued to walk forward.


    Tears started streaming down her face. It wasn¡¯t because of the cold, but because she had been bullied so miserably by him. She felt that she was so useless. Why did he say whatever he wanted? Who did he think he was? Did he treat her like grass? If he wanted to trample on her, he would do so. If he wanted to kill her, he would do so? She must let him know today that grass also had a personality and grass also had a temper. Even if it was grass, she would still make a grass with an ent.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you to get in the car?" He Meixin¡¯s uncooperative attitude made Huo Jiu angry again. Why does this woman always make him feel unhappy at crucial moments?


    "I didn¡¯t hear, I¡¯m deaf, I can¡¯t hear, I can¡¯t hear ..." She Meixin was truly infuriated. She suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned her head, and shouted towards Huo Jianji, who was in the car.


    Very good. He Meixin is getting bolder and bolder.


    "Can¡¯t hear you?" He nodded, pulled out the key, opened the car door and got out. He walked up to She Meixin, grabbed her hand, and opened the door beside the passenger seat, about to stuff her inside the car.


    He Mei Xin was dumbfounded. She shook off his hand with all her might and retreated a few steps back. This was a mountain road. Behind He Mei Xin was a fence. Below the fence was a bottomless cliff.


    "Woman, it¡¯s enough. There is a limit to my patience." When he saw how recklessly she rejected him, his brow began to furrow. He grabbed his hand again and was about to drag her into the car.


    "Enough what? What do you take me for? Do you really think I¡¯m your pet? Do you want to abuse me as much as you want? I told you Huo Jiu, if it wasn¡¯t because of Yi Meng, do you think I would still treat you like a spring onion? "If you have the guts, then don¡¯t use your child to threaten me. You only know how to threaten me all day, what kind of hero are you? Let me tell you, from now on, I won¡¯t be manipted by you. I definitely won¡¯t." She wanted to shake his hand off again, but this time she couldn¡¯t.


    "It seems that this ring has given you quite a bit of strength. You actually dare to speak to me in such a manner. She Meixin, are you tired of living?" Huo Jiu¡¯s face was even darker than the dark night. He squinted his eyes dangerously as he raised her right hand in front of the two of them, his gazending on that beautiful diamond ring. Then, before He Mei could react, he suddenly took off the ring from her hand and held it in his hand to examine it.


    "What are you doing? "Give me back the ring." When She Meixin saw that the ring in her hand had been snatched away, her face paled and she immediately took a step forward to take it away.


    "You¡¯re so nervous about this ring?" The more anxious she was to get the ring back, the less he wanted to give it to her.


    "Give it back to me, give me back the ring ..." As she spoke, She Meixin jumped up on tiptoe to retrieve the ring from his raised hand. But Huo Jiajue was so tall that she couldn¡¯t reach him no matter how hard she tried.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll return it to you. You caught it." Huo Jiu revealed an evil smile. He threw the ring on his finger towards the bottom of the cliff.


    "Don¡¯t ..." Upon seeing this, She Meixin did not hesitate as she rushed forward to grab the ring. She did not care about the environment behind her at all.


    "She Meixin, are you crazy?" Huo Jiajia saw this and quickly hugged her waist tightly, dragging her body that wanted to shatter into pieces.


    "Let go of me, you bastard. Return my ring ..." Huo Jiu didn¡¯t expect her to bite him, so he cried out in pain. His hand reflexively shook, and the car keys that he held tightly in his hand were also flung out. In a beautiful parab, he flew out of their line of sight and chased after the ring.


    "Damn it." Huo Jiu cursed in a low voice. He let go of He Meixin and rushed to the roadside to see if he could retrieve the car keys. However, the bottom of the cliff waspletely dark. He couldn¡¯t see anything, much less the car keys.


    At this moment, the rain was still pouring down, and Huo Jiabao waspletely drenched.


    Because she lost the ring from her medical examination, He Meixin cried especially sadly. She squatted on the ground and hugged her knees tightly, feeling lonely and helpless inside.


    She really hoped that Wu Wei would appear at this time and take her away, then she would never see Huo Jiu again.


    However, Wu Wei was not and official after all, so he could note at random. He was probably still at the center of the art exhibition.


    "Get up and give me your phone." Unable to find the car keys, he had to call the driver toe pick them up, unable to open his eyes in the constant rain.

 Chapter 702

    He Meixin continued to squat on the ground and cry,pletely ignoring the existence of the crown prince¡¯s treasure.


    "Did you hear me when I told you to get up?" Huo Jiu was like a lion spitting fire at his head. The rain was so heavy that it was like a bucket of oil being poured over a fire, and the mes were burning hotter and hotter.


    He grabbed She Meixin¡¯s shoulder and pulled her up from the ground, snatching away herpletely drenched bag. After rummaging through it for a long time, he finally found She Meixin¡¯s phone.


    However ...


    But ...


    Because there was a lot of rain seeping into the bag, his phone waspletely soaked. As a result, he couldn¡¯t turn it on at all.


    Huojiao grabbed the phone and mmed it to the ground to vent his anger.


    This is probably called retribution.


    His first thought was to throw She Meixin into the ck rain. This time, he could apany her in the rain and get frozen.


    Tonight was also strange. Even after so long, few cars had passed by. Huo Jiajue looked at He Mei who was still crying and lost herself in sorrow. Under the dim light of the streetmp, she seemed especially pitiful.


    Due to the rain, her whole body shivered from the cold, her lips turned slightly white, her hair stuck to her face and forehead with moisture, her eyes drooped lifelessly as she looked at the ground. Her red eyes could clearly see that at this moment, besides rain, her face was covered with hot tears.


    "Alright, stop crying. If you want that ring, I¡¯ll buy one for you tomorrow." Huo Jiu didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw He Mei¡¯s pitiful appearance, his heart softened and his tone softened.


    "What¡¯s the point of your gift?" She kept wiping the rain and tears off her face.


    The rain had gradually subsided after the bombing, so it wasn¡¯t as exciting anymore.


    "Whatever you want, we can only walk home now." As she spoke, Huojiao took a step forward and grabbed her hand, preparing to move forward.


    He Mei took a deep breath. She felt that she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so she lifted her feet to follow him. But after being drenched in the rain for so long, she discovered that her legs were already numb from the cold.


    His feet barely had time to move before he fell limply to the ground.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Huo Jiabao turned around to see He Meixin sitting on the ground, frowning as he asked.


    "I... My leg doesn¡¯t seem to be conscious anymore... " She Meixin said as her teeth chattered.


    "How troublesome." "Then what do we do now?"


    "I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s your fault. Who told you to throw me out of the car? I won¡¯t be able to leave anyway. " As She Meixin spoke, she started crying again.


    "Who asked a woman like you to wear a ring that someone else gave you? Do you know anything about modesty? ept whatever gift others send you. " Seeing She Meixin ming herself for the fault, Huo Jiuzi¡¯s anger that had just subsided suddenly rose again.


    "I received an engagement ring from my boyfriend, why is it called unreserved? Aren¡¯t you being ridiculous? I don¡¯t wear the ring he gave me. Besides, did you give me a ring? Do you? " He Mei was so angry that her entire body was trembling. The mes rising from her heart instantly drove away the cold energy emanating from her body. All that was left was an angry roar.


    "What about the ring you ate from the cake that day?" Huo Jiajia heard He Meixin¡¯s usation and realized that she didn¡¯t seem to know that he was the one who gave the ring inside the cake. He suddenly felt that this woman must be an idiot.


    Actually, he couldn¡¯t me He Meixin for this. She had never had a romantic birthday in her life, so she didn¡¯t know that stuffing a dessert with a ring was a very popr way of doing things. He couldn¡¯t me her, really couldn¡¯t me her ...


    "What?" Are you going to take it and throw it away again? I¡¯ll tell you, I won¡¯t give it to you even if I die. " When She Meixin heard his words, she thought that he was about to start plotting against the ring again. Thus, she reflexively held her hands tightly in front of her chest.


    "You wear it?" He Meixin¡¯s reaction immediately led Huo Jianji toe up with this conclusion.


    "What has it got to do with you? Aren¡¯t we going home? "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?" White eyes Huo Jiabao, He Meixin pouted and said.


    "What will you do if I leave?" Huo Jiabao asked as he looked at the sky which had stopped raining.


    "Take me with you." He Mei Xin continued to roll her eyes. She started to suspect that this man¡¯s IQ would drop to this level as well.


    "What do you mean? "I won¡¯t carry you, stop dreaming ..." Upon discovering She Meixin¡¯s scheme, his expression turned cold and he tly refused.


    However ...


    At eleven in the morning, a strange scene appeared on the main road leading from the center of the city to the garden vi.


    A wet man was carrying a wet woman on his back as he slowly walked under the dim light of a streetmp.


    asionally a luxury sports car passed by them, but the cars gave them no help except by sshing their bodies with water.


    "She Meixin, what do you usually eat? She looks pretty thin, why is she so heavy? " After carrying She Meixin on her back for some distance, Huo Jiabao finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Originally, I was quite light. However, after being soaked by the rain water, I became several dozens of pounds heavier. This is very normal." She Meixin ced her head on his shoulder and said with a buzz.


    "..." With regards to He Meixin¡¯s exnation, Huo Jiu was speechless.


    "Huo Jiu, has anyone ever told you that your temper is very bad?" Probably because of the rain, She Meixin¡¯s head sank into the water. She felt that after tonight¡¯s battle, her fear of the Huo Jiuzi had lessened, and she would no longer tremble from a single nce or a single movement from him.


    "No, not everyone is as fearless as you." At this moment, Huo Jiabao had a rare good temper. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of what happened tonight that made him a little tired, but even He Meiming didn¡¯t dare to get angry at him for asking such a question.


    "Huo Jiu, can you promise me one thing?" Seeing that he wasn¡¯t angry, He Mei continued to push herself forward brazenly.


    "No." Before he heard what she was talking about, he had already tly refused.


    "You don¡¯t even know what I told you to promise, why did you reject me so quickly?" He Mei was getting anxious. Wasn¡¯t this guy a little too shrewd? They didn¡¯t even give him a chance to sneak in.


    "What good can happen if you make me agree?"


    "Ugh ..." That¡¯s true. "Actually, this isn¡¯t exactly a bad thing. At least, it¡¯s better for baby."

 Chapter 703

    "Yes." He answered her with his nose, indicating that he had little interest in the matter.


    "You really don¡¯t want to hear what I¡¯m going to make you promise me?"


    "If you can bear it, I won¡¯t listen."


    "Do you love lilies?"


    "You just want to ask me about my private life?"


    "Just answer whether I love you or not."


    "Do you think I¡¯ll answer you?"


    "All right. What I want to say is, if you¡¯re not going to marry her, can you not marry her for the time being? "


    "Not everyone can have the title of Mrs. Huo." The corner of his mouth widened into a smile as a hint of happiness could be seen in his eyes.


    "Mm, I know. So, can you not marry a lily?" Nodding her head, She Meixin continued asking.


    "Why don¡¯t you let me marry a lily?"


    "You have to know the answer?"


    "I must!" There was no doubt about it.


    "Don¡¯t you realize how much she hates Ru Meng and looks down on her from the bottom of your heart? Say, if you marry this woman in the future, will our Ru Meng live a good life?" He Mei Xin heaved a long sigh. It wasn¡¯t that she liked to speak ill of others, it was just that this matter concerned her precious daughter¡¯s future happiness.


    It was a rare opportunity for Huo Jiajue not to get angry, and she didn¡¯t need to look at his uncertain expression. Most importantly, they were alone together, so she would definitely take the opportunity to settle this matter first, so as to not have to worry about the future.


    Wu Wei had already proposed to her. Maybe once he settled the matter with his parents, he would be able to agree to their marriage. By then, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stay at the Huo family and watch over him.


    Thus, before she left, he had to solve this huge problem called the lily.


    "So, you told me not to marry the lily because you were worried about your daughter?" He finally understood what she meant, and there was a faint impulse in his voice to throw her off his back.


    "What other reason do you think? "Although I admit that I really hate her, I don¡¯t think that she would want to break up the rtionship between you two. If she had been nice to me, I wouldn¡¯t have made such unreasonable demands.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your daughter won¡¯t be as easy to bully as you think." He really wanted to throw her off his back.


    "So, you really do like lilies. Must you marry her?"


    "What has it got to do with you?" He retorted snappily.


    "Can¡¯t you sacrifice yourself for a dream?"


    "Why didn¡¯t you sacrifice yourself? "You¡¯re in such a hurry to get married."


    "How am I going to sacrifice myself? Boss, I beg of you, now that your son is in your hands, is there any difference whether I marry or not? "Besides, if Wu Wei was by my side, he would have treated her very well. He would never be like that lily from your family." She was very confident in Wu Wei¡¯s feelings for He Yunmeng.


    "You really are a divorced woman. All you think about is getting married." He was full of contempt for the way she looked at her marriage expectations.


    "So what if we¡¯re divorced? Of course, I would find someone I like and marry to him. I am luckier than you, but then again, you probably haven¡¯t met anyone you like yet, right? "Tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s really hard to imagine what kind of person you would like." She Meixin suddenly started gossiping, a smile still hanging on her face.


    "Maybe he¡¯s an idiot." As he spoke, he quickened his pace, and soon, he was about to enter the boundary of the vi.


    "Huo Jiu, actually, you don¡¯t have to be so cool all day. If you were like that, many beauties would take a detour around you, do you understand?" She Meixin, who was an experienced person, tried to persuade him tactfully.


    "Do you want toe down and walk?" Hearing this, he asked sinisterly.


    "Ah?" "What?" He Meixin was momentarily at a loss as to how to react.


    "Shut your mouth." He was finally unable to endure any longer. This woman had been extremely arrogant tonight.


    Realizing that he was about to get angry again, She Meixin quickly shut her mouth tactfully, pressing her face against his wet back. She closed her eyes slightly and did not say another word.


    After calming down, she actually felt a little sleepy, her closed eyes growing increasingly heavy. Huo Jiujiu¡¯s firm footsteps drummed against the ground in a rhythmic fashion. It was like a song of hypnotism that caused her to slowly fall into a deep sleep.


    In the end, She Meixin did not know when she got home. In short, when she woke up, she found that she had changed into a new set of clothes and was lying on the bed in her room.


    Suddenly recalling the scene fromst night, she felt a little afraid.


    What did she dost night?


    Impulse is the devil, the devil. How could she be so bold as to let Huo Jiu carry her on his back?


    Furthermore, he even said so many unfathomable things to him. Although he didn¡¯t lose his temperst night, that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t take the opportunity to take revenge on him today.


    She went to the bathroom to wash up. After she changed her clothes, she went downstairs to find He Yi Meng sitting at the dining table eating breakfast. She didn¡¯t see Huo Ying at all.


    Relieved, she walked into the dining room and sat down beside He Yimeng.


    "Mommy, today is Saturday, you don¡¯t need to go to thepany, do you?" He Yi Meng was eating the noodles elegantly with the ck sauce at the corner of her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know it.


    Picking up a napkin and wiping her mouth, she patted her head and said, "Oh yeah, I actually forgot that today is Saturday."


    "Don¡¯t you see Daddy isn¡¯t up yet? If it wasn¡¯t for the weekend, he would be sitting at the table eating breakfast with us. " After She Yimeng finished speaking, she stuffed the noodles back into her mouth and began to chew.


    "Look at you, your mouth is ck. Is it really that tasty?" When He Mei Xin saw He Yi Meng¡¯s dirty mouth, she frowned and quickly wiped it clean with her napkin.


    "Mommy, I heard you were wet when you came back with Daddyst night. Did you go swimming in your clothes?" He Yi Meng asked while licking her lips after finishing thest of the noodles in the bowl.


    "Silly girl, didn¡¯t you see it rainedst night? We came back in the rain. " When She Meixin heard this, she patted his head in amusement.


    "Your romantic style is really unique. You go out in the rain in the fall and winter. "No wonder Daddy hasn¡¯t woken up yet." He Yi Meng shrugged and said as she rolled her eyes.


    "What do you mean? "Does your dad still not get up yet have any connection with our rainst night?" He Meixin asked in confusion.


    "What do you think? It¡¯s still the middle of the night even though it¡¯s raining in this season, so it would be weird if you don¡¯t get sick. " With regards to She Meixin¡¯s slow reaction, she could be consideredpletely speechless.

 Chapter 704

    "How could that be? Didn¡¯t I get drenched as well?" He Mei thought to herself, Huojiao shouldn¡¯t be so delicate. Even she wasn¡¯t sick, so how could he be sick?


    "Mommy, do you know that there is something called an antibody in the human body? How long has it been since you had a cold? "


    "Oh, yes. Why don¡¯t you call him and call a doctor?" She Meixin quickly threw the fried dough sticks in her hand away and said.


    "I forgot to tell you, Daddy¡¯s greatest fear is to take acupuncture and medicine. So, our family¡¯s doctor is basically here for us. He wouldn¡¯t let the doctor touch us even if he died." He Yimeng shrugged as if he couldn¡¯t do anything to help.


    Ah? Was it necessary for such a man to be so hypocritical? He was actually afraid of taking the medicine by injection. Great, this was enough to mock him.


    "Baby, out of concern for your dad, let¡¯s go see him. Save the time when he calls us inhumane, he doesn¡¯t even go see him when he¡¯s sick." She Meixin rolled her eyes and began bewitching him.


    "Daddy hates people knocking on his door when he¡¯s sleeping the most. If we go now, there¡¯s only one possibility, and that is she threw us out of his room. There¡¯s no doubt about it, because I tried." She Yimeng pped her hands and jumped down from the chair. Just as she was about to walk into the living room, she stopped and looked at He Mei. "However, I have a way so that we won¡¯t have to worry about being thrown out of the room by dad."


    "What method is this? Quickly tell me." Upon hearing She Yimeng say that there was a way, She Meixin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Well, I¡¯ll call Aunt Lily and tell her about the unfortunate news of her father¡¯s illness." He Yi Meng said as she ran for the living room.


    She Meixin felt a chill run down her spine. Did her darling have to be so treacherous? Wasn¡¯t this just borrowing a knife to kill someone?


    He began to mourn the fate of the lily.


    Lily drove very fast.


    She Meixin had just finished her breakfast and washed her hands when she heard a series of sounds of high heels hitting the floor from the living room. She looked in the direction where the sound came from and saw a dignifieddy¡¯s outfit on her body.


    When she walked out of the room, she saw She Yimeng sneakily observing Baihe¡¯s every move. She sneaked over to her and whispered, "What did you tell Baihe? If she finds out that we harmed her, will she seek revenge? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I told her directly. Daddy is sick, and he doesn¡¯t like taking injections and taking medicine to see a doctor. Aunt Baihe is daddy¡¯s most important person, Daddy will definitely listen to my words of persuasion." She Yimeng told He Meixin her strategy with a "I¡¯m not that stupid" look and a voice.


    The little fox was indeed the little fox. To be able to think things through so meticulously, She Meixin could be considered to have worshiped him this time.


    Lily went upstairs, led by a servant straight to the door of the room of Huo Jiajia.


    He knocked on the door three times, but there was no sound from inside.


    Huo Jiu normally wouldn¡¯t lock the door, so when Lily saw that no one answered her knock, she became a little anxious. She grabbed the door lock, and when the door was opened, she led the doctor into the room.


    When Lily came to the room, she saw Huo Jiajue sleeping with his eyes closed.


    He gently called his name a few times and slightly opened his eyes. When he saw that the person in front of him was Lily and a doctor holding a first-aid kit, his eyes suddenly widened. His bloodshot eyes seemed to be on fire.


    "Jianxue, you¡¯re sick. I brought a doctor to see you." Lily said with concern when she saw that he had woken up.


    "Who told you toe? And bring a doctor, and get out, and get out of here. " Huo Jiabao suddenly sat up straight from the bed and shouted at Lily.


    "Wh ..." What? You... You want me to scram? I only brought a doctor to see you because I was worried about you. " When Lily heard how angry he was, her face immediately turned red, and tears of grievance gushed out of her eyes.


    "There¡¯s no need for you to worry. Quickly take your doctor out of my sight before I throw you out." He shook his head and suppressed his anger as he spoke in a low voice.


    "Jiajia, don¡¯t be like this. Look at you, you¡¯re already having a high fever. Can you not be so secretive?" Lily suddenly stretched out her hand towards his forehead, feeling that his forehead was very hot. She originally wanted to let go of her temper, but after thinking about how he was currently sick, she forcefully suppressed it and advised.


    "Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? You want me to send someone to get you out? Or do you not want to enter this house for the rest of your life? " However, lily¡¯s concern in the eyes of Huo Jianji only one word - "annoying."


    "Good, good, good ..." I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer. You should be fine by yourself. Noticing that Huo Jiabao¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like he was joking, Lily didn¡¯t want to leave any room for manoeuvre in the future, so she quickly cheered him on while leading the doctor out of the room dejectedly.


    Hiding in the shadows, She Meixin patted her chest. She was d that she didn¡¯t drag He Yi Meng away just now to test her skills, otherwise, the person who would roll out of the room would definitely not be Lily, but her.


    Lily walked out of the room and scanned her surroundings. She saw He Meixin pulling He Yi Meng to the side of one of the doors and peeking outside. Her expression changed as she turned around and walked towards He Yi Meng¡¯s room.


    Damn, I was discovered by this woman.


    Looking at the approaching Lily, He Meixin pondered in her heart as she pondered on how to deal with her.


    "You two are really interesting. Do you like to peep from the side?" Standing in front of He Meixin, Lily said in a mocking tone.


    "What peeping?" I¡¯m ying a game with Dream. " She Meixin stood up straight andposed herself, looking at Baihe with a very calm expression.


    "It¡¯s alright to y games, but be careful not to step on mines. I¡¯m worried that I might be blown to smithereens if I¡¯m not careful. " Lily rolled her eyes, then turned around and walked towards the stairs while stepping on her pointed high heels.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as stupid as some people. I delivered myself to their doorstep to be chased away by others." He Mei retorted quickly in her heart.


    Very good, her words sessfully aroused the resentment of the lily.


    "What did you say?" Say that again if you have the guts. " Lily stopped in her tracks, turned around, and looked at He Meixin with an extremely twisted expression.

 Chapter 705

    "If you want me to say it, then I will say it. Wouldn¡¯t that mean I have no face at all?" She Meixin did not ce Lily¡¯s domineering face in her eyes at all. In any case, this territory belonged to her daughter, so she did not dare to do anything to her.


    "She Meixin, let me warn you, you are just a nanny in this family right now. Don¡¯t think that just because you are the mother of a child you can act arrogantly and remember your own identity. "I remember that your parents are in Y City, right?" Lily warned She Meixin with a cold face.


    What did she mean? Threatening her?


    "If you dare to touch them and try, I won¡¯t let you go." She had never been afraid of anyone other than the evil Huo Ying. If Lily really dared to do anything to her family, she wouldn¡¯t go easy on her.


    "Alright, let¡¯s wait and see. Oh, I almost forgot, you have a useless cousin. Seems to be Sun Jianmin? "I don¡¯t remember too clearly, he was a security guard at our Star Moon. We found out that he stole some office equipment from thepanyst time and sold it, so we haven¡¯t dealt with him yet." Lily smiled as she looked at She Meixin. When she first discovered this matter, she was prepared to force him to leave immediately. However, when the detailed information about She Meixin was delivered to her, she immediately changed her mind. As if grabbing onto She Mei¡¯s weakness, she decided to make this the best weapon to defeat her.


    "You ..." She did not expect that her unskilled form would actually be used as a guarding tool. For a moment, she felt like her face was burning up.


    "That¡¯s no wonder. It¡¯s probably your family¡¯s tradition to steal from a chicken or dog. Your cousin stole from someone else, and you stole from someone else¡¯s man. Your family really have simr rtionships." Looking at He Mei¡¯s flushed face, Lilyughed even more smugly. She had finally stepped on He Meixin¡¯s tail, making her so angry that she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    "Aunt Lily, who do you think my mother stole the man of someone else? Why didn¡¯t I see it? " He also dreamt that He Mei¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver from anger. He couldn¡¯t say a single word, so he quickly replied. Then, he turned his head towards He Mei Xin and asked, "Mommy, where did you hide the stolen man?"


    "Brat, how could your mommy tell you such a shameless thing? You know what kind of man she stole." Lily smiled sinisterly as she looked at He Meixin¡¯s face turn from red to white. An inexplicable pleasure of revenge arose in her heart.


    "That¡¯s weird, why didn¡¯t the owner ask Mommy for the person? How do you know that, Aunt Baihe? I watched TV and said you have to show evidence when you¡¯re using someone. "My Mommy already has a man as outstanding as my dad, so she probably won¡¯t fall for any other men. I think it¡¯s more likely that someone else wants to steal my dad¡¯snd." He Yi Meng raised her cute face and said while blinking innocently.


    "Damn girl, what do you mean by that?" Upon hearing He Yimeng¡¯s seemingly innocent words, Lily was at a loss for words, and asked coldly.


    "Meaning, my mommy disdains to steal other men, she has my daddy enough. "However, if anyone tries to steal my father¡¯s property, I will definitely not let them seed." After She Yimeng finished speaking, she revealed a cold smile, an age that did not match her age appearing on her face.


    "You ..." This time, Lily had really hit the nail on the head. She didn¡¯t expect that this usually innocent and cute looking little guy would be so painful when he bit her. He was much more nimble than her mother, and was able to find the fatal point of someone else in an instant.


    "Is there anything else, Aunt Lily?" If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m afraid that when dad gets up and sees you, he might really ask Uncle Bodyguard to send you away. " Seeing how Lily couldn¡¯t even speak because of her anger, He Yimeng reminded her with a ¡¯kind¡¯ look.


    "Hmph, just wait and see your cousin go to jail." Lily angrily threw down those harsh words before turning around and leaving.


    He Mei Xin heaved a long sigh and touched He Yi Meng¡¯s cheek. Just as she was about to turn around and return to her room, she found Huo Jiu standing in the hallway.


    "Daddy, why did you get up?" He Yi Meng said in surprise when she saw Huo Jianji.


    "So noisy." Huoji red at Lily, then turned and went back into the room.


    "Wait... and so on... Daddy, Aunt Lily said you were sick and needed medicine. " She also seemed to be dreaming as she rushed over to grab the corner of He Meixin¡¯s clothes, winking at her.


    "What medicine do you want to eat? You¡¯ll be better off if you get sick. " He pulled her hand away and continued to walk into the room.


    "Mommy, Daddy isn¡¯t obedient. Daddy won¡¯t take any medicine ..." She Yimeng shouted when she saw He Meixin standing there in a daze.


    "What did you say?" Huo Jiu turned his head and asked as he lifted He Yunmeng from the ground.


    "Mommy said, as a man, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid to take medicine by injection." As She Yimeng spoke, she turned to He Mei and asked, "Mommy, is that right?"


    "Cough, cough ..." That... I suddenly remembered that I had an appointment at noon... " Huo Jiujiu was now an explosive depot. If he identally poked a sore spot, he would be blown to smithereens. Thirty-six tricks to escape was the best. She dodged ...


    "Mommy, are you going on a date? Is it following your godfather? " He Yi Meng asked loudly.


    When the words reached Huo Jiko¡¯s ears, he instantly frowned.


    "Yeah, I made an appointment with him yesterday. We¡¯ll have lunch together today." Nodding her head, She Meixin turned to return to her room to change clothes.


    "Hey, stand still ..." Huo Jiabao hurriedly said upon seeing this.


    "Wh ..." "What is it?" He Mei Xin¡¯s feet faltered as she slowly turned her head to look at him. Her heart was trembling. Could it be that this fellow wanted to deal with her again?


    "Yesterday, I threw away your ring. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will be angry when you see him like this?" For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. After thinking for a moment, he took out the ring to talk.


    "Right." Damn it, how could she have forgotten about it?


    She scratched her head and thought for a moment. Then, she said, "It¡¯s fine. I will exin it to him. He will forgive me."


    "How do you exin that? Say I threw away your ring? " Huo Jiajue asked He Meixin with a dark expression.


    "You were the one who threw it." He Mei Xin pursed her lips as she muttered resentfully.


    "Woman, I said yesterday that I will give you another one. I¡¯m not feeling well right now, so I¡¯ll apany you to buy them in the afternoon. Don¡¯t go for lunch." "Go to your mother¡¯s house, and don¡¯t get infected by my cold."

 Chapter 706

    "That¡¯s why, if you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to take the medicine. Even Yumeng knows you have to take the medicine, but you¡¯re actually afraid of taking the medicine." His words made He Mei angry. Although she wasn¡¯t sure if Wu Wei would be angry after finding out she had lost the ring, she knew that he would definitely be angry if she did not make an appointment at noon today.


    Most importantly, her phone had beenpletely scrapped from servicest night. He couldn¡¯t even contact Wu Wei anymore.


    "What are you talking about? I said I¡¯d go with you this afternoon to buy a ring. You are not allowed to go out at noon. " Huo Jiabao felt his throat go dry after talking so much, so he turned around and walked downstairs.


    He ... What kind of attitude was this? It even restricted her freedom in life.


    As the saying goes, a person has no choice but to lower his head under the eaves. She Meixin gritted her teeth and clenched her fists; she wanted nothing more than to rush over and give him a good beating.


    "Mommy, I also think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go see your godfather at noon today. You must know that you lost your engagement ring, godfather will definitely be very angry. " When She Yimeng saw He Meixin¡¯s frantic expression, she immediately tried to extinguish the fire.


    "It¡¯s all your dad¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all his fault. Throw away my ring, I hate him ..." He Meixin was about to copse.


    "Mommy, I can understand your mood. Let¡¯s feed the medicine to daddy. Daddy, aren¡¯t you afraid of taking the medicine? We¡¯ll take care of him. " She Yimeng said to He Meimeng as she raised her eyebrows weirdly.


    "Ugh ..." Chop him up? Would he kill her?


    "Do you think only the two of us can deal with him?" She didn¡¯t have the guts.


    "Yes." With a sly smile, He Yi Meng led He Mei Xin down the stairs.


    Huo Jiu was having a fever, but his head still hurt from drinking a ss of water. The butler had prepared breakfast for him, so he didn¡¯t have much appetite to eat.


    After lying down on the sofa for a while and feeling ufortable all over, he got up and went upstairs to his room.


    After She Yimeng came down from upstairs, she called Doctor Li and told him about Huo Jiu¡¯s cold, telling him to prepare the medicine and send it over.


    As for She Meixin, she sat on the sofa and watched He Yi Meng bustle around, unable to get her hands on him.


    "Mommy, call your godfather right now and tell him that I¡¯m sick and you have to take care of me. You won¡¯t be able to go to lunch with him and he won¡¯t be angry with you." He Yi Meng said to She Meixin after she had finished with her n.


    "I can¡¯t say. I don¡¯t want to lie to him." Shaking her head in defeat, He Mei had the urge to smash her head into a wall and die.


    "This is a white lie, Mommy. Let me dial it for you." As she spoke, She Yimeng grabbed the phone and dialed Wu Wei¡¯s number. After the call connected, he handed the receiver to He Meixin.


    "Who is it?" Wu Wei¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone and reached He Mei Xin¡¯s ears, calming her fretful heart.


    "Wu Wei, it¡¯s..." "It¡¯s me ..." As He Mei Xin spoke, her tone was a little stuttering. She did not forget to look at He Yi Meng, "Then ... That... My cell phone was flooded yesterday and scrapped. "


    "Oh, I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t get through. I¡¯ve already made an appointment at the lunchtime restaurant. Do you need me toe and pick you up? "


    "No ..." "No need, it¡¯s like this. I also dreamt that she had a little rainst night, so she had a fever. She¡¯s not veryfortable, so I had to stay at home to apany her. That¡¯s why I went on a date today ..."


    "Does it matter?" Wu Wei was very concerned to hear He Meixin say that He Huan Meng was sick.


    "Also ..." "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll give her some medicine to take a look." He Mei said guiltily.


    "Fine, then let¡¯s change it to evening. You go ahead, I¡¯m hanging up. "


    "Mm, goodbye."


    After hanging up, He Mei let out a long sigh. She looked at She Yimeng, who was sitting on the sofa thinking about something, and suddenly shouted, "You Meng, you can¡¯t lie like Mommy. Lying is wrong."


    "Mommy, this is a white lie." He Yi Mengforted her.


    "Anyway, no matter what, don¡¯t lie. Lying isn¡¯t a good child." Logically speaking, she had never said anything about her, so she chose to give up.


    "Got it, Mommy. Wait till Doctor Li arrives, take the medicine and give it to Daddy to eat." He Yi Meng nodded and said.


    "Wh ..." What? Should I send him for medicine? He¡¯ll throw me straight out the window. " No, he wouldn¡¯t do it even if he was beaten to death.


    Now, she could not help but tremble inwardly when she thought of the fierce appearance of the Huo Jiu.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. Daddy is just a sick cat now and won¡¯t have that much firepower. Besides, you sent the medicine in because you were concerned about him. He won¡¯t throw you out." He Yimeng was moved by her feelings and spoke logically.


    "Alright, little brat, I¡¯m not a lily. I¡¯m not as stupid as her and want to die." With the example of that great fool, I would rather die than do such a foolish thing. " He shook his head and firmly rejected He Yunmeng¡¯s proposal.


    "Mommy, look into my eyes, do you believe me? Do you think I will harm you? " She Yimeng looked at He Mei with her innocent eyes.


    "Your eyes tell me that you will!" He Meixin researched for a long time before giving an answer that caused He Yumeng to vomit blood.


    "Mommy, you can¡¯t do this. You have to believe me. I¡¯m your darling, and darling won¡¯t hurt Mommy."


    "It¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t even believe in myself anymore."


    "Mommy ..."


    "Don¡¯t call me, I won¡¯t go even if I die ..."


    "If you¡¯re willing to die, then why aren¡¯t you willing to deliver medicine to your father?"


    "Because delivering the medicine to him would make me feel as if I was suffering a fate worse than death."


    "Father ..." "Daddy ..." The moment She Meixin finished her sentence, He Yi Meng was shocked. His gaze fell upon She Meixin¡¯s back.


    "Life is better than death, right? Very well, I will let you know what it means to live rather than die. " A sinister voice rang out from behind her. He Mei Xin was so scared that her entire body shivered. Damn, how did this person learn to appear and disappear like a ghost?


    Turning his head mechanically, He Mei Xin revealed a smile that was uglier than crying as she said, "Then ... That... I¡¯m joking with Darling. "


    "I was just joking with you." Heughed, and it was a horribleugh.


    "Daddy, does your head still hurt? "Why did you get up again?" He Yi Meng obediently jumped down from the sofa, held Huo Jiabao¡¯s hand and dragged him to sit beside He Meixin.


    "It¡¯s notfortable lying down. Stay away from me, don¡¯t get infected." Huo Jiabao pushed He Wuming aside, then leaned his head heavily against the back of the sofa.


    "Serves you right. Who told you not to see a doctor take medicine?" When She Meixin heard him say that she felt ufortable, she could not help but despise him.


    "What did you say?" Huojiao really didn¡¯t have the strength to hurt her, but her words made him really angry.

 Chapter 707

    "You¡¯re not even afraid of being injected with medicine, as a man, how can you be afraid of these things? I really don¡¯t know how you grew up." She continued to look down on her. She Meixin could see that he didn¡¯t have the strength to suppress her with violence anymore.


    "Who said I¡¯m afraid of being injected with medicine?" Provoked by He Meixin¡¯s words, Huo Jianji suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her as he asked.


    "Then why don¡¯t you see a doctor and take medicine? Actually, the medicine these days isn¡¯t bitter at all. I remember the medicine I took when I was sickst time was still sweet. "Darling, right?" Those who were afraid of taking medicine were naturally afraid of suffering. Thinking back to how he bullied her in the past few days, He Mei felt grief and indignation. Now she finally found an opportunity to deal with him, she couldn¡¯t miss it.


    "Sweet?" He was in disbelief.


    "Yes, Daddy, my medicine is sweet too. It¡¯s even better than TangTang. " He nodded seriously. This time, he could be considered to have colluded with his mother.


    "Cough, cough ..." Don¡¯t try to lie to me. " Huo Jiabao restrained his expression, revealing an unnatural expression. It was probably because the cold was too unpleasant and he didn¡¯t want to drag it on, so he started to waver in his desire to take the medicine.


    "Daddy, it¡¯s real. My medicine is really sweet." She Yimeng didn¡¯t lie to him. A lot of children¡¯s cold medicine were fruit voured and sweet.


    Seeing She Yimeng¡¯s extremely serious expression, he turned to look at He Meixin, who immediately gave him a look of affirmation.


    "Why isn¡¯t Doctor Li here yet?" Does he not want to do it? " Huo Jiabao stopped looking at the mother and daughter and turned to look at the door.


    Doctor Li was that Cao Cao. Just as he mentioned him, he walked in with a medical case in his hand.


    "Director Huo, where are you feeling unwell?" As soon as he entered, he saw Huo Jiu sitting on the sofa. He quickened his pace and walked up to him.


    "My whole body hurts ..." He leaned his head against the back of the sofa and said weakly.


    "He got wetst night. She caught a cold." Seeing how vague his words were, She Meixin added.


    "Director Huo, you¡¯re in the rain ..." Doctor Li must have thought he was hallucinating.


    At this time of year, the honorable CEO actually had the leisure to go to the rain.


    "Hurry up and prescribe the medicine." Huo Jiabao urged as he saw the iprehensible expression on Doctor Li¡¯s face.


    Doctor Li immediately opened his medicine chest after Huo Jiu drank it.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, he finally delivered a pile of colourful medicine in front of Huo Jianji.


    "Doctor Li, sorry for troubling you, please go back first. If Boss Huo has any problems, we will call you." Seeing that the medicine was ready, She Meixin urged Doctor Li to leave as she did not want to get into troubleter.


    When Doctor Li heard this, he kept the medicine box and gave a brief exnation of the dosage before leaving with the box.


    "Daddy, I¡¯ll get someone to pour you water." He Yi Meng jumped off the sofa and ran to the other side of the living room.


    "I... I¡¯ll get someone to prepare breakfast for you. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. " He Meixin quickly found an excuse to slip away as well.


    Huo Jiabao couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at the two of them being so attentive.


    When the servant brought the warm water over, he did not even think as he picked up the pill in front of him and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, he took a sip of water.


    One Second...


    Two seconds...


    Three seconds...


    "She Meixin, I¡¯m going to kill you ..." In just three seconds, She Meixin and He Yumeng, who were hiding at the side, heard Huo Jianji¡¯s vigorous growls, which were enough to overturn the roof.


    "Darling, hold on, your dad is going to kill me." He Mei Xin was scared out of her wits. She rushed to the staircase, ran to her room, and locked the door tightly.


    Seeing this, Huo Jiabao hurriedly chased after her and mmed his hand on her door.


    "Stupid woman, quickly open the door for me. How dare you lie to me, are you looking to die?"


    "I¡¯m not lying to you. It was originally sweet. It¡¯s your bad taste ability." She Meixin pressed her hand against the door. If anything happened to her, she would open the door for him.


    She Yimeng realized that things were getting out of hand, so she immediately rushed over to pull Huo Jiabao¡¯s clothes to calm him down.


    "Get out of the way, I¡¯ll deal with youter." He ignored He Yi Meng¡¯s pulling and continued to m He Mei Xin¡¯s door furiously.


    "Wow ..." She Yimeng was truly frightened. She sat down on the ground and started bawling.


    "Damned girl, why are you crying? I haven¡¯t hit you yet. " Huo Jiabao immediately turned around and grabbed his when he heard his cry.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re so bad ..." Mommy and I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you... My baby cold medicine is really sweet... Mommy lied to Daddy for Daddy¡¯s sake... After taking the medicine ... Daddy¡¯s cold is all right... "Then I can hug it and dream about it ..." He Yi Meng sobbed.


    Inside the room, He Mei Xin heard He Yi Meng crying and couldn¡¯t help but say angrily: "Huo Jiajia, you only know how to bully children. If you have the ability, don¡¯t get sick! "He¡¯s sick, yet he doesn¡¯t dare to take medicine, and even wants to vent his anger on his children. What kind of hero is he?"


    "She Meixin, one more word from you. You really don¡¯t want to live anymore." Hearing this, Huo Jiabao mmed her fist against the thick wooden door again.


    "I just want to say, if you have the ability,e in and hit me." She Meixin relied on the fact that she had a door in front of her to block her. She was extremely arrogant.


    "She Meixin, if you have the guts, then stay in that room for an entire day and don¡¯t go out." He pped on the door again, unwilling to ept it. She called the servant who was hiding at the foot of the stairs toe over. She handed He Yunmeng over to the servant, then turned around and angrily went back to her room.


    Hearing that the atmosphere outside the room had quieted down, He Mei Xin heaved a long sigh of relief. She quietly opened the door to the room and looked outside. There was already no one there.


    Closing the door again, she turned around and went back to the French windows to sit down. The scene just now had left her in fear. Huo Jiabao was truly a terrifying tiger. Even when he was sick, he was still a cat.


    When Huojiao returned to his room, he was filled with anger when he remembered that he had just been taken care of by the two of them.


    The effects of the cold medicine slowly seeped into every part of his body and he began to feel sleepy. He fell into a deep sleep.


    She Meixin, on the other hand, had been sitting in her room ying online. When He Yi Meng ran upstairs to call her over for lunch, she rushed downstairs after confirming that Huo Ying had not woken up.


    Today¡¯s lunch was as sumptuous as ever. After She Meixin scooped a small bowl of soup for He Yimeng, she began to heartily eat.


    "It¡¯s quite delicious ..." However, just as She Meixin was enjoying her meal, a mesmerizing voice rang out in her ears, scaring her so much that she dropped the spoon in her hand into the bowl ...

 Chapter 708

    "Daddy, you¡¯re awake. Are you feeling better?" He also dreamt of the sudden appearance of the Huo Jiajia, his small face immediately revealed a fawning smile.


    "You guys took so much effort to trick me into taking the medicine, how could I not be alright?" With a sinister expression, Huo Jiabao walked to the seat opposite He Meixin and sat down.


    The butler immediately went to add the utensils.


    She Meixin almost buried her face into her bowl as she did not dare to meet his gaze. She was truly afraid that he would suddenly lift up her bowl and smash it towards her.


    "Daddy, aren¡¯t you angry with me and Mommy?" He Yi Meng realized that Huo Jiabao wasn¡¯t as angry as he was before. Although he had a sinister smile on his face, he didn¡¯t immediately take revenge on the two of them.


    "You guys are doing your best for my sake, how could I be angry?" Huo Jianji gave He Meixin a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes as he lowered his head to eat.


    This time, He Meiming was trembling with fear. Her gaze was fixated on Huo Jiabao¡¯s hands, afraid that he would identally throw a concealed weapon at her. She could not avoid it.


    After a pleasant meal, the family sat on the sofa in the living room and enjoyed themselves to their heart¡¯s content.


    "Daddy, didn¡¯t you say you were going to buy the ring for Mommy this afternoon? When are we going? " To He Yi Meng, drinking tea was a matter for the adults. She could only stay and watch from the sidelines.


    "Right away." Huo Jiabao said.


    "Is that so? Then I won¡¯t be going. I made an appointment with my grandma to see her in the afternoon." He Yi Meng said seriously.


    When She Meixin heard this, she panicked in her heart, "About that ..." "Forget it, I¡¯ll just buy it myself. There¡¯s no need for you to apany me there."


    She was afraid to be alone with Huojiao.


    "That won¡¯t do. I am a responsible man. Since I lost the item, I will definitelypensate you." Stop nagging, hurry up and don¡¯t go up and change your clothes. " Hearing this, Huo Jiabao turned his head to the side to look at She Meixin who had an uncertain expression on her face as he said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.


    "Huh?" As he recovered from his stupor, He Mei looked at Huo Jianji in a daze.


    "Ah what? Are you going to go out in these clothes? " Seeing He Mei¡¯s silly look, Huo Jiu pointed at the white casual clothes she was wearing and asked.


    "Oh, I¡¯ll go and change right away." When she finally understood the situation, She Meixin immediately went upstairs to her room to change clothes.


    He Yi Meng also went upstairs to get her coat.


    Before long, mother and daughter came down from upstairs.


    "Daddy, Mommy will be in your care this afternoon. Take good care of her. I hope you can buy that ring. " He Yi Meng told Huo Jianji.


    "I¡¯m going to drag her to the ck market." Huo Jiabao red at He Huan Meng in annoyance before heading out of the parking garage.


    Just as He Meixin walked to the door, a uniformed courier knocked on the Huo Mansion¡¯s door.


    After the security guard took off the courier at the door, he immediately delivered it to He Meixin, who was waiting at the door for Huo Jianji to drive out.


    "Miss He, this package is yours."


    Package?


    Who would send her a package?


    How could she not know?


    Looking at the pink box with the bow, she opened it in curiosity. Inside the box was a red Apple phone.


    There was also a small note inside the box, signed "Wu".


    To She Meixin, this present was a surprise and a joy. How could he be so considerate? Knowing that her phone was broken, she immediately sent someone over to deliver a new one.


    At this moment, Huojiao picked out a random red Ferrari in the garage. He got in the car and drove it in front of She Meixin. Seeing that She Meixin was in a daze, he could not help but press the horn on the car.


    Behind the car, He Mei was holding the new phone in her hand and inspecting it.


    Huo Jiu saw the gift box in her hand and was very curious. "What is this?"


    "The new phone that Wu Wei had someone deliver just now. He knew that my phone has been scrapped, so he bought me a new one." He Meixin said with a smile as she fiddled with her new red Apple phone.


    "Hey, She Meixin, do you really like to randomly take other people¡¯s things? Why do you have to ept whatever other men give you? Do you know anything about modesty? " Huo Jiabao looked at She Meixin¡¯s blissful appearance and suddenly felt a surge of anger, shouting at She Meixin.


    "What did you say?" How could he be any other man? He had already given me an engagement ring. She was my boyfriend, so why should I pretend to be reserved in front of my boyfriend? "What¡¯s more, this gift is a gift from him, not something that I asked him for. You truly are a strange person." He Meixin did not know what kind of anger he was trying to vent, but she rolled her eyes at him and exined in a displeased manner, ""


    "What?" Boyfriend? Did his parents promise you to be together? A family like theirs would agree to your marriage? She Meixin, are you still dreaming? " Huo Jiajia couldn¡¯t help but mock him when he heard She Meixin¡¯s words.


    "You ... What do you mean? He ... His parents would not be so influential. " When She Meixin heard Huo Jianji¡¯s words, she suddenly felt depressed.


    "Is that so? Are you really that confident? You just wait and see. As long as his parents know you¡¯ve decided to get engaged, they¡¯ll definitely talk to you. "Wu Wei really has no eyes, not even looking at his own conditions and wanting to marry into a rich family." As Huo Jiabao drove, he looked at He Meixin with disdain.


    These words directly hurt He Mei¡¯s fragile ego.


    Originally, she was very stressed when she was with Wu Wei. However, because Wu Wei was too good to her, she had always abandoned all the impossible factors between them, deceiving herself into believing that they could finally live happily together. Her desire for her family had be stronger than ever since her parents passed away, and with the birth of She Yimeng, she had temporarily made up for the loneliness of living alone in this world. But now that Huo Jiajia had brought She Yimeng away, her loneliness and loneliness resurfaced.


    He was so perfect, so impable.


    Sometimes, she even suspected that she had done something good in her previous life, and that she had only gotten such a blessing in her current life.


    Meeting the Huo family was the beginning of her nightmare. But meeting Wu Wei, he had taken her away from that nightmare. Naturally, she would lose herself in this happiness and walk further and further away from him.


    Now, Huo Jiujiu had openly exposed all the problems she had chosen to avoid to her, and she suddenly felt that it was a little hard to ept.

 Chapter 709

    The pavilion in the air that he had painstakingly built was instantly destroyed.


    Was she really that confident?


    What condition did she have? Would Wu Wei¡¯s parents agree to let them stay together?


    Even if Wu Wei really loved her that much, and she had the heart to watch him fall out with his parents just for the sake of staying with her for the rest of his life?


    Most importantly, she was no longer qualified to be a proper wife.


    The fact that she couldn¡¯t have a child for him was a scar that would forever remain in her heart.


    This scar had nothing to do with anyone, only because of the unfair treatment God had given her.


    As she recalled everything that had happened, She Meixin suddenlyughed.


    However, when she wasughing from the bottom of her heart, why did it affect her heart? It hurt so much that even tears were about to fall.


    The sudden silence of He Meixin made Huo Jiu realize that he had gone overboard with his words. In fact, it was only because he was angry that he kept his mouth open. He couldn¡¯t bear to turn his head to look at her, who was silent beside him, only to discover that her face was already covered in tears.


    "Hey, She Meixin, why are you crying?" Her tears made him panic for a moment, and the car pulled over to the side of the road.


    She Meixin ignored him, turning her head to the other side to look out the window.


    "I¡¯m talking to you. Do you even know how to be polite?" Seeing He Meixin ignoring him, Huo Jianji felt a burst of irritation in his heart.


    He Mei Xin was crying miserably when she heard his words. Suddenly, she felt angry and turned her head around. She hugged his head and bit his ear with her mouth.


    She exerted force and without warning, causing Huojiao loudly to cry out in pain, pushing her away with all her might. However, this time, He Meixin was determined, holding on tightly to her as if she was being weighed down.


    "She Meixin, are you crazy? Let go of me, you¡¯re going to bite off my ear." Huojiao shouted, trying to push her away.


    He Mei Xin, who had been pushed open by the force, bounced against the car door beside her. She suddenlyughed out loud with undried tears still hanging on her face.


    "Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to bully. Let me tell you, B.Rabbit will bite even if he gets anxious. Even if I can¡¯t be with Wu Wei in the end, you don¡¯t need to make a prophecy here. Who do you think you are?" "He¡¯s just a coward who doesn¡¯t dare to be responsible for his wrongdoings ..."


    "Are you really crazy, woman? Crazy about a man? I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore. " Huo Jiabao cursed as he rubbed his ears.


    "If I stay with someone like you for more than a second, I¡¯ll go crazy for a second." Today, She Meixin was ready to go for broke. He had ruined her entire life, so how could he not allow her to have a little bit of revenge?


    "What?" Someone like me? Tell me, what kind of person am I? " Huo Jiabao simply turned off the engine and turned around to look at the angry He Meixin. He didn¡¯t realize that he actually didn¡¯t have the impulse to hit her. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because these few tears made his heart soften a little and he tolerated the fact that she was just courting death or because they had been getting along for these past few days. His bottom line was broken again and again by her, and he slowly started to be tolerant towards her.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" She Meixin was prepared to die, but the sudden change in Huo Jiu¡¯s attitude scared her a little. This was because she could no longer understand what he was thinking. She was willing for him to directly kill her, instead, she did it in a straightforward manner.


    "Speak." If you don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll die a horrible death.


    His face was extremely gloomy. It was obvious that he was at peace before the storm.


    "Fine, just say it. Anyway, you asked me to say it. You are not allowed to make a move on me when I say it." Gritting her teeth, she still chose a Gold Medallion for survival.


    "I¡¯m not going to attack you, just tell me." Resisting his anger, he smiled at her darkly.


    "Arrogant, conceited, petty, vengeful, irresponsible, uncaring, upassionate, cold-blooded, heartless ..." He Meixin wanted to continue, but ...


    She saw Huo Jiajue¡¯s face in front of her eyes. His face was still smiling, but that smile ...


    How terrifying ...


    "Yes ..." You asked me to tell you yourself... You... You said... "He won¡¯t do anything to me ..." His fearless spirit from before hadpletely dissipated. Right now, it was hard to even mention how scared he was in his heart.


    He was like a man who had prepared tomit suicide but was saved when he stood on the top floor.


    However, following this, there was another person who wanted to chase after her. She no longer had the courage to ept her death.


    Courage was something that onlysted for an instant. After that, he would be discouraged. It would be difficult to continue charging forward without any hesitation!


    "If I don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll keep my promise." He put his face close to hers, almost sticking it to hers. Looking at He Meixin¡¯s face, which was twisted from fear, heughed and said coldly, "I¡¯m considering whether I should be responsible for you in order to save my image in your heart."


    What do you mean?


    She Meixin was momentarily at a loss for words. He ... Was he trying to make things difficult for them?


    "You ... What do you want? " She swallowed her saliva. This strange atmosphere told her that nothing good would happen next.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m irresponsible? I was thinking that maybe I really should be responsible for you. " As he spoke, he gently lifted his slender finger and ced it on her cheek. Slowly, gently, almost indistinctly, his touch slid towards her beautiful neck.


    Wait a minute, she had just told him so much about his shorings, how could he only take the word "irresponsible" in mind?


    "You ... Don¡¯t be like this, the past is already in the past, I won¡¯t me you, then ... That... It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. " Sheughed dryly, then took his ws off her neck and changed the subject.


    "You ... Refusing to let me take responsibility? " His expression immediately darkened, and his tone was extremely unfriendly.


    "Ugh ..." He Meixin was stunned once again.


    Was there a problem with herprehension, or was there a problem with her IQ?


    Why did she still sound like she had to be responsible for Huo Jiabao?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Didn¡¯t he just say it? With her current condition, she shouldn¡¯t dream of marrying into a rich family.


    He even felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy to be with Wu Wei, much less himself.


    Impossible, impossible, wake up, He Mei wakes up.


    Patting her cheek, she looked at Huo Jiu sternly and asked, "Sir CEO, do you still want to give me a new ring? "If you don¡¯t want to go, then that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get off the car first, I can also go there myself."

 Chapter 710

    When he heard her words, he started the car with a bang and stepped on the elerator. She Meixin was originally sitting sideways as she spoke to him, but the sudden inertia caused her to leap backwards as her ears mmed into the back of the car. It hurt so much that she just wanted to reach out and strangle this monster.


    A demon. That¡¯s right. Huo Jiu was a demon. A demon with moody moods.


    She was very d that she had bitten the monster¡¯s ear today, but the monster had actually let her go so easily.


    At least two hundred and twenty yards. He Mei thought about the cameras on the road and how they had probably taken some nice N photos. Should she put on a few good ones?


    When the car entered the city, because of the flow of traffic, the car¡¯s speed had finally slowed down. When the car entered the city, because of the flow of traffic, the car¡¯s speed had finally slowed down.


    The car zigzagged all the way back and forth until it reached a jewelry store that was decorated in a very stylish manner.


    After She Meixin got off the car, just by looking at the entrance of the jewelry store, she felt that it was not something that ordinary people could afford. The giant poster had a ring on it, and it was even a high price.


    Following Huo Jiabao into the jewelry store, the clerk recognized him immediately and greeted him enthusiastically, "Hello, Young Master Huo. What kind of ring would you like?"


    "Your 24 carat ssic this year." Huo Jiajia¡¯s eyes did not linger for even a second on the dazzling jewelry.


    "Oh, you mean that Eternal Heart? "Sorry, because that model is a limited edition worldwide, there are only two copies released in each country. The one from our store was bought by the Wu family¡¯s Shaodong a few days ago, we don¡¯t have any more stock in the store now." The shop assistant said apologetically, "Why don¡¯t you look at the other models? Our shop has a few limited editionrge-scale drills."


    "Immediately call the branch office in G City to see if their model has been sold. If not, get them to send it over immediately." Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t have the mood to look at anything else, he could only calmly give out orders.


    "Sure, please wait a moment." When the shop assistant heard this, he immediately turned around and applied to their manager.


    "If you transfer them from City G, then tonight¡¯s dinner will have to be pushed out." Disappointment was written all over He Meixin¡¯s face.


    Why did Wu Wei have to buy a limited edition one? It¡¯s just an engagement ring.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re sure that there¡¯s goods over there, you can get them tonight." Huo Jiabao said expressionlessly.


    Then, the shop assistant came out of the manager¡¯s office. She said with a smile: "Young Master Huo, the one over at City G hasn¡¯t been sold yet. I¡¯ve already ordered it for you. We expect to arrive tomorrow ..."


    "No, it¡¯s toote. We have to be there by seven tonight." Huo Jiabao shook his head, interrupting her words.


    "This... "Because this diamond ring is too expensive, City G will have to send someone to deliver it. We can only take the flight tomorrow ..." The shop assistant exined with some difficulty.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll handle it. Leave me the number for your branch in G City." Huo Jiabao interrupted the shop assistant again, then took out his cell phone to call his assistant at Huo Da Communications. "Help me book a round trip ticket to G City for this afternoon. The earlier the better. Yes, we must return to Y City by 7 o¡¯clock."


    When She Meixin heard his exnation to the other side of the phone, her face instantly changed.


    He ... He shouldn¡¯t ... He wouldn¡¯t want to fly to G City this afternoon, would he?


    "Then... That... I... "Actually, it¡¯s fine if you arrive tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to personally ..." She wanted to tell him that it didn¡¯t really matter if he waste by one day.


    "Take me to the airport and drive yourself home." Without waiting for her to finish, he left the card the clerk had handed him, then turned and walked to the door.


    She Meixin looked at his tall and straight back, an indescribable feeling rising in her heart.


    In the car, both of them were silent. Huo Jiabao seriously drove the car all the way to the airport.


    Halfway there, the assistant called.


    "What time is the flight?" Huo Jiabao asked as he received the phone.


    "In fifty minutes. But, CEO, there¡¯s no first-ss cabin left, so I can only book you a business ss." Qian Jun¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Not even first ss? "What abouting back?" Huo Jiabao felt a little unhappy.


    "When I got back, there were no moremercial vehicles. There was only economy ss, so... President, why don¡¯t you go in your own helicopter? " Qian Chao asked in a weak voice.


    "Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a series of procedures for helicopters entering G City? Do you think you¡¯ll make it when you¡¯re done? The economy ss is the economy ss. Arrange for a car to pick me up at the airport when I get back. " Huo Jiabao hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    He Mei Xin looked at him, unable to speak for a moment.


    She had known since five years ago that her CEO always flew first ss.


    But now, he was willing to ride in a business car and economy ss just to help her buy that diamond ring ...


    Although this ring was thrown away by him, with his personality and temper, he shouldn¡¯t have done it.


    "Then... That... I can wait until tomorrow, but... It doesn¡¯t matter. I just told him that I identally lost it, so he might not be angry. " When She Meixin saw how he forced her to do so much for the sake of a ring, she suddenly felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    "If you really feel embarrassed seeing me work so hard, thene with me." Hearing this, Huo Jiabao suddenly turned around to look at her.


    "Ah?" "What?" He Meixin¡¯s brain twitched, unable to react in time.


    "Give me your wallet." He pulled over to the side of the road.


    "What?" She Meixin did not know exactly what he wanted, but she obediently took out her wallet and handed it over to him.


    "The ID card is inside, right?" He took the wallet and opened it. Sure enough, he found her ID card inside.


    "What do you want my ID?" He Meixin was stunned.


    "The picture here is really quite ugly. Didn¡¯t anyone teach you to keep your wallet and ID card together? I knew you were that stupid. " He looked at her ID card with disdain, not forgetting to press the redial button on his cell phone.


    Qian Jun, on the same flight, with my cabin, you¡¯ll also need to book a ne ticket. Yes, yes, it¡¯s a round trip, I¡¯ll send you my ID card number. We¡¯ll be at the airport soon. Huo Jiabao hung up the phone, put his ID back in his wallet, and tossed it to He Meiming, who was watching him with a series of foolish actions.

 Chapter 711

    Grabbing the purse, She Meixin suddenly reacted. She discovered that she had once again been tricked by Huo Jianji ...


    "Then... That... Are you sure you can go back and forth today? " As the meat was on the chopping block, she couldn¡¯t help but jump up and down. As she sat in the car, she looked at him and asked weakly.


    "Do you want to spend the night there?" When he heard this, he sneered.


    "No, no, not at all ..." She shook her head like a rattle.


    He ignored her and just seriously drove.


    After about twenty minutes of driving, they finally arrived at the airline¡¯sst hour of changing boarding passes. When they were changing boarding passes, He Meixin took the special pass that was needed to enter and exit the city. Huo Jianji looked at her.


    "Who has nothing to do with taking all the documents with them? And I¡¯ve never been to City G at all. I¡¯ve never had a special pass. " She Meixin innocently blinked before shrugging her shoulders.


    "You ..." He wanted to throw her out of the airport lobby and make her disappear from his sight forever.


    "Hurry up and go through the formalities, the passengers are rushing us from behind." He Mei Xin had acent smile on her face as she thought in her heart: Little kid, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you ...?


    "Wait for me at the airport. I¡¯ll give you the keys to the car," Huo Jiabao ordered in her ear. After saying that, he stuffed the car keys into her hands.


    She Meixin was stunned. She wanted to reject him, but he had already changed her boarding pass and went through the security check.


    She was filled with despair. She finally understood that this guy just didn¡¯t want to see her any better. Even if he couldn¡¯t drag her to Hong Kong, he wanted her to stay with the airport.


    Walking out of the airport, she ran directly to the parking lot, climbed into the eye-catching Ferrari, andid down her seat, preparing to pass the time by having a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Drip, drip, drip ... The sound of time passing...


    She Meixin slept soundly. She had been woken up by the sound of a cellphone ringing.


    At first, he didn¡¯t know where the ringtone came from. It was a melodious ringtone that was also very unfamiliar to him.


    After her brain had crashed for two seconds, she suddenly reacted and screamed. She immediately took out the new phone that Wu Wei had someone deliver to her and pressed the answer button.


    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear my cell phone ring just now, so I picked it up sote." Her tone was hurried, full of apology.


    "Still at home?" He did not me her, but asked softly.


    "No ...." "No, I¡¯m at the airport."


    "Airport? What are you doing there? " Wu Wei seemed surprised.


    Damn it!


    He Mei cursed in her heart. How could she be so stupid?


    Forget it, forget it. She wasn¡¯t a liar. She sighed and said honestly, "I¡¯m waiting for Huo Jiu. He went to City G. He should be here soon."


    As she spoke, her eyes fell on the electronic watch inside the car. It said 6: 20.


    No wonder she felt that the sky outside had already darkened. So it was already thiste, but why hadn¡¯t hee yet?


    "He went to City G? Where do you want toe back from? " Wu Wei seemed very surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "I don¡¯t know the exact flight, but I said it would be six thirty."


    Just as She Meixin finished her sentence, the call was suddenly cut off. She looked at her phone in a daze. It was the first time that Wu Wei had hung up on her.


    He thought that there might be something urgent on his side, so he didn¡¯t call back.


    Looking at the time, it seemed that it was about time for him to get off the ne.


    She continued to wait foolishly in the car. She switched on the video system in the car, which showed a movie that Huo Jiu didn¡¯t finishst time. No, to be more urate, it was a movie she was going to watch, because it seemed like the opening title wasn¡¯t finished yet.


    In retrospect, did he still have time to watch movies in the car?


    These equipment were all useless to him. The chances of him being able to use them were too small.


    It was a Spanish movie, untranted, in Spanish, with Spanish subtitles, which left She Meixin in a daze. She really couldn¡¯t understand the taste of the family heirloom. Was he a Spanish major?


    The movie, to He Meixin, was a pantomime, watched for half an hour without knowing what the movie was about, only to see a man, flicking his fingers, watching a bullet through a woman¡¯s head, blood sttering everywhere, and then he could still take food out of the fridge and chew it as if nothing had happened. In the dark, the woman¡¯s youngest daughter walked into the kitchen. The man reacted instinctively and pointed the gun at the girl¡¯s temple. Following a twist of the scene, a slim and graceful girl appeared in the movie. She was as beautiful as a butterfly, but after seeing the nk look in her eyes, she became confused ...


    As she could not understand the dialogue in the movie or the subtitles, with He Meimin¡¯s poorprehension ability, she was unable to understand what the movie was about and was unable to immerse herself in the movie. She found that the time on the electronic watch inside the car indicated 6: 50.


    Why isn¡¯t he back yet?


    He got off the ne at 6: 30. It was already 6: 50, so even if he wanted to crawl, he would have to crawl back to the ne, no?


    She wanted to get out of the car and wait at the exit of the airport, but there were so many terminal buildings, which one was she going to?


    Just as she was hesitating, the phone suddenly recalled something.


    "Meixin, you don¡¯t need to wait for him at the airport anymore. I just had someone check and found out that the engine on the flight from G city to Y city broke down at 6: 30 this afternoon." Wu Wei¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, like the ruthless judgement of a judge...


    "You ... What did you say? " She Meixin only felt a ¡¯boom¡¯ in her head and immediately lost the ability to think.


    "I¡¯m on my way to the airport. Wait for me in the car, I¡¯lle pick you up."


    "You just said ..." Aircraft... has he fallen into the sea? " She couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe it even if she died.


    "When I called you, I received this news, andter sent people to investigate and confirm it. Not long after the ne took off, something happened in G City Bay."


    "How is that possible? He ... He told me to wait at the airport for him toe back, and she said... She even said ... If I don¡¯t wait for him, I¡¯ll die a horrible death... How could he note back? How can I? " As She Meixin spoke, she loosened her grip. Her phone slipped as she leaned her head heavily against the back of the chair.


    This news came quickly and ferociously, catching He Mei off guard.

 Chapter 712

    Tears silently rolled down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t even know why she was crying.


    Didn¡¯t she hate him? Didn¡¯t she curse him ten thousand times to let him die?


    But why? Why is it that now...


    How was she going to exin this to her baby when she got home, and how was she going to exin this to Huo Jiko¡¯s parents?


    Tell them that Huo Jiu never came back after he flew to G City because he wanted to buy her a ring?


    She destroyed her precious daughter¡¯s father just like that?


    As she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she wanted to cry.


    When Wu Wei arrived at the airport parking lot, She Meixin was already on the verge of tears. He knocked on her car door and she suddenly threw himself into his arms ...


    "Enough, stop crying ..." His warm big hand gently caressed the hair behind her head as he consoled her.


    "You ... Do you know ... Originally, I should have died with him, but ... However ... "It¡¯s my fault. I should have persisted and refused to let him go. It was sent over from City G ..." He Meixin cried as she spoke.


    "Don¡¯t me yourself too much, let¡¯s go." He held her tightly in his embrace, as if he wanted to give her the strength to get up.


    "No, I can¡¯t leave. If hees back and sees that I¡¯m not here, he¡¯ll definitely be very angry. You know, his temper is very violent, and he¡¯s narrow-minded ..." Pushing Wu Wei away, she shook his head and took a few steps back, his eyes zed over as he said that.


    "He Meixin ..." Wu Wei saw that she was a little dazed, so he rushed forward, grabbed her shoulders and shouted her name.


    As if awakened from a nightmare, she looked at Wu Wei with teary eyes, choked with sobs, unable to say a word.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat something." He took her hand and walked to the car, opened the door for her, and let her in.


    After closing the door, Wu Wei got in the car and started the engine as well, heading downtown.


    She Meixin sat in the car without saying a word. Her fingers were entangled together helplessly as her eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Wu Wei drove the car directly to a French restaurant and stopped in front of it. The two of them got off the car and found a rtively quiet seat under the guidance of the waiter.


    When the menu was ced in front of She Meixin, she did not react at all. When Wu Wei saw this, he could only order a set meal for her.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was very good, reflecting the French romance and being the first ce to date a lover.


    Normally, if Wu Wei brought He Mei Xin here, she would be happy. However, now that she was in such a bad mood, it was natural that she wouldn¡¯t be able to be in deep love with him.


    Wu Wei looked at She Meixin¡¯s dazed expression and lightly knocked on the table in front of her. He said in an extremely serious tone, "Miss He Meixin, seeing your expression makes the gentleman sitting opposite you feel very pressured."


    "Wu Wei, I have no appetite." She slowly raised his head and looked at Wu Wei, who was very handsome and pretended to be serious.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter." He nodded, saying, I know you can¡¯t eat.


    When the waiter brought the food up, He Meixin looked at the ssic French dish snails and goose liver.


    Wu Wei first tried it out himself. Feeling that the taste wasn¡¯t bad, he raised his head and realized that He Mei Xin had no intention of moving. He put down the knife and fork in his hand, picked up the knife and fork in front of her, stuck a snail into her mouth and said, "Open your mouth."


    "I really ..." He Mei thought that she really couldn¡¯t finish her food, but when he opened her mouth, Wu Wei took advantage of the moment of weakness to push the food into her mouth.


    She Meixin chewed the soft and plump snail, but it was as if she was chewing on wax.


    There was not a hint of satisfaction or happiness on his face from the delicacy.


    Seeing that she had eaten the first snail, he took out the second snail and ced it next to her mouth. She still mechanically opened her mouth and began to chew expressionlessly.


    "You still want me to continue feeding?" He looked into her lifeless eyes and asked indifferently.


    "No ..." "No need ..." She Meixin retracted her gaze, took the knife and fork from his hand, and began cutting the goose liver with a miracle.


    Remembering that Huojiao may still be soaking in the icy sea, she sat here to eat dinner.


    Was he still wearing that ring? Or had it slipped from his hands during the ne crash?


    However, no matter what, she would definitely fall into the sea along with him ...


    "Alright, stop eating if you don¡¯t want to. Look at your painful expression, you¡¯re so ugly ..." In the end, Wu Wei could not bear to see He Mei being so numb. He took the knife and fork from her hand and threw them on the table.


    "I¡¯m sorry ..." Tears flowed uncontrobly from She Meixin¡¯s eyes as she stood up and ran towards the bathroom.


    Wu Wei gazed at He Meixin¡¯s back, deep in thought.


    He Mei rushed into the bathroom and washed her face. The cold water fell on her face. Facing the mirror, she felt like she was looking at an ice-cold sea. Huo Jianxue had sunk into it ...


    When he came out of the bathroom, Wu Wei saw He Meixin¡¯s dazed look and walked up to her. He put his hand on her shoulder and asked, "Are you alright?"


    She Meixin mechanically shook her head.


    How could she be all right now?


    Wu Wei knew she was upset, so he didn¡¯t say anything and just took her hand and led her away.


    "Today ..." Do you want to go home? " After getting into the car, he looked at her calm face, hesitated for a moment, and then asked.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to go home ..." She shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know how to face He Yi Meng when she returned home. It was all because of her that she lost her father.


    "Fine, if you don¡¯t want to go home, thene with me." Hearing that, he sighed and started the car, heading to a ce that He Mei didn¡¯t know.


    She Meixin sat in the car as she tried her best to calm her heart. Although it was an ident that happened to Huo Jianji, she still couldn¡¯t forgive herself for being so close to him.


    The car drove all the way to a ce He Meixin had never been to before. She was even a little confused.


    After stopping, Wu Wei got out of the car, opened the door for her and pulled her out as well.


    "Here... "What is it?" He Meixin stared curiously at the barrennd in front of her.


    "You really don¡¯t remember this ce?" Wu Wei looked at He Meixin with a smile.


    "Does this have anything to do with me? "Why should I remember this ce?" She Meixin asked as she stared nkly at Wu Wei.

 Chapter 713

    "Which master said that in a person¡¯s life, there will always be a certain memory from their childhood that is especially clear. It seems that that isn¡¯t entirely the case ..." With a smile, Wu Wei turned around and returned to the car. He took out a photo and handed it to her.


    "This... This... "Isn¡¯t this ..." He Meixin stared at the photo in shock for a long time.


    "Do you remember now?" He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a pretty smile appeared on his face.


    "How did this ce be like this?" She nodded. How could she not remember? Even if her memories of her childhood were blurry, she should still remember this ce where she had spent a long time studying and living.


    However, after twenty years, everything had changed. Where was her original alma mater?


    "A while ago, the government made a public auction and now thisnd belongs to the Wu family. I wonder if this gift is enough to make you the future mistress of the family?" He gently pulled her in front of him and wrapped his arm around her.


    "Wh ..." "What?" Hearing this, she was slightly stunned and raised her head in disbelief.


    He ... Is this a proposal?


    Isn¡¯t it a bit too sudden? He just gave her the engagement ring yesterday, and today he proposed...


    "Miss He, can I interpret your current expression as you being unable to ept the fact that happiness hase too fast for you?" Wu Wei smiled and scratched her small and delicate nose.


    "You ... Have you made up your mind? Are you really going to marry me? " She couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m not sure yet, so you should hurry up and agree. Otherwise, if I go back on my word one day, it¡¯ll be toote." He pretended to ponder for a moment, then said seriously.


    "Hate ..." He Mei lifted her delicate fist and gently pounded on his chest. Her heart was moved and she found it hard to believe.


    "Miss He Meixin, are you willing to marry this suave and elegant Mr. Wu Wei as your wife? Always believe in him, love him, and let him take care of you until... Until his brain can no longer think of you, his eyes can no longer see you, his mouth can no longer say that it loves you, his hands can no longer embrace you, his ears can no longer hear you, his nose can no longer feel your breath ... Will you? " He took the opportunity to grab her hand and silently stared at her as he spoke with deep emotion.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Her gaze met his, and through his eyes that were as ck as ink, she could see her extremely touched face.


    "Are you willing?" he repeated when she did not respond for a long time. The low, maic voice prated her ears like magic and reached to the softest part of her heart, making her unable to shake her head.


    "I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing!" She nodded heavily. Even if the road ahead was full of thorns, with his moving promise, what was there for her to be afraid of?


    "I will arrange an engagement party so that you and all my friends and family will know each other. What season do you like? " After receiving her reply, he looked towards the sky. The sky was filled with stars that flickered in his eyes.


    "I like summer. Summer has fireflies, and when I was growing up, I loved chasing fireflies in the grass. Every time I get bitten by mosquitoes in the grass, I get bundled up. You can see many stars in the summer, and ... " She Meixin ced her head on his chest and said with a buzzing voice.


    "There¡¯s more?" He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Also, you can see a lot of beauties wearing short dresses ..." That was for him.


    "I just want to see you wear it!" He lowered his head, pressing his forehead against hers, and said in an iparably dubious manner.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to wear such a short skirt ..." She shook her head and pouted.


    "No? "Are you sure?" he asked as he looked at her face in amusement.


    "Don¡¯t ..." She shook her head and began tough.


    "Ai, then I can only go and look at other people¡¯s clothes ..." He sighed and said with iparable regret.


    "You dare?" When She Meixin heard this, she lifted her fist and ced it on his face.


    "Then do you want to show me?"


    "Fine." He reluctantly agreed.


    "We¡¯re getting married in the summer."


    "Alright."


    Summer, after this winter is over it will be spring, and after that it will be summer ... "Huff ... Huff ..."


    That night, Wu Wei finally sent He Meixin home.


    Before he got out of the car, he gently took her hand. He then took out a shining diamond ring from his pocket. The round diamond was iid on the tinum ring, making it appear as bright as possible. The diamond was reflected in all directions along with the cut surface.


    "Don¡¯t lose it this time." He put the ring on her finger and then fondled her head.


    "You ... "How would you know ..." She looked at the ring on her finger and asked in astonishment.


    "If you didn¡¯t lose it, why didn¡¯t you wear it?" He smiled, then got out of the car and opened the door for her, "Go back and have a good sleep. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Call me if you need anything."


    "Wu Wei, thank you!" She nodded and whispered as she watched him turn around and prepare to return to the car.


    "Idiot, don¡¯t ever thank me again. "Come on in." He gave her a warm smile, a sudden warmth in her heart on this cold night.


    He pressed the doorbell, and this time, the big bro security guard was very tactful. He didn¡¯t stop her at the door, but rather obediently let her in.


    It was already past 10 pm, and the lights in the living room had already been extinguished. He Mei Xin looked at therge living room and saw that there was no one there.


    After passing through the living room, she headed upstairs and lightly opened She Yimeng¡¯s door. The little guy probably went to y with her grandma in the afternoon. She must be tired from ying, so she slept soundly.


    She lightly kissed her little face and tucked the nket he kicked away, then left the room.


    She turned around and walked to her room. Without turning on the light, she walked straight to the bed and threw her exhausted body on it.


    "You even know to return ..."


    Wait, this... This sound... Why did it sound so familiar?


    Mother ...


    She Meixin jumped up from the bed in fright. Her legs were weak as she stood by the bedside table.


    His line of sight followed the direction of the voice and stopped at the ck shadow in front of therge French window. From that blurry outline and the familiar voice, he knew who it was.


    She Meixin trembled inwardly. Could it be that he was here to seek her life as a vengeful spirit?

 Chapter 714

    "Then... That... You... Actually... I told you not to go to Hong Kong, just ask them to send it over. You have to go yourself, you can¡¯t me me, can you? Furthermore, you ... When something like this happened to you, I... I¡¯m very sad, too. So... You... Please... Don¡¯te looking for me, okay? "In the worst case scenario, I can just burn some paper money for you every year from now on to today. If you need anything, just tell me when I¡¯m dreaming and I¡¯ll do it ..."


    She Meixin trembled as she spoke.


    "She Meixin, are you courting death?" Hearing this, Huo Jiabao roared in anger, and then rushed in front of her.


    "Mother, save me ..." His hands were tightly covering his eyes, not daring to look at the person in front of him.


    Huo Jianji quickly turned on the bedsidemp and said impatiently to He Mei Xin, "Open your eyes and take a good look. I¡¯m not dead yet, yet you dare to curse me."


    What?


    Not dead?


    How is this possible?


    She didn¡¯t believe it. She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she died ...


    One could imagine, when she let go of Huo Jiu¡¯s hand and opened her eyes, she would definitely see his wet body and his ashen white face. Her eyeballs had probably been bitten by a shark ...


    I can¡¯t open my eyes, I can¡¯t die ...


    "You ... "You don¡¯t have to lie to me. The news is that your ne crashed ..."


    She wanted to say something else, but he forced his hand away and held her face. "So you left your car in the parking lot?"


    Suddenly, she felt a surge of joy in her heart. When she opened her eyes, she saw the extremely handsome face of Huojiao, although his face was filled with rage, as if he wanted to peel off her skin and tear her bones apart.


    "You ... You¡¯re not dead, you¡¯re not dead, you¡¯re still alive ... God, this is great ... Am I not dreaming? " She Meixin rejoiced in her heart as she threw herself into his embrace. Because she was too happy, her tears were about to burst out from her eyes.


    "Hello ..." What are you doing? "He Meixin, let go of me ..." Huo Jiu was startled by her sudden action. She wanted to push her away, but found that she was actually crying. Her hands became sluggish as he could only let her hug him.


    "It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. Do you know that I¡¯ve been feeling sad today? Thank the heavens for letting you return ..." With her ear pressed against his chest, she listened to his powerful heartbeat, confirming his existence once more.


    "You ... For a long time? " Originally, he was very angry that she dared to sneak away without waiting for his return, but after hearing what she said, he wasn¡¯t as angry anymore. "Ugh ..." The point, it should be said, was not to get angry.


    "Ahh, my tears are almost drying up ..." As she spoke, she wiped the tears from her face and left his chest. She suddenly thought about it, still feeling a little uneasy, and then reached out to touch his face, squeezing it. It felt real, and warm. she asked in a daze as she squeezed it.


    "Try it and you¡¯ll know." He frowned at her and almost cried out, but then the Demon w struck her in the face.


    He Mei Xin was unable to react. Her face was grabbed by hisrge hands before she pinched it. Following that, an inhumane scream was heard from within her room.


    Fortunately ... Fortunately ...


    Luckily, the soundproofing conditions of this house were very good. Otherwise, the servants who were on duty in the corridor and He Yunmeng from next door would probably alle running over to watch.


    "So painful ..." She forcefully pulled away from his hand, her eyes zing as she stared at Huo Jiabao.


    "It¡¯s good that you know the pain. You made me wait at the airport, and you actually dared to secretly run away by yourself. She Meixin, I think you¡¯re getting more and more impatient from living." When he finally saw that she no longer held any doubts towards his existence, he retracted her hand and looked at her with questioning eyes.


    "Then... That... The news said... That the ne you were on fell off... "So ..." She swallowed her saliva, knowing that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to pass this time. Seeing that he was ready to make a move and wanted to kill her Demon w, she exined timidly.


    "You even went on a date after knowing that the ne I was on had crashed into the sea. You even dared to lie to me just now saying that your tears had dried. She Meixin, you¡¯re getting stronger and stronger now, you don¡¯t even need to tell lies." He looked at her and narrowed her eyes dangerously. His brain must have been flooded just now, so she believed that she was crying because she was worried that something had happened to him.


    "You ... How do you know I went on a date? " She Meixin panicked as she realized that she could no longer make up a lie. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she would not be able to wash away this lie of hers.


    "Hmph, you¡¯re very good. What is it this time? A proposal? " His gaze finallynded on the dazzling diamond on her ring finger. Grabbing her hand, he coldly asked.


    "Yes ..." No... Not... "Yes ..." She Meixin clenched her fists tightly. She could neither admit nor deny it. In the end, she decided to admit it. She gripped her fingers tightly, afraid that he would snatch them away and throw them away again.


    "You ... "You agreed to it?" He asked with a hint of hesitation in his voice.


    "Yes." She nodded.


    Suddenly, he fell silent and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Time passed slowly, and She Meixin did not know what he was thinking.


    After about two minutes, she realized that he was still standing in front of her, looking down at her. However, he didn¡¯t intend to say a single word.


    It couldn¡¯t be that he was going to y a deep game with her in the middle of the night, right?


    ying Deep seemed a little scary at this time.


    "Then... That... "You still haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re all right. Didn¡¯t you get on that flight?" She couldn¡¯t stand the strange atmosphere any longer, so she asked weakly.


    "Let¡¯s see if I can wear this size." Without answering her question, he took a beautifully wrapped box from the inside pocket of his suit jacket, ced it in her hand, and left the room.


    She Meixin happily opened the box. There was indeed an identical ring that Wu Wei had given her inside the box.


    He took off the ring and put it on his middle finger. It wasn¡¯t big or small, it was just right for him.


    She didn¡¯t know that the reason that Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t catch the ne was because when he took the diamond ring from the employee at the airport, he immediately saw that the size wasn¡¯t right, so he quickly followed the employee back to the jewelry store. After some modifications, they finally arrived at the size he was satisfied with, and by that time, his flight had already flown away.


    Helpless, he didn¡¯t want her to bete, so he entered the city from another city before flying back on another ne. Although it had been many times, it was still better than waiting for the ne that would fly to City Y in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 715

    Therefore, when he arrived at the airport, it was exactly seven o¡¯clock. He had just left with Wu Wei when he appeared.


    However, when he saw that the car was empty, he suddenly got angry. He didn¡¯t have a car key, so he was afraid that He Meixin had gone shopping or to the bathroom. He waited outside the car for more than half an hour before calling his family¡¯s driver to pick him up.


    This was also why Huo Jiu was waiting for her in her room when he got home. He was furious, extremely furious.


    She went to the bathroom to take a bath and put on her pajamas. She finally felt at ease and closed her eyes, ready to have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    When Huo Jiabao returned to his room, the more he thought about it, the more depressed he became.


    He almost died when he went to get this broken ring for her.


    When she found out that he might have lost his life, she was actually in the mood to have a romance with another man and even agreed to his proposal ...


    A surge of unknown karmic sinmes emerged from his feet without warning. He had climbed onto the bed, but he could not take it anymore. He threw back the quilt and ran towards He Meixin¡¯s room.


    On the other side, She Meixin had justid down and turned off the lights in preparation to go to bed when the door to her room was suddenly opened. It gave her quite a fright.


    His eyes quickly turned to the door, only to see Huo Jiabao in his pajamas, angrily staring at her.


    She was wearing a chiffon nightdress and a thick nightgown. His neck and chest were exposed.


    "You ... You¡¯rete tonight. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep in a room. " He rushed into the room and pointed at He Mei Xin.


    "Wh ..." "What do you mean?" He Mei Xin did not know what madness he was going to do in the middle of the night. She stared at him in a daze as she asked in a daze.


    "Do you not understand human speech? I told you to go out and not to sleep in a room. How could someone who didn¡¯t work hard enough still have the face to sleep in a room? You are really shameless. Not only can¡¯t you sleep in a room, you don¡¯t even have a sry for a nanny this month. "Hurry up and go out, and sleep in the tent." At this moment, he waspletely filled with rage and was happily releasing it.


    "You ... Let me, sleep in a tent? This season... " He Mei Xin was about to go crazy, she was really going crazy.


    "Hurry up and get out. I¡¯ll call you out. Didn¡¯t you hear me?" He didn¡¯t care how mad she looked. Well, to be more urate, he was going to drive her mad. The more angry she became, the more he felt that she was venting her hatred.


    "I don¡¯t want it. Such a cold weather, are you trying to kill me?" Shaking her head with all her might, she showed an expression that she would rather die than submit.


    "You¡¯re not going?" As he spoke, he rushed in front of her and tugged at her hand, dragging her toward the door.


    "Hello ..." Let go... What are you doing? "Let go ..." He Mei Xin was shocked by his actions. She wanted to struggle free, but she discovered that the strength in his hands was too great, and did not put her in his eyes at all.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?" While the two of them were busy dealing with each other, She Yimeng appeared at the door. He rubbed her eyes and looked at the exaggerated She Meiming and the expressionless Huo Jianji.


    "Ahaha ..." Darling, how did you wake up? Did Mommy disturb you? "Good girl, go to sleep. Daddy and Mommy are talking about something right now." As He Meixin spoke, she took a few steps forward tofort He Yi Meng, touching her cheeks. Unfortunately, her hands were firmly held by Huo Jianji, making it impossible for her to move.


    "Mommy, just let Daddy sleep on your bed. Didn¡¯t you two talk about your old lover? Why do you all never sleep together? " He Yimeng looked at the two of them and asked.


    "..."


    "Darling, darling, Daddy¡¯s Mommy was just about to go to bed. Quickly go back to her room and sleep." When He Meixin saw her daughter¡¯s innocent face, she could only console her with a smile when she heard her daughter¡¯s series of words that would cause others to break down.


    "I want to sleep with Daddy¡¯s mommy. I haven¡¯t slept with Daddy¡¯s mommy in my life. " As She Yimeng spoke, she walked into the room and closed the door. Then, she walked over to He Meixin¡¯s bed with her thick legs.


    When She Meixin heard this, she exchanged a nce with Huo Jianji for a second.


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t seem to see the look in her eyes, as if he wanted him to help solve the small problem called He Yi Meng. He justid down on the bed.


    She Meixin was forced to lie on the bed. She felt a chill down her spine.


    It seemed that at any moment, a pair of hands would reach out from behind and grab her neck.


    Even though there was an iparably innocent and adorable He Yunmeng standing between them.


    He Mei Xin, who was originally a little sleepy, was now wide awake. She stared at the sheep on the ceiling while He Yi Meng faced her with her buttocks, her chubby little hands wrapped around Huo Jiuzi¡¯s neck, acting like they were intimately rted.


    She did not sleep that night. The next morning, when He Mei finally had some sleep, she drowsily closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    However, after sleeping for less than half an hour, she was woken up by the pain in her wrist.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Huo Jiajue¡¯s face in front of her. The expression on his face looked like he had just awoken from a dream, but when he saw that the person in front of him was He Meixin, he suddenly recalled what happenedst night.


    cing his face in front of her, he asked sinisterly, "Tell me, if your fianc¨¦ knew that you were sleeping in the same bed with another man the night that you agreed to his proposal, what expression would he have? "I¡¯m looking forward to it."


    As he spoke, he suddenly took out his phone from the side. With his right hand, he grabbed He Meixin¡¯s head and quickly pressed the button on the photo with his left hand.


    In the photo, She Meixin had a surprised expression on her face, while Huo Jiabao had an extremely treacherous smile on his face.


    "What did you just shoot? Give Me... "It¡¯s about to be deleted ..." He Mei pounced towards Huo Jiu in a hurry, wanting to snatch his phone and take care of the photo. Unfortunately, due to her anxiousness, her pouncing movement was slightly too big and she exerted too much force, causing her to fall t on Huo Ji¡¯s body.


    A hard piece of metal rested on their chests. Huo Jiujiu frowned slightly. ¡¯This woman even had a concealed weapon in her sleep?¡¯


    He Mei Xin was also given a hard punch by that thing. By the time she could react, Huo Jiajue had already taken out the murder weapon.


    It was the ring that She Meixin had eaten from the cake given to her in the bar on her birthday.


    "You ... "He actually hung it around his neck ..." Huo Jianji was slightly stunned when he saw the ring.

 Chapter 716

    "What has it got to do with you? Don¡¯t even think about it, it¡¯s my lucky ring. " She firmly held the ring in front of her chest as if she was a miser.


    Actually, He Meixin was no different from the legendary upstart.


    On her left hand, there were two iparablyrge diamond rings, and around her neck, there was even one.


    "Stupid woman, the ring is on your finger, how can you wear it around your neck?" Huo Jiabao said as he rolled off the bed.


    "This is my ring. Do you care how I wear it? Besides, Wu Wei said that this ring is worth two million, so of course I have to be careful to protect it. Also, this ring is something that I got lucky to obtain, so of course I have to cherish it. Not all rings need to be on my finger. As he spoke, He Meixin stood up as well and opened the wardrobe to choose a change of clothes.


    "If you don¡¯t wear it, it will be made of a moreplicated metal."


    "Nope." Picking up a grey cashmere sweater and a small suit jacket, she ran to the bathroom and even entered the bathroom, wanting to protest about the ring.


    "Then keep it well." Huo Jiabao threw down the words before quickly leaving the room, running towards his own room.


    When She Meixin went downstairs, the breakfast time was already over. When the butler saw hering downstairs, he asked her if she would like breakfast now. She hesitated for a moment before saying: "No need, I will go out to eat."


    "Mommy, are you going out today?" She Yimeng¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard She Meixin was about to leave.


    "Well, Mommy¡¯s going on a date today." Last night, she had been in a very bad mood because of the matter of the Huo Jianji.


    "I want to go as well. Mommy, take me with you. I haven¡¯t seen my godfather for a long time. I miss him so much." He Yi Meng ran to He Mei Xin¡¯s feet and hugged her legs as she begged.


    "Be good, next time Mommy will bring you to see your godfather, will you obediently stay at home today?" He Meixin did not want to bring the small electric light bulb, He Yimeng, with her.


    "I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. I want to go, I just want to go. Mommy won¡¯t love me if she has a godfather ..." "Sob, sob ..." As She Yimeng spoke, her tears started to roll down her cheeks. Her pitiful appearance made She Meixin look like her stepmother, as if she didn¡¯t love her.


    "Alright, alright. Mommy will bring you there, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t cry ..." She Meixin said gloomily when she saw He Yimeng¡¯s pitiful appearance.


    "Mommy, I love you the most." Having seeded in her crafty scheme, She Yimeng immediately turned off the tap in her eyes and gave her a sweet smile.


    After returning to her room, she changed into a beautiful dress, ran downstairs, and said to He Mei, "Ms. He, let¡¯s go on a date."


    She Meixin was sweating profusely as she held He Yunmeng¡¯s hand and left the room.


    Wu Wei had already driven over to pick them up. The car was parked in front of the door, and She Yimeng smiled excitedly when she saw Wu Wei. She rushed over and threw herself into Wu Wei¡¯s arms. "Dad, long time no see. I miss you so much."


    "Really? "He hasn¡¯t even called his foster father yet, and he still dares to say that he wants to be his father." Wu Wei asked while hugging He Yunmeng.


    "I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you because I was afraid that you¡¯d be busy." He Yi Meng rolled her eyes and said smilingly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you then. Godfather will bring you to an interesting ce today." As he spoke, Wu Wei opened the car door and ced She Yunmeng on the back seat. He then closed the door and opened the door for She Meixin before sitting in the first passenger seat. Then he got on the car.


    As the car rolled away, he could see in the rearview mirror that Huojiao was standing on the balcony on the second floor of the vi, quietly watching them leave. His expression was unclear because it was too far away.


    "Godfather, you said that you¡¯ll take me to an interesting ce. Where is it?" He Yi Meng stuck her small head between the two of them and asked with her beautiful big eyes.


    "Of course it¡¯s something you¡¯re interested in." Wu Wei said as he drove.


    "Don¡¯t, I¡¯m not really interested in the ces she¡¯s interested in. He¡¯s been studying human anatomy recently, you¡¯re not going to take her to see the corpse, are you?" When He Meixin heard that Wu Wei wanted to bring He Yunmeng to a ce of interest to him, her heart trembled violently.


    "Human anatomy? Interesting, why are you studying that thing? " Wu Wei asked curiously.


    "They say that Da Vinci had once dissected many corpses in the past to study the structure of the human body before drawing ..." He Meimeng remembered that He Yi Meng had said so at the time.


    "Dreaming also likes Da Vinci¡¯s works?" When Wu Wei heard this, he was quite surprised.


    "Very much." He Yimeng nodded.


    "That would truly be the honor of Mister Da Vinci. To be able to receive the admiration of even the most talented children." When She Meixin heard this, she mocked.


    "Ms. She, you can¡¯t say that. How do you know that your daughter won¡¯t surpass Mr. Da Vinci in the future?" He Yimeng knew that He Meixin was trying to bully him, so she corrected her seriously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. He, I have every reason to believe that your future is limitless." He Meixin looked at Wu Wei thoughtfully and asked, "Do we have any Chinese painters who draw eggs?"


    "I really don¡¯t know about that ..." Wu Wei burst intoughter when he heard this.


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send Darling to learn to draw eggs first." He Mei Xin turned to look at He Huan Meng regretfully.


    "Mommy, I think you are very evil today." She Yimeng understood the meaning behind She Meixin¡¯s words and pouted angrily.


    "Darling, every time we discuss something, you win. What happens if it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s turn? You¡¯re a man, you can¡¯t be as stingy as your father. " She Meixin did not forget to despise the Huo family¡¯s treasure when she was teaching him.


    "Dad, are you really going to marry Mommy?" He Yimeng ignored He Meixin and turned to look at Wu Wei, who was seriously driving.


    "Do you have any objections?" Wu Wei asked curiously.


    "No objections, just a moment of silence for you." Shrugging his shoulders, he sighed.


    "Oh?" When Wu Wei heard this, he decided to be even more interesting.


    "You don¡¯t know my mommy¡¯s shorings, do you? It is said in the book that beautyes from distance. This saying is indeed true. " He Yimeng¡¯s tone was filled with regret.


    "Come to think of it, I really didn¡¯t find any ws in your mommy."


    When He Mei Xin heard that, she immediately red at He Yi Meng, using all her strength to re at him.

 Chapter 717

    "Forget it, there won¡¯t be any surprises if I say it out loud. I don¡¯t want to say it, I don¡¯t want toe home when I can, Mommy is going to use violence against me again." Shaking her head, He Yi Meng finally submitted to He Mei Xin¡¯s tyrannical power.


    They drove all the way to the center of the city, and as the three of them chatted, they arrived at the city fair.


    "Here... Is there any more activity? " When She Meixin saw the four words¡¯ Exhibition Center ¡¯, she wondered if she was here to watch another Da Vinci Show. That should be over.


    "Didn¡¯t dreams like Holmes best? There was an auction at the convention center, and it was very valuable to have a copy of Conan Doyle¡¯s Sherlock Holmes investigation given away by a wealthy British businessman. " Wu Wei stopped the car and turned off the engine.


    Although She Meixin did not like detective novels, under the influence of He Yimeng, she knew a little about Holmes and his creator, the famous British detective novelist, Arconandore.


    Just listening to Wu Wei¡¯s introduction, she could smell the hidden pound in the novel.


    "Really? "When I get off the phone, I¡¯ll call Dad and ask him to bring the money." When She Yimeng heard this, her little face was covered in sweat.


    "Darling, don¡¯t tell your dad toe over. Mommy will buy it for you." When She Meixin heard that he wanted to call Huo Jiu over, she immediately became anxious and opened her mouth to stop him.


    "Mommy, I want Daddy to give it to me. Daddy has more money." He Yi Meng pulled out a cell phone from her backpack.


    He pressed the shortcut button, and his young voice transmitted to Huo Jianji¡¯s ears through the radio. "Daddy,e quickly to the exhibition center. I have something I want you to buy for me."


    "Isn¡¯t your mommy with you? Let her buy it for you. " Huo Jiabao said impatiently.


    "Daddy, let¡¯s not lose this opportunity!" He Yimeng said with a double entendre.


    "Have your mommy buy it for you." Huo Jiabao hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    "How is it? Will your fathere? " She Meixin did not know how Huo Jianji had answered He Yi Meng¡¯s question, so she asked curiously.


    "He wille." He Yi Meng smiled and said confidently.


    The three of them got out of the car and walked towards the exhibition center.


    The people who were able to appear here were all very rich people from all over the country, and the series of works that would be auctioned off here were all priceless treasures. For an auction of this level, if one did not have a special invitation letter, one was not allowed to enter.


    After Wu Wei brought She Meixin and her son into the exhibition center, staff members immediately came forward to warmly wee them. When She Meixin arrived at the venue, she was stupefied.


    This wasn¡¯t like the auction in her usual impression; this was a gathering for the highest ss of society.


    There were about a dozen round tables in the hall. The table was covered with a champagne colored tablecloth, and there were all kinds of delicious food and drinks on the table. Everyone was dressed well, and even her daughter knew that she had to wear a small dress to go out, but ... However, she ...


    She lowered her head to look at her casual attire. It was a rose-red sweater and tight-fitting jeans. She was dressed in the same casual city girl attire. Compared to those nobledies with her hair tied up and silk halter dress, she felt like she was a level lower than the waiters at the venue.


    He was very curious as to why the waiter did not stop her when she first entered. He told her, "You are not allowed to enter with your clothes on."


    Under Wu Wei¡¯s lead, they arrived at a table at the front. Here, she saw Wu Wei¡¯s parents and some decent looking people. They sat together and chatted andughed in a low voice, and She Meixin suddenly realized that Wu Wei brought her here today to let her get to know more people rted to him, to get familiar with his circle.


    "Dad, Mom, we¡¯re here." Wu Wei greeted as soon as he walked to the table.


    When She Meixin heard this, she immediately greeted him, "Uncle, Aunt, how do you do?"


    "Hi Grandpa, how are you! I¡¯m Huo Yimeng." She Yimeng immediately beamed at them. When she introduced herself, she even corrected herst name, which was written in her ount book.


    "Hello everyone, take a seat. The auction is about to begin." Wu Haotian and Guo Caimei smiled at He Meixin and said.


    She Meixin was very nervous. She didn¡¯t know what Wu Haotian would think when he saw She Yimeng, but Guo Caimei had seen She Yimeng before so she didn¡¯t seem to show any displeasure at all.


    After the three of them sat down, the gaze of a noblewoman beside Guo Caimei swept over She Meixin. She Meixin had never seen this woman before and did not know where she came from.


    "Aunt Ye, howe you have the time toe to the auction today? I heard you were in the United States a while ago. " Wu Wei greeted the middle-aged woman beside Guo Caimei.


    "I came back a few days ago, and hadn¡¯t seen your dad¡¯s mommy for a long time, so I took this opportunity to meet up with them. Rong Rong is working at your house now, you have to take care of him." The middle-aged woman said with a smile. Her eyes constantly swept over He Meixin¡¯s body.


    She Yunmeng, who was sitting beside She Meixin, looked at the situation on the table. She lightly tugged on She Meixin¡¯s hand, making her perk her ears to listen to herself.


    She Meixin ced her ear close to He Yimeng¡¯s mouth and whispered, "Mommy, you¡¯re in trouble. You have apetitor now."


    "What do you mean?" She Meixin was a little confused by her words. She did not understand what she meant.


    "Just you wait. You¡¯ll understand soon enough." After She Yimeng finished, she continued to look at everyone on the table with herrge, cute eyes.


    "Wu Wei, is this your legendary girlfriend?" At this moment, the other thirty-something year old man on the table looked at He Mei Xin with interest and asked.


    "Legend?" This adjective was enough to scare He Mei. She did not expect her to be a legend just by being careless.


    Just as Wu Wei was about to reply, a clear voice suddenly reached their ears.


    "Big brother Yu, you really have quite a bit of information." The person who spoke was none other than Wu Weixin¡¯s assistant, Ye Rong Rong, who had just met He Meixin a while ago.


    After she walked over, she sat down beside the middle-aged woman who had spoken earlier. Then, she turned to Wu Wei and said, "CEO ... "Ugh ..." No, that¡¯s not right. We¡¯re not in thepany anymore, do you mind if I call you Brother Wei? "

 Chapter 718

    Wh... What? Vigo... Brother?


    Are they familiar with each other? Why did he call her so affectionately?


    He Meixin looked at Ye Rongrong and Wu Wei with an appraising expression.


    He finally understood the meaning behind He Yimeng¡¯s words.


    That¡¯s right, with just his toes, he should be able to guess that Ye Rong was interested in Wu Wei.


    However, Wu Haotian and Guo Caimei clearly knew that she would meet with them today. Why did they ask Ye Rong¡¯s mother toe and sit with them? Wasn¡¯t this deliberately making her feel awkward?


    Furthermore, they definitely knew that Ye Rong was interested in Wu Wei. Judging from how intimate they were with Ye Rong¡¯s mother, they definitely knew everything.


    "It¡¯s just a form of address, whatever you want to call it." Wu Wei said this with a smile.


    "Great, Brother Wei, I heard that there will be a ne called ¡¯Angel¡¯s Temptation¡¯ for auction today. I¡¯ve liked it for a long time, you can¡¯t argue with me." Ye Rong Rong smiled as he heard this.


    By... He was really addicted to it. He Mei Xin looked at Ye Rong¡¯s cute appearance and felt a burst of unhappiness in her heart. What did this woman mean? She actually dared to openly seduce him ...


    "Since you like it so much, just let your Big Brother Wei bid for it and give it to you. This can be considered as your uncle¡¯s greeting gift to you." Hearing this, a gentle smile hung on Guo Caimei¡¯s face.


    When those words were said, She Meixin felt that she was an unnecessary person.


    She began to feel that hering here was a mistake, Guo Caimei¡¯s move was too obvious. She remembered that when they first met, she did not even mention anything about the ceremony. Furthermore, that time she went as Wu Wei¡¯s girlfriend.


    However ... But now that Ye Rong had met with them, he actually made such a mistake. It seemed that today¡¯s meeting was a deliberate attempt to embarrass her.


    She Meixin was so frustrated that her head drooped down.


    She Yimeng knew that He Meiming was feeling extremely down right now. She flipped open the detailed description of the items on the table and showed it to She Meixin, saying, "Mommy, take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you like. Let Father buy it all for youter."


    Her voice wasn¡¯t too loud, but it was just enough for everyone on the table to hear.


    "This... This child is Miss He¡¯s daughter? " Ye Rong Rong was the first to be surprised. The disbelief on her face was not an act.


    "Miss He actually has a child ..." The man whom Ye Rong had addressed as Big Brother Yu also expressed his disbelief. He meaningfully nced at Wu Wei. Perhaps he had noticed that there was something wrong with his words, he immediately added, "I really can¡¯t tell. Miss He looks like a teenage girl."


    This sentence was obviously meant to curry favor with him. However, He Mei was in no mood to listen to him. At this moment, she only wanted to dig a hole and nevere out.


    "Are you okay?" Knowing that He Meixin was depressed, Wu Wei asked with concern as he held her hand tightly under the table.


    "I... "I¡¯m fine ..." She looked up at him, a reluctant smile on her face. She told herself that she should be proud of her baby, so how could she be ashamed to hear that she had a daughter? No, she couldn¡¯t. Choosing to be with Wu Wei was something she had to face. It was no big deal.


    "However, Miss Zhao really does look very young, about my age. I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a big daughter. "I¡¯m so envious." Ye Rong Rong said with a smile as he looked at He Mei Xin. Although he spoke with envy, his eyes revealed a faint hint of disdain.


    "Thank you. If Miss Ye had taken the time to find a partner to marry in the next few years, she would probably have a child of this age." He Meixin took a deep breath, raised her head and politely replied.


    "Ai, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. My mom used to be afraid that I would have a boyfriend, so she kept pushing me down with the family¡¯s face, causing me to not even dare to look at other guys. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t even had a boyfriend yet." As Ye Rong Rong said this, he looked at his mother with a bit of grief in his eyes.


    These words were extremely ear-piercing to He Mei Xin¡¯s ears. What did she mean by that?


    Wasn¡¯t it because he wanted to say that she was ady from a noble family, so her upbringing was strict. Even now, she was still pure and wless?


    "Rong Rong Rong, don¡¯tin. You¡¯re so happy. Many girls are just young and don¡¯t know their ce. Everyone in the family tried to advise and mislead them. They met with a bad man and did something that made them regret their actions ..." Guo Caimei quickly followed up on Ye Rong¡¯s words. Although his words seemed to beforting Ye Rong, her meaning was clear as day.


    She Meixin knew that their words were directed at her. It was also hinting that She Meixin¡¯s home tutor wasn¡¯t strict, which was why she gave birth to a child with a man so early in the day.


    This stimtion made her very ufortable. His eyes suddenly turned red, and she stood up abruptly. Wu Wei wanted to grab her hand, but he didn¡¯t manage to do so in time.


    "I¡¯m sorry everyone, but I suddenly feel a bit ufortable. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first." She got up to leave.


    Turning around, just as he raised his leg, he bumped into a chest he knew ...


    "Why are we leaving? Didn¡¯t they say that they were very fond of the ¡¯Angel¡¯s Temptation¡¯? "


    It¡¯s a hoard.


    He stood in front of her like he was descending from the sky. With a doting look in his eyes, he asked with a gentle tone.


    "Daddy, hug." She Yimeng shouted at the top of her lungs. She had long since seen Huo Jiu¡¯s figure and knew that he had been standing behind He Meixin for a few seconds. When she saw her mommy being pummeled, she held back and did not retaliate.


    Huo Jique hugged He Yunmeng tightly and looked at the people on the table and said, "I¡¯m sorry to bother you all. I came to pick up my daughter. "


    Isn¡¯t this Young Master Huo? How to... This child is your daughter? " Seeing this, the man surnamed Yu once again revealed a surprised expression.


    Ye Rong Rong was also shocked by the situation in front of him.


    She probably never dreamed that the man in front of He Meixin would be the head of the famous Huo Corporation. She had thought that she was having a bastard birth with some unreliable wild man.


    "Long time no see, Young Master Yu." Huo Jianji said with a smile.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that thest time we met was more than half a year ago. Now that you¡¯ve suddenly produced such a big daughter, it looks like you¡¯re doing well at keeping secrets." Yu Ruhai smacked his head and said with a smile, "However, your daughter is really cute. When she grows up, she¡¯ll definitely be a great beauty."

 Chapter 719

    "It was his mother¡¯s doing." Huo Jiu said as he gave He Meili an ambiguous look.


    At this moment, She Meixin was still immersed in the sudden appearance of Huo Jiu, unable to react. Hearing Huo Jiu¡¯s words, she could only embarrassedly smile.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. Beautiful Heart,e sit over there with me." Huo Jiabao said to her when he saw that He Meixin hade back from his trance.


    When She Meixin heard this, she was slightly taken aback. She turned around to look at Wu Wei and discovered that he had a carefree expression on his face. It seemed that he was not angry at the appearance of the Huo Family¡¯s heirloom at all.


    "Yes." Nodding, He Meixin decided to go with Huo Jianji since she couldn¡¯t sit down at this table anyway.


    Wu Wei didn¡¯t react at all when he heard that she was leaving. He was sipping on half a ss of white wine.


    As Huo Jiu walked over to the round table at the very front, there was no one sitting at the table. On the table, there was the name te "Huo Group".


    After the three of them sat down, the auction officially began.


    The auctioneer held a hammer and walked to the center of the stage. Following his refined introduction, the first item was brought out by the staff member. It was a piece of colored pottery and porcin from the Kangxi era.


    All the noble officials and officials started to bid, and Huo Jiu didn¡¯t even look at the stage. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t interested in that precious antique at all.


    The first piece of porcin was eventually sold to an antique collector for a high price.


    The second item that was being auctioned was the unlisted Sherlock Holmes investigation book that She Yimeng had been looking forward to obtaining. Because of the rarity of this work, the auctioneer offered a starting price of one million.


    When this price was announced, many experts who were interested in collecting these items began to bid. The starting price of the item rose from one million to five million.


    A price of 5 million was a hurdle, anyone who could call out such a price seemed determined to win.


    She Meixin knew He Yi Meng really liked this work, but she discovered that Huo Jiuji had no intentions of bidding. After that person called out a bid of five million, no one made a sound. The auctioneer had already started bidding several times.


    "Five million, is there anyone willing to bid?" Five million going once ... "Five million times ..."


    "Six million." Finally, Wu Wei raised his card before the five million yelled out for the third time.


    "Very good, 6 million. Is there anyone else who wants to bid?" The auctioneer began to ask again.


    "Six million two hundred thousand." That person seemed determined to win the painting as he raised the bid.


    "7 million." Wu Wei raised his hand again.


    This time, that person did not raise the bid any further. It was estimated that the bid of 7 million was already beyond what he could bear with this work.


    "7 million, is there anyone willing to bid?" The auctioneer seemed to be very satisfied with the price and he quickly asked.


    At this moment, there wasplete silence. No one wanted to raise the bid anymore.


    "7 million going once."


    No one spoke.


    "Seven million twice."


    Still no one spoke.


    "Seven hundred ..."


    The third time he didn¡¯t shout it out, the other bidder raised his hand again: "Seven million five hundred thousand."


    At this point, everyone naturally thought that Wu Wei would add them again. However, after waiting for almost a minute, Wu Wei didn¡¯t show any signs of activity.


    Seeing this, the auctioneer started to hammer.


    "Seven million five hundred thousand. Is there anyone else?" The story, which was not included in the Sherlock Holmes investigation, was written by the famous British detective novelist Arconan Doyle. " Once again, the auctioneer emphasized the value of the book.


    She Yimeng was a little nervous. He didn¡¯t know why Huo Jiuzi didn¡¯t call for the price. Was he not going to buy it for him?


    At first, she was prepared to bid, but when she heard Wu Wei¡¯s bid, she knew that he must have bought it for He Yi Meng as well. She felt that there was no need to raise the price with him, so she didn¡¯t call him out.


    She grabbed the sign in front of her and was about to lift it, but Huo Jiabao stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" If you don¡¯t bid, this item will be bought by someone else. " He Mei Xin struggled to shout at Huo Jianji.


    "This thing can¡¯t fly, don¡¯t worry about it." Huo Jiabao pressed He Meixin¡¯s hand.


    "Seven million five hundred thousand, once." On stage, the auctioneer had already begun issuing an ultimatum.


    "Seven million five hundred thousand, twice."


    "Seven million five hundred thousand. Sent three times. This gentleman congrattes you on obtaining the work of Aconandore." Finally, the moment the hammer struck down, He Mei¡¯s heart was discouraged.


    However, She Yimeng remained unmoved as she began to deal with the delicacies in front of him.


    When did this child be so heartless? Didn¡¯t she feel a little depressed when her beloved item was taken by someone else?


    The next few intense battles continued. Huo Jiu sat there unmoved, continuously toasting He Wei Meng and the others.


    She Meixin did not know if he came here to cheat food and drink.


    He didn¡¯t even bid for anything.


    Finally, the finale came out.


    The legendary "Angel¡¯s Temptation" ne.


    She Meixin was unable to see how many carats of colored diamonds it was with her eyes. In short, it was very big, so big that it exceeded all the diamonds she had ever seen with her own eyes. A bit like the "Heart of the Sea" inside the Titanic.


    These rich people really did not take money as money.


    "This is thest item for auction, a top quality diamond ne named ¡¯Angel¡¯s Temptation¡¯ made from 220 pieces of broken diamond and 30 carats of colored powder, starting with a price of 30 million." After the staff member brought out the ne, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The dazzling diamondbined with its elegant and beautiful appearance was so gorgeous that it was impossible to shift one¡¯s gaze away.


    After Wu Wei¡¯s two diamond attacks, She Meixin was already immune to diamonds. She was not interested in the ¡¯Angel¡¯s Temptation¡¯ onstage at all, and the book of Sherlock Holmes¡¯s investigation was still lingering in her mind.


    But because the price was too expensive, she couldn¡¯t help but to swallow her saliva. Although her family was very rich, in order to easily digest a ne worth tens of millions, she still had to consider it.


    Recalling Guo Caimei¡¯s request for Wu Wei to give her the ne, she suppressed the excitement in her heart and decided to deal with it the same way.


    After the auctioneer announced the starting price, the value of the ne started to skyrocket.


    "Thirty five million ..."


    "40 million ..."


    "Fifty million ..."


    As the price continued to rise, fewer and fewer people were bidding. Everyone could only look on helplessly as this unreachable object fell into someone else¡¯s pocket.

 Chapter 720

    Now that things had progressed to this point, Huo Zui was still sitting there as steady as Mt. Tai, as if he was waiting for something.


    Throughout the entire auction, he had not called out a single bid. She Meixin didn¡¯t even know how he managed to sit at the first table in the very front. Not only that, she was the sole ruler of a region.


    As for Wu Wei, he seemed to have no interest in this auction either. Other than bidding for He Yunmeng¡¯s book at the beginning, he didn¡¯t bid much either. Instead, Guo Caimei bought some priceless items.


    "Angel¡¯s Temptation" had a slight pause at fifty million.


    The auctioneer wasn¡¯t in a hurry to shout it out. He knew this was not the price this ne was going to be auctioned for.


    Sure enough, not long after, when Ye Rong saw that Wu Wei did not bid, he could not hold himself back anymore. She raised the number te in his hand and shouted, "505 million."


    This five hundred thousand yuan was a bit disgusting. He Mei could not help but look down on him in her heart. If you want to buy this kind of thing and you can¡¯t scare others by raising the price, you can just wait to be exhausted to death.


    "80 million." Sure enough, Ye Rong had only raised the price by 500,000 and someone immediately raised the price to another price range.


    This price was too high, and it made anyone who had fantasies about this money chain lose all hope in their hearts.


    However, He Meixin never expected that the person who would suddenly raise the bid would be Huo Jianji, who was standing by her side.


    Did this guy have his head caught by the door? Other people would raise the price by several million and several hundred thousand, but he, the old man, would immediately raise it by several tens of millions ... Is this thing really that good? The person who made him spend so much, even willing to buy a few million books for his son, was actually willing to spend so much money to buy a ne. It was best not to let it be Lily. If that little witch received this gift, she would definitely die from smugness.


    "80 million. The president of the Huo Group offered 80 million. Is there anyone else willing to bid?" This time, even the auctioneer was excited. He could not not get acquainted with others, but he had to get acquainted with Huo Jianji.


    "One hundred million." Just as the auctioneer finished his sentence, Wu Wei spoke indifferently. His voice was not loud, but it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    That¡¯s right. In this venue, the only ones that couldpete with the Huo Group were the Green Light Corporation and the other leading industrypanies. However, they seemed to be uninterested in this ne.


    He Mei thought that Guo Caimei said she was going to give this thing to Ye Rong as a present. Seeing that Wu Wei actually spent so much money to buy this ne, she became angry, snatched the number te from Huo Jiu¡¯s hands, and shouted, "200 million."


    ¡¯Rx, I¡¯m going all out! Damn it! I still have three hundred million, I just can¡¯t let that woman seed! ¡¯


    As soon as she called out her price, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It was as if she could hear everyone¡¯s discussion.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "It doesn¡¯t seem to be a lily."


    "Did Young Master Huo change a new pet?"


    "Really?" Didn¡¯t they say that the Huo Corporation was going to get married to the Star-Moon Corporation? Could something have happened? "


    "I bet it is. No wonder Lily didn¡¯te today ..."


    "..."


    Everyone was discussing it arrogantly, but in He Mei Xin¡¯s eyes, it was just a ne. She was feeling very excited.


    At this moment, because of her earlier heroic roar, it was as if she could see Ye Rong Rong¡¯s distorted face.


    Inexplicably, he felt a little refreshed in his heart ...


    "Two hundred million. Thisdy has offered two hundred million, is there anyone willing to offer a higher price?" The auctioneer was excited as well. His voice sounded as if he had been drugged.


    After a long silence, He Mei turned her proud gaze towards Ye Rong Rong. Weren¡¯t you from the Wealthy ss? Don¡¯t you have a family? Putting up a price, aren¡¯t you trying to unt your wealth? Shout ...


    Ye Rong Rong was also scared by this price. She almost had no hope of getting this amount of money, but when she saw He Mei Xin¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and stood up abruptly. She raised her sign and shouted, "250 million."


    At this point, the eyes of the entire world were focused on Ye Rong, He Mei¡¯s ears were pricked up as she started gathering information from all around.


    "Isn¡¯t that the gold of the Ye family? Weren¡¯t their shares plummeting recently? How could there be so much money left to buy such a luxury item? "


    "That¡¯s right. It is said that the Ye family is being suppressed by a few new businesses that have emerged. Their output value has been falling year by year. I heard that many banks have stopped their lending business."


    "But that¡¯s hard to say. No matter what, the Ye family is the elder brother of the domestic Japanesepanies. The banks that you talked about must have stopped borrowing from them because this is apany under the protection of the government. How could it copse so easily?" "Even if it breaks down, there are still three kilograms of nails left on the broken boat."


    "I really didn¡¯t know that the Ye n¡¯s daughter still had that much money to spend on jewelry ..."


    "You¡¯re dumb, didn¡¯t you see her sitting with Young Master Wu of the Green Light Corporation? "With the Wu n¡¯s support, who knows, this ne might be the Wu n¡¯s bridal gift ..."


    "..."


    The gossip continued to spread like wildfire. However, He Meixin was no longer excited.


    She thought sinisterly, "Hmph, with only an empty shell left, how dare you make it so public, I¡¯ll let you buy the ne and see where you can get so much money."


    Wu Wei definitely wouldn¡¯t spend so much money to buy her a ne. Although he knew that his parents didn¡¯t want them to be together, she still had a lot of confidence in him.


    Without another word, her face brimmed with the smile of someone who had seeded in his evil scheme. That smile grew bigger and bigger, until it almost broke out into a smile.


    "Mommy, are you okay?" She Yimeng asked in horror when she saw He Meixin¡¯s smile.


    "Darling, Mommy¡¯s fine. Mommy¡¯s really too smart, hahahahaha ..." He Meixin covered her stomach with her hands as sheughed unsteadily.


    The auctioneer was very calm. He waited for two minutes, and seeing that no one was bidding, he started hammering.


    "250 million going once."


    No one paid any attention to him.


    "250 million going twice."


    No one paid any more attention to him. By then, Wu Wei had already put on his coat and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Ye Rong Rong became a bit anxious.


    "250 million going thrice. Deal." This "Angel¡¯s Temptation" is yours. " This hammer strike was too valuable, 250 million, ah! He Mei¡¯s heart trembled.


    Wu Haotian and Guo Caimei also put on their coats and got up to leave the venue.


    She Meixin was feeling very happy when she saw Ye Rongrong¡¯s stupefied expression.


    In fact, if Ye Rong had only added 10 million or even a few million, She Meixin would have fought her, but she was too impulsive, too anxious, and added 50 million in one go. This miser, He Meixin, would definitely not lose her mind, she only had 300 million in total, so if she had to spend 200 million just to buy this thing, she would probably lose her mind.


    Impulse is the devil...

 Chapter 721

    Walking out of the venue, She Meixin was stillughing. Herughter was especially terrifying.


    When She Yimeng saw She Meiming¡¯s smile, she couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.


    "Alright, this time you forced others onto the cliff. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a woman as stupid as you in this world." Huo Jiajia couldn¡¯t stand He Meixin¡¯s horrifying smile and immediately poured cold water on her.


    "What is it? I am so smart, and not stupid at all. That idiot Ye Rong Rong, if she dares to provoke me, I will make her suffer the consequences. " She Meixin gritted her teeth as she spoke. If the tiger didn¡¯t show off its might, she would treat her as a sick cat. This time, she would be at a loss for words and see how she would continue to be cocky in front of her.


    The three of them walked to the parking lot. Just as they were about to get in the car, Ye Rong suddenly caught up to them from behind.


    "Miss He ... Please... "Please wait a moment..."


    "Ugh ..."


    She Meixin was stunned for a moment. Then, she slowly turned her head to look at the chasing Ye Rong, "May I ask what is the matter?"


    "Yes ..." It¡¯s like this, I... "I see that you are very fond of the ¡¯Angel¡¯s Temptation¡¯ ne, so I would like to ask ..."


    "I don¡¯t like it." When She Meixin heard this, she immediately opened her eyes wide and acted as if she was innocent.


    "Wh ..." What? "Then just now ..." She wanted to say, "Since you don¡¯t like it, then why did you desperately raise the price just now?"


    Unfortunately, before she could finish her sentence, she was attracted by the beautiful diamond ring on He Meixin¡¯s finger.


    "Look, I can¡¯t even wear so many diamond rings, so why would I be interested in that ne?" She proudly showed off the ring on her finger before opening the door, allowing He Yi Meng to climb onto the back seat. She then sat on the passenger seat.


    Huo Jianji started the car, she pressed down the window and looked at Ye Rong who was standing by the side. Her face turned pale with anger, she waved her hand and said, "I¡¯ll take my leave first. Goodbye."


    As the car pulled out of the parking lot, He Meixin once again burst into a terrifyingughter.


    "Mommy, looking at you like this reminds me of an idiom." She Yimeng couldn¡¯t stand She Meixin¡¯s crazy look and couldn¡¯t help but speak in a disdainful tone.


    "Oh, darling, you actually learned how to use idioms. Tell me, what idiom is it?" With great difficulty, She Meixin managed to suppress herughter. She slightly restrained her expression as she turned around and asked.


    "I already said, you¡¯re not allowed to hit me." First of all, Zhang Yu had to win the Gold Medal of Immunity.


    "Say it, I won¡¯t hit you, I promise I won¡¯t." She Meixin raised her hand and swore.


    "Then the idiom would be ¡¯Little Man gets what he deserves¡¯." As She Yimeng spoke, she stole a nce at the expression on He Meixin¡¯s face.


    The more she nced at it, the more she realized that there was something wrong with He Meixin¡¯s expression. She quickly dodged to the side and said, "Mommy ..." You... "You said you wouldn¡¯t hit me ..."


    "Well, in your impression, when did I, your mother, keep my word? "Hmm?" With a sly smile, She Meixin stretched out the Demon w towards He Huan Meng.


    "Stinky brat, get over here right now. Hurry up ande over ..." Unfortunately, her hand was still too short, it was not enough to reach He Yimeng¡¯s body.


    "No, I¡¯m not an idiot ..." He Yi Meng tried her best to dodge to the side.


    If he couldn¡¯t hit her, there was no need to mention how aggrieved He Mei was. She clenched her teeth and decided to ignore her.


    He Mei Xin didn¡¯t know what was on his mind, but she felt very grateful for his timely appearance today. No matter what, he had saved her from the abyss of suffering, and if not for his presence, she probably would have escaped tonight. How could she have had the opportunity to make Ye Rong proud like this?


    "That... Didn¡¯t Dream ask you toe over and buy him the Sherlock Holmes investigation? Why didn¡¯t you get it? " After a long period of silence, She Meixin finally spoke.


    "Mommy, that work won¡¯t fly away." He Yimeng interrupted.


    "Wh ..." What? How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t the work bought by someone else? " She Meixin was stunned for a moment. She did not understand.


    "They were bought by someone else, but they will definitely be obediently delivered here in the end." He Yimeng continued.


    "When? Isn¡¯t the reason why that person was trying so hard to increase the bid? " He Meixin discovered that she seemed to have been out of it the entire time.


    "You have to ask dad about the details." She Yimeng shrugged, indicating that he didn¡¯t know either.


    "You don¡¯t know? "Then why did you say that the person obediently gave you that piece of work?" She Meixin was unable to understand.


    "Mommy, do you think Daddy needs money?"


    "Notcking." However, he might be stingy and not willing to spend money. She didn¡¯t dare to say thest sentence out loud.


    "Then do you think Daddy will not buy what I like?"


    "Nope." That was why she felt depressed. With several million yuan worth of items that could make her daughter happy, why wouldn¡¯t he be willing to spend it on a family heirloom that had an inexhaustible amount of money?


    "So, what do you think?" He Yi Meng didn¡¯t continue to say anything else.


    Under She Yunmeng¡¯s instructions, She Meixin finally understood what was going on. The rusted light bulb in her head suddenly lit up, and she abruptly turned her head to look at Huo Jianji.


    He didn¡¯t want to bid because he knew that once he made a bid, the price of the work would continue to rise. In fact, the number of people interested in the work would be far fewer than the number of people interested in the "Angel¡¯s Temptation" ne, so he didn¡¯t bid.


    He probably saw Wu Wei fighting over the work and felt that the rare goods were within reach. That was why he tried so hard to take the picture, probably thinking that Wu Wei would keep following him. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t think that Wu Wei would give up halfway and seemed to have figured out his thoughts.


    "The man was sent by the English merchant who sold the work in order to raise the value of the work." Finally, Huo Jiujiao, who hadn¡¯t said anything until now, revealed the answer to the riddle.


    No wonder. Wu Wei must have realized this, so when he followed the bid, he stopped ying with him. He told him to buy his own work back and pay the auction house for free.


    "Then he¡¯s done for. If not for the nervousness in his hands, such a precious item would have definitely been kept in his hands. "But now, he¡¯s pasted money into it himself to film this work. What a tragedy." He Meixin could not help but mourn the English merchant.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re so awesome. You actually know that this is a trick yed by the British businessman." He Yi Meng looked at Huo Jianji in admiration.


    "Your dad has hurt others badly, not good, not good." He Meixin sighed in disdain.

 Chapter 722

    "Mommy, what you said was wrong, right? Daddy didn¡¯t do anything, how could he harm others. "But you, you sold a ne that was originally worth tens of millions for over 200 million ..." Cough cough ... [I don¡¯t think it is necessary to say who is the unkind one ...]


    Hearing She Yumeng¡¯s words, She Meixin waved her Demon w in an attempt to hit him. But at this moment, her phone rang.


    On it was Wu Wei¡¯s phone number.


    Clearing her throat, she pressed the answer button.


    "Wu Wei ..." She gently called out his name. It seemed that only in front of Wu Wei would She Meixin be so timid and obedient.


    "Where?" His voice came from the other end of the phone, but no emotion could be detected in it.


    "On... On the way home. " He Mei thought for a moment before replying. She had originally nned to date him for a good romance, but now this small bulb of He Yimeng¡¯s followed by a few otherrge bulbs and old bulbs caused their date to be ruined and even made her extremely depressed.


    "Meet me at the airport with your passport and visa."


    "What?" To... "Where are you going?" The order came a little too suddenly. It made He Mei a little confused.


    "Don¡¯t ask, just bring something to the airport." He hung up.


    As She Meixin listened to the ¡¯beep¡¯ sounding from the other end of the phone, she became absent-minded for a moment.


    "Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?" He Yimeng looked at the dazed He Meixin and asked.


    "No ...." "Nothing ..." She shook her head, feeling that something was wrong.


    Could it be that Wu Wei wanted to elope with her?


    Heavens ...


    Thinking of this possibility, her little heart beat extremely fast.


    When the car came home, she got out of the car and ran straight back to her room.


    She called Wu Wei. She needed to know why he wanted her to take her passport to the airport.


    The phone rang a few times before answering.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" He took the phone. His voice was not loud.


    "Wu Wei, tell me, why do you want me to bring my passport and visa to the airport?"


    "I want to marry you."


    I want to marry you...


    These five simple words caused He Meixin¡¯s restored calmness to surge like a tsunami.


    So, was he really nning to elope with her?


    "Wu Wei..." Is what you said true? " Although she had the answer in his heart, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to hear him say it again personally.


    "Yes sir!" He replied with certainty.


    "Is it because of what happened today at the auction?" If it was the irony of those people that made him decide to marry her right away, then she couldn¡¯t ept it immediately. She didn¡¯t want to make things so difficult for him.


    "Because I don¡¯t want you to be hurt by anyone again, not even my parents. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt again, but some other man will take you away, so, good heart, are you going to be Mrs. Wu? " He took a deep breath and asked affectionately.


    "Well, I do. "I¡¯ll pack my stuff." She was willing, of course she was willing. If he was willing to treat her like this, then what else was there for her to hesitate for?


    "I¡¯ll wait for you ..." As he spoke, he hung up the phone.


    She Meixin threw her phone on the bed and began packing up. She changed her clothes, passport, visa, all of them were packed into her luggage case and dragged the suitcase downstairs.


    She Yimeng was in the living room, waiting for lunch. When she saw She Meixine downstairs with a suitcase in her hand, she immediately ran up to her and stopped her in her tracks.


    "Mommy, where are you going?" Her jet-ck eyes were brimming with vigor as she looked at He Meixin.


    "Darling, Mommy is going to do something very important, so listen to daddy obediently. Mommy will be back soon." He Meixin put down the box and hugged He Yumeng tightly to her chest, giving her a big kiss. Then, she let go of the box and prepared to walk out.


    "No, Mommy, you¡¯re not allowed to leave ..." She Yimeng seemed to have realized something as she grabbed She Meixin¡¯s legs and shouted.


    "Darling, you be good. Mommy will promise you. Mommy will be back soon after you finish your business, okay?" She Meixin turned around and squatted down in front of him, patting his little head.


    "Mommy, why did you take your luggage with you when you were out on business? Are you going on a trip? "How long will it take?" He Yi Meng looked at the luggage beside her.


    "Well, I¡¯m going on a trip, and then I¡¯m going to do something important to Mommy, honey. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy will always love you, no matter what." He kissed her on the cheek again, and her eyes turned a little red.


    "I¡¯m going with Mommy." When She Yimeng heard She Meixin¡¯s words, she felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.


    "No, darling, Mommy really can¡¯t take you away this time. Can you wait for Mommy at home?" She shook her head.


    "Mommy, you don¡¯t love me anymore. You don¡¯t want me anymore. You¡¯re going to be with your godfather. You¡¯re going to have a baby brother, so stop dreaming ..." When She Yimeng heard this, she began to wail and use at the same time.


    The earth-shattering sound of the wail directly attracted Huo Jianji, who was upstairs. When he was walking down the stairs, he saw the luggage case beside He Meixin.


    With a dark expression, he walked downstairs and picked He Yunmeng up. He handed her to A Xia and coldly said, "Follow me upstairs, I have something to say to you."


    She Meixin did not know what he wanted to tell her. She hesitated for a moment, but she still followed him upstairs to the study.


    After entering the study, she closed the door and looked at Huo Jiujiu, who was already sitting in front of the desk with a calm expression.


    "You ... Is there something you want to tell me? " she asked softly.


    "Where are you going?" He didn¡¯t look at her, just hung low on the table.


    "I... "I don¡¯t know ..." Wu Wei didn¡¯t tell her where he was going. He only told her to go to the airport.


    "You can¡¯t leave." He took a deep breath and abruptly raised his head. His gaze was locked onto He Meixin in front of him.


    "What?" What did he mean by she couldn¡¯t leave? What did he mean?


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything as he turned the open notebook on the table in front of her ...


    He Meixin saw a piece of news that had just been posted on the forum. The title of the news was "Huo Jiu, President of the Huo Group, unmarried. It seems like a family of three is currently at the auction."


    Next was arge map. The contents of the map were exactly what happened an hour or two ago when the three of them were sitting at the press conference.


    He Yi Meng sat on the left side of Huo Jianji while He Mei Xin sat on his right side. It looked like a family of three.


    Beneath therge picture was a detailed report. In the report, he had even taken pictures of She Meixin and He Yimeng topare. He discovered that their appearances were 60% simr, and there were also some leaked information about the people who knew about them.

 Chapter 723

    In short, He Meixin, the identity hidden behind the scenes, was about to surface.


    Needless to say, the reporter in the report must be that damn seductress, Ye Rong. Since he couldn¡¯t hook up with Wu Wei, he wanted to force her into a corner.


    When this report came out, Wu Wei would definitely be under a lot of pressure. If he did not give up on her, then he would face a lot of pressure from all walks of life. This pressure was not as easy asing from a family.


    Was that why he had suddenly decided to marry her right away? He wanted to cut off his path of retreat and harden his heart?


    He Mei thought about this possibility and was suddenly at a loss.


    She wanted to be with him, but when she remembered that she was going to be with him in the future, would they be able to face the pressure from the outside world together? Did she have the heart to see him endure this?


    "Do you still want to go with him?" he asked in a low voice, his eyes gradually dimming as he looked at her.


    "I ..."


    "Your identity has already been exposed. Even if I let you go, do you think you can still reach his side? Now that you have already been sealed with the seal of my Huo Jiu, do you think that any man would dare to take you on? " He sneered, looking at her still dazed expression and coldly said.


    "What do you mean?" She suddenly felt that he was being arrogant and despicable.


    "Wu Wei is indeed powerful. There aren¡¯t many people in this world who dare to go against me. He is one of them." However, do you think that he will be able to withstand the pressure of the media and pick up the woman who was abandoned by Huo Ziyun? He looked at her and continued to speak cruelly.


    "What do you mean by a woman you abandoned? What happened between us was pure ident, didn¡¯t you know that? "We weren¡¯t the kind of old lovers that everyone thought we were. I didn¡¯t love you, and you didn¡¯t love me either. Other than a dream, there was nothing between us ..." He Meixin suddenly became agitated as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Who knows? Everyone will only care about what they see before their eyes and who will investigate what the truth is. " He scoffed at her statement.


    "You demon, five years ago you destroyed my youth. Are you going to continue destroying my life?" He Mei Xin was infuriated. She frantically picked up the notebook in front of her and smashed it onto the ground.


    ¡¯Bang! ¡¯A sound rang out. Theptop had been smashed to pieces, but Huo Jiuzi¡¯s expression had not changed in the slightest.


    "Since you said I¡¯m a devil, then I¡¯ll be aplete devil. Listen up, unless I allow you to scram, don¡¯t dream of leaving the Huo family. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life." He said with a cold voice.


    This was the real him. Cold, ruthless, domineering, cold-blooded ...


    Heh ... She Meixin smiled bitterly. At this moment, she could be considered to havepletely seen through his true appearance.


    "You want me to regret it for the rest of my life? What do you want to do? What else do you want? " Sheughed dejectedly as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "If you want to know, just give it a try." As he spoke, he straightened up and walked over to her. Hisrge hand gripped her chin tightly. "Keep your tears away. I hate women crying in front of me."


    "Why are you doing this to me? "Why?" she asked softly, looking up at him.


    You could have gone with him and even married him, but now that so many things have been dug up by the media, I can¡¯t let go. Remember, your daughter is the eldest miss of the Huo Family, so even if it¡¯s for her face, you have to stay by his side and protect her. His voice was filled with a merciless statement. Every word and sentence was extremely chilling.


    "So, I am just a chess piece for the sake of protecting the face of your Wealthy ss, right?" she asked, trying to break free of his hold on her.


    "Yes. I don¡¯t think Wu Haotian will let a girl like you be his daughter-inw either. You knew that, didn¡¯t you? " Heughed, a cruelugh that shattered the dreams in He Mei¡¯s heart.


    She was speechless and did not have the strength to retort his words. She turned around and walked out of the study room, slowly returning to her own room.


    Sitting nkly in front of the French windows, she hugged her knees tightly and buried her face deep in herp. The warm sunlight scattered on her body, but she could only feel the cold winter air.


    Huojiao¡¯s words echoed in her ears like a magic spell, making her unable to free herself.


    She Yimeng had entered her room at an unknown time and saw her sitting foolishly in front of her bed, looking extremely depressed. Her chubby little hand stroked her head, and her childish voice sounded in her ear, "Mommy, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll protect you ..."


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s voice, He Mei became absent-minded. She slowly raised her head and looked at He Fumeng beside her. The tears on her face had yet to be dried.


    She Yimeng saw He Mei¡¯s tears. She gently wiped her face with her hand and said, "Mommy, I¡¯ve grown up. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you anymore ..."


    When He Mei Xin heard this, tears once again surged out as she hugged him tightly in her embrace.


    That¡¯s right, even if she lost the whole world, didn¡¯t she still have a baby by her side?


    "Mommy¡¯s okay, baby, thank you for your concern ..." As He Meixin spoke, she sniffed and said, "Let¡¯s go down for lunch. Mommy has something to do."


    "Mhmm, then Mommy, please be happy!" She Yimeng nodded, pouting on her face tofort her.


    "Alright, go quickly." Touching his little head, she nodded, then patted his little butt to let him out.


    She Yimeng turned around and left. She Meixin took out her cellphone from her purse and dialed Wu Wei¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a while before it finally connected.


    "Beautiful." His low, maic voice came through the phone to her ear.


    "Wu Wei, I ..." She Meixin opened her mouth, but found herself unable to make a sound.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Wu Wei hurriedly asked when he heard He Meixin say these words with some hesitation.


    "Where are you now?" What was she going to tell him? She couldn¡¯t go abroad with him, she couldn¡¯t marry him?


    She had never had the heart to refuse him everything he did to her ... Never...


    It was just like how he never had the heart to do anything to hurt her.


    In the past five years, they had known each other so well. Now, after so much difficulty, she couldn¡¯t marry him. How could she possibly say this?

 Chapter 724

    "I¡¯m on my way to the airport."


    "I... I have something to tell you ... " She took a deep breath. No matter what, she still had to tell him. This kind of self-deception wouldn¡¯tst forever, right?


    "Yeah, I¡¯m listening." He appeared extremely calm on the other end of the phone.


    "I... "I can¡¯t go abroad with you, I can¡¯t go abroad to register with you ..." She gritted her teeth and said the cruel answer with a trembling voice.


    On the other end of the phone, there was only two seconds of silence. Suddenly, He Meixin heard a loud ¡¯boom¡¯ and there was no more breath of life.


    "Wu Wei, Wu Wei ..." Suddenly panicking, He Meixin shouted towards the other end of the phone with all his might.


    Unfortunately, there was no response from the other side.


    She hung up the phone and dialed again, but the call was no longer going through.


    There were ten thousand possibilities in He Mei¡¯s mind. One of them was that Wu Wei was angry and threw his phone onto the road.


    It was her fault. She should not have refused his pursuit before she had imagined that they were going to face the difficulties of the moment, and now that he was angry with her and would never forgive her for retreating, what else could she not ept?


    Ye Zichen put down the phone, then silently took off the two rings on his hand and put them into his jewelry box. However, the two lines of tears couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    "Wu Wei, I¡¯m sorry ..." She silently said this in his heart, allowing his tears to flow.


    At this moment, on the highway heading to the airport, there was a serious car ident.


    After the traffic police blocked off the road, 120 people arrived and got on the ambnce.


    The two parallel lines of time slowly moved forward, pushing the lives of He Meixin and Wu Wei into a more knowable future.


    If She Meixin knew what had happened today, she would definitely not have made this call.


    The gradually fading consciousness of Wu Wei caused his vision to turn dark red. He saw She Meixin¡¯s figure slowly glide across his vision. Finally, before hepletely lost consciousness, he left him with a shattered smile.


    Beautiful Heart...


    This was thest voice in his heart.


    "The patient has lost too much blood. She has fainted. Prepare the oxygen and blood ..."


    "The patient suffered from severe trauma to the side, and his neck was also bruised ..."


    "Patient¡¯s pulse is slowing down ..."


    "The patient is out of breath ..."


    The doctor was busy in the ambnce, but Wu Wei could no longer hear or see anything.


    At the Huo Family vi.


    When Tang Yingyue saw He Meixin¡¯s message on the news, she couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She was about to go find Huo Jiu and ask him what was going on.


    Xu Lan followed beside her, but she had no intentions of stopping her. In fact, she wanted to make use of this opportunity to make use of Tang Yingyue, making it so that She Mei didn¡¯t dare to dream of being with Huo Jiuyue.


    Before they could get into the car, Huo Jiabao¡¯s driver came through the door.


    He blocked in front of the two of them.


    He got off the car and walked straight in front of Tang Yingyue, ncing at Xu Lan at his side. Xu Lan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but he was the first to speak, saying, "I have something to say to you."


    Tang Yingyue just so happened to want to hear his exnation, so she nodded. "Alright, speak. Tell me everything clearly. What is your rtionship with that woman right now?"


    "Let¡¯s go inside." Huo Jiabao said as he walked into the house.


    The two followed him back to the room and sat on the sofa.


    "Speak, what did you think of that woman?" How could he be mixed up with her? I¡¯ve already checked her background, so it¡¯s fine if her family is poor, but she¡¯s also divorced. I don¡¯t know why, but you¡¯re the dignified eldest young master of the Huo family, so why are you messing with such a woman? "How can I raise my head in the future with your dad outside?" The more Tang Yingyue thought about it, the angrier she became. Back then, when she found out about She Yi Meng¡¯s existence, she had resisted in her heart. After all, She Meixin was born too poor and was not worthy to be her granddaughter¡¯s mother.


    However, after seeing She Yimeng, she was especially fond of him. Furthermore, Huo Jiu had a lily by her side, so she assumed that she wouldn¡¯t care about She Mei, which was why she didn¡¯t think much of her.


    But now, the situation waspletely different. If she didn¡¯t do anything at this point and just allowed the situation to develop, then things would be troublesome.


    "She is only the mother of dreams. There is nothing else. It was an ident that you were photographedst night, so don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s impossible to keep Dreamy¡¯s identity a secret. It¡¯s not a bad thing to make use of this opportunity to make it public. " Huo Jiabao calmly said.


    "Aiya, could it be that She Meixin intentionally got someone to secretly take pictures of the three of you together, and then wanted to take the opportunity to let people know about her rtionship with you, so that they would misunderstand if you were together ..." At this time, Xu Lan pretended to be shocked.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Jiabao shot a sharp look at her, frightening her so much that she immediately shut up and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    Her seemingly unintentional spection made Tang Yingyue suddenly realize, "This He Meixin, I really didn¡¯t expect her to be so scheming. No, Jianxue, you have to draw a clear line between us as soon as possible. "Like this, Yi Meng will bring you back to live with me. I will be relieved to see you two live here with my own eyes."


    "Impossible." Huo Jianji didn¡¯t even think before directly rejecting Tang Yingyue¡¯s suggestion.


    "Why?" Tang Yingyue didn¡¯t expect that her son would reject her, so she looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Now that She Meixin is living with me, she is the one taking care of Ru Meng¡¯s daily life. Moreover, thepany has a project to work with Green Light Corporation and she is the main person in charge. She can¡¯t be pushed aside even if it¡¯s public or private." Huo Jiabao said with an expressionless face.


    "Wait a moment ..." Tang Yingyue was stupefied when she heard this. She frowned and tried to make sense of the situation. "You were saying that He Meixin is living in your vi with you and Ru Yue?"


    "Yes." Huo Jiabao nodded.


    When Tang Yingyue heard this news, she almost fainted from anger. She raised her hand and pointed at Huo Zhai. "You ... You... No wonder you insisted on moving out with Dreamy. I thought you wanted to make it easier for her to cultivate a rtionship with Lily ... "You¡¯re pissing me off, you¡¯re really pissing me off ..."


    "Aunt, please calm down. Didn¡¯t Brother Jiabao already say that there¡¯s nothing going on between him and He Meixin? Don¡¯t worry too much." At this moment, Xu Lan hurried forward tofort him.


    "Nothing? Nothing they can live together? Do you take me for a fool? " Tang Yingyue was so angry that her entire body was trembling as she roared.

 Chapter 725

    "Jiabao ge, hurry up and exin this to aunt. Otherwise, immediately kick He Meixin out and don¡¯t live with her anymore." Xu Lan hurriedly said.


    Huo Jiabao looked at them coldly for a long time before speaking, "She is also Dream¡¯s mother. Unless she doesn¡¯t recognize her mother, I will never stop them from being together, not even others."


    "Heh ..." Do you want them to be together, or do you want to be with her, you know. "Jianxue, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. I will never allow that kind of woman to enter the Huo Family¡¯s main gate." Tang Yingyue sneered as she warned Huo Jiabao.


    "I know, so I won¡¯t bring her to you. You can rest assured. As for me, no one can get her out of my vi unless I agree. If anyone dares to do that, don¡¯t me me for falling out! " Huo Jiabao¡¯s words were meant for Tang Yingyue, but he was mostly warning Xu Lan not to do anything behind her back. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off.


    "You ... A falling out? How dare you turn against me... "You ..." Tang Yingyue had never thought that her son would go against her like this for a woman like that. She was both angry and anxious at the same time, and almost fainted when she was unable to catch her breath.


    "Brother Jiabao, how can you say something like that to anger aunt? You¡¯re too much!" Xu Feng knew that he had to stand firmly by Tang Yingyue¡¯s side at this moment. He had to let her know that he was the only one who would never betray her, and that he was more reliable than her own son.


    "Uncle Zhang, send Madam to the hospital." Huo Jiabao looked at her and ordered her.


    Tang Yingyue could see that Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t care about her feelings. As she suffered this blow, her hatred for He Meixin deepened to the bone.


    Housekeeper Zhang walked over from the side, looking at the situation in front of him, and was prepared to help Tang Yingyue up when she suddenly raised her hand. She looked at Huo Jiabao coldly: "No need, you can protect that woman if you want, but I¡¯ll pretend that I never gave birth to your son. Scram, get the hell out of here."


    Huo Jiabao stared at his mother¡¯s face, which was so angry that it almost crooked. He muttered to himself for a moment, then softly said, "Okay." Then, he turned around and left.


    "Just what crime did Imit in the city to give birth to such an unfilial son ..." Tang Yingyue sat paralyzed on the sofa, tears streaming down her face as she spoke.


    Xu Lan quicklyforted her, but in her heart, she became even more wary of He Meimin.


    Initially, she had thought that Huo Jiajue would absolutely not think much of He Meiming. However, now that she thought about it, she had indeed underestimated her opponent.


    She Meixin had locked herself up at home for three months after her conversation with Wu Wei that day.


    She didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to look for Wu Wei. She felt that she had no face to meet him. Moreover, Huo Jiajia had threatened her, forcing her to stop dreaming about going with Wu Wei.


    For the past three months, she apanied He Huan Meng every day, not allowing herself to think about anything else other than He Yi Meng.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to go out because there were a lot of reporters and paparazzi waiting outside for her. Everyone was very curious about the story of a girl like her and her rich family. The name "He Meixin" had once be a hotter search than the top female celebrities in the country.


    The cold winter had frozen She Meixin¡¯s heart for the entire winter. When spring arrived, everything came back to life. She Meixin apanied her to the other side of the ocean to swim for a round at She Yumeng¡¯s urging.


    When she returned, she suddenly felt that all of this was just like a dream. If it wasn¡¯t for that little darling calling her Mommy, Mommy, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference between dream and reality.


    When I got back from Hawaii, it was Hoi¡¯s.


    It had been a long time since hest saw He Huan Meng. It was as if he missed her a lot, and the moment he saw her, he hugged her tightly in his embrace.


    She Meixin did not speak, not even giving him a nce. She Yimeng was chattering non-stop about Huo Jiu¡¯s interesting stories abroad. Huo Jiabaoughed heartily upon hearing them.


    After returning home, She Meixin went to her room to check on the time difference.


    Around midnight, she suddenly woke up from a nightmare. When she opened her eyes, she saw a man dressed in ck standing in front of her bed.


    Startled, she sat up in bed and reached for the bedsidemp, but the shadow held her hand tightly.


    "Let me go." She knew that the person in front of her was him. She didn¡¯t want to care about him, but he couldn¡¯t help but struggle.


    "You will start working at thepany tomorrow. The preliminary work of working with Green Light Corporation on the project has beenpleted. There are still a lot of things that you need to follow up on. Help Liplete this case." His voice waspletely formal.


    "You came thiste to tell me about thepany?" She shook his hand off and wondered if he was sick.


    "Otherwise, what more do you want me to say?" In the darkness, there was a hint of ambiguity in his voice.


    "Got it. Got it. I¡¯m going to work at thepany tomorrow." He didn¡¯t want to get tangled up with Ye Zichen, so He Mei could only reply honestly.


    With a light snort, he turned around and walked out of the room. He Mei Xin let out a long sigh as she watched his departing figure.


    She didn¡¯t have any thoughts now. Her life, ever since she met Huo Jianji, had been left to her own devices.


    The next morning, she opened her eyes. It was spring and the garden outside the window was full of blooming flowers.


    She stretchedzily and pulled herself together. In her heart, she roared: "She Meixin, cheer up, you can do it!"


    Then he went to the bathroom, washed himself, and went downstairs.


    At this time, Huo Jiu had already woken up and was sitting in the dining room, gracefully eating his breakfast.


    He Yi Meng was probably still in bed, but he couldn¡¯t see her at the dining table.


    She Meixin sat down at the dining table. He did not look at her, and she ignored him.


    The two ate their breakfast in silence, getting up at the same time. He went out to drive, and she went upstairs to get her bag.


    When she came down to the door, he was just driving out of the garage.


    The car stopped in front of her. He pressed down the window and coldly said, "Get in."


    "What?" She Meixin thought she was hallucinating and he told her to get in the car.


    "Get in the car." he repeated impatiently.


    This time, She Meixin knew that what she heard was true, not an illusion.


    But why would he give her a ride?


    He had never allowed her to go to work in his car, she remembered, and once when she had begged him to take her because she was going to bete, he had coldly refused.


    Could it be that he had some sort of scheme?


    With extreme caution, she shook her head and said, "No .... "No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi myself."


    However, she discovered that after she said this, he had no intention of leaving first.

 Chapter 726

    He did not speak, only looked at her quietly.


    Being stared at by him caused He Mei¡¯s hair to stand on end. Her heart trembled as she clenched her teeth and got into the car.


    She sat down beside him, eyes to nose, nose to heart, not saying a word.


    She got out of the car, expecting him to go upstairs with her, but when he put her down, he turned the wheel and drove off in the other direction.


    She Meixin watched as the car gradually disappeared from her line of sight as a strange idea popped into her head.


    He ... Was he here just to send her to work?


    How is this possible?


    No, absolutely not. How could someone like him be so kind?


    Shaking her head, she threw away all thoughts of him changing his mind and walked into the Huo family¡¯s building.


    Although she hadn¡¯te to work for thepany for three to four months, her reputation as He Meixin had already be deeply ingrained in people¡¯s hearts, and they had gained quite a bit of understanding of her identity.


    Entering the building, there were countless colleagues who came over to greet her. While they were waiting for the elevator, some of them even moved aside to give her a seat and wait for the next shift.


    This was the first time He Meixin had ever enjoyed such a treatment.


    The elevator reached the 23rd floor, the core of the Huo family.


    She stepped out of the elevator and headed straight for her office.


    Since Huo Jiu¡¯s secretary had already known in advance that she wasing to work, she had already arranged all the work on her desk for the past few months.


    ording to the original n, by this time, the preliminary work should have already beenpleted and the project was already under construction. It was entirely possible to carry out the promotional pre-sale, but why did it take so long for there to be no pre-sale n?


    After carefully studying the implementation process of this n, she discovered that the one who was dying the implementation of this n was actually the Green Light Corporation.


    Wu Wei had put a lot of effort into this cooperation proposal, so how could there be such a low level mistake?


    After she organized the information, she received a notification from the Green Light Corporation. It was just right, she also wanted to go there and learn more about the situation.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Wu Wei for months. She kept the phone he gave her and didn¡¯t change the number, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t get a call from him. She also felt that she wasn¡¯t qualified to call him again.


    He originally thought that time could dilute everything, and things of the past would slowly fade away.


    But it wasn¡¯t until he was in front of her that she realized she was wrong.


    Time simply blurred her memories, creating an illusion that was easy to blur. Once a real side appeared in front of the fake image, everything that had happened before would rush towards her like a surging tide.


    He was still as elegant and handsome as ever.


    From the moment he walked into the conference room, she could no longer take her eyes off him.


    The content of the meeting was a discussion about the intensity of the first wave of market advertising inputs.


    Once again, Ye Rong was the one presiding over the meeting.


    She Meixin still remembered thest time she met Ye Rong. At that time, she was Wu Wei¡¯s fiancee and could brazenly despise her for behaving so coquettishly towards Wu Wei. But now, she was no longer qualified.


    During the entire meeting, Wu Wei¡¯s gaze only lingered on He Meixin¡¯s face for a few seconds when he made some professionalments on behalf of the Huo Corporation. The rest of the time, he didn¡¯t even raise his head to look at her.


    She Meixin was iparably disappointed. She had naively thought that even if they were unable to truly be together in the future, she did not want to lose a friend like him. But now, she seemed to havepletely lost him.


    This was because his gaze would asionally meet hers, and what she saw was the strange estrangement he felt towards her, as if they had met each other for the first time. No, it wasn¡¯t right, it was even more indifferent than the first time. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of affection from the past.


    Wu Wei, it looks like you¡¯ve already put me down. That¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?


    He Mei Xin sighed in her heart.


    When the meeting was over, she did not take the elevator downstairs, but chose the stairs that led to the safe passage instead.


    Perhaps, she thought, this was the only way to calm her great loss.


    When she reached the first floor, she walked out of the Green Light Corporation building and saw Wu Wei¡¯s car just passing by. Sitting in the front passenger seat was a smiling Ye Rong.


    Are they together?


    Thebination of a prince and a princess, that would lead to a happy life, wouldn¡¯t it?


    There were too many Cindere in this world, but the number of princes was limited. Not every Cindere could obtain the prince¡¯s love, and not every prince would always love Cindere alone.


    That¡¯s right, at least with him by her side, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his heart getting hurt anymore.


    Ye Zichen looked at the car, which was far away from his sight, in a daze, until his phone rang happily.


    She took out her cell phone from her bag and saw that the number disyed on it was Huo Jianji¡¯s number. She unwillingly pressed the answer button.


    "What is it?" she asked casually.


    "Come to the Mn restaurant." He was the same as her, without any sort of opening words, he directly said this.


    "What?" She asked out of reflex. Although she had never vited any of his orders, that did not mean that she would not question him.


    "Your daughter wants to eat steak outside. She wants you to apany her." If it was a normal day, Huo Jiajue would have hung up the phone right after giving the order. However, he didn¡¯t know why, but he had even exined it to her today.


    "Got it." Since it was her precious daughter¡¯s request, she naturally did her best to fulfill it.


    Walking to the side of the road, she stopped a trolley and drove towards Mn¡¯s restaurant.


    By the time she arrived, they had already ordered the dishes.


    He Yi Meng sat beside Huo Jiu, her hands and feet dancing as she told him some stories about foreign countries. Huo Jia, on the other hand, listened with interest.


    "Darling, aren¡¯t you tired of eating steak these days? "Why do you want toe out and eat this?" He Meixin sat down and asked.


    "Actually, steak isn¡¯t my goal. I just want to have lunch with Mommy." He Yi Meng raised her head and said to He Meimeng with a smile.


    "So it¡¯s like that. Mommy really feels honored." When He Mei heard this, her heart was filled with joy. It was so lovely when her daughter didn¡¯t argue with her.


    "Mommy, you haven¡¯t been to work for so long. How do you feel about going to work today?" She Yimeng¡¯s child steak was served. She cut the steak gracefully as she asked.

 Chapter 727

    "Darling, Mommy sends you a message that you¡¯re going to follow it to the end, that you¡¯re not going to talk about work during your rest time. It is the act of the capitalist, the abominable capitalist, to like to squash the private time of others for work. " As She Meixin spoke, she looked at Huo Jianji as if she was hinting at something.


    Huojiao knew that she was hinting at what had happenedst night.


    "Mommy, I may be a capitalist in the future as well, so it¡¯s better not to think too badly of capitalists. Well, to be exact, we are all capitalists now. " She Yimeng corrected as she ate her child¡¯s steak.


    Huo XIwen hadpletely abandoned the Huo Group and followed Fu Muyun to live out her life abroad as a deity. If nothing went wrong in the future, She Yimeng would most likely take over thepany from Huo Jiu and be the new CEO of the Huo Family.


    Closing her mouth, she started to deal with the food in front of her.


    Of course, because she was a mature woman, her speech was rather reserved. Thus, she put down the knife and fork in her hand and politely said to He Meiming, "Please excuse me for a moment."


    He jumped off the chair and ran towards the toilet.


    For a moment, only He Meixin and Huo Jiabao were left at the table.


    "Can¡¯t we leave the Green Light Corporation¡¯s case to someone else to handle?" she asked as she expressionlessly cut the steak.


    "Sure." He nodded and replied.


    "Then leave it to someone else." She could no longer see Wu Wei. She could not do it as if nothing had happened between them.


    If she couldn¡¯t be his Cindere, she would rather never be in his life again.


    "But what should we do? I want you to do it. " He raised his eyebrows and looked at the depressed He Meixin.


    "You did that on purpose?" When She Meixin said this, she was gritting her teeth in anger. She tried her best to suppress her emotions, but Huo Jiabao clearly didn¡¯t know how much she owed her for this.


    "Will you be sad for him? But do you think he¡¯s like you? " He did not deny his intentions. A smile that made He Mei want to rush up and tear him apart hung on his face. However, his gazended on her back.


    "Brother Wei, are you sure this dress I chose is more beautiful? But I really like the other one. "


    "Is that so? "Then I¡¯ll get someone to buy that for you."


    "Yes, Brother Wei, you¡¯re so nice to me."


    "You must be hungry. When you were shopping just now, you shouted that the steak is delicious. Hurry up and cook."


    "Good ..." We... This is it, a couple set meal, how about it? "


    "As long as you like it."


    These words came from behind She Meixin. She knew that he was sitting right behind her, less than 50 centimeters away from her. She could clearly hear their conversation, but she did not have the courage to look back.


    Although she was mentally prepared for him to be together with Ye Rong, she did not have the courage to look at their sweetness.


    Once, the person sitting beside him was her!


    Wu Wei, did you really let her go so quickly?


    But, no matter what, shouldn¡¯t I still bless him? After all, she had let go of him this time.


    Her heart was full of bitterness, she didn¡¯t even know that her tears had been added to the ss of white wine in front of her.


    Huo Jiabao looked at her tears that quietly rolled down his cheeks. The corners of his mouth curled up as he revealed a mocking smile.


    He picked up the wine cup in front of her and finished it in one gulp before saying, "Even if you add tears to your eyes, the wine still won¡¯t taste particrly good. Don¡¯t waste it next time."


    "I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore." She frowned, thinking that she would be able to face it calmly. But when it really came down to it, she could only be a fleeing soldier without any backbone.


    "I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave ..." He looked behind her and said.


    "Hello, Director Huo. What a coincidence, I actually bumped into you here." Wu Wei didn¡¯t know what was going on. He picked up his wine ss and walked to the front of He Meixin and Huo Jiabao.


    "Hello, it¡¯s indeed a coincidence. We can even meet CEO Wu for lunch." Huo Jiabao smiled and stood up to greet him.


    "This person ... Isn¡¯t that Miss He Meixin from yourpany? "Hello, Miss He. We just met this morning. Your idea is really good." Wu Wei¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted from Huo Jiu to He Meixin, who was sitting at the side and unable to react in time, catching her off guard.


    Hearing his unfamiliar greeting, He Mei felt her heart ache.


    Pretend... Don¡¯t you know her?


    Decided to forget her, to forget everything that had ever been rted to her, so, from now on, was it time to pretend not to know her?


    The tear stains on her face had yet to dry. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She slowly straightened her body and gave him a slight nod. "Thank you for your praise."


    Finally, one day, they became so distant from each other.


    Actually, She Meixin had lost herposure. Not only were her eyes red, there were also clear traces of tears on her face.


    And looking at his eyes, which were filled with such obvious yearning and attachment, it caused him to be momentarily absent-minded.


    "Does Wu always apany his girlfriend for lunch?" Huo Jiu hurriedly asked, as if he could see the silent exchange of gazes between them.


    "Yeah, I said the steak tastes pretty good, so I came over to try it. "Then, I won¡¯t disturb your meal any further." Wu Wei snapped out of his daze when he heard Huo Jianji¡¯s words. He smiled and politely turned around to leave.


    She Meixin stared at his back, unable to calm down after a long time.


    At this moment, She Yimeng had already ran out of the bathroom. As she was walking towards the dining table, she identally saw Wu Wei sitting together with Ye Rong. She immediately rushed over to greet them. "Godfather ..."


    The crisp voice of He Yimeng, "godfather" frightened He Meixin.


    How could his daughter have such good eyes? She immediately saw Wu Wei at the table behind them and even ran over to greet him.


    He didn¡¯t know how Wu Wei would react. He could pretend that he didn¡¯t know her, but could also pretend that he didn¡¯t know He Yi Meng?


    The truth proved that he could, he really could.


    After that, she heard his low voice in her ear. "Little friend, who are you?"


    "Godfather, what happened to you? Don¡¯t you know who I am? " He Yi Meng looked at Wu Wei with his innocent and adorable eyes. No matter how he looked at him, something didn¡¯t seem right.

 Chapter 728

    "I... Should I know you? Also, you called me godfather? However ... I don¡¯t remember if we knew each other. " Wu Wei looked at He Yi Meng with a puzzled expression.


    "You ... Aren¡¯t you the daughter of Huojiao? " Ye Rong Rong Rong who was sitting at the side looked at He Huan Meng and quickly reacted.


    After all, they had only met once, and that was four months ago.


    "Godfather, how could you have forgotten me? That¡¯s not right. Do you remember my mommy? "My mommy is He Meixin ..." He Yi Meng scratched her head in confusion.


    "Little friend, your dad¡¯s mommy is waiting for you toe over for dinner. Auntie and uncle have something important to talk about, can you go eat first?" When Ye Rong Rong heard He Yi Meng, he was so nervous that he wanted to leave.


    "So you are Miss He¡¯s daughter. I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a big daughter already. And Director Huo is actually your father¡¯snd. "I know your mommy, and I know your dad, but because of Uncle¡¯s car ident, I can¡¯t remember a lot of things. I don¡¯t know anyone else either, sorry ..." Wu Wei said apologetically as he reached out his hand to rub He Yi Meng¡¯s cute little head.


    Car ident?


    amnesia?


    When She Meixin heard this news, her entire body froze.


    Huo Jiu was also stunned when he heard this. He was not sure about this, but the Wu family hadpletely sealed off this information. No wonder that cooperation case was put on hold for so long. It was because of Wu Wei¡¯s car ident.


    "So, godfather, you don¡¯t even remember my mommy, do you?" He Yi Meng asked, still unwilling to give up. No matter what, in her opinion, even if Wu Wei forgot about the entire world, he shouldn¡¯t have forgotten about He Meixin.


    "Sorry, I really don¡¯t remember ..." At first, he felt it was a bit awkward for She Yimeng to call him father, but when he heard how smoothly She Yimeng called him, he tried to get used to it.


    She Meixin could not sit still any longer. She quickly got up and walked over to Wu Wei¡¯s table. She grabbed She Yimeng¡¯s hand and bowed apologetically to Wu Wei. "I¡¯m sorry, the children are insensible. Sorry to disturb you two." With that, she pulled He Yi Meng along as she prepared to leave.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but did we know each other before?" Wu Wei felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when they looked at each other. This feeling had never been felt from anyone since he woke up. It was only today that he looked at She Meixin, and the instant their gazes crossed each other, he felt that he had not seen her for a long time.


    "Has CEO Wu forgotten about it because of our previous work rtionship? I¡¯m the representative of the Huo Group. " She Meixin took a deep breath and forced a faint smile on her face. Then, she exined in a courteous manner.


    "Is that all? "Then why did your child call me godfather?" Wu Wei obviously did not believe He Meixin¡¯s exnation. He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He Mei sighed in her heart. Why was he still so smart? He liked to analyze the situation through the details. Aren¡¯t you tired? Not all the truths had to be revealed.


    He Meixin was momentarily at a loss as to how to exin Wu Wei¡¯s rhetorical question.


    Ye Rong Rong was very afraid that Wu Wei would think of something, so he immediately interrupted, "Brother Wei, you were close with Boss Huo in the past, so because of this reason, his daughter acknowledged you as her godfather."


    "No, Auntie, your Mommy didn¡¯t teach you, can¡¯t you tell lies and lies? Be careful of your nose getting longer at night. " It was a pity that He Yi Meng rejected Ye Rong¡¯s normal and perfect answer.


    He Meixin saw that She Yumeng had reconstructed the matter so that it was shrouded in fog. She suddenly felt a headacheing on. She stared at She Yimeng secretly, thinking, "Since when did you, a little girl, learn to do so many things?"


    Unfortunately, She Yimeng did not have the time to look up at her. She only looked at Wu Wei and said, "Godfather, have you forgotten that we used to be in the United States? You and me and Mommy, Mommy said. If it wasn¡¯t for Daddy, there wouldn¡¯t be me. "


    "This child, your words are really interesting. What do you mean ¡¯without your godfather¡¯? He¡¯s not your father. " Ye Rong Rong couldn¡¯t help but mock them when he heard He Wei Meng¡¯s words.


    "Auntie, if you don¡¯t know the truth, then don¡¯t randomly interrupt." She Yimeng was rather disgusted by Ye Rong Rong¡¯s interruption, hence she frowned and shouted at him.


    "The truth?" Wu Wei seemed to be confused as he listened up to this point. He frowned and looked at the silent He Mei Xin.


    He Mei looked at Wu Wei¡¯s familiar face absentmindedly. She had a feeling that they had been separated by a lifetime.


    In the past, they had been so close, but now that he was standing right in front of her, she couldn¡¯t even talk about all the beautiful memories they¡¯d had.


    There were too many of their pleasures to share with him, and all she could do was look at him and keep quiet.


    "Darling, your steak is going to get cold soon. Hurry up and go back to eat. Don¡¯t disturb your foster father¡¯s meal with his girlfriend again." When He Meixin noticed Wu Wei looking at her with a puzzled expression, she quickly averted his gaze and spoke to He Yimeng with a lowered head.


    "Godfather, if you want to remember anything from the past, or if you want to know, thene find me at my house. I¡¯ll tell you." She Yimeng did not dare to act rashly due to She Meixin¡¯s lecherous actions. Before she turned around, she did not forget to add this sentence, almost causing She Meixin to convulse.


    Returning to her table, She Meixin discovered that Huo Jianji¡¯s expression did not change at all.


    He had seen everything that had just happened, but he did not make a sound, only watching from the side.


    "Daddy, so godfather doesn¡¯t remember anything. He doesn¡¯t even recognize me anymore." He Yi Meng sat in her seat, took a sip of her milk, and licked her lips as she spoke to Huo Jianji.


    "Forget it. That¡¯s good too, isn¡¯t it?" Huo Jiabao¡¯s words seemed to be an answer to He Yi Meng¡¯s question, but his eyes were looking straight at He Mei Xin.


    "Yeah, I forgot. That¡¯s good too." At least it wouldn¡¯t be as painful as it was now. she whispered.


    For the rest of the day, other than He Yimeng, who was very interested in Wu Wei¡¯s amnesia, He Meixin and Huo Jianji were silent.


    They had finished their meal before Wu Wei and Ye Rong. Before they left, they greeted them and left the restaurant.

 Chapter 729

    After getting on the car, her heart left the dining room and Wu Wei.


    Huo Jianji sent She Meixin to the main building of the Huo Corporation before driving him home.


    She walked into thepany building absent-mindedly and pressed on the floor where her office was. Her mind was still preupied with the memory loss of Wu Wei¡¯s car ident.


    When did he get into a car ident? Why had no one revealed this information to her?


    He must have been in pain and scared.


    He once asked her, "Miss He Meixin, are you willing to marry this elegant and elegant Mr. Wu Wei? Always believe in him, love him, and let him take care of you until... Until his brain can no longer think about you, his eyes can no longer see you, his mouth can no longer say that he loves you, his hands can no longer embrace you, his ears can no longer hear you, his nose can no longer feel your breath ... Will you? "


    When he was in a car ident, was that when his brain stopped thinking about her, his eyes stopped seeing her, his mouth stopped saying that he loved her, his hands stopped hugging her, his ears stopped hearing her ...


    It turned out that he had not betrayed his oath. He did not pretend that he did not know her.


    He had only experienced a moment of life and death; the current him waspletely helpless.


    Thinking back to the warmth and care Wu Wei had for Ye Rong Rong in the restaurant, she couldn¡¯t believe that her heart ached so much, and he was so jealous.


    He had thought that he could firmly put it aside, but what happened in the end? When she saw that he hadpletely disregarded her existence and was only capable of doing what she had once done alone, she still couldn¡¯t stand it.


    She walked into her office and leaned against her desk, crying bitterly.


    Wu Wei directly returned to thepany after finishing his lunch. Ye Rong also went back to his position and started working.


    The secretary knocked on the door and came in with a cup of grinded coffee.


    He politely thanked the secretary, and as she turned to leave, he called out to her.


    "CEO, do you have any other orders?" The secretary stood in front of him, waiting for his orders.


    "You know She Meixin, right?" He lowered her head in thought, then asked.


    "Of course, don¡¯t even mention working with the Huo Corporation now, even if we don¡¯t work with them now, wouldn¡¯t the entirepany congratte Miss Mei Xin?" The secretary found Wu Wei¡¯s question funny.


    "You know, I can¡¯t remember a lot of things ..." Wu Wei said inly. He could tell that his secretary was amused by his question.


    "I¡¯m sorry, CEO. I thought you¡¯d forget nothing and not forget Miss He." At this moment, the secretary realized that she had made a mistake. If he could not forget He Meixin, how could he be together with Ye Rong?


    "Why do you say that?" He didn¡¯t seem to be angry. On the contrary, he was curious.


    "CEO, there are some things that I should just forget since I forgot about them. If I don¡¯t recall it myself, what I heard from others might not be the truth." At this moment, the secretary held a sympathetic attitude towards Wu Wei¡¯s somewhat lost life. Actually, she had never liked that youngdy, Ye Rong Rong. She wasn¡¯t as amiable as He Mei Xin.


    However, back then, when she found out She Meixin and Huo Jiko had a daughter, she was also shocked. At this moment, her liking for She Meixin had advanced to the point of worshipping her. For a man who was rted to her to be so outstanding ... She really was born to be a queen!


    Wu Wei¡¯s brows creased even more when the secretary¡¯s daughter kindly tried to persuade him.


    He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he raised his head and waved at the secretary, "Well, thank you. Go out and do what you need to do."


    Hearing this, the secretary nodded, turned around and left.


    The office suddenly quieted down. Wu Wei¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on a locked drawer under the desk.


    He hasn¡¯t opened the drawer since he came back to work after the ident.


    After hesitating for a moment, he bent down and was about to open the drawer with his key when Ye Rong Rong opened the door and walked into the office.


    "Brother Wei, we need your signature to verify these documents." She ced a stack of documents in front of Wu Wei.


    When Wu Wei heard this, he immediately straightened up and looked at the document in front of him.


    Ye Rong Rong slowly walked around the desk and stood by his side, quietly watching him work.


    "Anything else?" Wu Wei signed a few documents and noticed that Ye Rong didn¡¯t intend to leave. Thus, he turned his head and asked.


    "Brother Wei, do you have time tonight?" She hesitated, then asked.


    "Yes, what is it?" He nodded slightly and asked.


    "My dad¡¯s mom wants you toe to my house for dinner, and... "By the way ..." As she said this, she looked at Wu Wei shyly.


    "By the way?" He looked curiously at her hesitant appearance.


    "By the way, my father said that he would discuss our marriage." As she spoke, she lowered her face shyly and looked at the ground.


    "Alright, I understand. "Go get busy first, we¡¯ll leave together after work." He nodded, then returned his gaze to the file in front of him.


    Seeing Wu Wei agree so readily, Ye Rong was ecstatic in his heart. She bent down and secretly kissed him on the cheek when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Then he quickly left. Without waiting for him to turn around, she ran out of the office.


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched her leave.


    If his parents hadn¡¯t told him she was his girlfriend as soon as he woke up, he probably would only have treated her as his assistant.


    When She Meixin got off work, she walked out of thepany building and found the car of Huo Jiajue parked in front of the entrance.


    What was he doing? Why is he still lingering around?


    He Meixin red at the mboyant Ferrari and then ignored it as she walked towards the roadside.


    However, her disregard did not stop Huojiao, and the car quickly caught up with her.


    "Get in." It was another order, and he could only speak to her one way now.


    "Sir CEO, I¡¯ve already gotten off work. I don¡¯t need to listen to your orders anymore, right?" she asked him with a stern expression.


    "OK." This was the first time he didn¡¯t force her into the car. Instead, he stepped on the elerator and disappeared from her sight.


    She Meixin only thought that he had gotten a stroke and was standing by the roadside, waiting for a taxi.


    It was time to get off work. There were carsing and going, but none of them were empty.


    After waiting for about half an hour, she felt that it was too inefficient to continue like this. She might even be able to get on the subway faster, but the subway wasn¡¯t as fast as that damned Garden Vi Area. It was probably because those rich people felt that only private cars could get in that kind of ce, and those poor people with no money didn¡¯t have the right to go there.

 Chapter 730

    Just as She Meixin was waiting for her car to go crazy, her phone suddenly rang.


    He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was He Youmeng calling.


    "Hello, baby, what¡¯s the matter?" she asked as she took the phone.


    "Mommy, teacher ising to visit today, don¡¯t you know? Why haven¡¯t youe back yet? " He Yimeng¡¯s tender voice sounded from the phone, full of questions.


    "Wh ..." What? Teacher came to visit? " He Meixin was bbergasted.


    "Yeah, didn¡¯t Daddy tell you?" Why haven¡¯t youe back yet? " He Yimeng replied on the other end of the phone.


    "Understood ..." I know, Mommy will be back soon. " He Meixin scolded Huo Jianji in her heart. Then, she quickly ran towards the bus stop.


    If he took the bus, he could get off at a ce two thousand meters away from the Garden Vi in fifty minutes. Then, he could walk for another twenty minutes. He should be able to get there.


    When they arrived at the bus stop, He Meixin regretted her decision.


    This is a gorgeous bus waiting for a long line...


    The rush hour would not end until around 10 pm, which meant that before 10 pm, the entire city would be very crowded, be it on the road, on the bus, or on the subway.


    The heavens were trying to destroy her.


    Huo Jiabao, that despicable, shameless and crafty fellow, had actually intentionally left the matter of his teacher¡¯s visit behind. She could only watch helplessly as she was unable to catch up.


    He Meixin was standing at the bus stop with a burning heart.


    Finally, she decided that taking the bus wouldn¡¯t work, so she pulled away from the bus stop and walked slowly along the road, trying to stop the car.


    In this world, there were some things, some people, that were destined to happen as they were supposed to.


    Although She Meixin had already made up her mind to forget about Wu Wei and let him live a happy life, the heavens did not seem to think so.


    So, just as she was desperately trying to stop the car on the street, coincidentally, he drove Ye Rong Rong to see her.


    Ye Rong suddenly stopped beside He Mei Xin. At this moment, Ye Rong also saw his and her expression changed. However, he was afraid that Wu Wei would be suspicious, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Miss He, are you taking a taxi?" Wu Wei asked as he lowered the car window and shifted his gaze to He Meixin, who was standing outside the car.


    "Wu ..." She wanted to call his name, but just as she said that, she felt something was wrong and immediately changed her words, "CEO Wu ... Yes... "Yeah."


    "It¡¯s hard to take a taxi at this time of the year. Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you on your way. " Wu Wei invited him politely.


    She Meixin wanted to reject him, but thinking that today was the first birthday of She Yimeng¡¯s teacher, she was alreadyte. If she did not rush over before her teacher left, then she would be unfit to be a parent.


    Gritting his teeth, he decided that it would be fine even if he sat in his car. Moreover, Ye Rong Rong was still in the car. Thus, he nodded and said: "Then I¡¯ll be troubling you."


    Just as she was about to get in the car, Ye Rong, who was sitting next to Wu Wei, opened his mouth, "But ..." Brother Wei, what should we do? "Daddy, Mommy must be getting impatient. It¡¯s not good to bete for such an official meeting, as I¡¯m afraid that it will leave a bad impression on my parents."


    "This... Is that so? So the two of you have an important date, then ... Then I won¡¯t be dying the two of you. " When She Meixin heard this, she raised her hand that was preparing to open the door, suddenly frozen in midair as an awkward smile appeared on her face.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Beautiful. My dad¡¯s Mommy wants to discuss our wedding with Brother Wei, so it¡¯s more important that we don¡¯t give you a ride." Although Ye Rong Rong said he was sorry, his face didn¡¯t show any signs of apology.


    "Marriage ... "Wedding?" When He Mei Xin heard these two words, she suddenly felt an ache in her heart. However, she maintained her smile. However, that smile gradually froze, bing extremely stiff.


    "Where is Miss He going? It might be on the way. " Wu Wei probably wanted to help her since it would be difficult for her to get a taxi, so he asked.


    "No ..." No need ... I... It suddenly urred to me that... I¡¯ve left something at thepany, I have to go back and get it... Again ... "Goodbye ..." She ran back, holding back her tears as she did so.


    Are they getting married?


    Was her Wu Wei finally going to marry another woman?


    What should he do? What was she going to do?


    Why did his heart hurt so much when he had clearly decided to give up?


    He was going to suffocate. If he did that, he wouldn¡¯t need to see them enter the marriage hall. It would also be a type of happiness.


    Wu Wei... Wu Wei... Wu Wei...


    As she ran, she called out his name in her mind. It was just that he couldn¡¯t hear her, not even a little bit.


    In the past, whenever she frowned slightly, he would ask her if she was in a bad mood out of concern.


    But now, all of this belonged to Ye Rong.


    To him, she was nothing more than a passerby in his life.


    Why did the heavens do this to her?


    If she hadn¡¯t met him five years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have been so kind to her, hadn¡¯t taken her to America,e back without confessing to her, without proposing to her ...


    Then, right now, she shouldn¡¯t be in such pain, right?


    Unfortunately, everything happened so suddenly. Just when she thought that they would live happily with him from now on, they were separated by reality.


    He stood high in the clouds, his eyes no longer on her as she waited for him to descend.


    Everything between them was like a heavy rain.


    The violence that came was gone.


    She ran all the way to the end of the street, feeling as if her heart was about to copse.


    There was a momentary nkness in her hypoxic brain. She stopped and looked up at the clouds. His heart was still in pain.


    The phone inside the bag was violently vibrating, but she turned a deaf ear to it. Before the tears on her face could be dried by the wind, it once again surged out.


    After standing at the corner of the street for an unknown period of time, the sky quickly darkened. She was like a fossil, yet she still stood there motionlessly.


    Until her cell phone was on the verge of exploding, she was finally awakened.


    Ye Zichen picked up his phone mechanically, but didn¡¯t look at the number on it nor did he say anything.


    "Meixin, where are you now? I¡¯ve just returned from abroad. Let¡¯s have dinner together in the evening. " After the call connected, Luo Qingyun¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end.

 Chapter 731

    "Qingyun ..." "I¡¯m so sad ..." When He Mei heard the voice of her old friend, her emotions copsed once again. She then started to wail towards the other end of the phone.


    "What is it? Beautiful, don¡¯t cry. Tell me, what happened? "Where are you now?" Luo Qingyun had never heard He Mei cry in such a miserable manner before so she hurriedly asked.


    He Meixin flippantly gave her the address.


    By the time Luo Qingyun rushed over, He Meixin was already on the verge of tears.


    With a pained heart, he hugged her in his arms and let her vent all of her grief. Then, he pulled her into the car and prepared to send her home.


    "Tell me, what happened to you? I haven¡¯t been in the country for the past half year and I just got home today. I heard Chen Hao said that your identity was exposed, is it because of the Huo family? " As a daughter-inw, Luo Qingyun was worried that she would be lonely and bored abroad, so she took the initiative to go and apany her. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t very clear about what was happening at home.


    "Wu Wei..." "Wu Wei is going to marry someone else ..." He Meixin said as she wiped away her tears.


    "What?" This news shocked Luo Qingyun. She quickly stepped on the brake and parked the car on the side of the road: "What happened? To whom? "


    There was no need to ask, it definitely wasn¡¯t She Meixin. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have cried so desperately.


    Luo Qingyun was the first to know about the rtionship between She Meixin and Wu Wei. As best friends that could talk about anything, although they didn¡¯t often contact each other, whenever there was something important, She Meixin would tell her immediately.


    "Ye Rong Rong."


    "Ye Rong Rong? Which Ye Rongrong? " Luo Qingyun did not recognize this woman at all.


    "It¡¯s the Starmoon Group¡¯s daughter ..." He Meixin¡¯s current expression was like that of a resentful wife whose husband had been snatched away without any ce to vent.


    "How can this be? Didn¡¯t Wu Wei like you a lot? " Luo Qingyun looked at He Meixin with a puzzled expression. It was not that she did not understand, but the changes in this world were too fast.


    "He lost his memory." As long as He Meixin thought of how Wu Wei couldn¡¯t even remember her, his heart would throb in pain.


    "Memory loss?"


    "Yes." There was a car ident and I don¡¯t remember what happened. "


    "How could this be?" Luo Qingyun had always felt that her emotional path had been difficult. However, she did not expect that when it came to He Meixin, it would be even moreplicated.


    "Qingyun, what should I do?" What do you think I should do? "Actually, I know that the current me doesn¡¯t have the right to be sad about this matter. But I just can¡¯t do it. Just thinking about how Wu Wei is going to marry another woman makes my heart ache to the extreme." She Meixin asked as she cried.


    "Don¡¯t worry, just wait for me. In other words, after Wu Wei lost his memory, Ye Rong will pretend to be his girlfriend and then stay with him. Is that right?" Luo Qingyun tried to analyze.


    "Yes, but even so, he seems to be very happy right now. I ..." I didn¡¯t even stand there to tell him the truth... " In fact, this was the reason why she was really sad.


    "For a dream? You¡¯ve already made the choice to give up your happiness for the sake of a dream? " Seeing her expression, Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart was very sad.


    "It¡¯s not just a dream. Wu Wei is happy now. I¡¯m just a heavy burden to him. Without me, he won¡¯t have to bear all the pressure from other people. If he¡¯s happy, I¡¯ll be happy." She lowered her head and said weakly.


    "Really?" He¡¯s happy now, but are you really happy? Look at how you¡¯re crying. " Luo Qingyun obviously could not ept He Meixin¡¯s exnation.


    "Qingyun, let¡¯s find a ce to drink. I feel bad." She Meixin felt that at this very moment, only alcohol could numb her aching brain and heart nerves.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll apany you today." Luo Qingyun could not bear to refuse her, who was in such a sad state, so she immediately agreed.


    With Luo Qingyun¡¯s foot on the elerator, the car quickly flew to a high-end bar in the center of the city.


    He Meixin opened the door and alighted. The two of them walked in together.


    This was an Irish bar with no noisy music and people sitting around in the dim light, chatting.


    As soon as She Meixin entered, she liked it here. Luo Qingyun brought her to a hidden table.


    They ordered a bottle of red wine and poured each other a ss.


    She Meixin rarely drank alcohol, but this time, she drank too fiercely. She choked on the alcohol and started coughing violently.


    "Beautiful heart, slow down a bit. Stop choking." Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but pat her back when she saw He Mei coughing ufortably.


    "Come, Qingyun, you drink too. We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk tonight." He Mei Xin came to her senses and said to Luo Qingyun while holding her wine cup.


    Luo Qingyun could only raise the wine cup in front of her and clink their cups together.


    It was because He Mei¡¯s heart was determined to get him drunk today, and Luo Qingyun knew her heart very well. Thus, she did not stop her and allowed her to drink.


    She Meixin was very rude. She had to finish off a bottle by herself. If shshedid not spit it out, if she did not pull, he would be confused. She would not be able to find her way to the north.


    She let out a long sigh as she looked at He Mei¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, She Meixin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Luo Qingyun originally wanted to ignore it, but the phone rang with an exceptionally cheerful and persistent tone. Helpless, she could only help her take out her phone and push the unconscious He Meixin: "Meixin, wake up, your phone is ringing. Answer the call."


    "Go away ..." She Meixin was shaken until she felt dizzy. With a wave of her hand, she muttered two words before falling unconscious again.


    Seeing her like this, Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but want to p her.


    His gazended on the phone that was happily calling out to him. The name disyed on the screen was "Most Familiar Stranger".


    This name was interesting. Who could it be?


    Wu Wei?


    If it really was him, then she would take the call for her and tell him the truth.


    She was a bit nervous. Her fingers trembled as she pressed the answer button. Before she could say hello, she heard an unfamiliar man¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the phone.


    "She Meixin, do you not wish to live anymore?" You actually dared to not return home thiste. " It was an unfamiliar voice, very fierce. At this moment, it was shouting on the other end of the phone with iparable fury.


    Luo Qingyun was dumbfounded as she looked at the phone.


    Home... It actually wasn¡¯t Wu Wei ...


    Home... Unexpectedly ... Did he ask her toe home?


    and so on... Go home?


    Aside from her daughter, who would tell her to go home, there was only one other person left ...


    Huojiao!


    This answer gave Luo Qingyun a small shock.

 Chapter 732

    There was no sound from the other side, which made Huo Jiuzi even angrier. "Are you deaf or dumb? Why is there no sound at all? "


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, her heart trembled. Five years ago, when she knew that Huo Jiu was going to ruthlessly take away He Mei¡¯s child from her womb, she already felt that this man was very vicious. Now that she heard him harshly shout at He Mei Xin, it further solidified the dark image in her heart.


    Taking a deep breath, she calmed herself down and said calmly, "Mr. Huo ..." I am a good friend of the Beautiful Heart Luo Qingyun, the Beautiful Heart she ... She¡¯s too drunk to answer your phone right now. "


    "You are Luo Qingyun? Su Chen Hao¡¯s wife? Where is she now? " Huo Jiajia heard the voice of the other party that didn¡¯t belong to He Mei Xin. He was a little surprised, but the anger in his words was slightly restrained as he coldly asked this.


    "On... In an Irish bar on West Street... "Merely thinking of her ..." Luo Qingyun originally wanted to say that He Mei Xin wasn¡¯t in a good mood and would send her back hometer, but before she could finish, she heard the call cut off.


    Putting her phone back into her bag, Luo Qingyun looked at the drunk He Meiming and sighed in her heart.


    Huojiao arrived at the bar in half an hour.


    When Luo Qingyun saw Huo Jiuyun appear in front of her, she was slightly surprised.


    "Mr. Huo, are you here for the Beautiful Heart?" Luo Qingyun reacted and asked.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Su. Sorry to disturb you." Although Huo Jiu was apologetic, her expression didn¡¯t change at all. Her gaze fell on the drunk He Meixin, and she secretly clenched her fists.


    "No ...." "No problem, Mr. Huo, would you like to have a drink with me?" Luo Qingyun saw the expression on Huo Jiu¡¯s face and guessed that He Meixin would be in big trouble. She wanted to help her and extinguish the fire.


    "No need, I¡¯m here to take her home. Thank you for taking care of me tonight, Mrs. Su. Waving her hands casually, a faint smile finally appeared on her face. After he finished speaking, he hung She Meixin¡¯s bag on her shoulders and carried her out of the bar.


    Luo Qingyun looked at Huo Jiu¡¯s back as he left and sighed to herself. No wonder She Meixin was living so painfully with such a strong man by his side.


    Huo Jiajie carried She Meixin out of the bar and threw her into the car. He was drunk as a pig, so no matter how Huo Jiajia tortured him, he couldn¡¯t wake up.


    Back at the vi.


    When Huojiao carried her into the house, he threw her on the sofa. Looking at her red face from the alcohol, he wanted to wring her up and pour cold water on her.


    "Water... I want to drink water... "So thirsty ..." He Meiy on the sofa in a daze as she muttered to herself.


    Huo Jiu was sitting on the other side of the sofa, quietly watching He Mei Xin¡¯s drunken state. He really didn¡¯t want to bother with her, but as she shouted louder and louder, he could tell how upset she was right now.


    He Mei Xin felt as if smoke wasing out of her throat. She dreamt that she would get up to pour some water, but that water was not enough to quench her thirst. The more she drank, the more thirsty she became ...


    Huo Jiu couldn¡¯t stand her howls any longer. He got up and went to the kitchen to pour her a cup of water. Then, he lifted He Mei Xin who was lying on the sofa and ced the cup next to her mouth.


    Only now did She Meixin realize that she was just dreaming when she drank the water. She opened her mouth and gulped down the refreshing water, extinguishing the burning feeling in her heart.


    After drinking the water, She Meixin woke up a little. Huo Jiu turned around to bring the cup back to the kitchen, but he was stopped by She Meixin¡¯s hand on the corner of his shirt.


    "Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t go... "Don¡¯t leave me ..." As she mumbled, tears seemed to flow out from the corners of her eyes.


    Huo Jiabao¡¯s body froze as he slowly turned around and ced the nket in his hand on the tea table beside him.


    "Wu Wei, don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯m sorry ..." Sorry... It¡¯s all my fault... I shouldn¡¯t have given up on yours first ... " she said, and burst into tears.


    Huo Jiu on the other hand, let her grab the corner of his clothes, standing there steadily.


    "You said that you would marry me, that you would love me forever ... However ... However ... Why? Why are you marrying someone else now? If you forget about me, how can you forget about me? " The more she cried, the more she grieved. She tugged at the hem of her heirloom coat, then sat up on the sofa and wrapped her arms around his waist to support herself as she stood in front of him.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. Due to the effects of the alcohol, she seemed unable to open her eyes at this moment.


    But the tearsing from the corners of his eyes were so clear.


    Her body swayed left and right. As she breathed, the smell of alcohol filled the air, mixing with the faint fragrance of her perfume. The smell was veryplex, simr to the chaos in her heart right now.


    "Wu Wei, you ..." Are you angry with me? "Because I abandoned you first ..." She stood on her tiptoes, wanting to reach the same height as Huojiao, but no matter how hard she tried, her head could only reach his chin. He raised her head in frustration, wanting to open her eyes to see his face, but her eyes were disobedient. To be more urate, her current state of mind was extremely chaotic, and he was unable to identify the person in front of her.


    Huo Jianji ignored her and allowed her to treat him like Wu Wei. As he cried, he said some of the things in his heart that she had never revealed to anyone.


    "Wu Wei, are you happy now?" Following ... With Ye Rong Rong... Everyone else says, you¡¯re princes and princesses... "You must be very happy ..." She continued to mumble under her breath. Because it was a bit difficult for her to stand, she leaned all her weight on Huo Jiu and pressed her face against his chest.


    Huo Jiu slightly lowered his head, wanting to help her onto the sofa to lie down. Seeing how drunk she was, his expression became ugly.


    If She Meixin was awake now, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to look at Huo Jianji¡¯s current expression.


    When he lowered his head, She Meixin¡¯s head jerked up once again. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Huo Jiabao¡¯s expression, and she suddenlyughed. Then she said, "Wu Wei, don¡¯t frown. He likes to frown at me... Fierce all day... "I¡¯m so scared of him ..."


    When Huo Jiu heard her words, his expression froze.


    She was afraid of him?


    So it turned out that she was actually so afraid of him. That was why she was like a hedgehog. Did she like to erect strong shields in front of him every time?


    "You ... Afraid of him? " Although he knew this was the truth, he still wanted to know the specific reason. Was it only because he had a stern expression on his face?

 Chapter 733

    "Mm, I¡¯m afraid of death ..." You... You don¡¯t know? He ... He ... At that time ... I... I have a baby in my belly... He just wanted to get rid of my baby... If it wasn¡¯t for you running fast, and finally having your help... I... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever have children again... Do you know what it means when a woman can¡¯t have children? As for him ... He clearly knew ... I know if I don¡¯t want this baby... will... There will never be a chance of getting pregnant again... However ... but still want me to take the baby away... How cruel do you think he is? How could he be so cold-blooded? This was his flesh and blood ... His... How could he bear to be so cruel? "Too terrifying ..." As He Meixin spoke, she seemed to recall the past and burst into tears.


    He Meixin¡¯s words caused Huo Jiuzi to be stunned. Although it seemed like a long time had passed and many things had been said, she had yet to fully forget what happened that year.


    No wonder, then, that when he had taken He Yumeng to the hospital to be vinated, she had run up the stairs in fright.


    Hugging her lightly in his arms, he murmured into her ear, "Alright, it¡¯s fine now. From now on, he won¡¯t do this to you. Don¡¯t worry, he already knows his wrongs."


    "Wu Wei..." I miss you so much... Do you miss me? " It was clear that She Meixin didn¡¯t hear what Huo Jiuzi had just said. She only raised her head slightly, focusing her blurry gaze on his face.


    Hearing her call Wu Wei¡¯s name again and again, Huo Jianji felt a bit of fury. This woman really didn¡¯t understand the situation at all.


    Even the little guilt he had felt for her was gone. His face was cold again, and he did not answer her question.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t answer. He Meixin had already decided to take action.


    She said it was toote, too soon, and her actions showed how much she missed him.


    Her soft and tender lips pouted, and then with a "Ba Ji" sound, she tiptoed and coincidentally touched Huo Jiu¡¯s lips.


    At this moment, Huo Jiuzhu had lowered his head. He was caught off guard by her sudden kiss.


    Just as he wanted to push her away, he found that her lips seemed to possess some sort of magic as they firmly stuck to his. They were soft and had a faint aroma of wine.


    She Meixin had tasted the sweetness and naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to take advantage of her. As if addicted to it, she forcefully kissed and chewed Huo Jianji, not knowing what she wanted.


    Actually, he couldn¡¯t me her, he really couldn¡¯t. After all, she was drunk now.


    Being bitten so hard by her, Huo Zui decided to take the initiative. He twisted his lips, and they became passive again. He skillfully kissed her lips, and easily pried open her white teeth. Their tongues rapidly intertwined


    If it wasn¡¯t for that night of absurdity, their rtionship would have probably stayed at the same ce as the CEO and the employee forever. There wouldn¡¯t have been so many conflicts between them today.


    Her thoughts were in aplete mess, and all she could think about was Wu Wei¡¯s figure. His faint smile, the smell of his cologne, the way he had fondled her head and called her a little fool, and the way he had brought her a marriage ring, as he affectionately asked her, "Miss He Meixin, are you willing to marry this elegant and elegant Mr. Wu Wei? Always believe in him, love him, and let him take care of you until... Until his brain can no longer think about you, his eyes can no longer see you, his mouth can no longer say that he loves you, his hands can no longer embrace you, his ears can no longer hear you, his nose can no longer feel your breath ... Will you? " Sometimes ...


    Time seemed to have stopped at that moment. After that, their marriage went smoothly without any idents or memories ...


    And now, she was Mrs. Wu ...


    "Wu Wei ..." She probably missed him too much. She hugged him tightly and softly called out his name.


    However, the person who heard this voice was indeed Huo Jiujiu.


    His body shook violently, as if a bucket of cold water had sshed onto his face. His expression also became abnormally cold.


    "Is that how you think of him?" He looked gloomily at He Meiming, whose eyes were slightly narrowed. He was somewhat lost in his emotions.


    At this moment, She Meixin waspletely immersed in her beautiful dream, unable to extricate herself from it. Her thoughts followed that dream and drifted off into the distance.


    Seeing that she seemed to be asleep, Huo Jiabao was a bit annoyed. He really wanted to wring her up to pour cold water on her, but after thinking for a bit, he didn¡¯t have the heart to do so.


    Like She Meixin had said, he had been bad enough for her and cruel enough, hadn¡¯t she?


    "Damn it!" He couldn¡¯t find a ce to vent his anger, so he picked her up and carried her upstairs. He threw her into the room she had slept in, mmed the door shut, and ran to the bathroom in his bedroom to take a cold shower to calm himself down.


    He Meixin slept all the way until noon before waking up with a terrible headache.


    His entire body was aching from the backache of his waist and back. This was the inevitable result of his hangover.


    She lifted up her nket and got out of bed, only to discover ... He discovered that on his body... Unexpectedly ... It was actually naked ...


    He wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes on his body, plus his entire body was aching from the pain in his back and waist, this ... Wasn¡¯t this the same situation as when she woke up on that ridiculous night five years ago?


    However, at that time, Huo Jianji was the only one left, and this time, she was the only one left.


    How... How could this be?


    Difficult... Could it be thatst night, because of her drunkenness, she caused him to ... Has he been told?


    But isn¡¯t this the vi of Huojiao? She remembered that she was drinking with Luo Qingyunst night, how did shee back?


    So,st night, she and Huo Jiabao ...


    Thinking of this possibility, He Mei had the urge to smash her head into a wall.


    How could this be? Why? Why did she have to do with the Hooligan every time she got drunk?


    How did he find her this time?


    This despicable, shameless, sinister, and sinister viin actually dared to take advantage of her drunkenness to get her to sleep ...


    As soon as she thought of this, she felt like her whole body was on fire. She quickly got up from the bed and quickly washed up. She then rushed to the main bedroom of the opposite Huo Jiuzi, only to find that there wasn¡¯t even a single hair on her body.


    She went downstairs angrily and searched around the living room and the kitchen, but he was nowhere to be seen. She remembered that he probably went to work at thepany by then, so she immediately went out, caught a taxi and ran towards the Huo Corporation building.

 Chapter 734

    At this moment, Huo Jiu had just ended an important meeting and was about to head out for lunch. When He Mei arrived in full fury, he could only stare at her.


    When the secretary saw She Meixin, she tactfully left the office, not forgetting to close the door for them.


    "Last night ..." Last night... You... "You actually ..." He Mei was trembling with rage as she pointed at Huo Jianji. She wanted to scold him, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t know what kind of madness was going on in his heart, but he was prepared to ignore her and go out for lunch.


    Realizing that she was being ignored, He Mei Xin became even angrier. She took a few steps forward and stood right in front of him, shouting loudly, "Are you even human? Is this the only way to take advantage of others? "


    He had never heard He Meixin yell at him in such a bold manner. With such a roar, the effect was astonishing. He was actually stunned for two seconds.


    "Taking advantage of others¡¯ misfortune?" He repeated the idiom, frowning slightly.


    "Isn¡¯t it? He had secretly brought the drunk me back to the vi and then, without my being able to resist, he had ... "To ..." He Meixin was unable to speak, but she was unable to do so even though she was already a child¡¯s mother.


    "What have I done to you? You¡¯d better make it clear. " He could roughly understand the meaning behind her words. It was obvious that she had misunderstood the rtionship between the two of themst night. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to exin.


    "You ... I can¡¯t say, anyway, anyway... You know what you¡¯ve done. " When She Meixin saw the calmness on his face, she actually felt speechless for a moment.


    "So, what do you want from running over here to look for me? Do you want me to take responsibility? " he asked, raising his eyebrows when he saw that she had no more words left in her mouth.


    "What?" By God, she had never dreamed of such a thing.


    "If you want me to take responsibility, then just say it. Maybe once I feel better, I¡¯ll consider it." He raised his head and nced at He Mei who was in her 25th form.


    "Stop dreaming, I¡¯m only responsible for you if I¡¯m crazy. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you right now. Do you know that what you didst night was a crime? Do you believe that I¡¯ll sue you?" She didn¡¯t want him to be responsible, not at all.


    "Oh? What did you sue me for? What is the crime of bringing home the drunken mother of my child from the bar? " He put one hand on his chest and the other on his chin, as if he were racking his brains.


    "Wh ..." "What?" Could it be? Didn¡¯t he give her thatst night?


    No... It shouldn¡¯t be, then why was her back aching? Furthermore ... And he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes at all?


    "Could it be that you think that my taste is so low that I have some ulterior motives towards a very ordinary looking woman who has given birth to a child?" He smiled, his eyes perfectly crescent-shaped, but there was something contemptuous about the look in them.


    That¡¯s right, it was contempt, a living, bloody, naked contempt.


    "So ..." Meaning... True... Nothing happened? " He Mei was stupefied. Could it be that the senses of the body can be deceived? Then why did she feel pain all over her body?


    "You sound a little disappointed." Hearing this, the smile on his face continued to erge.


    "What?" "No way ..." This time, She Meixin could be considered to havepletely lost all her face. Looking back, it was true. Although her entire body was sore, there was nothing else that was wrong with her.


    What should he do? How embarrassing.


    She was going crazy, why did she always embarrass herself in front of him?


    "I¡¯m going to lunch, excuse me." Seeing her vexed expression, Huo Jiabao felt much better. He brushed past her and headed out of the office, leaving her alone.


    Standing alone in that huge office, She Meixin only decided that she wanted to cry, but had no tears to shed.


    She didn¡¯t have the mood to work anymore. Since she had already started work early in the morning, she might as well not stay at thepany in the afternoon. She was feeling extremely ufortable and wanted to go home to see her darling and have a good rest.


    After walking out of the office, she took a taxi back to the Garden Vi, where She Yimeng was in the garden by herself with a magnifying ss, observing a bunch of raging roses.


    He Meixin crept up behind He Yunmeng and shouted, "Darling ..."


    The original n was to scare her, but He Yimeng didn¡¯t react at all. She turned around numbly and looked at He Mei gloomily. "Mommy, you scared my butterfly away."


    "Butterfly? "Ugh ..." I¡¯m sorry, Mommy didn¡¯t know you were looking at butterflies. " Knowing that she had identally ruined her precious daughter¡¯s life, she couldn¡¯t help but apologize.


    "Why did youe back at this time?" ording to the usual practice, didn¡¯t He Meixin onlye back after work at night?


    "Are you missing my darling? Did the teacher¡¯s visit go smoothlyst night?" He Mei Xin said in a ttering manner as she pinched her cheeks.


    "What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t it just like that? " He Yimeng shrugged and turned to walk back into the house.


    A Xia hurried to the floor with a hot towel for her face to sweat from the sun.


    "Mmm, yesterday was indeed Mommy¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t make it back in time. When Mommy has the time, go to your school and meet your teacher in person to apologize to her. " He Meixin said.


    "Aunt Lily camest night." Wiping her sweat, she threw the towel into A Xia¡¯s hands and said while walking to the side of the sofa.


    "Really? Lily... Why was she here? What was she doing here? Didn¡¯t do anything to you, did it? " Upon hearing the name Lily, He Meixin could not help but be nervous. She had always been worried about how the lily would treat He Yimeng. After all, that woman was now very hostile to her and to dreams.


    "She didn¡¯t do anything to me, but I secretly heard that Aunt Lily talking to her parents on the phone. It seems like she was talking about her marriage with her father." He Yimeng sat on the sofa and a servant quickly brought her a cup of warm milk.


    "What?" Are they getting married? " She Meixin was rmed. She actually brought up the matter of the marriage when she wasn¡¯t around. Didn¡¯t she tell Huo Jianji before? No one could marry a lily. That girl was too sinister.


    "I think so. I didn¡¯t hear the details very clearly. If they were to get married, they would probably hold an engagement ceremony. You know, the Wealthy ss families all like to y this game." She Yimeng said as she drank her milk. It seemed as if she wasn¡¯t from a wealthy family.

 Chapter 735

    "Darling, the information you provided is very valuable. Mommy is going to fight for your happiness. You should stay home and be fine." As He Meimeng spoke, she hugged He Yunmeng and gave her a quick kiss on the forehead before turning around and running out of the house.


    The direction she was heading towards was the Huo family. She had to find out from the Huo family. If he was really nning to go to Baihe, then she had to fight for the right to take care of him. At least until she became an adult, she had to bring him along.


    She was worried that it would be difficult to catch a taxi when she got home. Thus, She Meixin went out to requisition He Yimeng¡¯s driver.


    She started to wonder if she should also buy a car for herself. Otherwise, how could she live with her days? This group of rundown vis was too remote.


    When the car pulled up below the Hollis, she realized that she hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast or lunch and that her stomach was beginning to protest. It was about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    She didn¡¯t have time to care about the protest in her stomach. She pressed the button for the elevator and rushed directly to the president¡¯s office.


    The secretary tried to stop her, but she was too fast. She rushed into the office and saw Lily and Huo Jianji hugging each other.


    Good, very good, very good.


    This adulterous couple ... Eh, that¡¯s not right. We shouldn¡¯t be called dog and boy, adulterers and adulterers seem to be in the wrong as well ... In any case, these two gangsters had indeed been doing something shady here ...


    "Why are you here?" Huo Jiko was rather surprised by He Meixin¡¯s appearance at this time. He frowned and asked.


    "I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your good fortune." He Mei said in an extremely displeased tone, her voice hard and unyielding.


    "She Meixin, you really don¡¯t have a home tutor. You don¡¯t even know to knock on the door when you enter someone else¡¯s office?" When Lily saw He Mei, she could not help but feel infuriated. To think that something big would happen to her at this moment.


    "You two are fighting so passionately. Did you not hear me when I knocked on the door?" She Meixin rolled her eyes at Lily and mocked.


    "What is it?" Huo Jiabao pushed the lily on his body away and asked in a cold voice.


    "You go out first, I have something to discuss with him." He Meixin turned and instructed Lily.


    "Wh ..." What? You... You actually dare to kick me out? Who do you think you are? Is there something I can¡¯t listen to? " Seeing how She Meixin did not think much of her, the atmosphere in her heart was extremely tense. She pointed at She Meixin and shouted angrily.


    "I¡¯m now President Huo¡¯s administrative assistant. I have things to report to the CEO about thepany¡¯s work secrets. Are you sure Miss Baihe wants to hear them?" He Meixin looked at the troublesome woman with her head held high.


    Since it was a matter of work, Lily, the outsider, had to avoid it. She pursed her lips and looked at Huo Jiu, wanting him to help her. However, she found that he didn¡¯t even look at her.


    After Lily left, He Meixin went to the door to lock it, fearing that someone like her would barge in while they were talking.


    Huo Jiu looked at her mysterious appearance, but he remained calm and quietly watched from the sidelines.


    After locking the door, she walked to Huo Jiu¡¯s desk and seriously looked at him.


    "I heard you¡¯re still nning to marry a lily?" she asked bluntly.


    He did not answer her question.


    This expression was equivalent to tacit approval in He Mei¡¯s eyes.


    "Alright, since you¡¯re so determined to marry her, how about we make a deal?" Knowing that there was no way for him to change his mind, She Meixin chose to take the next step.


    "Oh?" He was clearly interested in the deal she was talking about and raised his eyebrows. He looked at He Meixin with an expression as if he was willing to hear the details.


    "If you marry Lily, I¡¯ll take you with me until she reaches adulthood and returns to the Huo family. I won¡¯t interfere in any way you want to arrange her life, even if you don¡¯t want me to call her Mommy." This was the only thing she could do now. She definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her daughter to live under the demonic ws of the lily in the future. She couldn¡¯t imagine how miserable He Yimeng¡¯s life would be in that case.


    "This... Is this considered a transaction? " Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t seem to be able to hear anything that was good for him from He Meixin¡¯s words.


    "As long as you let me take my darling life, you can let me do anything I can, as long as it¡¯s not against thew." This was the key to the deal. However, she didn¡¯t know if Huo Jiabao was interested in this condition.


    "Tell me, what can you do for me that is not against thew, and what can you do that is beneficial for me?" Huo Jiajia heard this andughed. He seemed to think that the words from her beautiful heart were too ridiculous.


    "I don¡¯t know. You should think about it ..." She wanted to say, for example, make him a cup of coffee or something, but she was afraid that he would throw her out of the window and turn her into a meat patty, so ...


    "Since you haven¡¯t even thought about that, then why did youe here to negotiate with me? She Meixin, you are really interesting. What makes you think that I would agree to your request?" Huo Jiabao looked up and asked as he saw She Meixin¡¯sck of tendons. He really doubted how She Meixin had survived all these years in the United States. Could it be that it was all thanks to Wu Wei¡¯s help?


    Recalling that He Meixin had spent all these years with Wu Wei, and that Wu Wei was the one who had given birth to her child, Huo Jiajou suddenly felt irritated. He didn¡¯t know why he was feeling this way.


    Now that Wu Wei had lost his memory, it was obvious that He Meixin had no intention of exining the truth to him. Could it be that she had already given up on Wu Wei?


    "I¡¯ll put it here first. You don¡¯t have to be so eager to know what I¡¯m supposed to do, and you¡¯ll probably think about it soon, but I hope you¡¯ll promise me that once you¡¯re married, Darling will let me raise you until she¡¯s an adult. Is that okay?" Actually, this shouldn¡¯t do him any harm. She didn¡¯t need to worry about She Yimeng interfering with their world, so she had no idea what he was struggling with.


    "I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve decided." He did not answer her directly. He seemed to still be considering it.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t stop you from working. Let¡¯s go first, let¡¯s call it a day today then. My sry will be deducted. I want to go home early to apany Darling." When she saw that he did not refuse, she gave a small sigh of relief and turned towards the door.


    When she opened the door, Lily was standing in the doorway. It seemed that because she opened the door too suddenly, Lily was a little unsteady, and she almost jumped forward.


    "Were you just eavesdropping on us?" Seeing the suspicious look on Lily¡¯s face, He Mei could not help but ask.

 Chapter 736

    "What did you say?" Eavesdropping? "She Meixin, watch your words. I¡¯ll have mywyer sue you for nder." Lily was rather dissatisfied with She Meixin¡¯s usation. She was the daughter of the Star Moon Group, how could she be named as an eavesdropper?


    "If you want to sue, then go and sue. You have nothing to support you anyways." She Meixin rolled her eyes at her, indicating that she did not want to be treated like that. Throwing away the angered lily, she swaggered towards the elevator.


    When she went downstairs, the driver was still waiting for her at the door. After getting in the car, he was just about to go home when he heard a soul-stirring thought on his phone.


    Flipping it open, he saw that it was an unfamiliar number calling him.


    "Hello, who is this?" When she picked up the phone, she signaled to the driver that he was ready to drive.


    "Beautiful, it¡¯s me. Dong Dong, do you still remember me?" The other party said.


    Dong Dong?


    The name sounded familiar, but she wasn¡¯t sure who it was.


    "Ah, Chen Dong Dong, you can¡¯t be?" Now that we¡¯re rich, don¡¯t you remember your old friend? " The other party spoke up again, with a slightly rebuking tone.


    "Ah! Dong Dong! Long time no see! Are you alright?" When She Meixin heard the voice of her old junior high school ssmate, she was pleasantly surprised.


    "Not bad, but,pared to you and Qingyun, you two have be young madams, and I¡¯m still bitterlyughing at work." Chen Dong said.


    When She Meixin heard this, she felt upset. She remained silent for a moment on the other end of the phone.


    Chen Dong might have realized that he said the wrong thing, so he immediately added, "Um, good heart, don¡¯t mind me, I ..." I know you and Boss Huo, I watched the news and was just joking with you. "


    "It¡¯s fine, Dong Dong. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s my own problem. By the way, did you call me today for something? " She Meixin adjusted her mood before asking.


    "Mm, there is something I have to trouble you with. I heard Qingyun say that you have a good rtionship with Green Light Corporation¡¯s Wu Wei. I¡¯m currently working at the magazine, and this time I¡¯m going to be a forwarding for a sessful young entrepreneur. I want to invite Director Wu and Director Huo to help build a bridge for me, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for you. " Chen Dong said.


    "Wu Wei?" I think there was a magazine interview with himst year... " He Meixin recalled.


    "Yes, that issue was also made by our magazine. It was because the sales volume of that issue was too great that the editor proposed to make another issue. Also, as you know, it has been almost a year since thest issue." Yes, that issue was also made by our magazine, but because the sales volume of that issue was too good, the editor proposed to make another issue. This time, our chief editor has given the final order. If you don¡¯t take them down and let me see them, you won¡¯t just stand there and watch us die, right? " Chen Dong¡¯s words were very tragic, and he did not give He Meixin the space to refuse.


    "Alright, I can help you ask Huo Jiu¡¯s side, but with your personality, you won¡¯t necessarily agree to it. As for Wu Wei, you guys have already cooperated with him once, so you can go look for him yourself. He has lost his memory and haspletely forgotten who I am. He Mei thought for a moment before replying.


    "You also said that Wu Wei lost his memories. He definitely doesn¡¯t remember our magazine¡¯s previous coboration with him." "Although he doesn¡¯t remember you in the past anymore, it¡¯s still rted to your work. If you want to talk to him about it, he¡¯ll at least give you some face. Just agree to it." Chen Dong begged on the other end of the phone.


    "Whoa, you little girl are sure of me this time aren¡¯t you? "After so many years of not contacting each other, he gave me a hard time the moment I got in contact with him." Hearing Chen Dong¡¯s tone, she really had no reason to refuse anymore.


    "Of course? After so many years of hiding abroad, I couldn¡¯t find you. Now that I found you, I can¡¯t make good use of you. Since we¡¯ve been best friends for so many years, you won¡¯t reject me, right? "Moreover, if this matter seeds, there will be benefits for you as well." When Chen Dong heard He Meixin¡¯s words, he knew that she would not refuse again. Thus, he spoke with a mischievous smile.


    "What benefits? "Tell me, I want to know if it¡¯s worth it or not." When She Meixin heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Will you have a big dinner with your daughter and my niece? The location is up to you guys. "


    "It seems like you¡¯ve spent quite a bit of money just for this interview. Alright, I¡¯ll go back and discuss with my darling. Whose fish wings are more refreshing when you rinse them." He Meixin said,ughing out loud.


    "Fine. As long as you can be ruthless enough to kill me, I will let you two be my butcher." Chen Dong Dong said in a sorrowful tone.


    I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. If I have time tomorrow, let¡¯s meet again. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, I miss you so much, I don¡¯t even know what you look like. By the way, why don¡¯t you apany me to see a car.


    "Alright, I know a man who runs a car salespany. I¡¯ll introduce him to you and have him give you a friendship discount."


    "Mm, I¡¯ll make it a promise then. Bye bye."


    "Bye bye!"


    After hanging up, she looked at the time and saw that the call hadsted for more than 10 minutes. The two of them really knew how to chat.


    The next morning, He Meixin went to the Huo Group and received a notification from the secretary, informing them that an emergency meeting was being held at the Green Light World, and it seemed that some problems had urred during the broadcast of their pre-produced advertisement on the television station. The failure of the government department¡¯s audit prevented their promotion at this stage, and this advertisement just so happened to be filmed by the advertisingpany that the Huo Group was responsible for looking for.


    When She Meixin heard about this huge matter, she immediately felt her head hurt.


    Ye Zichen hurried over to the Green Light Corporation with his secretary. By the time they rushed over, the conference room was already filled with people.


    Everyone seemed to be waiting for the Huo family toe up with a reasonable exnation.


    Wu Wei continued to sit at the head of the table. Seeing the arrival of He Mei Xin, he had a calm expression on his face ...


    He had originally mentally prepared himself for a battle to the death. Now that such a serious matter had urred, She Meixin, as the representative of the Huo Family, naturally felt that it was a heavy responsibility. However, when she found out the reason for the ban on advertising, it was because the main character had used a disposable white pollution snack box in one of the segments, which was naturally uneptable for the countries that were promoting environmental protection, so the advertisement was not approved.


    "What if we modify the ads?" This was the best solution He Meixin could think of.


    "How long does Miss He need to undergo the modification?" Wu Wei raised his head slightly to look at She Meixin¡¯s face.

 Chapter 737

    "About this ..." From filming to post-production, although it was only for a second, it would take at least ten days to finish. " She Meixin lowered her head to calcte for a moment before giving a deadline.


    "There¡¯s no problem with the time. However, ourpany has been questioned by the inte because of the advertisement. Miss He, how do you think we should make up for this loss?" Wu Wei raised another big question.


    This is a serious problem.


    "This ..." She Meixin could not think of any good methods. She pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "I will do my best to deal with this matter. I will ensure that the entire project goes smoothly."


    "Alright, since Miss He has said so, I can finally let go of half of my worries. Our progress will not be dyed, I hope Miss He can sessfully resolve this matter." Seeing that He Mei had established the military order, Wu Wei did not press the matter.


    After the meeting was over, She Meixin told the secretary behind him, "Immediately find out who exactly are the people or media who posted those unfavorable news on the inte, causing the public to have a crisis of trust in us. Afterwards, help me arrange a trip and set up a ne ticket. I¡¯m going to meet those people myself."


    "Miss He, this ... Will the president agree to let you go? " the secretary asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, you just have to do it. Don¡¯t worry, if he asks, just let him ask me." She was helping him make money, and he had no reason to object. He Meixin thought in a very natural manner.


    The secretary nodded and went back to thepany.


    He Mei remembered that she still had a mission toplete. Thus, she left the meeting room, turned around, and walked back to the CEO¡¯s office with ease.


    At this moment, Ye Rong was talking to Wu Wei in his office, both of their expressions were joyful.


    Under the notification from the secretary, She Meixin walked into the office. When she saw the two of them talking andughing, her expression froze.


    "Miss He, is there anything else?" Wu Wei didn¡¯t say anything, but Ye Rong Rong was alerted and asked first.


    "It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s something personal I need you to help me with, so ..." He Mei thought for a moment before replying.


    However, before she could finish, Ye Rong interrupted her and said, "Miss He, did you forget that we are only working together? For private matters, we may be unable to help. "


    Ye Rong Rong immediately refused, not giving any chance to He Mei Xin.


    The secretary couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. She opened her mouth to say something, but found that she had no ce to speak, so she could only withdraw and pour some coffee. Before leaving, she even looked at He Meili sympathetically.


    "Miss Ye didn¡¯t hear what I said. Why are you so anxious to refuse? Moreover, since I¡¯m able to find CEO Wu, then it¡¯s naturally because he can do it that I came to trouble him. No matter what, I should first listen to what I ask of him, no? " She Meixin took a deep breath and sighed in her heart. What other woman didn¡¯t Wu Wei like? It was her, Ye Rong Rong, who treated her as a thorn in her side.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, if Miss He doesn¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have lunch together. Can we talk while we eat?" Wu Wei didn¡¯t refuse her. He only looked at the time on his wrist and found that it was already lunchtime. Thus, he casually invited her.


    "Brother Wei, you promised to apany me to look at the ring at noon ..." Who would have thought that Ye Rong Rong would hear what Wu Wei said and immediately act so coquettishly in displeasure.


    He Meixin had originally wanted to reject Wu Wei¡¯s invitation, but hearing how Ye Rong did not wee her into their world and even said that he wanted to buy a ring, she immediately became rebellious. Buying a ring, right? I followed.


    "Sure, thank you, CEO Wu." She quickly nodded in agreement.


    Wu Wei also smiled and nodded. He did not forget to say to the unhappy Ye Rong beside him, "Buying a ring also requires lunch, you should not be able to bear to let me choose one with you just because I¡¯m hungry. Besides, you are always very picky with those things, so you can let Miss He help you with that." With that, he raised his head to look at He Mei and thought to himself, "Miss He should be willing to help, right?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s my honor." He Mei felt her heart ache, but the smile on her face remained calm.


    Ye Rong Rong wanted to reject, but seeing He Mei Xin¡¯s defeated look, she suddenly smiled and said: "Alright, then I¡¯ll be troubling Miss Zhao then." These words were said while gritting his teeth. A few poisonous arrows continuously shot out from his eyes, as if he wanted to turn He Mei Xin into a ho¡¯s nest.


    "Then, let¡¯s go." Standing up, Wu Wei held Ye Rong¡¯s hand and considerately helped her pick up the coat from the back of the chair and draped it over her shoulders before walking out.


    Looking at Wu Wei¡¯s thoughtful actions, He Meixin¡¯s heart ached. He stood there in a daze, at a loss of what to do.


    He had only ever done these things to her alone, and though he had been so polite to everyone, he had never passed them. But now it no longer belonged to her. She was one of them, no longer his only.


    Her heart ached, and she felt her nose grow sore.


    "What is it? Aren¡¯t you going to follow me? " Ye Rong Rong took a few steps forward. When he realized that He Mei Xin had yet to follow him, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at her with a victorious attitude.


    When She Meixin heard this, she immediately collected herself and quickly followed.


    He walked into the elevator and looked at the continuously jumping numbers. The car finally stopped at the garage on the first floor.


    "Miss He, did you drive here?" After getting out of the elevator, Wu Wei looked at He Mei Xin and asked.


    "No, the driver brought it here before." He Mei Xin shook her head and said.


    "Miss He, please drive my car. I¡¯ll give you the keys to the red Porsche parked near the exit." Ye Rong Rong didn¡¯t want Wu Wei and He Mei Xin to stay together, so he took out the car keys from his bag and handed them to He Mei.


    "But ..." He Meixin hesitated for a moment, but did not ept.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Rong Rong asked curiously.


    "My driving skills are really bad. I¡¯m afraid that I might get in your car, so I might as well take a taxi." She Meixin said, wishing she could p herself in the ear. She was too shameless, why did she have to eat with them? Being looked down on like this caused her to lose all her face.


    "No problem, I have a double-seater car parked here. I¡¯ll go get the car, just wait here." Wu Wei said with a smile on his face. Then, he turned around and walked in the other direction of the garage.

 Chapter 738

    After Wu Wei left, only He Meixin and Ye Rong faced off against each other.


    "Brother Wei loves me now, so I advise you to save your energy and focus on your issues." Ye Rong Rong¡¯s words were directly directed at He Mei. Her possessiveness was instantly shown, and at the same time, it proved her extreme guilt.


    "Since you are so sure that he loves you, what else do you have to worry about? Do you really think that Wu Wei is the kind of person who would ept all women as long as they throw themselves into his arms? Or could it be that you have already proven this move on him, so you are worried that I will follow through with it? " He Mei Xin sneered in her heart as she spoke mockingly.


    "You ..." Ye Rong Rong¡¯s face turned red from the ridicule. He couldn¡¯t find any words to refute.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will absolutely not mention my identity to him, unless he himself remembers something. "Right now, I only hope that he will be happy, as long as he is happy ..." She Meixin¡¯s words were directed at Ye Rong, more like they were directed at herself.


    "True... Really? Aren¡¯t you going to tell him about your past? " When Ye Rong Rong heard He Mei Xin¡¯s words, he immediately became a bit skeptical. He Meixin¡¯s expression did not seem like she was lying, but she was still a little worried.


    "If I wanted to say it, I would have said it earlier. Do you think that I would have waited till now?" She Meixin smiled sadly before speaking faintly.


    "Well, I¡¯ll believe you first. After all, you have a Huo Jiujiao by your side, he isn¡¯t any worse than Brother Wei. She Meixin, you¡¯re really lucky, the people around you are all outstanding, so, do you want me to show you mercy? "Don¡¯t let any other women steal Huo Jiu. You¡¯ll cry when the timees." As Ye Rong said this, he even warned She Meixin. He probably thought that she wouldn¡¯t fight with Wu Wei anymore.


    "Thank you for the reminder." She Meixin shrugged her shoulders nonchntly. With regards to the Huo family¡¯s heirloom, whoever stole it would get it. In any case, she only wanted her treasure.


    Now, she didn¡¯t have much hope. As for men, she probably stopped at Wu Wei¡¯s ce. Even Wu Wei couldn¡¯t do that, let alone other men. Besides, that Huo Jiabao guy probably wouldn¡¯t let any other man near her.


    Sometimes, she really didn¡¯t understand what was going on in Huo Jiu¡¯s mind. Why did he have to keep her by his side? Could it be that seeing her alone made his heart feelfortable?


    She still couldn¡¯t quite believe Huo Jiabao¡¯s words that made her use the Huo Family¡¯s face as an excuse. Now, it wasn¡¯t a feudal society, she was only his daughter¡¯s mother and had no legal rtionship with him. Her private life shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the Huo Family¡¯s face, and she didn¡¯t have the Huo Family¡¯sbel on her. He couldn¡¯t understand why Huo Jiu would always use this as an excuse to restrain her words and actions.


    After Wu Wei drove the car over, He Meixin was prepared to walk to the side of the passenger seat, but Ye Rong was more conscious than her. He first opened the passenger door and sat on the passenger seat.


    She suddenly remembered that this was her habit. Right now, she couldn¡¯t sit by his side any longer, could she?


    The expression on her face froze, and she quickly retracted her outstretched hand. Then, she took two steps forward, opened the back door, and sat down.


    However, Huo Jiabao had witnessed the reaction of that one second earlier. He looked at He Meixin¡¯s expression in the rearview mirror and started the car without batting an eyelid.


    Wu Wei had brought He Meixin with him to the dining hall this time. It was also after their dinner here that he took her to the alma mater where she had studied when she was young. He told her that he wanted to marry her and pointed at thend, telling her that as long as she nodded, thend would belong to her ...


    However, now that he hade here again, everything seemed different. The past no longer existed, and the initial familiarity between them had turned into the strangeness now. He no longer looked at her with that burning gaze, and the sigh he left behind could only be tasted by her alone.


    After the waiter led them to their seats, they finished ordering the dishes. Wu Wei asked, "Previously, Miss Zhao said that she had some private matters that she needed my help with. What is it?"


    "It¡¯s like this. I have a very good friend who helped you do an interview with a famous entrepreneur. The results of that interview were very good, so I want to make a series this time. I hope you can ept another interview ..." He Mei Xin pulled her thoughts back and said with a smile.


    "exclusive interview?" Wu Wei clearly had no impression of his previous coboration with Chen Dong Dong.


    "Yes, this is it. Take a look. This is the interview you didst time." She Meixin said as she took out a magazine from her bag and handed it over to him.


    Seeing that, Ye Rong quickly grabbed it and started flipping through it, "This photo is really cool, when did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know? "


    "Don¡¯t you know? This was a year ago. " Wu Wei frowned slightly and pointed to the date of release on the cover page.


    "Ugh ..." This... This... I think I was busy with something else while you were working on this magazine. " Ye Rong Rong realized that he leaked the information, so he quickly tried to cover it up.


    Wu Wei didn¡¯t pursue the topic. He looked at the style and content of the magazine and then looked up at He Mei. "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for me to advertise myself in the magazine."


    "Yeah, I know you don¡¯t need it. Your reputation in the country is already big enough, so that¡¯s why I asked you to do me a favor. Uh ...." More urately speaking, it is to help my good friend. " After He Meixin finished her sentence, she corrected her words.


    "How about this, I¡¯ll think about it."


    "Then I¡¯ll be counting on you." She Meixin nodded as she spoke with a look of anticipation.


    In the past, he could be said to have always responded to her with every request. He didn¡¯t expect that today, he would treat her like an ordinary person. It was really ironic when he thought about it.


    The three ate in silence. During this time, Ye Rong Rong would asionally say that the steak was not easy to cut and that it was not tasty, etc. Wu Wei would patiently help her cut the steak, even saying that his taste was better, before swapping out with her.


    She Meixin looked at their sweet expressions and felt as if ten thousand ants were crawling in her heart. Although she kept telling herself to be calm, since Wu Wei was no longer rted to her, she no longer had the right and qualification to be jealous, but ... But ... She truly, truly felt pain in her heart. The pain of having someone else take away her most beloved and most precious thing in her life.

 Chapter 739

    After finishing their lunch, Ye Rong said that he wanted to look at the ring. At this time, She Meixin wanted to leave first, but she promised Wu Wei that she would give Ye Rong some advice. If she did not keep her promise, she would agree to her exclusive interview.


    Gritting her teeth, she told herself, "Chen Dong Dong, this time I¡¯ve risked everything for you." They even trampled their pride on the soles of their feet.


    Only She Meixin could choose a wedding ring to apany her most beloved fianc¨¦e.


    She walked into a jewelry store that was decorated very extravagantly. She Meixin looked at the name of the shop and found it somewhat familiar. This ... Wasn¡¯t this the same one that Hooligan had brought her to?


    It was the jewelry store where Wu Wei gave her the engagement ring.


    When the employee saw Wu Wei, she immediately stepped forward with a smile and greeted him, "Mr. Wu, hello. Wee to the office."


    Wu Wei had no impression of this ce anymore. Seeing the employeee over to greet him, he could only smile politely.


    "Mr. Wu, are you here to choose your wedding ring? It was really fast. The engagement was only half a year away, and your fianc¨¦e must have been very fond of that engagement ringst time, right? "You really came at the right time. Ourpany now has another set of wedding rings, called ¡¯Eternal Love¡¯, which coincidentally is also the limited edition of ¡¯Oh, it just so happens to be the size of your fianc¨¦e¡¯. You don¡¯t even have to change it, do you want to take a look?" The employee introduced Wu Wei enthusiastically.


    As He Meixin listened to the shop assistant¡¯s words, her face turned hot. As for Ye Rong, he felt even more uneasy.


    "No need, let¡¯s go to another house to take a look." She was worried that Wu Wei might have noticed something, so she quickly opened her mouth to ask.


    "Bring it over for me to see." Wu Wei acted as if he did not hear Ye Rong¡¯s words and said to the employee. Then, he turned to Ye Rong and said, "Since the engagement ring was chosen here, let¡¯s see how it looks. If you don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s switch locations again."


    "Then... "That ..." Knowing that Wu Wei thought that the engagement ring he bought previously was a gift for her, Ye Rong didn¡¯t know how to reply to that. He opened his mouth and realized that he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    "Last night, your father¡¯s mother spoke as if she didn¡¯t know that I had already given you the engagement ring." Wu Wei said as he looked at Ye Rong¡¯s hesitant appearance.


    "I ..." Continuing to be speechless, Ye Rong was extremely nervous.


    "Hello, I¡¯ll bring it up for you to try." At this time, the employee took out the ring, and said to Ye Rong with a smile on her face.


    When Ye Rong Rong heard this, he awkwardly stretched out his hand.


    The shop assistant gently and slowly put the ring on Ye Rong¡¯s ring finger, but... But ...


    Halfway through wearing the ring, it was stuck at the knuckle below, unable to advance another inch.


    "Looks like you guys got the wrong size." Wu Wei looked at the awkward scene in front of him and said to the employee with a faint smile.


    When the employee heard this, he immediately showed an apologetic smile and said: "I¡¯m really sorry, it was our negligence." With that, he quickly took off the ring.


    Ye Rong Rong was already feeling extremely guilty. Her cheeks were red as she hung her head.


    "When will Miss He get married?" Wu Wei suddenly raised his head and set his gaze on He Mei Xin, who was standing beside Ye Rong.


    "Ah?" "What?" He Meixin did not understand the meaning behind Wu Wei¡¯s words.


    "Miss He and CEO Huo, haven¡¯t you started discussing the wedding date?" Wu Wei said as he took the ring from the salesgirl and studied it carefully.


    "This... This... Temporarily... "For now ..." She wanted to say, "Not yet, but before he finished, Wu Wei robbed his and said," If it¡¯s just for now, why don¡¯t you choose your wedding ring first. Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you try out this ring. " As he spoke, he handed the ring over to He Meixin.


    "This ..." As She Meixin looked at this scene, her mind quickly recalled the scene when he proposed marriage to her. Instinctively, she actually extended her hand towards him.


    When Ye Rong Rong saw this, he realized something was wrong and immediately said, "Brother Wei, I... "I suddenly feel a little dizzy. Why don¡¯t we go back to thepany first ..."


    Ye Rong Rong Rong¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water being poured over He Mei Xin¡¯s head, instantly bringing her back to reality. His entire body shuddered and she was about to withdraw her hand, but Wu Wei took the initiative and held it firmly in his hand.


    If time could stand still, She Meixin would have prayed to the heavens to let her feel the warmthing from his hands for a long time. No matter what, the close distance had slowly scorched her tired heart, and she did not know how long she would have the courage to face him. If he was a tree that had taken root within her heart, then perhaps it was time for her to pull out the roots. Otherwise, if you cut off the trunk, the roots will still sprout.


    The moment the ring lightly slipped into the ring finger of her left hand, she felt as if all the silent cells in her body had revived. The ring perfectly fit her slender finger, as if it was made for her finger ...


    Ye Rong Rong looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. The employee was also shocked. She Meixin waspletely dumbfounded. Only Wu Wei was stunned. A pensive look shed across his eyes. Then, it became calm and rxed.


    "Looks like this ring is prepared for you." A faint smile appeared at the corner of his eyes as he said this to He Meixin.


    "No ..." I don¡¯t need this ... " She was so flustered that she wanted to take the ring off and return it to the shop assistant, but whether or not the heavens were ying tricks on her, she didn¡¯t know. This ring seemed to have taken root on her finger, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t take it off.


    "Look, I already said that this ring is for you." When he saw her panicked expression, the smile in the corner of his eyes slowly spread to his face, forming a stark contrast with Ye Rong¡¯s ashen face.


    Unable to remove the ring, He Mei panicked. The harder she tried, the more unmoving the ring became. She was so angry that she wanted nothing more than to chop off her finger.


    "Miss He, what should we do? "If I can¡¯t take off the ring, and Director Huo sees itter, won¡¯t he be very angry?" Ye Rong could no longer remain calm. She raised her eyebrows and spoke to the pained He Meixin. These words were a reminder to Wu Wei that She Meixin was a person with a reputation.

 Chapter 740

    "I was wondering why this youngdy looked so familiar. So you came to our store once with Mr. Huo, Mr. Wu just happened to buy the ring from Eternal Heart, and the next day or the third day, Mr. Wu brought Miss Zhao to buy that ring. Because it was a limited edition worldwide, we transferred the ring from Hong Kongter on, I remember that Mr. Huo was in a hurry and flew to Hong Kong to pick it up, right? I¡¯m not wrong, am I? " When Ye Rong Rong said the words "Huo Jiujiao", the employee immediately outlined the original memories of He Meixin. She seemed to be a little surprised with this matter, so she spoke with an exaggerated tone.


    She Meixin was at a loss for words. She could only smile awkwardly and nod towards the shop assistant.


    "Then, miss, since you have the diamond ring on your finger, why don¡¯t you buy this ring? Look, this ring seems to have some affinity with you, moreover, it looks so pretty on your hand, what do you think?" The salesgirl took the opportunity to sell it.


    "This... "But I don¡¯t have that much money on me ..." She only had a little over a thousand dors in cash and didn¡¯t even have a bank card with her.


    "Is that so? If you call Mr. Huo, you can postpone payment. " The shop assistant hesitated for a moment beforeing up with a solution.


    "No ..." She didn¡¯t want Huo Jiajue to know that she hade to see the ring, and furthermore, she didn¡¯t want him to be her guarantor. What the hell was going on?


    "No problem, I¡¯ll help her pay." Wu Wei said as he took out a ck card from his wallet and handed it to the employee.


    "Brother Wei, you¡¯re here to help me buy the ring, why ..." Ye Rong Rong said in a depressed manner. She stared at Wu Wei unhappily. She was not willing to give up.


    "A gentleman has the beauty of an adult. Since this ring is so suitable for Miss He, then of course we have to help her. Take a look for yourself, do you have any other styles that you like?" Wu Weiughed disapprovingly.


    "No need, I already have a wedding ring. It¡¯s enough ..." She Meixin shook her head as she said to Wu Wei in her heart: "Although you don¡¯t remember giving me two rings before, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I just remember that in this life, these two rings are enough. Enough ..."


    "Miss, take me to take off the ring." With that, she turned around to look at the shop assistant.


    "Very well, pleasee with me." Seeing that She Meixin was determined not to have the ring, the saleswoman could only take She Meixin to the bathroom to soak the ring in soapy water.


    In reality, if She Meixin hadn¡¯t been so anxious to remove the ring, the blood on her finger would have gathered at the tip of her finger and thickened it.


    Thus, when he went to the washroom and rolled up his sleeves, the blood on his fingers flowed backwards onto his arms. The ring was easily torn off before it even had soapy water.


    In reality, although all of this could be exined with science, He Mei still stubbornly believed that this was a joke from the heavens.


    Maybe the heavens had tried to keep the rtionship between her and Wu Wei, but at her insistence, it was apromise. She took off the ring, and her heart slowly calmed down as well.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, she looked up and saw Wu Wei staring at her, avoiding his gaze unnaturally. She said, "It¡¯s gettingte, I still have to go back to thepany to deal with some matters. I¡¯m very sorry for not being able to help out with the matter of choosing a ring today, as for the interview, I hope CEO Wu would consider it. Please, goodbye!"


    "I¡¯ll send you back to thepany." Wu Wei immediately said when he saw He Meixin turning to leave.


    "Thank you, CEO Wu, for your good intentions. But, there¡¯s no need. Please continue to help Miss Ye choose the ring." Rejecting his good intentions, she pushed open the door and walked out.


    Wu Wei didn¡¯t push her any further. He could only watch her back as she left. He could already see the evasion in her eyes, but what was she hiding from? He had always had an unusual feeling between them. It was so familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t remember ...


    After exiting the jewelry store, He Meixin stopped a taxi and got in.


    After getting on the car, her tears started pouring out. Although she had already told herself ten thousand times to forget him, she shouldn¡¯t cry ...


    But ... How could she do it?


    He was the first man she had ever fallen in love with and also the only man she had ever loved. Although there had never been a storm between them, a love was love. She could not let it go, and she could not let it go either.


    Back at thepany, in order to hide her red and swollen eyes, she lowered her head and quickly got into the elevator. She then pressed the button on the office floor and silently waited for the elevator to rise quickly.


    The elevator stopped and she walked out. When she met a few of her colleagues in thepany, they all greeted her with a nod. However, she just lowered her head and rushed into her office.


    Arriving at the office, she mmed the door shut and was pushed against it, wiping her eyes.


    "Are you alwayste for work in the afternoon after you go to the Green Light Corporation?" However, before she could regain herposure, the swivel chair suddenly spun, and the face of Huo Jiajue appeared before her.


    "You ... What are you doing here? " Her previous sorrowful mood was immediately reced by this strange state of affairs. Snorting, she asked.


    "What happened to your eyes?" He didn¡¯t tell her why he was here, but he noticed her face first.


    Her tears were already drying up, but her eyes were still red and swollen. She had no idea how embarrassed she was at this moment. She could only look at Huo Jiajia in astonishment.


    "Are you mute? I asked you what happened to your eyes. And what¡¯s going on with this face? Did you go out in the morning and not wash your face? " Noticing that He Mei was in a daze, he rushed in front of her and gently pinched her chin, then looked around left and right.


    "No ...." "Nothing ..." She avoided his gaze and lowered her eyes.


    "Nothing?" He obviously didn¡¯t believe her words. His face instantly became so close that even the fine pores on her face could be seen clearly.


    The warm breathnded on her face, causing her to feel that the atmosphere was extremely ambiguous. She could not help but blush.

 Chapter 741

    "Nothing ..." This was probably the moment when Duck was adamant about speaking in such a manner.


    However, before she could finish her words, she felt something warm on her face. By the time she reacted, his tongue had already left her face.


    He ... What was he doing just now?


    Is he crazy?


    Crazy, crazy, he must be crazy ...


    She Meixin frowned as she watched. It was as if she was tasting the sensation of licking her face with her tongue.


    "You cried." That was his conclusion, as you could see from her red, swollen eyes.


    "Nope." She shook her head, refusing to admit it.


    "Really? "Then why is your face salty?" He gave the most powerful evidence.


    "I ..." She opened her mouth in an attempt to find an excuse, but then realized, why did she have to exin it to him?


    "Why are you crying?" He had already confirmed the fact that she had cried before, so he pressed on.


    "What does it have to do with you?" He held her in his arms as they stood very close to each other. She didn¡¯t even dare to move, afraid that she would touch his face.


    "Tell me, what does it have to do with me?" The corner of his mouth curled up into a devilish sneer as a scorching heat pounced onto her face, causing her to not even dare to breathe.


    "What are you trying to say?" There was nowhere to hide. She felt that if she turned her head a little more, her neck wouldn¡¯t need to turn back. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to turn back and would break.


    "Don¡¯t you know that your crying appearance is ugly? In front of others, you represent the image of the entire Huo family. No matter if it¡¯s your current job or your identity as the mother of the dream, you are not allowed to ruin your image, do you understand? " What does it have to do with him? He would tell her now what her happiness had to do with him.


    "Do you even care about my emotions?" She lifted her face in frustration, her lips carelessly brushing against the tip of his nose, so sensitive that it made her heart quiver.


    "Are you going on a business trip?" He did not answer her question and changed the subject.


    "There¡¯s a problem with that advertisement. Now that there are some rumors attacking ourpany on the inte, I have to go andmunicate with those media personnel." When it came to work matters, She Meixin was no longer at a loss as to what to do. It was just that their current position was too ambiguous.


    "Since when did work be more important than your daughter?" He finally released her from his restraints, turned around and walked to the front of the ss chair, and sat down. Then, he looked at her with a funny expression on his face as he asked.


    "If you give me your daughter now, I don¡¯t need anything and canpletely disappear from your sight." When She Meixin heard that he was going to bring up the matter with He Huan Meng, she immediately retorted.


    "I¡¯ll give you a week. After a week, no matter how much youmunicate with the media and the media, you muste back. I will assign you Lisa as my secretary to assist you in your work. I hope that you can settle this as soon as possible." He immediately issued a deathmand, as if he didn¡¯t care about the results of her business trip. He only wanted her toe back, and it would be fine as long as she came back.


    "Alright!" She nodded. She would definitely be able to take care of this matter. She would definitely be able to do so.


    "Wait for me at the entrance of thepany after work tonight. Your daughter said that she wants to eat Korean barbecue. The driver will drive her out then." As he spoke, he got up from the chair and walked towards the door.


    "Got it." She nodded. Her daughter¡¯s words were an imperial edict. No matter what, she would not dare to disobey.


    In the end, Wu Wei did not continue to apany Ye Rong to pick the ring. The reason was that time was not allowed, one was the CEO, the other was an assistant, two important roles in thepany naturally could not be missed, so he gave Ye Rong a break to pick the ring, while he himself went back to thepany.


    Ye Rong Rong originally wanted to anger his mistress, but she was afraid that if she identally made Wu Wei angry, she would make him feel disgusted, so she didn¡¯t raise any objections and just obediently followed orders.


    When she got back to thepany, the secretary brewed some coffee for him. He stopped her and asked, "Linda, how long have you been here?"


    "CEO, I¡¯ve been here for three years." Linda didn¡¯t know why Wu Wei suddenly asked her this question, but there were some doubts on her face.


    "It¡¯s been three years. How does it feel here?" He looked at Linda¡¯s nervous face and asked.


    "President, do you have something to say to me? If that¡¯s the case, please tell me directly, even if you want to dismiss me, it¡¯s fine, but to be able to follow such a good boss for these three years is my honor. Although I will be very reluctant to leave the Green Light World, but I will still listen to your decision. " Linda said, and slowly lowered her head. Her voice was also a bit off.


    "Hehe, and you even said that you followed me for three years. It seems that even you don¡¯t understand my amnesia. You are the person who has been with me the longest for the past three years." Wu Wei knew that Linda must have guessed his tone of voice. Looking at her sullen expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "CEO, what do you mean?" Wu Wei¡¯s words had really confused her. She had no idea what he was trying to say.


    "Tell me about She Meixin." He smiled, no longer walking around in circles, and directly asked.


    "So you want to know about the heart of beauty? Just say it directly." Knowing that Wu Wei wanted to ask about information rted to He Meixin, Linda let out a long sigh. It was fine, as long as she was not fired.


    "Mm, tell me about it." Heughed again when he saw how relieved she looked.


    "CEO, did you remember something about Beautiful Heart and that¡¯s why you came to ask me?"


    "No, I merely discovered some strange things. Thus, I wish to ask you about it. Furthermore, you are not allowed to mention to anyone what I have asked you about He Meixin." Wu Wei waved his hand and warned him seriously.


    "Yes, I understand. Tell me, what do you want to know about Beautiful Heart?" Nodding, Linda said she was ready to say anything she wanted.


    "What was her rtionship with me before?" This problem was currently the most troubling for him.


    Every time he saw She Meixin, he would always feel a sense of familiarity from her that he could not describe. Everything that happened in the jewelry store today did not seem to be a coincidence.

 Chapter 742

    "Do you really not remember? At that time, I was betting with my colleagues in the nning department and the marketing department when you were going to get married. In the end, when you went back to work, you actually didn¡¯t remember anything, causing me to lose a few hundred yuan. "


    Linda felt wronged when she thought about it. Shouldn¡¯t a breakup caused by such amnesia be ssified as an ident? How could she just say that she lost? Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t the only one who lost, everyone was very optimistic about their rtionship.


    "So, Ye Rong didn¡¯t have anything to do with me?" He looked at Linda with a gloomy face and asked.


    "Yeah, many of our colleagues are still wondering why Assistant Ye became your girlfriend all of a sudden, and why everyone is secretlyining about her beauty." I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. Why didn¡¯t shee over and exin the situation to you? Isn¡¯t it too much of a pity to just let go? " Linda said with great regret. Her expression showed that she did not understand He Meixin¡¯s strong feelings.


    "You said that She Meixin was working at Green Light before. When did she enter thepany?" Wu Wei¡¯s face turned even darker after hearing what Linda said. Even his tone became deeper.


    "Well, I don¡¯t know the exact time. Anyway, she entered thepany earlier than me, didn¡¯t you have her file in your drawer? "At that time, I was specially drawn out from the personnel department. You can take a look at it yourself. There will probably be a more detailed exnation of the situation with the beautiful heart there." Linda said, reminding her.


    "Alright, I understand. There¡¯s nothing else to do, so go out and busy yourself first." Wu Wei¡¯s gaze naturally fell on the bottom locked drawer. He took out a bunch of keys from the first drawer, found a small key with the samebel as the one in the drawer, inserted it into the key ring, and slightly twisted it. The drawer opened.


    He took out She Meixin¡¯s work contract and looked at it. It read: She Meixin needs to work in the Green Light World for ten years. Unless the Green Light World of Party A intends to fire her, she cannot leave on her own.


    Ten years, she had actually signed a contract with him for ten years. But why did she go to Huo Jianji¡¯s side now?


    And if she was his girlfriend, why hadn¡¯t she told him?


    Could it be that the reason she was with him before was because of this contract? Now that he had lost his memory, she thought that he had forgotten the contract, so she left his side and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore?


    Was she really such a woman?


    A woman who looked simple on the surface, but was actually very scheming.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly became increasingly puzzled towards He Mei.


    After he finished looking through the contract, he looked at He Meixin¡¯s detailed information. Finally, he inserted the USB drive into theputer and started to look through the contents inside ...


    When she got off work that night, He Meixin listened to Huo Jiu¡¯s words and obediently waited for him at the entrance of thepany to pick her up. However, she only waited for two minutes before her phone rang.


    The number disyed was Wu Wei¡¯s. After hesitating for a moment, she finally pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, CEO Wu." Greetings, this was the only way for them tomunicate.


    "Hello." Wu Wei¡¯s voice was as steady as Mt. Tai on the other end of the phone.


    "I wonder why CEO Wu is calling me at this time of year?" She Meixin asked Wu Wei on the other end of the phone. This was the first time he had called her after a long period of amnesia.


    "I¡¯ve thought about that interview you told me about earlier. It¡¯s not impossible, but I want to confirm the interview with your friend first. If possible, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a mealter. At the table, ask your friend to properly introduce you to me."


    "Tonight¡¯s dinner?" It can¡¯t be? Wasn¡¯t this forcing her to release her daughter¡¯s pigeon?


    "If Miss She has an appointment, then forget it." He wouldn¡¯t force her, never.


    "No ...." It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll let Dong Dong know. Where can we find you? " Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. He could apany his daughter tonight, but she should help Chen Dong out this time.


    "It should be at the old Xiang restaurant on Wenchang Road. I suddenly feel like eating Chinese food tonight." Wu Wei said after thinking for a while.


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll go directly to that ce to find youter." As She Meixin spoke, she hung up.


    At this moment, Huo Jiujiao, who had picked her up, had yet to appear.


    As she walked to the side of the road to stop the car, she dialed Hooligan¡¯s number.


    After the phone rang for a long time, Huo Jiabao¡¯s weak voice came from the other end, "What is it?"


    Every time he answered the phone, there would never be any small talk, not even a greeting. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of sh * t was going on.


    "I... I have something very important to do at the moment, maybe... I might not be able to go to Korea with you. " He Meixin said with iparable guilt.


    "What?" Huo Jiabao¡¯s huge question came out on the other end of the phone with a hint of anger.


    "It really is a very important thing. This is rted to Chen Dong¡¯s career path. I can¡¯t just watch helplessly as she gets strangled to death by their chief editor."


    "You¡¯re not allowed to go. Obediently wait for me at the entrance of thepany to pick you up." Huo Jiabao firmly rejected He Meixin¡¯s decision. In front of him, she could never have the final say.


    "Why am I not allowed to go? "Baby, I¡¯ll exin it to him myself. Please don¡¯t interfere in my private life like this, okay?" She Meixin decided that she had really been struck with a stroke of bad luck for eight lifetimes. In her previous life, she had definitely dug out the ancestral tombs of the Huo Family, which was why she was oppressed by him in her previous life.


    "She Meixin, why don¡¯t you give it a try? How dare you put my pigeon down? Are you courting death?" His voice on the other end of the phone was clearly already on fire, and her tone was very unfriendly.


    "I¡¯m not looking to die, don¡¯t threaten me like this, I have my own friends too. I¡¯m definitely going tonight, so if you want to keep me out of the house, I don¡¯t mind sleeping in my tent." This time, She Meixin was going all out. She did not believe it at all, as she wanted to see if she would die if she disobeyed his orders.


    After hanging up the phone, an empty trolley arrived in front of her. She quickly got in the car and reported the address to the driver.

 Chapter 743

    Huo Jiajie was furious at the phone that He Mei hung up. He wanted nothing more than to throw the phone right away.


    Only then did He Meixin hang up. In order to prevent Huo Jiu from calling to harass her, she immediately dialed Chen Dong¡¯s number.


    The phone only rang twice before Chen Dong picked it up.


    "Guess what good news I¡¯ve got for you." At this moment, She Meixin was extremely cocky. Just a moment ago, she had worked so hard to make Huo Jiuzi go crazy. Now, she naturally had to find someone to share the indescribable joy in her heart.


    "Good news?" Have you helped me take down Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao¡¯s exclusive interview? " Chen Dong was truly worthy of his profession. His sense of smell was sharp. Even through the phone, she was able to guess what kind of good news He Meixin was talking about.


    "Half the answers are correct. I haven¡¯t told him about Huo Jianji yet, but it¡¯s basically settled with Wu Wei. He told you toe over and have dinner with him, then tell him what questions you usually ask, which is to say, you should first draft it with him."


    "Sure, what¡¯s wrong with that? Where is it?"


    "It¡¯s a Xiang Restaurant on Wenchang Road. I¡¯m not sure of its actual name, but it should be the only one there."


    "Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll see youter then."


    "See you!" After hanging up the phone, she decisively turned off her phone. She only had one goal in doing so, and that was to avoid the bombardment of the Huo family.


    When the driver stopped at the Xiang restaurant on Wenchang Road, He Meixin thought she was seeing things.


    What I know is that this is a restaurant for meals, and what I don¡¯t know is that this is a building of the ancient pce that crossed time and space to arrive at modern times.


    She had long known that Wu Wei was the type to be extremely talkative. Usually, the dishes in restaurants would not suit his taste. Therefore, she was not surprised that she came to such a luxurious ce to consume.


    This restaurant also had a nice name called Qing He Xuan.


    As they entered the hall of the Qing He Pavilion, two rows of attendants and waiters stood in a neat row and shouted in unison, "Wee."


    That battle nearly scared He Mei out of her wits.


    She weakly asked the waiter about the private room that Wu Wei had booked. Under the guidance of the waiter, she finally walked into the private room, which was decorated brilliantly.


    "This is not a ce to eat, definitely not a ce to eat. "


    When She Meixin entered the room, she saw Wu Wei already there by himself, waiting for them. She could only sigh inwardly.


    "Not a ce to eat? "What is that ce?" Wu Wei asked in amusement at He Meixin¡¯sment.


    "This is a ce to eat people, a ce where people don¡¯t spit their bones." She Meixin had every reason to believe that the prices of the dishes here would definitely be so expensive that she would kill herself.


    "Hehe, Miss He¡¯s words are interesting. If the boss here hears it, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll invite you out." Wu Wei smiled and said.


    "So terrifying? I think it¡¯s better for me to be careful with my words. " When She Meixin heard this, she immediately shut her mouth.


    Seeing She Meixin¡¯s submissive look, Wu Wei¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. In an instant, he had stunned She Meixin.


    "Then... That... Why hasn¡¯t Chen Dongdonge yet? "Strange ..." Realizing that she had lost her wits, He Mei quickly reacted. She quickly lowered her head and muttered to herself.


    "No rush, it¡¯s just that my temporary appointment was a bit too abrupt, so it¡¯s only right that we wait." he said, looking like a gentleman.


    "No ..." "Don¡¯t say it like that. For you to agree to help Chen Dong with this is already giving me a lot of face ..." When She Meixin heard this, she hurriedly said.


    "I heard that Miss He stayed in the United States for five years?" He lightly nodded his head before turning his gaze to He Meixin and asked.


    Hearing his question, She Meixin suddenly felt her heart trembling. Could it be that he discovered something?


    "Yes ..." "Yeah." She nodded, her face a little unnatural.


    "Why did youe back?" His gaze fell on the teacup in front of him and his tone was deep. It was hard to tell if he really wanted to know the answer or just wanted to ask her that question.


    "Huh?" She Meixin did not understand the meaning behind his question and did not react immediately.


    "Miss She, is there anything you want to say to me?" He looked up slightly, her eyes fixed on her face.


    "No ..." "I wonder what you mean by those words ..." He Mei Xin continued to y dumb. That was not possible, it was impossible for him to remember. If he really did remember, why didn¡¯t he tell her?


    "Since there aren¡¯t any, then forget it. Let¡¯s take a look at the menu here and order whatever you like." He didn¡¯t continue to force her, but simply pushed the thick and beautifully decorated menu in front of her in a casual manner.


    She Meixin quickly lowered her head. Her gaze waspletely focused on the menu, not daring to raise her head again.


    She was very guilty and did not want him to see through her thoughts.


    Not long after, Chen Dong Dong hurried over. The moment she arrived, she had broken the somewhat cold atmosphere between the two of them. The atmosphere immediately became harmonious.


    The three of them chatted as they ate their dinner. Ever since Chen Dong Dong arrived, She Meixin had not spoken much. She had been listening attentively most of the time. Wu Wei¡¯s voice was so pleasant to listen to that it travelled through the slowly flowing air and reached her ears, causing her to feel a surge of warmth in her heart.


    That night, during the break, Chen Dong Dong had driven over in his own car. He had a meeting with her and left first, leaving Wu Wei and He Meixin by the restaurant¡¯s entrance.


    "Miss She, are you going home?" He turned his head to the side to look at the dazed He Mei Xin and asked.


    "Ugh ..." "Well, yes, I¡¯ll go home." After reacting, she immediately nodded her head.


    "It just so happens that I¡¯m going home as well. It seems to be along the way." As he spoke, he headed straight for the parking lot.


    Along the way?


    How did he know they were on the way?


    Reluctantly, she lowered her head and followed him to the parking lot.


    Sitting down in the passenger seat, she felt very ufortable.


    Wu Wei started the car with a calm expression and slowly drove it to the road.


    The soothing music reverberated inside the car, causing people to immediately rx.


    He did not speak first, and she did not dare to speak.


    The scenery outside the car window was constantly moving backwards. It was just like the gradually fading memories of He Meixin and Wu Wei; they could not catch hold of it or it could not be saved.


    "Why would Miss He¡¯s daughter call me godfather?" Wu Wei didn¡¯t know how long the two had been silent before he suddenly spoke again. His eyes were focused at the front, and his question seemed to be nonchnt.


    "That ..." He Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. From beginning to end, she felt that he was a little strange tonight. However, she was unable to pinpoint just what strange thing he was. It was as if he was suddenly interested in her. Did he really remember something? Or had someone told him something?

 Chapter 744

    "I sometimes think I can¡¯t even remember that I had such a lovely goddaughter. I really shouldn¡¯t have." He saw that she was hesitating so he smiled.


    When She Meixin heard this, her heart was filled with grief.


    You shouldn¡¯t have forgotten your goddaughter.


    However, she couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare say these words out loud.


    "He seems to have arrived." Just as He Mei was at a loss over what to do, the car stopped in front of Huo Jianji¡¯s vi. He turned his head slightly and looked at He Meixin.


    "Right, right, I... I¡¯m leaving first, today... "Thank you for your help, and for your dinner ..." She took a deep breath, smiled at him, and pushed open the door to get out.


    "Wait ..." He called to her again.


    "You... Is there anything else? " She was slightly surprised for a moment, then slowly turned her head to look at his face that had fallen into the shadows.


    "This is my engagement banquet. I hope that Miss She can attend." He paused, then took out a pink invitation and handed it to her.


    She Meixin looked at the pink invitation card and her eyes zed over. Her heart suddenly became empty. That originally tender pink color had be so ring at this moment.


    Are they still going to get engaged after all?


    So, she should be very happy to receive the invitation and then congratte him, right?


    But ... Why? Why did she only feel pain in her heart ...


    She did not want to ept the invitation, much less congratte him.


    The two of them stood there in a deadlock. She did not extend her hand to receive it, nor did he have the intention of withdrawing it. It was as if time had frozen, only a silent wind blew past them.


    "If Miss He doesn¡¯t have time, then forget it!" When he saw that she didn¡¯t ept the invitation for a long time, he only faintly smiled and then took the invitation back.


    "I... I may not have the time to attend because I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow afternoon. " What she said was the truth, but it was also the truth that she did not want to participate.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter." He smiled, not at her unskilled refusal.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll be going home first. Thank you!" She did not dare to look at his eyes, nor did she dare to look at his face. If she stayed any longer, she would really be unable to hold back and tell him the truth, telling him that the engagement banquet should have been between the two of them.


    She got out of the car, mmed the door shut, then turned and walked back inside.


    Wu Wei casually ced the invitation on the front passenger seat, turned the steering wheel, and headed in the other direction.


    The wind blew through the window and lifted the pink invitation card. If She Meixin had opened the invitation card and looked at it, she would have definitely seen that the bridegroom¡¯s and the bride-to-be¡¯s names were Wu Wei and ...


    She Meixin was obsessed with the invitation that night. In her dream, she dreamt that she was wearing a snow-white wedding dress as she stood in front of the flower-arched door, waiting for Wu Wei to take her hand. However, she saw Wu Wei holding Ye Rong¡¯s hand as they walked in front of her ...


    He woke up from his sleep, woke up from his sleep, and then fell asleep again. Then, the nightmare continued. It continued to haunt her for the entire night.


    The next morning, she felt an itch on her face. He opened his eyes and saw He Yi Meng kissing her on the cheek.


    "Mommy, you¡¯re awake." When he saw He Meimeng open her eyes, he immediately beamed.


    "Darling, why did youe to Mommy¡¯s room so early in the morning?" He Meixin slowly sat up on the bed and reached out to carry He Yunmeng to her side.


    "Dad saidst night that you were going on a business trip today."


    "Did your father tell you? Mommy left this afternoon. You have to listen to Daddy at home. " Hugging her precious daughter in her arms, She Meixin remembered that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her cute face for the next half month, so she wanted to pack her up and take her away.


    "En, Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will help you keep an eye on Daddy." Nodding heavily, She Yimeng said with her face raised.


    "Ugh ..." What are you staring at him for? " She Meixin did not understand what he meant.


    "I didn¡¯t want him to get engaged to Aunt Baihe." He Yi Meng rolled her eyes at He Mei Xin and said, "You are so stupid."


    "Good girl, good girl. Remember, this is for your future happiness. You must not let your father be adulterated by lily." She Meixin stroked She Yimeng¡¯s little head in admiration.


    "But, Mommy, I¡¯m really worried about you travelling alone." Thinking about She Meixin, this idiot from such a long distance away, it was hard to tell if she would lose him or not.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your dad has a lot of conscience this time. He sent a beautiful and capable secretary aunt to be Mommy¡¯s assistant, Mommy won¡¯t lose herself." Knowing She Yimeng¡¯s worries, She Meixin was the first toe up with a precaution.


    "Mommy, I¡¯ll miss you." With her head in her arms, He Yi Meng said with her sticky voice.


    "Yeah, Mommy would miss my baby too." He hugged her tightly. The more he hugged her tightly, the more unwilling he was to part with her.


    At 3 PM in the afternoon, He Meixin¡¯s figure punctually appeared at the airport of Y City.


    Holding Huo Yimeng¡¯s hand, he waved goodbye to He Meixin, who was about to head to the departure lounge.


    She Meixin couldn¡¯t see Huo Jianji¡¯s expression clearly, but she could feel that he wasn¡¯t in a very happy mood.


    Ye Zichen waved goodbye to He Yimeng, then disappeared from their sight.


    After waiting in the departure lounge for half an hour, she finally boarded the ne from Y City to Q City. After a few hours of flight, the ne finallynded safely.


    She Meixin slept soundly on the ne. After getting off the ne, she arrived at the hotel she had booked beforehand with Lisa, the omnipotent secretary, apanying her.


    When she arrived at the hotel, the first thing she did was to have a good meal.


    After eating dinner with Lisa, they went back to the hotel to rest.


    It was unknown if it was because she had arrived at a new ce that made her somewhat excited, but she no longer had the spare energy to think about what had happened earlier that gave her a headache. She actually didn¡¯t dream about it.


    When he woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    Sunlight poured from the window and onto her face, making her eyes dazzle.


    After getting up, they went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast. They then went to the branch that Green Light Corporation set up here to understand the situation there.


    Q City belongs to the subtropical climate, the temperature is rtively high, there is no need to worry about freezing here.


    The streets were filled with handsome men and beautiful women wearing cool clothing, looking at them with a pleasant expression.

 Chapter 745

    The two of them had just gotten out of the car when a loud sound ahead of them almost made her faint.


    "Assistant He, are you alright?" Lisa, who was standing beside She Meixin, was also shocked by the loud noise. She quickly turned her head to look at She Meixin beside her.


    "I... I¡¯m fine... What¡¯s going on? " He Meixin heard Lisa¡¯s voice and immediately came back to her senses.


    However, the whole street was in a mess. The ce where the loud noise had just urred was a bank in front of them. Seven or eight tall men with guns and masks rushed into a long ck van.


    "It looks like a robbery. Quick, let¡¯s quickly hide to the side ..." Lisa was the first to react. Seeing the battle in front of her, she dragged He Mei Xin to the side and hid.


    Roughly three minutester, the siren of a police siren rang out, followed by a series of gunfire. This frightened She Meixin and Lisa so much that they had to cover their ears and hide in an alley on the street corner.


    The gunfire on the street grew louder, followed by explosions.


    "Is this a bank robbery? This bandit¡¯s firepower is too strong. " He Meixin hid in a corner and shouted at Lisa.


    "It¡¯s hard to say, but it could be a gang riot. We can just hide here and not move. The police can take care of this ce very quickly." Lisa¡¯s face turned pale. They were born in peaceful circles. When had they ever seen such a scene? It was usually a scene that would only appear on a television screen.


    "Do we have to be so unlucky? This happened right after we arrived at Q City." When She Meixin heard this, she wailed in her heart.


    While they were talking, a ck shadow shed in front of them. When they saw that the person in front of them was holding a gun, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    "Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll kill you." The man spoke in English. Her face was covered by a ck hood, revealing only a pair of hawk-like, deep blue eyes. Perhaps it was due to the injuries on her body, but She Meixin saw that his left hand was hanging heavily by her side, and blood was flowing from between her fingers.


    Hearing his threat, the two of them naturally did not dare to move. They obediently stood there, cold sweat dripping down their foreheads.


    Not long after the sound of footsteps could be heard, the man quickly appeared behind them. He pointed his gun at Lisa¡¯s back and coldly said, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, otherwise, bullets won¡¯t have eyes."


    "Yes sir!" Lisa shivered, her palms sweating.


    The moment the man finished his words, he saw a few policemen walk towards him with guns in their hands.


    "Did you see a gunman pass by?" The policeman who was walking in the front asked the two of them who were scared stiff.


    They mechanically shook their heads. Although they were sweating profusely, they did not dare to say anything.


    However, in such a situation, anyone else would have been scared out of their wits.


    The policeman, seeing this, ran to the street in front of them.


    After the police left, He Mei became even more anxious. She was very worried. What should she do if this man was ying dirty?


    Not knowing what to do, they slowly turned their heads to look at him. Unexpectedly, just as Lisa was about to move, she heard a ¡¯bang¡¯ sound and Lisa fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Ah ..." He Mei Xin screamed as she almost fainted on the spot.


    "Lisa, Lisa, wake up ..." She threw herself at Lisa, who was lying on the ground without any signs of life, and shouted loudly.


    "She¡¯s dead,e with me." However, only the cold male voice answered him.


    "You ... You actually killed Lisa, you... "I¡¯ll kill you ..." He Mei Xin gained the courage to turn her head and pounced towards the unfamiliar man.


    Her movements were extremely swift. She jumped up and reached out to grab the man¡¯s face.


    The man probably thought that He Mei was scared silly and didn¡¯t have time to react before He Mei grabbed the hood off his head.


    "Crazy woman ..." Seeing that he had been ambushed by She Meixin, the man cursed in her heart. He raised his gun and pointed it at She Meixin¡¯s forehead. "If you move even a bit more, I will blow your head off."


    At this moment, He Mei was truly dumbfounded. The sudden urge to take revenge for Lisa instantly subsided. Her body stiffened and she didn¡¯t dare to move at all. She was afraid that if this pistol identally went off, she would bepletely OVER.


    Staring dumbfoundedly at the man in front of her whose hood had already been taken off, whose exquisite facial features revealed a perfectly contoured face, the anger in her heart was temporarily reced by fear and shock.


    He took off his ck jacket, revealing a beige long-sleeved shirt with blood dripping from the injured left wrist. Fortunately, he had rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, so there was no blood on the sleeves.


    "Let¡¯s go." Putting away the gun, he pulled He Meixin¡¯s arm and walked out onto the street.


    At this moment, from the eyes of the onlookers who did not know the truth, they only thought that this might be a couple. Who would have thought that this was a bandit and a passerby?


    His steps were as heavy as a robot¡¯s. He felt that her body was no longer her own, butpletely at the mercy of others.


    When she got to the street, she realized that the riot had ended and that the police were everywhere looking for criminals.


    "Don¡¯t look around, don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I will send you to heaven to apany your friends." He lowered his voice and whispered a warning into her ear. That voice had enough chilliness to make it even more sinisterpared to Huo Jiu¡¯s usual tone.


    She Meixin obeyed him obediently. Under his pressure, they walked to the corner of a street and crossed it to another street. Then, they hailed a taxi and turned to look at the street. The police had already sealed off the scene.


    The further she was away from the police, the more her heart sank. Right now, the chances of her being able to ask for help was already getting increasingly slim. Her pair of deep blue eyes were like a hawk¡¯s as they observed the interior of the car, not allowing her to make the slightest movement.


    The driver followed the man¡¯s instructions and walked them safely to a remote factory. As she got off the car, She Meixin turned around and looked deeply at the driver, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    And how could the driver be so understanding? Naturally, he didn¡¯t notice He Meixin¡¯s gaze. After getting off the car, he drove away ...


    As She Meixin looked at the taxi leaving in a cloud of dust, she suddenly felt a sense of despair.

 Chapter 746

    Just as He Mei Xin was looking at the leaving taxi and wailing in her heart, the man suddenly turned his head. His deep blue eyes met She Mei Xin¡¯s eyes, scaring her to the point where He Mei¡¯s entire body trembled.


    He let go of her arm and coldly said, "Follow me."


    At this point of time, She Meixin no longer had the strength to resist. She began to wonder if she could survive this ordeal.


    Under the pressure of the man, she walked into the factory with him, head down.


    After entering, she saw quite a few men with guns. It seemed like they were patrolling or something. Anyway, this ce that looked like a factory outside definitely wasn¡¯t the one she remembered ...


    Following the man¡¯s footsteps, he entered the factory gate and walked a hundred meters into a white building that looked like a factory. Then he entered a lift, and skillfully pressed a red button. The lift started to descend, and only stopped after reaching a height of about two floors.


    The elevator door opened and a veryrge room appeared in front of her. In the middle of the room was arge round table with several men sitting on it, and on the sofa beside the round table sat a few men. When the elevator door opened, a veryrge room appeared in front of her, and in the middle of the room was a veryrge round table, with several men sitting on it.


    The man calmly walked out of the elevator and walked towards the round table. He didn¡¯t know what to do, so he could only stand there foolishly after getting out of the elevator.


    After the man walked to the round table and sat down, a middle-aged man on the sofa immediately stood up and walked to his side. He lit a cigar for him and ced it in his hand.


    "Where are you from?" The middle-aged man walked up to He Meixin and asked in his fluent Japanese.


    "What?" She Meixin did not hear Japanese. Her beautiful big eyes blinked, indicating that she was at a loss.


    The middle-aged man could tell that She Meixin did not understand his words. Thus, he turned around to look at the man who brought She Meixin over. He had already started a meeting with the person seated at the round table.


    The man nced over at them as he discussed something with the others, probably knowing that theirmunication was hindered. He waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to ask any more questions.


    Thus, She Meixin was once again like a lifeless sculpture, waiting for the fate to settle with her ...


    As the round table was also held in Japanese, He Meixin did not know what those people were talking about. However, from the looks of it, they were not ordinary bank robbers, but more like gangsters in Hong Kong movies.


    Just as He Mei was making wild guesses about the identities of these people, she suddenly heard three gunshots. A man suddenly stood up from his chair, pulled out his gun and shot three times at the man opposite him. The man immediately stopped eating and copsed on the sofa, blood flowing from his chest.


    He Mei Xin was so scared by the gunshot that she covered her ears and squatted in a corner.


    She, who had never seen more than a few dead people in her life, could only watch as two fresh lives disappeared in one day.


    After the man died, the two men sitting on the sofa behind him quickly stood up and took out their pistols, pointing them at the murderer.


    Although they reacted very quickly, they were currently in a situation where they were outnumbered. As they pulled out their guns, seven or eight guns were pointed at their heads.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. It was as if She Meixin could smell the cold, hellish scent of death emanating from the god of death. She shut her eyes tightly, waiting for death to descend upon her.


    But she waited a long time and heard no more shots.


    She could only hear the man that brought her talking about a bunch of things. It seemed that he was a very important leader no matter what.


    With much difficulty, this battle finally subsided. She Meixin felt as if her heart could no longer withstand such a powerful stimtion. Just as she was about to straighten herself, her brain, due to a brief period ofck of blood supply and excessive shock, caused her to faint.


    She Meixin had been in aa for more than ten hours. By the time she had woken up, she had already arrived in a strange environment.


    Looking at the khaki curtains, the apricot sheets, and the fine mahogany furniture, she wondered where she was.


    She remembered that before she fainted, wasn¡¯t she being held hostage?


    Why did he appear here?


    She gently lifted off the nket and got off the bed. She wanted to go out and find someone to ask where this ce was. Could it be that the gangster boss let her go because he felt that she was too useless?


    She tiptoed to the door and gently opened it. Just as she was about to poke her head out, a ck muzzle was pressed against her forehead.


    A ck man mumbled to himself as if he was ordering something.


    She Meixin was about to go crazy. Whatnguage was this? She didn¡¯t understand at all ...


    However, she understood the meaning behind his words. It was simply to get her to obediently roll back to her room, otherwise, she might lose her life.


    Okay, she piss off. Can¡¯t she piss off?


    It was as if a tiger had been bullied by a dog. Not to mention, even if she was in normal times, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be a tiger.


    Returning to his room, the ck man mmed the door shut. As he turned around, he red fiercely at He Meixin as a warning.


    Looking at the heavily closed door, she knew that she was still imprisoned in this crappy ce. She did not know what the meaning of the man who caught her was, and why he had imprisoned her, but he had already sessfully escaped danger. Logically speaking, he should have killed her or let her go, but why did he not kill her or release her?


    She swore that it wasn¡¯t that she wanted to die, but the feeling of waiting for death toe would make her crumble. She was very afraid that she would be scared to death if he didn¡¯t kill her when the time came.


    Who could bear the feeling of having a strong hand pressed against their forehead? It was true mental abuse.


    She shrank back against the bed with iparable fear in her heart, her hands tightly hugging the quilt. The cold air in the room made her hair stand on end.


    Suddenly, she felt so homesick, so homesick for her precious daughter, so homesick for Wu Wei ...


    If she had known that a human¡¯s life could be so fragile, if she had known that she would face all of this, she probably would have lived for herself very selfishly. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time in this world.

 Chapter 747

    It was a pity that thinking about this now was useless. She couldn¡¯t do anything now, so she could only wait to die here.


    Since Lisa was dead, he believed that news of this matter would soon spread back home. Perhaps by this time, Wu Wei and Huo Jiu would already know of her disappearance, and Huo Jiu would tell her about it? If her baby found out about her disappearance, she would be afraid to die.


    When she thought about He Yi Meng being worried about her, she felt extremely worried. Perhaps she would never have the chance to see He Yi Meng alive again in this life. She might even die, and He Yi Meng wouldn¡¯t even be able to see her corpse.


    He sat in his room stupidly for the entire morning, his mind filled with random thoughts. Around noon, someone pushed open the door and brought her something to eat before making no further movements. He Mei Xin felt like a little bird trapped in a cage, nervously awaiting fate¡¯s n for her.


    She stayed in this room for three days, and during these three days, no one said a single word to her. In any case, she didn¡¯t understand what was going on, as she was suffering in her heart, she wanted to escape, but there were soldiers guarding outside, how could she escape?


    She wanted to see the man who had tied her up again, at least to speak to him, and she remembered that he spoke English.


    On an afternoon three dayster, He Meiming was dozing off in her room. Her willpower was slowly being destroyed by this forlorn imprisonment.


    The door was suddenly pushed open and the tall figure of the man who had brought her here appeared before her.


    The moment the man entered the room, He Meixin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    However, as the door behind him mmed shut, she felt an unprecedented pressure bearing down on her.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look straight into his eyes, so she could only lower her eyes and stare at the back of her feet.


    "Are you a local?" This was the first sentence he spoke. Her pronunciation in English was fluent. She Meixin was stunned for a moment before immediately raising her head.


    "No." She shook her head.


    "I¡¯m from Y." She lowered her head and thought for a moment before replying.


    "City Y?" He looked at He Mei Xin with slight interest. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. "The women in Y City are very bold."


    "Ugh ..." What did he mean? To say she was bold? How could she be brave? She was clearly very scared, wasn¡¯t she?


    Wait, hard... Did he mean the moment she saw Lisa die, the moment she threw herself at him?


    So, the reason he didn¡¯t kill her was because he was waiting for her to deal with him, so he could torture her?


    If that was the case, then he was too abnormal.


    Seeing that He Mei was silent for a long time, he opened his mouth again and said, "I won¡¯t kill you for now."


    "Really?" These words seemed to give He Mei a peace of mind, igniting her hope for life once more.


    "But ..." He noticed that He Mei Xin seemed to have rxed a little. He then raised his eyebrows and spat out a word.


    Alright, she knew that it wasn¡¯t that simple. There was¡¯ but ¡¯after that, generally speaking, but the content at the end was definitely not that simple.


    "But?" Although she knew this¡¯ but ¡¯was not simple, as long as she could survive, she couldn¡¯t care too much about it. She really wanted to live to see her darling after returning home.


    "Whether or not you can survive will depend on your luck." After he finished speaking, he gave her a very gentlemanly smile. Then, he turned around and walked to the door and opened it. Following that, two men walked over to He Meixin, dragged her off the bed, and dragged her outside.


    He Mei wanted to struggle, but in front of these two muscr men, she was like a little chicken. After struggling twice to no avail, she gave up.


    Since that man said that he wouldn¡¯t kill her for now, that meant that she was still useful to him. However, what was his purpose foring here?


    It looked like he wasn¡¯t a simple character on the underworld.


    He Mei Xin was dragged to a room with a chair in the middle. The two burly men tied him to a chair in the middle of the room. Other than a chair, there was no other furniture in the room.


    Generally speaking, kidnappers like them were not allowed to let He Meixin see their faces. However, because the mafia lord was the first to be exposed, it was unnecessary to cover her eyester. Thus, he decided not to do so.


    He Mei did not know that ever since she had taken off the man¡¯s head in a frenzy, her life had been hanging by a thread.


    After tying He Meixin up, she saw another man walk in from outside. He held a DV machine in his hand and pointed it at her face as if he was patting her face.


    He suddenly remembered that terrorists took hostages and then filmed the video before sending it to the government, threatening to force them to meet their requirements. Otherwise, they would tear the tickets.


    It seemed that she had fallen miserably to be held hostage in a foreignnd.


    After being photographed on a DV, she was sent back to her room.


    She discovered that even though she was a hostage, her treatment here was still pretty good. At the very least, it was much better than the hostages that were held hostage by the terrorists that were shown on the television. There was afortable room, bright sunlight, and a rather delicious meal.


    Looking out of the window, ignoring the violent people who walked back and forth with guns, the scenery was still very pleasant, so she had even more reason to believe that this was the blue eyes of his oldir, his vi.


    This time, she was sent back to her room, but for the next three days, no one paid any attention to her.


    When the blue eyes reappeared, she felt exhausted from waiting.


    She did not know what was going on in the outside world, and these days of istion made her feel especially frightened.


    There was one thing she understood these days.


    That was, regardless of the oue, this blue eye would probably never let her go.


    Because she had seen his face.


    He still wanted to stay in Q City. He needed to hide his identity, so how could he let her go?


    As soon as his blue eyes entered the room, he discovered that He Meixin¡¯s face was filled with calmness. She was no longer as frightened as she was before.


    No matter what, the worst n was still to die. Since escaping was impossible, then no matter how scared he was, it was useless, right?


    "So your identity isn¡¯t that simple." He silently looked at He Mei Xin for a few seconds before slowly opening his mouth and speaking.


    "What do you mean?" She Meixin did not understand the meaning behind his words.


    "I heard that you have connections with both the consortia in Y city." He smiled, but the smile on her stern face was so mesmerizing. If it wasn¡¯t for his terrifying identity, She Meixin would definitely have fallen in love at this moment.

 Chapter 748

    Wh... What do you mean?


    He Meixin was stunned. Two big consortia? Are you talking about the Huo family and the Wu family?


    "It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have what I want. Otherwise, making a deal with them would definitely go smoothly." Seeing that She Meixin did not say anything, he continued, "I¡¯ll give your local government office a deadline of noon tomorrow. If they still do not do as we¡¯ve requested, then I can only apologize, and your value will end here."


    "If they do, I won¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive, right?" When He Mei Xin heard this, she sneered before raising her head to look at the man before her.


    When the man heard this, he was stunned for a moment before bursting out inughter.


    He suddenly moved his face closer to She Meixin, keeping a very close distance between her and him. It was as if his long eyshes were stabbing into She Meixin¡¯s eyes.


    "Perhaps, you are smarter than I thought." He stared into She Meixin¡¯s eyes for a long time, and She Meixin¡¯s heart was as still as water as she stared back at him.


    Since she already knew that death awaited her, she did not want to struggle fearlessly. In this world, the only thing she could not let go of was her darling, but now that she had a father, she did not need to worry so much. If Huo Zui insisted on marrying the lily, she would send him out of the country.


    It hurt her to think that her baby, at such a young age, wanted to live alone in a foreign country. She thought of the hardships she¡¯d had in America for the past five years, and she didn¡¯t want her daughter to have the same miserable fate.


    "So, what is your purpose in telling me all this now?" He Mei Xin did not know why, but every time she looked at this blue-eyed man, she felt a strange sensation. He had a different look when he killed, and a different look when they were negotiating. Now that he was standing in front of her, another appearance, which one of them was the real him?


    "I¡¯m thinking about how far the two big Chinese financial groups can go for you. If your government doesn¡¯t agree with my request, maybe I can make a deal with them. Tell me, how much is your life worth?" the blue-eyed man said, opening the distance between them and heading for the window.


    At this moment, She Meixin¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. ording to him, this meant that if the transaction with the local government did not seed, he would turn to Wu Wei and Huo Jianji to extort from them.


    Would the Ho¡¯s Nest use the money to redeem her? She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    As for Wu Wei, he no longer remembered her at all. It was impossible for him toe up with a huge sum of money to save a co-worker who only worked with him.


    Therefore, no matter what, she still had to die ...


    "I am not as important as you think. Compared to the people who want me to live, there might be more people who want me to die. You might have wasted your time."


    "Really?" Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s give it a try. In any case, don¡¯t we still have time? " Hearing that, her blue eyes turned slightly, and her gazended on He Mei¡¯s bare feet, "I heard that your woman¡¯s feet are like the face of an Arab woman, and cannot be seen by a stranger. When you see it... You have an idiom, what do you say? "


    "Promise me with your body? "You said that in ancient times ..." She Meixin did not know why he suddenly mentioned this. From his tone, it seemed that he had a little knowledge of Chinese culture.


    "Ancient times? Why not keep something as traditional as this? " As the blue-eyed man spoke, he walked over to the bed and grabbed He Meixin¡¯s delicate feet.


    "What are you doing?" He Mei Xin was rmed, her feet reflexively retracted, but she was unable to retract them as they were firmly held in his hands.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say that you might not be as important as I thought? Why don¡¯t we try? " He discovered that She Meixin was suddenly filled with great interest due to her panic.


    "What do you mean? How are you going to try? " She Meixin was already panicking, unable to understand what the man in front of her was thinking.


    "I heard that the person in charge of the consortium is your lover. Would he be able to recognize your feet?" He gently caressed her ankle as he spoke with a sinister tone.


    "You ... "You want to ..." He Mei¡¯s heart chilled. He couldn¡¯t be thinking of using her foot as a bargaining chip to deliver it to Huo Jianji, right?


    "Rx, don¡¯t be so nervous. There¡¯s still a day and a half left. For the time being, we won¡¯t do anything to you." He had seeded in making her sweat profusely on her forehead. After releasing her foot, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    Opening the door, he suddenly turned his head to look at the still terrified She Meixin and said: "From now on, you can pray that someone is willing to save you." After that, he mmed the door shut, isting She Meixin from the outside world.


    The Huo Corporation.


    In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor.


    A gloomy atmosphere enveloped the entire room.


    Huo Jiabao¡¯s eyes were glued to theputer monitor. It was unknown how long it had been since he¡¯d slept, but his eyes were bloodshot. Even the corners of his mouth had grown a fine stubble.


    "CEO, the police are negotiating with the kidnappers right now, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem to rescue Miss He." The new assistant, Little Wang, couldn¡¯t help but urge Huo Jiu when he saw her gloomy face.


    "See this tape?" Huo Jiabao asked mechanically without taking his eyes off the monitor.


    "I saw it. Didn¡¯t you say that there aren¡¯t any useful clues?" Little Wang didn¡¯t understand Huo Jiabao¡¯s words.


    "Even if the police agreed to the demands of those gangsters, they still wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily." Huo Jiabao said in a deep tone. From the moment he saw the video, his heart had begun to sink.


    He Meixin was not blindfolded in the video. What did that mean?


    She had probably seen the faces of the gangsters.


    Now the police say they don¡¯t know exactly which gang did it, because this time the kidnapper was a foreign gang, and now they take the hostages and ask for the release of their old godfather, Diego, who was arrested by the police in Q City fifteen years ago and imprisoned for fifteen years.


    If Diego was not released, then they would definitely tear up the tickets, but even if Diego were released, it would be hard to say for sure that they would not tear up the tickets, because if they did not, it would mean that their identities would be exposed.

 Chapter 749

    They were not a terrorist organization after all. They did not have that much power. Once the government sent out an armed group to deal with them, they would definitely not be able to hold on, so they would not be willing to expose themselves.


    If she knew He Meixin had taken off her hood, she would probably want to beat her to death.


    "This ..." Little Wang was already at a loss as to how to persuade Huo Jiabao. He opened his mouth, but was unable to say a single word.


    "Order me a flight to Q City tomorrow." Recalling She Meixin, that cowardly idiot, she would definitely be scared to death by now. Although from the footage it seemed that she was perfectly fine and uninjured, but it was hard to guarantee that she would continue to be this safe. Those people were already rampant to the point of beingwless, who could guarantee the safety of the hostages?


    "President, now that Q City is in chaos, for your safety, it is rmended that you do not take the risk. Moreover, even if you were to go over now, you wouldn¡¯t be able to y any role. "These matters shall be left to the police." When Little Wang heard that Huo Jiu was going to fly to Q City, she immediately became anxious and shouted at him to stop.


    "Tomorrow morning, the flight ticket and resignation letter. You have to hand them over to me at my desk. Go out." He was already toozy to talk with him. Although he knew he was doing it for his own good, until now, no one had dared to go against his wishes even though he had grown up.


    After Little Wang left, he conveniently closed the door.


    Huo Jiabao leaned his head heavily against the back of the chair, his expression extremely tired.


    Now, thinking back to the moment when she left, she had a confident smile on her face, but what would she look like now? Being controlled by others in a foreignnd meant that she could lose her life at any time. She must be very scared. She must be crying. She was such a tearful person ...


    Thinking of this, Huo Jiajue felt a wave of annoyance. He looked at theputer monitor, watching He Meixin¡¯s video again and again. Even though she didn¡¯t speak, he could see the despair and fear in her eyes.


    While Huo Jiabao was watching the video again and again, his cell phone suddenly rang. He wanted to turn it off, but when he saw He Yimeng¡¯s number on it, he pressed the answer button.


    "Daddy, did you think of a way to save Mommy?" As soon as He Yi Meng spoke, her voice was filled with anticipation.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy won¡¯t let anything happen to your Mommy." Huo Jiabao said in an extremely exhausted manner.


    "But, Mommy saw how the kidnappers were acting. Even if the police agree to the kidnappers¡¯ request, can they really let Mommy go?" He Yi Meng asked worriedly.


    "It¡¯s good as long as you believe in Daddy. You don¡¯t have to worry too much." He didn¡¯t know how tofort his daughter. Other than giving her the most reliable guarantee, he didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    the next day


    At 3: 30 in the afternoon, on the flight from Y City to Q City, Huojiao appeared in first ss.


    After a few hours of flight, when the ne arrived at the airport in Q City, Huojiao¡¯s heart also became a little restless along with the chaotic city.


    He went straight to the hotel to wait for daybreak.


    He waited until nine the next morning, changed his clothes, and headed for the Q City police station. He needed to get all the information he could about He Meixin.


    He also knew that today was the deadline, and he needed to know the police response.


    After arriving at the police station, the staff member received him. Because his identity was rather special, belonging to one of the top young entrepreneurs in the country, he had a considerable social status, and his identity was also special now. As the family member of the hostage, he naturally had the right to know a lot of details regarding the kidnapping case as well as solutions to it.


    In the bureau chief¡¯s office, not long after Huo Jiabao entered, he let out a loud roar, "There¡¯s no way we can stall for time. Don¡¯t you know that one more second would mean an increase in danger?"


    "Mr. Huo, I hope you can calm down, we understand your feelings, but things aren¡¯t as simple as you think they are. Think about it, since Miss He Meixin saw the face of the kidnapper, then the kidnapper naturally wouldn¡¯t let her out alive, they might have made a move against Miss He Meixin during the transaction, or it could be said that as long as we agree to their request, they will make a move against Miss He Meixin in advance. So, as for now, we can only dy the matter." The bureau chief patiently advised.


    "Can¡¯t you figure out which gang did it?" He did his best to suppress his anxious mood as he asked in a low voice.


    "Diego has a lot of disciples, plus it¡¯s a foreign gang, we don¡¯t have much information at the moment, so we can only try to buy more time. Hopefully we can get more urate information while we investigate abroad."


    The director¡¯s words made Huo Jiko¡¯s heart feel as cold as if it had fallen into hell.


    He could not imagine how He Meixin would survive.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then please move faster. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen next." This was the first time in a very long time that the Huo family had openly pressured the police, and without caring about the consequences.


    After walking out of the police station, he directly returned to the hotel. He picked up his phone and dialed a number that he hadn¡¯t heard of in a long time: "Xi Wen, it¡¯s me. There¡¯s something I need to trouble Fu Muyun with ..."


    She Meixin waited in her room for death to descend. She knew that regardless of whether the kidnappers coulde to an agreement or not, she would still die today.


    Thus, when the blue-eyed man appeared in front of her, her heart mysteriously calmed down, as if she didn¡¯t care what happened.


    "Perhaps you are right. You are not as important as we thought you were. Perhaps, you arepletely wrong. You are more important than we thought you are. That is why they want to continue stalling for time. Which possibility do you think I should believe? " He walked in front of She Meixin and used his hand to viciously pinch She Meixin¡¯s chin. Just a little bit more and She Meixin would have had reason to believe that her chin would be shattered.


    "It seems that you haven¡¯t achieved your goal for the time being." When She Meixin heard his words, she secretly guessed that if the police wanted to stall for time, these gangsters would not be able to kill her for the time being. She still had a value as a bargaining chip.

 Chapter 750

    "I was wondering if they thought you were doing well here, so they weren¡¯t in a hurry. How about we change the way we treat you? What do you think? " He lowered his head and fixed He Meixin with his eyes. The cold glint in his eyes was enough to freeze all the capiries in her body.


    "You ... What do you want? " She Meixin could see the danger in his eyes, and her body involuntarily shrank backwards. However, she was unable to escape the imprisonment of his fingers.


    "Won¡¯t you know once you try?" The corner of his mouth curled up in a devilish smile. He abruptly let go of her hand, turned around, and opened the door. Two ck men appeared in front of her.


    "Drag her down to the basement." He ordered coldly, and a cruel smile appeared on his face, that smile was like a sharp weapon, able to tear He Mei Xin¡¯s trembling heart into pieces at any time.


    Hearing that, the ck man quickly walked to the bed and pulled He Meiming out of the bed like an eagle trying to catch a chicken. Then, he dragged her out of the room.


    He Mei Xin felt her back rubbing against the floor. The cold temperature of the floor passed through the thinyer of clothes and into her heart. She felt that this time, she might really meet the Death God ...


    When She Meixin was dragged to the basement, she felt the clothes on her back being worn by the ground. Her smooth back was rubbing against the ground, causing her to sweat profusely from the pain.


    The light in the basement was blinding white. Finally, the two ck men stopped and the hand holding her foot loosened.


    He Mei struggled to get up from the ground. Before she could observe the surroundings of the basement, she saw a man hanging upside down on one side of the basement. His body was covered with blood and his eyes were tightly shut.


    "Guess who he is." When the blue-eyed man saw He Meixin¡¯s frightened expression, which seemed to have forgotten to breathe, he walked up to her and asked with a slight raise of his eyebrows.


    "No ..." "I don¡¯t know ..." In any case, she knew that they were definitely bad people. Therefore, this person who had been beaten up to such a state was definitely not a bad person.


    "Same as you." As he spoke, his smiling face suddenly turned cold. He turned around and ordered the two men behind him in a cold voice, "Put her in a cage."


    When the two African men heard her, they immediately stepped forward and grabbed He Meixin. Then, they opened a steel cage that was as tall as a person and threw her inside.


    He Mei Xin, who was thrown in, did not know what to do. She grabbed onto the railing and shouted, "What are you guys trying to do? "Let me out, quick, let me out ..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine soon." The blue-eyed man gave a little snort, and then a man in camouge came in, holding a Spanish Canary and an Italian Twisted Bolton.


    When She Meixin saw the two dogs, she was so scared that her legs went limp.


    The camouge guy led the dog to the iron gate, opened the gate, and loosened the hand that was holding the dog chain. The two dogs were like wild horses that had escaped from their horses and entered the cage.


    "No ..." He Mei was so frightened that her eyes looked like they were running water, and her tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be fine soon." When the blue-eyed man saw He Mei¡¯s terrified body, he curled up into a ball and consoled her softly. However, his constion sounded like the chanting of a death god in her ears.


    After the two top rank fierce dogs entered the cage, they red at She Meixin like tigers stalking their prey. Then, they looked at each other for a while before fiercely biting each other. She seemed to have treated She Meixin as their meal, wanting to take it for herself.


    They bit each other¡¯s necks and tore at each other with all their might. Not long after that, the Rotten Bolton had sessfully trampled the Canary Dog under their feet, and then tore at its neck. When the first piece of fur was torn off, hot blood sshed onto He Mei Xin¡¯s face, scaring her to the point where her face was whiter than paper.


    At first, he thought that the Canary was about to copse, but he didn¡¯t expect the dog to suddenly let out a sigh of relief and was violently attacked by it. It threw itself forward with its front paw, opened its mouth and began to bite the dog¡¯s nose, and the dog howled. It seemed to be annoyed with its enemy and shook its head vigorously, wanting to shake off the Canary. Unexpectedly, the Canine bit off the nose of the dog with too much force, causing fresh blood to dye it red once again, while it turned its face to the side, not daring to look at the two dogs fighting each other.


    At this moment, the man in camouge clothes was taking pictures of the situation inside the cage with a DV.


    The two dogs continued to bite each other. Would blood ssh onto He Mei Xin? She was scared to the point that her entire body had gone stiff. If she could, she would rather pass out now. That way, everything would be over.


    The Twisted Bolton¡¯s counterattack increased rapidly after its nose was torn off. Perhaps the pain was stimting its nerve endings, making it strangely excited. The Canary was constantly on guard. The blood on its neck was still flowing, but its body was firmly standing there like a mountain.


    The strength of the two dogs were equal and they were both severely injured, so the only thing left topete on was endurance and endurance.


    They red at each other. The Twisted Bolton was a typical type of dog that refused to give up until it had killed the other. The Canary was also famous for its aggressive nature. Currently, it was basically unable to hold two dogs in one cage ...


    Inside the most luxurious hotel in Q City, it was already noon.


    Huo Jiabao was deep in thought as he looked at the information disyed on theputer.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that his cell phone¡¯s ringtone had made him nervous. Without even looking at the caller ID, he immediately pressed the answer button.


    "It¡¯s me, Jiabao. What¡¯s the situation now?" It was Fu Muyun¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. Huo Jiajou immediately perked up when he heard his voice.


    "The police haven¡¯t found any leads yet. Have you gotten any results from what I told you to do?" Huo Jiabao asked.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m not very familiar with this group of people. I¡¯ve never interacted with them before. However, you can try going to a private detective agency in Q City called irvoyant, and find a detective named Shaq, who might be of some help to you. "


    "Are you sure?" Huojiao didn¡¯t want to waste another minute.


    "Sure, I¡¯ve checked with my friends in Q City. They said that Shaq has a widework in Q City and hasplete information. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find him." Fu Muyun said confidently on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 751

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go look for him immediately."


    "Good luck. Call me again if you need anything." Fu Muyun said.


    "Yes." Huo Jiabao quickly left the hotel, took the elevator downstairs and walked outside.


    downtown of Q City, in an office building.


    Huojiao met the legendary "irvoyant detective agency" president, Charlotte.


    "Please take a seat." Xia Luo casually greeted Huo Jiujiao as he looked at the treasure in front of him.


    Huojiao nodded and sat down in the chair in front of him.


    "You¡¯re here for the kidnapped hostage?" As soon as Huo Jiabao sat down, Charlotte spoke up.


    Unlike Huo Jiabao¡¯s impression of a private investigator, this Xia Luo looked like a refined uncle. He wore a tailored suit, and had a pair of ck-rimmed sses on his face, giving him a very elegant demeanor.


    Huo Jiu felt that he had been able to guess the purpose of his visit, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    "Go, I can¡¯t help you." Huo Jiabao¡¯s performance had told him everything, and he was right. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Duan Ling Tian would directly refuse him.


    "You didn¡¯t even listen to me and decided not to help me. It seems that the friend who rmended me over overestimated your ability. You¡¯re only so-so." Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t seem surprised to hear his rejection. No matter who it was, he had the right to refuse. The kidnapping of He Meixin had already rmed the entire city, so it was only natural that he could guess his purpose as a detective.


    "Young man, provocation is useless to me. You can¡¯t save that kidnappeddy, no one can save her. " Charlotte was not angry with Huo Jianji for his rudeness. She only calmly told him the truth.


    "You? Could it be that other than me, there was someone that came to look for you? " This made Huo Jiu feel a little strange. Could it be that there was a second person in this world other than him that cared so much about He Meixin¡¯s life?


    "A gentleman like you. I think maybe you should know him. He said hisst name was Wu. "


    "Wu Wei?" At this point, Huo Jiabao waspletely certain that the person who had arrived here a step earlier was Wu Wei.


    I didn¡¯t expect him toe to Q City, but didn¡¯t he lose his memories? Why did he still care so much about He Meixin¡¯s life?


    He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then took out a picture from his wallet and ced it in front of him: "The little girl in this picture is my daughter, and the kidnapped woman is her mother. Do you think I can not save her? "


    Xia Luo¡¯s gaze fell on the picture in front of him. She Yimeng was smiling happily. This was the picture taken when his family went to an amusement park.


    One has a heart ofpassion, even for a great detective, to see such a small child.


    When he heard Huo Jianji¡¯s words, he lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he slowly raised his head and said, "Alright. I think I can help with something."


    "Thank you." Seeing that the other party had finally been persuaded by him, Huo Jiuzi¡¯s slightly raised eyebrows finally rxed a little.


    Xia Luo turned around and took out arge stack of documents from the file cab behind him, cing them in front of Huo Jianji. He took out a stack and handed it over to Huo Jianji, saying, "This organization is called ¡¯The Royal Capital¡¯, it is thergest organization in the Middle East. Currently, the person in charge of this organization is called Ye Si Ze, and he has a quarter of the French bloodline. He is currently the youngest of the ck forces in the Middle East." The people of the Royal Capital were spread throughout the prisons, and when they were released they spread into society. A report in the Q City prison confirmed that the name of the ¡¯Royal Capital¡¯ officially became part of the gang in 1993. Most of the Royal Capital¡¯s members were already "ruthless" when they were jailed, and they were guilty of felonies. When these people joined forces under the banner of an organization, their power and destructive power would increase rapidly. Although the most important leaders are in prison, they can still n and carry out activities such as smuggling of drugs and arms, kidnapping, bank robberies, prison robberies and prison riots. They are even more powerful than the gangs outside the window. "


    Huo Jiabao looked through the terrifying information seriously. He began to wonder if what he was about to face was anything frightening.


    "Diego was arrested fifteen years ago for his activities in our country, and this organization has been in the background for a long time. However, not long ago, Ye Si Ze had just sat in the first chair of this organization, but many people within the organisation weren¡¯t convinced of this. Therefore, I think that the reason why Ye Si Ze dared to make a move in Q City was, on the one hand, to save people. "After all, given the security environment in our country, especially in a cosmopolitan city like Q City, there are almost no people who would dare to fight here."


    "What you mean is that this bank robbery activity was nned by Ye Si Ze to show off his ability and influence?"


    "Very likely. And with Diego¡¯s position in the organization, there should be no one who dares to disobey. "


    "Since it is their internal problems, let¡¯s start from here. I hope to meet those people who are dissatisfied with Ye Si Ze." Huo Jiu seemed to have found a way to solve the problem. Of course, this was all based on the premise that He Mei Xin had indeed been captured by Ye Si Ze.


    Perhaps, everything was just an illusion. He Meixin was actually kidnapped by another gang.


    No matter what, Ye Si Ze was the most suspicious one. They were probably the only gangsters who dared to challenge the police.


    "I can¡¯t guarantee your safety when you meet those people. You need to know who you are nning to contact. Even though you want to save them, I still advise you to consider them carefully." Although Xia Luo knew that Huo Jiabao¡¯s question was a good way to break through, the other side was very strong andwless. Therefore, if they contacted each other like this, it would be a waste of time.


    "There¡¯s no need to think about it. I think you should be very curious about them as well. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you help me?" Now that I¡¯ve hired you as my private investigator to investigate this case for me, I can pay you ten times the usual amount. All I need now is action. " Huojiao negotiated confidently with Charlotte. From how much information he had gathered about the organization, it could be seen that he had been keeping an eye on them for many years.


    "We need more assistants to keep us safe." Xia Luo lowered his head and thought for a moment. Finally, he nodded and said.


    Hearing his tone, he knew that he had definitely agreed. Huo Jiuzi¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with hope. He silently said in his heart, "He Meixin, hang on. I¡¯ll being to save you soon."

 Chapter 752

    In another five-star hotel in QQ city, Wu Wei was standing in front of a French window with a gloomy face. Behind him was a tall man wearing a ck suit and sunsses.


    "Mr. Wu, the task you proposed is too dangerous. Although we are mercenaries, they are very strong, so ..."


    "50 million." Wu Wei did not want to continue listening to his ns. He understood what he meant. The greater the risk, the higher the price.


    "Alright." Hearing this, the man finally nodded his head heavily in agreement.


    "Contact me as soon as you¡¯ve taken over their headquarters. I need to see her as soon as possible."


    "Understood." The man in the ck suit straightened up and walked out of the hotel.


    Wu Wei took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    The phone rang for a while, then picked up.


    "Lawyer Wang, help me to make a will ..."


    She Meixin was still suffering in the basement. The two fierce dogs had almost exhausted their strength from fighting each other. The stench of dog blood filled the entire steel cage, making She Meixin want to vomit.


    The belly of the Canary had been bitten open by the sharp teeth of the dog, and his intestines were flowing out, and the dog was in much better condition than the Canary. After his nose was bitten off, one of his ears had been bitten off, and his front leg had been bitten off by one of the canine¡¯s sharp teeth.


    She looked at the Canary thaty paralyzed on the ground and only felt a wave of disgust, while the Polton that had one of its leg broken seemed to still be unsatisfied with the previous fight. It nudged the Canary¡¯s neck with its head, and the Canary was no longer able to fight back.


    However, it was afraid that at this moment, it wanted to die even more. That was because the scene that would follow it would be a shadow that She Meixin would never be able to wash away for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that the dog couldn¡¯t fight back anymore, the dog actually started to eat its food from its neck. The Canary that still had its breath left could not resist the bite of the dog, and could only let out weak howls.


    He Mei Xin watched as the Twisted Bolton ripped the flesh dripping with blood off the Canary Dog¡¯s body and then ate it with relish. She immediately vomited non-stop, her actions immediately attracting the attention of the Twisted Bolton Dog. It slowly turned its head to look at the frightened He Mei Xin, its two round eyes emitting a cold, bloodthirsty light.


    What does it want to do? He Mei Xin was so frightened that her body shrank back. Her face was filled with fear as she looked at the ferocious looking dog that was covered in blood.


    It was as if the Twisted Bolton had just remembered that She Meixin was its ultimate goal. It moved its body and its three legs made its movements seem somewhat slow, but that fierce look in its eyes made the image of it battling the Canary was still lingering in She Meixin¡¯s mind, causing her body to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Alright, bring the dog out. Hurry up and organize the photos and send them to the outside world." The blue-eyed man was probably afraid that the Twisted Bolton might go crazy and lose control. He immediately ordered the man with the DV to stop.


    Hearing this, the man gave a disgusting smile to He Mei. He walked to the metal gate and pulled it open. Then, he pulled out the Polton Dog. The Canary Dog had already died without a sound.


    "This dog is not easy to raise. Remember, it died because of you." Ye Si Ze looked at He Mei Xin, whose face had turned green from fright, with a faint smile hanging on his face.


    At this moment, She Meixin was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t speak a single word. She forced herself to run out of the iron cage with her weak legs, breathing in the fresher air in big gulps.


    "If you see this video and no one moves, then you have no value. Go back to your room and pray." Ye Si Ze softly whispered these words into He Mei¡¯s ear before turning around and walking out of the basement. The two ck men who had previously dragged He Mei to the basement immediately appeared in front of her and escorted her into the elevator before heading to her room.


    She Meixin had yet to stabilize her emotions when she heard a loud bang from outside followed by several gunshots.


    What was going on?


    She Meixin¡¯s first reaction was: could it be that someone came to save her?


    The two African men also heard the gunfire outside. They pushed He Meixin into the room, locked the door and quickly left.


    She Meixin was in the room, unaware of what was happening outside. She was anxious and apprehensive, her heart rising to her throat as the sounds of gunfire intensified.


    As the bullets shot through the ss in her room, she saw the hope of escape.


    The more chaotic the ce was, the more chance she would have to escape. Of course, the greater the risk ...


    Seeing a piece of tempered ss being beaten up like a ho¡¯s nest, She Meixin squatted in the corner to hide from the iing bullets. Right now, the only thing she could do was protect her own little life and take the opportunity to slip away.


    The sounds of gunfire outside became more and more intense. She did not dare to look outside, fearing that the bullets would identally shoot through her head and cause her to be unable to bring a wisp of cloud with her ...


    Just as She Meixin was hiding in a corner, waiting for the people who had ambushed the vi toe rescue her, she suddenly heard a ¡¯bang¡¯ sounding from the door.


    The locked door was instantly opened, but what she saw was not the person she was expecting.


    With a gloomy face, Ye Si Ze appeared in front of her and stared at her for two seconds. Afterwards, he stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her outside.


    "What are you doing? Where are you taking me? "Let me go, hurry up and let me go, you bastard ..." He Mei Xin¡¯s wrist was in so much pain from his forceful tugging. As she struggled, she cursed,pletely putting all her fear of him behind her.


    Perhaps it was He Mei¡¯s cursing that made her restless. He suddenly stopped and turned around, the ck muzzle of the gun in his hand pointed straight at He Mei¡¯s forehead. "If you don¡¯t want to die immediately, then shut your mouth."


    Being threatened by Ye Si Ze like this, He Mei Xin immediately shut her mouth tactfully. She knew that no matter what, she had to first protect her life.


    Ye Si Ze grabbed his hand and, under the cover of a few subordinates, walked through a long corridor to a side door, preparing to go to the garage and drive away.


    However, just as they reached the side door, they found that the area was blocked by the mercenaries. The soldiers who were at the front of the group were hit by the bullets and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 753

    When She Meixin saw so much blood and flesh flying all over the ce, she was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. When Ye Si Ze grabbed her hand and walked back in, her legs gave way and she kneeled on the ground.


    "Damnit ..." After swearing in a low voice, he forcefully pulled He Mei Xin up from the ground and said, "Let¡¯s go."


    "I... "My legs are weak, I can¡¯t walk anymore ..." She Meixin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she pitifully looked at Ye Si Ze. If she died, then so be it.


    "You ..." Just as Ye Si Ze was about to say something, his brows suddenly tightened. He pulled He Mei¡¯s arm back and pulled her heart into his chest before rolling to the side. In that instant, three bullets scraped the clothes on his arm.


    She Meixin¡¯s face turned green. She could not imagine how she would have survived if he had not reacted so quickly.


    "You want to die?" Because of She Meixin¡¯s reaction, the two of them almost died from bravery, Ye Si Ze roared at He Mei Xin with exceptional fury.


    He held He Meixin tightly in his embrace, his mind still in a daze.


    She isn¡¯t dreaming, right? Just now, he was the one who saved her ...


    As it turned out, she was of considerable use to him.


    "Right... "Sorry ..." She could only apologize, like a child who had done something wrong.


    The current scene was extremelyical to anyone.


    The hostage who was kidnapped actually told the kidnapper he was sorry... As expected, He Meixin¡¯s head was kicked by a donkey.


    Without having the time to scold He Meixin, Ye Si Ze dragged He Mei Xin and ran into the second wave of bullets. Not long after, he ran into another group of subordinates of his, fully armed, who, upon seeing Ye Si Ze, quickly protected him.


    He Mei was right. The mercenaries were here to save her, but they were too far away to see her face clearly.


    After the mercenaries were blocked off by these militants, Ye Si Ze took out his phone and dialed a number. He then spoke a few words in Arabic before hanging up, dragging He Mei Xin into the elevator.


    "Looks like someone can no longer wait. I wonder how many people will rush over to save you after seeing the video that was recorded for you." His voice was cold, and his eyes were bloodthirsty as he smiled at He Meixin.


    She Meixin could see from his eyes that he had been thoroughly angered.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say another word. At this moment, she was as frightened as a cicada, afraid that she would identally lose her life.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, She Meixin was pushed out by him. Looking down from the top floor, she saw dozens of men in camouge clothes with guns rushing in from all around the vi.


    "They really put in a lot of effort. It seems that the two big consortia are really powerful." Ye Si Ze sneered as he watched the quick and violent movements of the mercenaries.


    "You won¡¯t let me go no matter what, right?" She Meixin suddenly realized that no matter what, she could not escape his grasp. Facing such a powerful firepower, he did not look the least bit fearful. It seemed that he had alreadye up with a n to deal with the situation.


    "Now that you know this, don¡¯t resist me for no reason." Ye Si Ze didn¡¯t deny her words. The facts proved that he also thought this way.


    She Meixin suddenly had the urge to die. She knew that she would not be able to escape from his grasp, and that sooner orter she would die. She did not know why she would be taken advantage of like this.


    What did he mean by ¡¯the two big consortia are really strong¡¯? Could it be that the people who came to save her were not the armed forces sent by the police, but Huo Jiu or Wu Wei?


    If that was really the case, then she would rather die now. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t implicate others.


    She had witnessed the strength of this blue-eyed man before her. It was as if there was nothing in this world that he could fear.


    For example, right now, even though he was already at the gates of the city, he was still as calm as ever, as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    It was also at this moment that she clearly saw the entire appearance of this vi.


    Big, it was not a normal big thing.


    Even the swimming pool in the garden was about the size of half a football field. However, due to the massacre just now, the originally deep blue water had now been dyed blood-red.


    Just as He Mei was going through a hundred twists and turns thinking that there was no way for them to leave this ce alive, and how would they end up dying a little more happily, a helicopter appeared above their heads.


    She Meixin was almost blown away by the tornado of the propeller. She couldn¡¯t even open her eyes when she heard the massive noise. Ye Si Ze was ordering her to quickly board the ne.


    She didn¡¯t want to go up. She didn¡¯t know what would happen if she went. It was a dead end anyway, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. At worst, she would just die here.


    She took a few steps back, shook her head, then turned and dashed into the elevator.


    When Ye Si Ze discovered that she had the intention to escape, his brows immediately furrowed. He lifted the gun in his hand and shot at the ground beneath her feet. "Peng!" The bullet struck the one centimeter floor in front of her feet. It bounced up and sshed onto the elevator door, leaving a small dent in it ...


    Although she was determined to die, when facing death, He Mei was still a little timid ...


    She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of pain.


    If that shot had missed by another half a centimeter, then her feet would have been hit by that magnificent move. She would have definitely rolled over on the ground with her legs crossed.


    "Come here." He ordered her coldly. The cold glint in his eyes could freeze the blood in He Mei Xin¡¯s heart into ice.


    She didn¡¯t want to go over there, not even a little bit, not even a little bit...


    However, the look in his eyes, the tone he used, the pressure he gave her, made her legspletely disobey themands of her brain. She obediently turned around and walked step by step towards him, giving him face.


    Just as He Meixin was about to reach him, several mercenaries rushed out from another entrance on the top floor. The moment they came out, they fired fiercely at the helicopter.


    He Mei felt that the situation was not good and rushed back into the elevator.


    Seeing this, Ye Si Ze wanted to chase after him, but he felt a bullet fly from his side. He quickly reacted, dodging the bullet. At the same time, he lifted his hand and shot, aiming for the mercenary¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 754

    She Meixin saw his urate marksmanship the moment the elevator doors closed. She was so scared that she desperately pressed the button to close the elevator. She was afraid that he would catch up to her at a faster pace.


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Ye Si Ze¡¯s brows slightly creased. He casually took out a bullet from his pocket, pinched his finger and flicked it with force. The bullet urately hit the elevator¡¯s open button, and the elevator that was about to close slowly opened again.


    She Meixin was scared out of her wits. Was this man even human? Is he human?


    He was pursuing her so closely, so why would he be willing to kill her?


    Seeing He Mei Xin¡¯s terrified expression, the corner of Ye Si Ze¡¯s mouth curled into a fiendish smile. He quickly ran into the elevator, then turned around. As the elevator door closed, he shot another mercenary that chased him to death.


    The elevator doors finally closed, but a loud sound came from outside. The elevator shook violently, causing He Meixin to sit inside the elevator. What followed was the feeling of the elevator descending at an extreme speed.


    The helicopter exploded?


    This was the first answer in He Mei¡¯s heart before she realized that she was going to have a toast.


    His body leapt into the air and climbed to the top of the elevator. Following that, he forcefully pushed open the skylight at the top of the elevator, and in a mere minute, he jumped down once again. With both hands around He Meixin¡¯s waist, he ordered, "Extend your hand, and grab the top of the elevator."


    She Meixin knew that the elevator was now falling, so she did not dare dy any further. She immediately followed her instructions and caught hold of the pushing force behind him as she struggled to climb out of the elevator.


    Without waiting for She Meixin to react, she grabbed her waist with one hand and leapt into the air. With the other hand firmly holding onto a rope, he followed with a "boom" sound as the elevator crashed to the bottom, causing countless sparks to ssh out. She almost blinded She Meixin.


    Suspended in the air by Ye Si Ze¡¯s waist, the sparking wires below stared at her covetously. With the slightest bit of carelessness, she would fall into this sea of fire.


    She had thought of ten thousand ways to die, but she had never thought of being electrocuted or burnt to death. These two methods of death were too painful. So right now, she was hanging on to Ye Si Ze¡¯s body like a caged ko, cing everyst thread of hope in his hands.


    "Don¡¯t you want to die?" He had discovered her fear of death, and he felt a surge of anger at the thought of her disobedience to him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this woman wasn¡¯t afraid of death and had stayed so long, they would have already left. Why would they have made these mercenariese up and destroy the helicopter?


    He couldn¡¯t get over his anger at her for a while, so he decided to put up with it.


    She shook her head with all her might. She definitely did not want to die like this.


    With a sneer, he stopped talking to her and wrapped his feet around the cable beside him. He had only one hand on him, so he couldn¡¯t climb up, so he could only use the rope to wrap around her and step hard on it, borrowing the force to climb up bit by bit. It was an extremely difficult move, the rough cable immediately dyed the blood that wasing out from the skin on his palm red.


    This was the third floor of this eight-story vi. After Ye Si Ze stopped, he ordered He Mei Xin to use her feet to reach a very, very narrow point of force on the side of the elevator door.


    He Mei Xin spent a lot of effort before finally stepping on her left foot, following which she used one hand to support a handle by the door, allowing her to borrow some strength. She shifted her entire weight to her left foot, her two hands tightly holding onto the handle, and her right foot hanging in the air, allowing Ye Si Ze to rx for a moment.


    She Meixin¡¯s current appearance was extremely dangerous. A slight mistake could result in her falling and her body being smashed into smithereens. However, she didn¡¯t have a choice. If she didn¡¯tply, she believed that Ye Si Ze wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help her out and send her down.


    Having obtained his freedom, Ye Si Ze¡¯s movements became much more nimble. He moved his body as close to the elevator door as possible before separating the two cables he had grabbed together from the elevator, wrapping them around his two feet and using them to support his upright body. Then, he used his hands to support the elevator door to keep his bnce.


    At this moment, the top of their heads was burning with the mes of the explosion. Below their feet was the sparking ruins of the elevator. If they went up, they would die. If they went down, they would die.


    After Ye Si Ze ced his hands on the elevator door, She Mei Xin was still thinking how he was going to open it. As a result, he put his hands into the crack in the middle of the elevator door and used his full strength to pull them apart. Every time he used his full strength, She Meixin could clearly see the stone-hard muscles on his arm bulge out.


    She heard a faint sound, as if the elevator door had been forcibly opened by him.


    Is he really human? How could he be so strong?


    "You intend to stay here and wait for death?" Noticing that She Meixin was staring at him with a dazed look, he did not even know that she should run out before the door was opened. He grabbed hold of the cable, released her leg, and jumped onto the floor of the third floor.


    Only then did She Meixin react. She immediately lifted up her right leg that was hanging in the air, and afternding on the ground, she began to save her left foot that was numb from the excessive weight.


    When she arrived at the third floor, she saw that it was already in a mess.


    Unfortunately, before they could say anything, the mercenaries with keen sense of smell had already smelled their scent and quickly reached the third floor.


    In any case, He Meixin didn¡¯t understand the situation, but Ye Si Ze clearly heard their footsteps.


    He grabbed He Meixin¡¯s hand and moved to the side to hide. Then, he stared at the direction of the corridor in front of him with a fiery gaze.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was exceptionally tranquil, as if even the breathing of everyone in the room could be heard.


    He Mei wanted to struggle free and slip away, but she was intimidated by his gaze and immediately hid to the side.


    "You think they can save you?" With a cold snort, he pulled out another handful from his waist. With each hand, he followed the other to the other side.

 Chapter 755

    The sound of footsteps grew louder and louder. She Meixin cried out in her heart: "Please don¡¯t hurt me by mistake!"


    As the footsteps approached, she saw five people in camouge clothing holding machine guns with unknown namesing towards her. She felt like she was about to be rescued, and hope rose in her heart once again.


    However, her hope only lit up for an instant before she saw Ye Si Ze, with both hands on the spear, roll on the ground. The gun in his hands continuously fired several times, and the bullets that shot out flew as if they had grown eyes, flying toward the foreheads of the mercenaries.


    In one fell swoop, he had eliminated three mercenaries. However, the price was that the floor tiles that he had rolled over earlier had holes in them with countless secret scriptures left in them. The floor had be uneven.


    Ye Si Ze rolled to He Mei Xin¡¯s side. Facing this mercenary who suddenlyunched a firepower attack, he knew that as long as he pushed He Mei Xin out, they would immediately stop.


    Sure enough, he ced He Meiming right in front of him and began to confront the mercenaries face to face.


    When they finally saw the hostages, their expressions didn¡¯t rx the slightest bit.


    "Our purpose is only to take her away." The man standing at the very front spoke to Ye Si Ze in fluent English.


    "Really?" That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. " Hearing this, heughed sinisterly, but the gun in his hand was aimed at the center of the man¡¯s brows. Without thinking, he shot out a shot, killing the man on the spot.


    Seeing this, the remaining two raised their spears and aimed them at Ye Si Ze¡¯s head.


    Unfortunately, Ye Si Ze understood too much about this mystery. How could he be taken advantage of and killed by them?


    He used his arm to wrap around She Meixin¡¯s neck before dragging her back step by step. The gun in his hand, however, did not loosen the slightest bit. He was prepared to give the two of them a final counterattack.


    She Meixin was strangled to the point where she almost lost her breath. She did her best to thump his arm while violently trying to breathe.


    Under the cover of He Meixin, this shield, Ye Si Ze rhythmically retreated. He was more clear than anyone else about the structure and shape of this house. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to leave this house.


    However, he would have to put in a bit of effort if he was to leave with He Mei.


    "Let her go, I can guarantee your safe passage." While both sides were in a state of anxiety, a dreamy voice from He Mei¡¯s heart reached her ears.


    In her dreams, she must be dreaming.


    How was this possible? How could he appear here at this time?


    But, wasn¡¯t he the one in front of her?


    He was dressed in a ck suit and had a carefree smile on his face. That smile seemed to be telling her not to be afraid, that he hade to save her.


    "Wu Wei ..." She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    And when he heard her voice, it was as if they were a thousand years apart, as if he was in a dream.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem like you have the final say here." Ye Si Ze¡¯s eyes stared unwaveringly at the man in front of him. Although this man appeared gentle and refined, the feeling he got from this man was extremely dangerous. The rtionship between him and He Mei Xin was even more interesting to him.


    "This ce has been surrounded by the police. There are armed forces surrounding this ce. Who do you think should be in charge here now?" Wu Wei looked at the blue-eyed man in front of him without any hurry. He gave him a cold and gloomy feeling. It was the kind of temperament people would never forget after one nce. Cold, very cold.


    "Is this woman important to you?" He did not seem to care about the Brazilian police and the armed forces that Wu Wei had mentioned. Instead, he was more concerned about the rtionship between him and He Meixin.


    "Very important." He nodded, so his meaning was clear. If she died, he would definitely not be able to live.


    "So it¡¯s like that. It seems that I really can¡¯t bear to let her go." The corners of his mouth curled up into a charming smile as he pointed the gun barrel at He Meixin¡¯s temple and coldly said: "There has never been anyone in this world who could take anything from me that I don¡¯t want to give. Do you want to try?"


    "What if I let this kidnapping go away?" Once again, the atmosphere cooled down. A voice that was so familiar to He Mei Xin came from behind him.


    At the other entrance of the corridor, Huo Jiujiu appeared in Wu Wei¡¯s line of sight under the protection of arge number of bodyguards.


    Why did hee as well?


    He Mei was startled. At this moment, she was pressed against her head with a gun by Ye Si Ze. She couldn¡¯t turn her head to look at Huo Ying¡¯s current expression.


    "Another one has arrived. It seems that you have quite a lot of pursuers. Moreover, each of them is quite capable. They actually brought so many people to attack my vi and killed so many of my pursuers." Ye Si Ze turned his head to look at Huo Jiu who was walking over from behind him before whispering sinisterly into He Mei Xin¡¯s ear.


    "Who let you kidnap me? They... "It¡¯s not like they did it on purpose ..." She Meixin really wanted to curse at him, but she did not dare to do so. His gun was pointed at her head. As long as his finger trembled slightly, she would immediately be able to y chess with God.


    "If you let her go, you can continue to sit in the first chair of your Royal Capital. Is that a good thing for you, or do you want to be a penitentiary godfather, like Diego? " Huo Jiabao¡¯s voice continued toe from behind She Meixin, causing She Meixin to curse him in her heart as a bastard.


    "Your suggestion isn¡¯t bad. However, you can¡¯t just change it for free. Which of the two of you is willing to exchange with her?" Rather than holding She Meixin in her hands, she might as well use either of them as a bargaining chip. After all, they were the owners of the consortium, and their identities were naturally more important to the authorities than She Meixin¡¯smoners.


    As soon as Ye Si Ze finished speaking, Wu Wei and Huo Jiu looked at each other.


    "Me." The voices of the two people sounded out at almost the same time. When She Meixin heard this, her expression turned cold.


    They... Do you know how dangerous it is to be a hostage?


    She could understand why Wu Wei was willing to save her, but why was Huo Jiu doing so?


    Didn¡¯t he clearly hate her?


    "Everyone is so willing to sacrifice themselves. This is really troublesome. Tell me, who should I choose to exchange with you?" Seeing that Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao werepeting to be hostages, Ye Si Ze¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He put his mouth close to He Mei¡¯s ear and softly asked. As he spoke, a warm breath assaulted her ear, making her feel a wave of boredom.

 Chapter 756

    "None of you need to exchange with me. Huo Jiu, your daughter needs you to raise her too, your parents need you to give up your old age, and your employees need you to lead them to make the Huo family stronger and bigger. How can you exchange with me? "As for you, Mr Wu, you have even less of a reason to do so. Have you forgotten that your parents are waiting for you at home as well, and that a beautiful fianc¨¦e is waiting for you ..." He Meixin turned her head to the side and refused loudly.


    "She Meixin, shut up. You don¡¯t have the right to talk right now." Huo Jiajia¡¯s face turned ugly as he listened to She Meixin. This stupid woman, why didn¡¯t she just know how to escape in time?


    "My fianc¨¦e is right in front of me. If she doesn¡¯te home with me, who will I marry in the future?" Wu Wei looked at He Mei Xin with an affectionate expression. His eyes were very much like that night half a year ago when he asked her to marry him. It was so gentle and filled with tender feelings for her.


    "Wu Wei ..." He Meixin looked into Wu Wei¡¯s eyes and suddenly lost control of his emotions. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "So it turns out that you really don¡¯t want to part with me. Very well, since you don¡¯t want them to rece you, thene with me." Ye Si Ze smiled, then dragged He Mei Xin away.


    Seeing this, Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao immediately chased after him, step by step.


    "Don¡¯t follow, otherwise you will regret it." Ye Si Ze warned them as he watched them closely follow.


    But with He Meixin right in front of them, how could they give up?


    They continued to follow closely behind, their expressions iparably solemn.


    "He¡¯s really disobedient." Seeing this, Ye Si Ze lowered his gun and shot He Mei Xin¡¯s arm. With a "bang" sound, He Mei Xin screamed miserably. The bullet passed through her arm, leaving behind a bloody hole.


    "Beautiful ..."


    "He Meixin ..."


    As the sound of the gunfire reached Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao¡¯s ears, both of them were shocked and shouted loudly.


    Ye Si Ze charmingly turned his head to look at the two people following him. Smiling, he asked back, "How is it? Do you still want to follow me?"


    When the two of them heard this, their feet paused. Seeing how He Mei was so heartbroken that she was about to faint, the blood in their hands flowed nonstop and instantly dyed her sleeves red. Her lips, like her face, turned as white as paper.


    They didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward. Seeing that they had finally stopped, Ye Si Ze nodded in satisfaction. "Now that¡¯s more like it." He then dragged He Meiming in another direction.


    This vi had a total of several exits, the most hidden of which was a secret passage in the basement. It was four kilometers long, and after passing through seven streets on the ground, they arrived at a new densely popted area.


    From the corridor to the staircase, they followed the whole way down to the basement. She Meixin¡¯s footsteps also slowed down as more and more blood dripped from her hands.


    After finally arriving at the basement with great difficulty, Ye Si Ze entered and closed the door. He gently twisted the wallmp hanging on the wall, and with two "ka ka" sounds, a secret door appeared in their line of sight. He Mei was startled; he didn¡¯t expect this house to actually have a secret passage like this, if they escaped from here, then Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to find them.


    Upstairs, Huo Jiabao watched Ye Si Ze and He Mei Xin disappear from his sight. A burst of irritation rose in his heart. He wanted to quickly chase up, but Wu Wei grabbed his hand.


    "Young Master Huo really wants to make a senseless sacrifice?"


    "Young Master Wu should worry more about how you¡¯re going to get out of hereter on. With so many mercenaries around, it must be a big deal." Hearing this, Huo Jiabao sneered. He then turned his head to Xia Luo who had followed him over and said, "You must be very interested in where they went, right?"


    "No need for Young Master Huo to worry." Wu Wei smiled, turned around and said a few words to the surviving mercenaries, then went downstairs and walked out of the vi.


    Huo Jiabao watched Wu Wei¡¯s back as he left. He never expected that Wu Wei woulde to Q City, much less that he would be faster than Wu Wei. It seemed that his amnesia had recovered very quickly.


    "In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, we can¡¯t act rashly for the time being. I¡¯ll get someone to check the design of this vi. If there are hidden tunnels, we can go to the exit to check." Based on his many years of experience in handling cases, Xia Luo lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and then raised his head to speak.


    "Alright." In this strange city, Huo Jiu could only listen to his analysis. After all, he didn¡¯t know much about this ce.


    "Let¡¯s go out. We¡¯ll leave it to the police to take care of it."


    This was probably the reason why Fu Muyun rmended Charlotte to Huo Jianji. Although he had the name of a private detective, he had a very high standing in the police force. Huo Jianji¡¯s request to help him this time could at least save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    For example, Wu Wei had brought a mercenary with him to kill his way in. The killing power of a mercenary was indeed strong, but it was still illegal. Once caught, the mercenaries would not point out their envoys, but if they were found out, he would get into trouble.


    After they entered the secret underground passage, they took out money and clothes from a safe in the front section of the secret passage and changed into them. Following which, they opened the first aid kit inside and took out some blood medicine powder and gauze.


    At this moment, She Meixin only felt that her arm waspletely numb and unconscious. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of blood on his lips. Her eyes drooped lifelessly as she allowed Ye Si Ze to bandage her wound. She couldn¡¯t even feel the pain.


    "Is he dead?" Seeing that He Meixin didn¡¯t react in the slightest, Ye Si Ze reached out his hand and gently patted her face.


    He Mei Xin lifted her eyelids slightly. Feeling the pain in her hand, she snorted lightly.


    "Get up." Seeing that she wasn¡¯t unconscious, he grabbed her uninjured left arm and pulled her off the ground. Then, he threw a white man¡¯s shirt to her and ordered her coldly, "Put it on."


    At this moment, She Meixin did not have the slightest bit of strength left. Her numb hands were gradually recovering from the pain. The pain that was so deep that it reached her bones caused beads of sweat to appear on her forehead.


    She did not extend her hand to take the clothes he handed to her. Instead, her vision darkened as she heavily fell to the side.


    "Hey ..." Seeing this, Ye Si Ze quickly supported her. He inwardly cursed, "Damn!" This woman was simply too weak.


    When She Meixin woke up, she found herself lying in a rather messy room.

 Chapter 757

    There was a lot of blood on the bed sheet. It must have been from the blood seeping out of her arm.


    It was alreadyte at night, and the asional sound of a car passing by could be heard from outside the window.


    A worn-outmp in the room was emitting a dim light. She forgot that her hand was injured. Just as she was about to move and sit up, she felt a sharp paining from her arm. She gasped in pain and cried out.


    "Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want your hands to be crippled." She had just called out when she heard a cold, deep voice in her ear.


    He Mei recalled the moment when he had shot at her arm, the bullet had prated the inside of her arm and immediately created a hole. Her heart trembled as she looked in horror at Ye Si Ze who had risen from the shadows and walked to the bedside.


    "It¡¯s swollen, it¡¯s really useless." He roughly grabbed her hands, which were wrapped like dumplings, and looked at them before coldly snorting.


    He Mei Xin was in so much pain from his pitiful actions that she started to cry. She gritted her teeth as she trembled and stared at him.


    Seeing that she was too scared to say a word, he released her hand and let her fall heavily onto the bed. This action was normal for ordinary people, but for He Meixin, it was like walking in purgatory.


    She Meixin gritted her teeth and did not say a word. Other than the sharp paining from her arm, the only thing that remained in her mind were Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao¡¯s figures.


    Never would he have thought that they would appear at the same time at his most dangerous moment. Obviously, Wu Wei had thought of her, which was why he came to save her despite the danger. Hadn¡¯t he always hated her? Why did he still risk his life to save her? He even agreed to exchange him for her? How was this possible?


    She was filled with questions, and she knew that He Yi Meng must be worried sick about her.


    Since Huo Jiu and Wu Wei could find her, this proved that her kidnapping was no longer a secret. If the entire world knew about this, how could She Yimeng not know?


    He must be worried and scared.


    The pain on her arm became more and more intense. She felt that even if she didn¡¯t suffer to death by Ye Si Ze, she would still die from the pain.


    After a short moment of rity, hepsed back into a daze.


    Seeing that she was about to faint again, Ye Si Ze turned around and walked to the table ced in the center of the room to get a cup of water. He then took out a packet of unknown medicinal powder from his pocket and poured it inside.


    He Mei turned her head. Although she was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her eyes, she still stubbornly refused to ept his care.


    Seeing She Meixin¡¯s unwillingness to cooperate, Ye Si Ze¡¯s good-looking brows instantly furrowed. Her pair of deep blue eyes immediately emitted a dangerous light.


    He stretched out his right hand, pulled her chin over and squeezed it. He Mei Xin felt that her chin was about to shatter and her mouth was naturally opened by him. Then, he impolitely poured the cup of warm water into her throat.


    "This is an antipyretic drug. You won¡¯t die after taking it." After he rudely fed her the medicine, he wiped off the water from the corner of her mouth.


    "Why don¡¯t you let me die? "You¡¯ve escaped, and there are many witnesses who know you kidnapped me. I¡¯m no longer of any use to you, am I?" She choked on the water and coughed a few times. Then, she lifted her eyes to look at Ye Si Ze, who stood before her in a haughty manner.


    "Do you really want to die that badly?" he asked, raising his eyebrows slightly at her words.


    "I don¡¯t want to, but will you let me go?" Actually, he didn¡¯t need to kill her to keep his mouth shut anymore. Killing her would only add another crime of murder to his kidnapping. However, for someone like him to have the guts to cause such a ruckus, he probably wouldn¡¯t mind carrying another life on his back.


    However, how could he be willing to be threatened by others? In his dictionary, there was no such thing as¡¯promise ¡¯, nor did he let go of He Meixin. It all depended on his mood, and his current mood was that he didn¡¯t want to let her go.


    "Your two lovers killed a lot of my people. Tell me, how do I get this debt back?" He smiled but didn¡¯t answer her question. His condescending attitude made He Mei feel even more pressured.


    "If you don¡¯t arrest me, why would they bother you?" She Meixin could not help but roll her eyes at him. What logic does this man have? It seems like it was the fault of someone else that she kidnapped someone else.


    This time, if Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao hadn¡¯t appeared together to take over his nest, who knows how long he would have been arrogant. The police wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to him anyway. There was no evidence. This was great, he had openly taken the hostage and jumped into the Yellow River. Furthermore, he was not clean to begin with.


    "What did you say?" He seemed to be slightly dissatisfied with He Meixin¡¯s usation. He raised his eyebrows and looked like he was about to get angry.


    "My hand hurts ..." She felt the gun at his waist start to move again. It was fine if it could make her head explode, but if she had to cripple her hand like this, then she would really want to die.


    "Does it hurt?" He frowned slightly as he looked at her in such pain that tears were about to flow out of her eyes.


    "Yes." If you don¡¯t believe me, then let me try firing a shot. Of course, she could only say thetter sentence in her heart. She did not dare to say it out loud.


    Hearing this, he lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one up. After taking two puffs, he passed the cigarette to He Meixin.


    "What?" I don¡¯t smoke. " He Mei looked at Ye Si Ze with teary eyes as she snappily said.


    "Isn¡¯t it painful? It won¡¯t hurt anymore. " He said impatiently.


    "Really?" She would be skeptical of his words.


    "It¡¯s fake." Hearing this, he retracted the cigarette in his hand.


    However, He Meiming¡¯s heart was already in so much pain that she could no longer control it. Even if it was a fake, as long as there was a one in ten thousand chance of alleviating the pain in her arm, she would still be willing to try.


    Reaching out to take the cigarette, she hesitated for a moment, then put it to her mouth and took two deep puffs, choking her to the point that she began to cough violently.


    However, the pain onlysted for a few seconds. Following that, an indescribable pleasure emerged from her body. This pleasure quickly numbed her nerves, making her feel as if she had forgotten all her troubles.


    Next, she took a few puffs and quickly finished the cigarette. Her brain rapidly rxed and her eyes began to lose focus.

 Chapter 758

    "Are youfortable now?" he asked in a low voice, sitting down on the edge of the bed and stroking the soft vertical hair on her head.


    "Yes." She gave a light snort and closed her eyes. Her mind was filled with the gentle image of Wu Wei when they were together. She had been so happy then. She didn¡¯t have any worries. All she needed to do was to follow his footsteps step by step ...


    Tears silently rolled down her cheeks as she slowly fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping face, he didn¡¯t know why, but his originally cold and bloodthirsty heart actually had a trace of being touched.


    Gently, he covered her with the nket and walked to the window. Looking at the hazy moonlight outside, his mind was in a state of confusion.


    In fact, he could shoot her and then go back to his dark kingdom and be his frightening ck Street Hegemony, and he could reach an agreement with Huo Jiabao and let her go as if nothing had happened, as if there had been no kidnapping, as if there had been nothing.


    But for some reason, even though she wasn¡¯t sexy and she had a timid personality, he just didn¡¯t want her to leave.


    She was different from all the women he had met before. She was usually very quiet, she did not dare to get angry or cry when she was scared, and from the moment she was kidnapped until now, she had never seemed to worry about her own death. Perhaps,pared to death, she was even more afraid of pain.


    The most amazing thing was that this woman, who had nothing good except her face, could actually make the leaders of the tworge corporations risk their lives for her. This woman was quite interesting. What kind of magic did she have?


    His heart, which had been cold for so many years, felt as if it had been watered by hot water. Slowly, it showed signs of recovery ...


    When She Meixin woke up again, the sky was alreadypletely bright. She opened her eyes and saw Ye Si Ze sitting in front of the table, wiping his gun with a snow-white towel. Beside him was a cup of milk that still seemed to be steaming hot.


    Sensing that He Mei Xin had woken up, he turned his head and looked at her confused expression. Then, he brought the milk he was holding to her and ordered in a cold voice, "Drink it."


    He Mei Xin did not know what kind of ne he was going to use, although she was worried that he had poisoned the milk, but she knew that he was not that bored. He did not think of taking the milk, but just as he was about to drink it, he stopped and raised his head to look at him, "I don¡¯t seem to have brushed my teeth."


    "..." He did not know how to react to her words. After a moment, he handed a toothbrush with water droplets still on it to her.


    "No ..." I don¡¯t want a toothbrush that someone else has used... " She, He Meixin, could only have two things in her life that she could not share with others: one was a man, and the other was a toothbrush.


    "I¡¯ve used this before." What he meant was, you dare to turn one down and give it a try.


    "..." She Meixin really wanted to scold him. The olddy you used is just as disdainful.


    However, in this situation, she didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    So, she had to take a gulp of milk. Who cares, she would rather not brush her teeth than use his toothbrush. Just be disgusted for a moment ...


    Seeing She Meixin obediently drink the milk, he casually took out a skirt from a stic bag and threw it in front of She Meixin. "Put it on."


    "Ugh ..." When did he go out shopping? And bought her a dress.


    He Meixin stared at that dress in a daze ...


    Seeing She Meixin foolishly staring at that white chiffon dress without moving, he asked again, "You want me to help you change?"


    "No ..." "Don¡¯t..." She didn¡¯t lose her head and asked him to help her change it. Was this some kind of international joke?


    "Hurry up and change." With that one sentence, he walked out of the room with an expression that did not change for thest ten thousand years.


    She Meixin was very depressed. Did she not know that she was injured? Hurry up and change your hand. How can you be fast with one hand?


    She secretly cursed in her heart as she began to twist the skirt.


    It was so ugly, it didn¡¯t match her temperament at all.


    How could this Snow White¡¯s dress match up to her? This fellow¡¯s eyes looked pretty pretty. How could he be so blind?


    While mumbling in her heart, she carefully took off her clothes. Because her other hand couldn¡¯t move, her movements were a bit slow.


    But Ye Si Ze wasn¡¯t a very patient person. After waiting outside for less than two minutes, he pushed open the door and entered. "Are you done?"


    Following the sound of his voice, He Mei was so frightened that her hand trembled. Her clothes tugged on her arm, causing her to wince in pain.


    Because of the pain, She Meixin¡¯s clothes looked teary as she looked at Ye Si Ze, who barged in, with a horrified expression. Meanwhile, I, Ye Si Ze, saw He Mei Xin wearing only a set of inner clothes, her snow-white skin exposed, and her expression that I didn¡¯t know how to describe.


    "His movements are really slow ..." He was the first to react. After the momentary awkwardness, he unexpectedly walked to her side with a cold face and unblushing heart. He grabbed the white dress that she was fiddling with and roughly put it on her head, then put both of her hands into his sleeves and zipped it up.


    Strangely, his seemingly crude action actually did not hurt her hand. When She Meixin regained her senses, she was already dressed and standing in front of him.


    After changing his clothes, he walked to the side and carried a small medicine kit to the bedside. He first took out a pair of silver scissors from inside and cut off the gauze wrapped around He Meixin¡¯s arm, then took out some hydrogen peroxide from the medicine kit to wash the wound. When the liquid came in contact with the wound, it released countless white bubbles.


    "Does it hurt?" He looked at her pained expression and asked another question.


    "Pain!" She told the truth. It wasn¡¯t very painful, it was extremely painful!


    He stopped what he was doing and took the cigarette out of his pocket. He let her pull one out, put it in her mouth, and lit it for her.


    She Meixin had tasted the cigarette and felt it was special, so from this moment on, she no longer smoked and coughed.


    Just like yesterday, the moment she started smoking, the pain in her hand disappeared. He started to concentrate on cleaning the wound, applying medicine and bandaging it.


    If it was before, that he didn¡¯t even want to think about such things, but now, he actually did it, buying clothes for women, buying milk, changing clothes, changing medicines. Moreover, when doing these things, his mood was especially calm, calmer than ever before.

 Chapter 759

    His deep blue eyes quietly stared at He Meixin¡¯s face, which was covered in puffs of smoke. Then, his eyebrows suddenly knitted together as he grabbed the cigarette in He Meixin¡¯s hand and threw it onto the ground.


    She Meixin, who was in heaven a moment ago, was naturally dissatisfied after her tools were taken away from her. She abruptly stood up from the bed and was about to pounce over and pick it up.


    Seeing this, Ye Si Ze took the initiative to step on the other half of the cigarette under his feet.


    "This is poison, you want it as well?" His eyes were fixed on her iparably painful expression, and his perfect contours were slightly wrinkled together.


    "What poison?" This is clearly a painkiller. " Seeing that half of the lifesaving cigarette being stepped on under his foot just like that, He Mei¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of destion.


    "Don¡¯t you even know how to taste marijuana in this cigarette?" How stupid was this woman? Even if he had never eaten pork before, he should have seen pigs walk before. Why didn¡¯t he even have this muchmon sense? How can cigarettes have an analgesic effect?


    "What did you say?" His words caused He Meixin¡¯s expression to suddenly freeze. She stood up and looked at him with a lifeless gaze.


    "Do you want to continue? I can give it to you if you need it. " As he spoke, he tossed the pack of cigarettes in his pocket in front of her.


    "Ha, haha ..." She Meixinughed, tears flowing down her cheeks ...


    So, she said, why can cigarettes stop pain?


    She had taken drugs, she had taken drugs, and she was addicted.


    The smell of drugs was too much for her, and now they were right in front of her, and she could reach out and get them.


    "Demon, you demon, why didn¡¯t you just kill me? What hatred do I have with you? "Why did you do this to me without killing me?" She rushed in front of him and screamed at him, clutching at his clothes.


    "I won¡¯t let you die. At the very least, you must live now." He did not react to her rage at all. Her ice-cold face was so beautiful that even a woman would not be able to resist feeling jealous.


    "Do you really think you can stop someone from dying?" She Meixin¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red. She felt that her life vein had been firmly grasped by him before he dragged her into hell. He wanted her to be beyond redemption, so she refused to let him do as she pleased.


    "Others can¡¯t do it, but you ..." He sneered.


    She Meixin hated his smile to the core. She suddenly stood up, bent down deftly and reached for his waist, then pulled out the pistol on his waist and held it in her hand.


    It was unknown whether Ye Si Ze¡¯s reaction was really slow or if he did it on purpose, but he didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest intention of stopping her, allowing her to take away his gun.


    After snatching the pistol, She Meixin tightly clenched it with her trembling hands. The spearhead only wanted to look at Ye Si Ze, revealing a crazed smile on her face.


    "Do you still think you can stop me?" She imitated his sneer and asked him harshly.


    "What do you think?" He didn¡¯t seem to mind at all as he slowly walked towards her.


    "Don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll shoot if you move a bit." She Meixin saw him walk towards her and immediately shouted at him like a startled deer.


    "Shoot, this way." He didn¡¯t hear her threats at all. Instead, he hastened his steps and rushed in front of her. Before she could even react, he used his chest to firmly press against the muzzle of the gun.


    "No ..." If she couldn¡¯t do it, how could she shoot? How can you kill people? How could she let her baby have a mammy who had killed? No, absolutely not ...


    Shaking her head with all her might, she abruptly retracted her spear, pressing it against her temple and staring wide-eyed at Ye Si Ze. "Don¡¯te back."


    "Do you really have the courage to shoot?" He stopped and looked at her steadily.


    Why didn¡¯t he have the courage?


    She Meixin closed her eyes tightly, the only thing that appeared in front of her was that innocent smile of He Yimeng.


    When she was five months old, in her apartment in Los Angeles, in the winter, with the snow outside her window, she turned on the heat and put her on the thick wool carpet in the living room and watched him crawl around the room.


    When he was a year old, also in Los Angeles, on summer nights, she staggered around the small yard outside the apartment building chasing fireflies, throwing a dog into the mud and crying until her eyes and nose were wet.


    When she was three years old, still in Los Angeles, in the autumn dusk, she wore a small dress with a bow. She took out a handmade, badly made sage ring from her pocket and put it on her little finger, telling her, "Mommy, I¡¯ll give you a beautiful ring for your birthday every year. I hope Mommy will be happy forever."


    When she was four years old, in Y City, she often helped her mother deal with problems that bothered her. asionally, the extremely serious and serious young man would say resentfully, "Ms. He, you can¡¯t go on like this ..."


    But when she was five? Could she see him when he was five? Could she spend her fifth birthday with her? Can you still hear her childish voice calling her Mommy?


    Tears silently rolled down her cheeks. In this world, she could leave anything behind, but how could she leave her treasure behind?


    This baby that she had spent so much effort on, this baby that had been born in a foreignnd thousands of miles away, this baby that had wiped her tears after she had suffered so much, would tell her, "Mommy won¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll protect you." The precious thing that apanied her in her most painful moments and gave her an angelic smile ...


    She couldn¡¯t let go of the gun. The longing in her heart poured out like a fountain. With a loud roar, she smashed the gun onto the ground and sat down, looking dejected.


    "Darling, you must miss Mommy so much. Mommy has let you down, Mommy can¡¯t go back to your side, Mommy really misses you ..." As she cried, her hands tightly hugged her legs. Her body was curled up as she muttered to herself ...


    She missed home so much, she missed her darling, she missed Wu Wei, she even missed Huo Jiu¡¯s family heirloom so much ...


    Now, no matter who it was, as long as they could appear before her and bring her away, it would be fine ...


    She wanted to leave this ce and return to her own home. She no longer needed to be afraid, helpless, or enduring the threat of death. But, who could take her away? Who could?


    Ye Si Ze didn¡¯t understand He Mei Xin¡¯s Chinese. He didn¡¯t know what she was mumbling about, but seeing her crying so sorrowfully, the expression on his face darkened.


    He won this round. He was right, she wouldn¡¯tmit suicide.


    However, it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t have the courage, but because he couldn¡¯t.

 Chapter 760

    Her daughter was so young. Without Mommy, what would she be like? She had already caused him to lose half of his happy childhood that should have beenplete. Now, was he supposed to lose the other half?


    "If you have enough tears, get up. We are leaving this ce." He silently waited for her to cry for half an hour before he walked to her side and picked her up from the ground.


    He Mei Xin shook off his hand with all her might. She didn¡¯t want him to touch her, but when she did, she felt the pain of her wound being pulled open.


    "Tell me ..." Where are we going to leave? " She didn¡¯t want herself to shed tears in front of him so easily, wiping away the tears on her face. She recalled what he had said earlier: leave, where did he want to take her?


    "Hostages have no right to know anything." He tossed her a cold answer, then took the lead and started out the door.


    She Meixin could only lift her heels. If she wanted to live, then there was hope. If she wanted to live, then she had to live. If she wanted to live, then she had to go back to see her baby.


    In addition to being alive, she was also thinking about how to escape.


    Thus, after exiting the door, she started looking all over for an opportunity to ask for help.


    It was a very dpidated five-story building, filled with old people and children. The house they had been staying in was on the third floor, down to the ground floor, and there were a few children ying football on the grass in front of the building.


    Looking at the figures of the children running happily, she was a little dazed for a moment and actually stopped in her tracks.


    Walking in front, Ye Si Ze felt no one following him. He abruptly turned his head, his piercing gaze falling on He Mei Xin¡¯s faint smile, as if looking forward to it or recalling it. He originally wanted to throw a tantrum, but he immediately stopped his curses and silently looked at her.


    He Mei became absent-minded for a moment. Suddenly, she felt a sharp gaze shoot towards her side. She immediately recovered her wits and saw Ye Si Ze staring at her with a thoughtful expression. An unnatural expression crossed her face. To cover her emotions, she immediately lifted her foot and walked over to him.


    When he saw hering after him, he reached out and took her left hand, letting her walk beside him.


    The moment She Meixin¡¯s hand was grabbed by him, her heart skipped a beat. She wanted to struggle free with all her might, but she discovered that his grip was too tight, not allowing her to resist at all.


    "If you don¡¯t want to die, then don¡¯t move recklessly." He lowered his voice in threat to her feeble resistance.


    He was looking forward to running into a police officer or something like that. She knew that once she was brought to her destination, the chances of her escaping were close to zero.


    She was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Although she looked calm, she kept sneaking nces at the two sides of the road from time to time.


    The two of them turned onto the street. She looked around and saw a lot of peopleing and going. There were all kinds of people dressed up as well as a lot of foreigners.


    Just like the first time he had kidnapped her and moved her away, he had managed to get a taxi this time.


    When they got in the car, she was especially nervous. She recalled a movie she had once seen where a taxi driver had been held hostage. She had used a goalkeeper¡¯s blood at a gas station to call for help, then wrote 110 on the door so that the staff at the gas station could see it and help her call the police. Therefore, she also wanted to use this move.


    However, Ye Si Ze had opened her car door for her and used his eyes to gesture for her to enter.


    When the first n failed, she obediently got in and followed him into the car and sat beside her.


    He told the driver his name in anguage that was not very fluent. The driver shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to go.


    The two of them chatted for a long time. In the end, Ye Si Ze got angry. He pulled out a gun and pointed it at the driver¡¯s head, then ordered him to drive.


    He Mei Xin was frightened by this scene. She was very worried that Ye Si Ze would fire. With this, another innocent person would have to die.


    The driver was also shocked by his sudden action. He immediately put his trembling hands on the steering wheel, started the car, and slowly drove forward.


    The atmosphere in the car became unusually quiet. He Meixin could clearly see from the rearview mirror that the driver was sweating out of fear. Even the hand holding the steering wheel did not stop shaking for a moment.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the car to pull away from the street and head for the increasingly deserted road.


    She Meixin did not know where they were heading to, but seeing the driver¡¯s unwillingness to go, it was likely that it was not a good ce. At the very least, it would not be a very peaceful ce.


    This time, He Meixin had guessed it right. After the car drove out of the city, they continued to travel for about 3 hours before they saw a building that looked like a castle.


    There was also an electric surrounding the building. From the looks of it, it was impossible to tell how big the interior was.


    There were ten men in camouge clothes standing guard at the entrance of the castle, and there were also people hiding in the shadows on top of the castle, constantly watching Four Wu¡¯s situation.


    Indeed, this was the ce where he could hide.


    He Mei thought in her heart.


    The taxi drove all the way to the front of the house, and a soldier standing guard immediately walked over. He originally wanted to ask why they hade here, but upon seeing Ye Si Ze, he immediately bent over to greet him.


    Ye Si Ze alighted the car first, dragging He Mei Xin along with him. He walked to the front of the car, raised his pistol, and prepared to kill the driver.


    "Don¡¯t ..." Seeing that, She Meixin immediately raised her injured right hand and grabbed his left hand that was holding the gun, and shouted loudly. For a moment she forgot about the wound on her hand, but when the pain came, she could only gasp, afraid to moan.


    "Are you begging me?" He did not immediately shoot. Instead, he curiously turned his head to look at He Meixin, whose face was twisted due to the pain in her arm.


    "He¡¯s just a driver, let him go. Her family might still be waiting for him to return," He Meixin said in a choked voice as she endured the pain.


    At this time, the driver had already lost three souls. He was so scared that he raised his hands and sat on the driver¡¯s seat, not daring to move. The sweat on his face kept dripping down, dripping into his eyes but not daring to wipe it with his hands.


    He Meixin was saving the driver and herself at the same time. She believed that as long as the driver could leave sessfully, the news of her presence here would definitely be leaked by him. When that time came, Wu Wei and Huo Jianji woulde to save her.

 Chapter 761

    "Why should I listen to you?" He grinned and raised the gun in his hand. While she was still stunned, he pulled the trigger decisively. With a "bang", the bullet flew through the window in the direction of the driver¡¯s seat.


    Upon hearing the gunshot, He Mei¡¯s heart was thrown into disarray. It was as if a ss jar filled with hope had been mercilessly broken, leaving behind only fragments on the ground.


    She instantly fell into despair, her eyes wide open as she stared at Ye Si Ze¡¯s face, her face filled with terror.


    However, everything was not as pessimistic as she had imagined. The driver was not killed, and the bullet quickly passed through his ear and entered the back of his chair.


    "Tell the police that if they don¡¯t do as I suggested by this time tomorrow, this woman won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow." He grabbed He Meixin¡¯s hair and lifted her head high, as if to let him see her face.


    The driver was still in a state of shock. After hearing Ye Si Ze¡¯s words, he immediately nodded his head in agreement. Then, he quickly started the car, turned the steering wheel a bit, and drove at the fastest speed possible to leave everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    When She Meixin saw that the driver was still alive, her heart that had sunk to the bottom of the sea once again settled down. What he had just said gave her hope.


    If he was still willing to continue the trade, then it proved that she was still useful to him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to kill her because doing so would bepletely meaningless.


    His current attitude clearly showed that he was openly challenging the police. He already possessed this kind of strength, which was why he was so fearless and dared to expose himself.


    Just as She Meixin was filled with hope for her survival, he lifted her foot and walked into the castle. As she passed by the guards, they all bowed down to greet him.


    He didn¡¯t expect the gangs abroad to be so rampant in China. It seemed that they had been hiding in Q city for a long time.


    Even the mercenaries brought by Wu Wei would find it hard to capture this ce. This was like a heavily guarded forbidden area. Although on the surface, no weapons of mass destruction could be seen, He Mei knew in his heart that if Ye Si Ze dared to expose his here, it meant that he definitely had a n to deal with it.


    At this moment, besides the immense fear He Mei felt towards Ye Si Ze in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but admire his courage and ingenuity.


    After entering, she was even more shocked by the magnificence of the interior.


    It was impossible to tell how big it was, but just looking at therge green football field was enough to shock her.


    After crossing the football field, he saw a very luxurious house. The door was wide open and it would take at least twenty steps to get there.


    She Meixin stood in front of the stairs and raised her head to look at the majestic building before her. It was as if she was looking at the scene of a father of the underworld shaking the world in this room.


    Tilting her head to look at Ye Si Ze by her side, she had a weak question in her heart. Did this guy start to be a hoodlum while still in his mother¡¯s womb? That¡¯s why he had be such an outstanding person.


    They went up the steps and into the great hall of the magnificent building. Immediately, several ck maids came forward to undress him.


    "Ugh ..." It wasn¡¯t really a good idea to say that they¡¯d undressed him, but they did help him take off his dusty shirt and pants and help him put on a nightgown.


    After changing his clothes, Ye Si Ze turned around and looked at He Mei Xin who stood foolishly to the side. Afterwards, he gave a few casual instructions to the ck maid before the two ck maids walked up to She Mei Xin and made a "please" gesture, indicating that she was old enough for them toe over.


    What was he up to this time?


    He Mei was quite curious. Since they had already reached this stage, the heavens would definitely favor her. Since he still wanted to continue the trade tomorrow, he would not do anything to her. At the very least, she would be safe until tomorrow.


    After she thought through all of this, she felt much more at ease. She raised her foot and prepared to follow the maid¡¯s footsteps. However, after taking only two steps, she felt her vision darken and she fell down heavily.


    In the most luxurious five-star hotel in Q City.


    Huo Jiu sat in the living room of the presidential suite as he listened to the news of Ye Si Ze¡¯s request to continue the transaction.


    "What do the police say now?" The situation waspletely clear. If the police didn¡¯t take any more measures, how were they going to exin it to this hostage family member?


    "Agree to the deal." As he spoke, his brows furrowed together. "But ..."


    "But?" Hearing his somewhat hesitant tone, Huo Jiabao suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "The police will dispatch their military forces this time. Their goal is to destroy all of Ye Si Ze¡¯s forces in Q City in one fell swoop. At that time, the safety of the hostages will be a big problem." After lowering his head and thinking for a moment, Xia Luo said worriedly.


    "ording to your understanding of the organization, what are the chances of sessfully rescuing the hostages?" Huo Jiabao¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard this. He quickly asked.


    "Ye Si Ze never does things without confidence. If we use force to attack, the chances of him being able to take out the hostage are practically zero. One thing I don¡¯t understand, though, is why, now that he¡¯s been exposed, he doesn¡¯t run away, but instead makes a second deal. Just as we can¡¯t get the hostages out of here, so it¡¯s basically impossible for him to do what he wants to do to get Diego out of here. Besides, with him causing such a ruckus in Q City, there was no one who didn¡¯t know of his existence. They believed that the people in his organization would be convinced of his existence. But he still insists on a second trade, this is too weird. " Xia Luo threw out a mystery that had been guing his heart for a long time. It was clear that he didn¡¯t expect an answer from Huo Jiu. After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with everything here.


    "What do you mean ..." Huojiao suddenly had the feeling that they had been tricked again.


    "Could it be ..."


    "Luring the tiger out of itsir." The two of them spoke at the same time, but it was clear that they both had the same intention.


    They had all thought of this greatest possibility.


    That¡¯s right, with his current strength, there is still hope for him to break through the police blockades and sneak into another country. But now that he has exposed his location, the police are prepared to attack him, and the disparity in strength between the two sides is already veryrge, he has hostages in his possession, so he has nothing to fear, and this hostage is his only bargaining chip. So, the purpose of this transaction is to attract the police to gather at the location of the transaction. Charlotte gave a detailed exnation. Although this was just their deduction, once it was verified, then they would truly regret it.

 Chapter 762

    "With your rtionship with the police, can you persuade them to change their strategy?" Huo Jianji was a bit troubled. He didn¡¯t think that She Meixin¡¯s kidnapping would involve such a powerful force. If he could turn back the clock, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed She Meixin toe to this damn Q city, causing her to encounter such a danger in the end.


    "No, everything we just said was hypothetical reasoning. Without solid evidence to back it up, it would be very difficult for the police to change their deployment strategy because of what we said. Thus, this time, I am truly unable to help you. " Shaking his head, Charlotte said he was truly powerless.


    "So, is there any other way? For example, contact Ye Si Ze and we¡¯ll talk to him alone. " He obviously could not take the right path now. Since that was the case, he could only try taking an unusual path like Wu Wei.


    "We can use the head of another organization, if he agrees to help you." Shrugging his shoulders, Xia Luo replied. For him, it was fine as long as he could save She Meixin. As for being able to capture Ye Si Ze and convict him into prison, that was something he was no longer interested in.


    "How do I meet him?" As long as there was hope, he wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    "You have to find a group of mercenaries like that Mr. Wu did before you can see him. Although his strength is weaker than Ye Si Ze¡¯s, he is cruel and tyrannical. He has a nickname, Wild Wolf. He bites anyone he meets. If you can¡¯t defeat him, he won¡¯t let you live. " When Charlotte mentioned the Wolf, her eyes shed with excitement.


    Perhaps after studying these gangs for such a long time, he had yet to have the chance toe into direct contact with them. This time, Huo Jiu was the closest person to them.


    "Mercenary? "Alright, I understand. I want to go visit this Mister Wild Wolf tonight. Please pass his address to me." He already didn¡¯t have much time left. Tonight, not only did he have to see the wild wolves, but more importantly, he had to see Ye Si Ze. If he dyed it until tomorrow, then it would be toote.


    "I¡¯ll go back to the agency first, then I¡¯ll pass on the details of the address and their details to you. You can study them and then go find him." After nodding his head, Charlotte stood up and took her leave.


    Huojiao escorted him to the door, then turned and went back into the room.


    Mercenary?


    He was still thinking about that.


    How was he going to find a mercenary? Time was running out.


    Wu Wei did have the resources in his possession, but how should he ask?


    In the end, Huo Jiu decided to work with Wu Wei.


    Regardless of what grudges there were between the two of them, their goal ining here this time was the same: to save She Meixin. Thus, he would definitely not refuse to cooperate with them.


    Not long after, Wu Wei¡¯s figure appeared in the hotel room where Huo Jianji stayed.


    As soon as the two met, they didn¡¯t even say a word of superfluous greetings. Huo Jiu told Wu Wei the conclusion he came up with from his analysis with Xia Luo, and then revealed his purpose foring here.


    "Mercenary?" When Wu Wei heard him mention this, he knew that he was ready to take the risk.


    "That¡¯s right." Huo Jiabao nodded and continued, "We have no other choice."


    "I can arrange it, but ..." Wu Wei lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he raised his head and looked at him, saying, "I hope that I can go with you to find a wild wolf and negotiate with Ye Si Ze."


    "Has Young Master Wu recovered his memories?" Huo Jiabao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wu Wei when he heard this. His tone was slightly sarcastic.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with Young Master Huo." Hearing this, Wu Wei did not admit or deny it.


    "Since Young Master Wu is so fond of me living and dying together, then I won¡¯t refuse." Shrugging his shoulders, Huo Jiabao agreed to his request.


    "I¡¯ll bring someone to pick you up in half an hour."


    "Alright."


    The two of them tightly held each other¡¯s hands. If it wasn¡¯t for He Meixin, the two of them would never have the chance to shake hands.


    He Meixin fainted this time and slept all the way into the evening.


    When she slightly opened her eyes, she found herself lying in a room that had a European style to it. She looked at the huge bed in front of her and was at a loss.


    Wiping her eyes, she recalled that she was being held inside a castle-like building by Ye Si Ze. And right now, she should be inside that castle.


    There was no one in the room. She jumped off the bed lightly. Her clothes had been reced by a beigece nightgown. She wasn¡¯t tall enough, and her body was thin, so the nightgown looked very loose on her.


    She quietly walked to the door of the room and gently unlocked it. Just as she was about to leave, she bumped into a person she knew.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ..." She apologized out of habit and bowed over and over,pletely forgetting that she was a hostage here.


    "It seems that you are in a much better mood now." A low, maic sound came from above her head, causing her to tremble all over. She knew that she had hit a demon that she could not avoid, so she just stood there, frozen in ce, not daring to move.


    His words didn¡¯t get a response from She Meixin. Ye Si Ze was a little unhappy. He slightly creased his brows and grabbed He Mei¡¯s chin, raising it so that her eyes met his. "I¡¯m talking to you."


    "Ugh ..." I... I¡¯m not in the right frame of mind... "Not good ..." Should she continue pretending to be unconscious? I really don¡¯t want to face him.


    "Is that so? So where are you going? " It was clear that no matter how She Meixin pretended to be weak, it was toote. He would not believe her at all.


    "I ..." She wanted to say that she was going to go out and investigate the situation and familiarize herself with the environment. She wanted to say that she was going to go out and investigate the situation and familiarize herself with the environment and maybe even find out if there was any possibility of her being able to escape.


    "Hmm?" He raised his eyebrows, as if waiting for her answer.


    "I¡¯m going to the bathroom, to the bathroom ..." Was this excuse correct? People must be in a hurry. I¡¯m not guilty of going to the toilet.


    "I thought you¡¯d see a separate bathroom in this room." In the end, he mercilessly exposed her excuse ...


    "I¡¯m thirsty and I want water." She blinked and said.


    "I¡¯m so thirsty." He meaningfully repeated her words, grabbed her face, and pressed his lips against hers.


    "Ugh ..." What is it?


    He Meixin¡¯s mind went nk, aplete nk ...


    One Second...


    Two seconds...


    Three seconds...


    Four seconds...


    Five seconds...

 Chapter 763

    After a full five seconds, She Meixin finally reacted. Her beautiful eyes widened as she opened her mouth and bit down on his thin lips that were firmly pressed against hers. She took the opportunity to push him away while he was in pain and cursed, "Bastard, hooligan!"


    These two words were scolded in Chinese in her desperation.


    Therefore, Ye Si Ze didn¡¯t understand at all.


    "You want to die?" Biting her lips so hard that it felt numb, he instantly pulled out the gun at his waist and pointed it at her forehead.


    This battle had scared He Mei so much that her brain went nk.


    She tremblingly looked at him and stuttered, "You ..." Why did you suddenly kiss me? "Too disgusting ..."


    "Disgusting? You mean nausea? " Thus, her feebleint made him furious once again. "You really don¡¯t want to live anymore."


    "I want to live, don¡¯t get excited ..." She did, she thought.


    "Are you still thirsty?" He forcefully suppressed his anger and asked with squinted eyes.


    "No, I¡¯m not thirsty anymore ..." She wondered if he would stick his mouth out again if she said she was thirsty again.


    "Change your clothes and get ready for dinner." Her sharp eyes nced at her for a moment before she emotionlessly threw down those words and took the lead to leave.


    "..." So she was here to get her to eat.


    When he walked out the door, she was stunned for a long time. She remembered that he had told her to change and go to dinner.


    But, but she remembered that she didn¡¯t have any clothes to change with, so when he asked her to change, what did she want to change with?


    Her mind was in a mess. She looked around the room but didn¡¯t see any clothes that she could change into. Finally, her gazended on therge wooden cab with the ancient rubber and wooden sculptures.


    He then walked to the cab and gently opened it.


    Alright, a closet full of new clothes that had not even been cut off by thebel yet. All kinds of styles and colors. With a nce, one could tell that it was a brand that was shockingly expensive.


    He randomly picked a low-key ck silk dress that reached to his knees and changed into it. Looking at his lifeless self in the mirror, the gauze soaked in blood reminded her that she was still in danger. She took a deep breath. There was only one night left. After tonight, she would be able to leave this ce of suffering.


    She walked to the door and gently opened it, then slowly walked out.


    Walking down the spiral staircase, her gaze fell onto the dining room at the side of the hall.


    The sun had already set, and the crystal chandeliers in the hall glowed with a pale orange light.


    Within the dining hall, there was a long table and a silver candlestick was ced in the center. On the candlestick, three white candles were lit, emitting a faint warm light. On the other side of the table, Ye Si Ze was d in a pure ck suit of excellent quality and an unprecedented dark gray tie. From afar, he looked like an elegant gentleman waiting for his lover to have dinner with him.


    What was he doing now? He Mei¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. Having grown up with Wu Wei, aside from experiencing the charm of a gentleman, the scene that took ce on Ye Si Ze¡¯s body was truly bizarre.


    After a long breath, she had always felt that the current Ye Si Ze was just like the handsome and perfect Mister Count in a vampire movie. Although he appeared gentle and refined on the surface, in his heart, he was always waiting for his prey¡¯s neck to be snapped in one bite.


    He then walked to the dining table. A middle-aged man with a bow tie stepped forward and gently pulled the chair away for her. He Mei was ttered.


    She kept reminding herself that she was a hostage, not daring to rx her tensed mood in the slightest.


    After She Meixin sat down, the courteous gentleman picked up the bottle of red wine that was ced in the middle of the table and poured her a third of a cup. She Meixin stared nkly as the red liquid slid down the side of the ss into the crystal clear goblet.


    cing the wine sses in front of her, two ck maids pushed a dining cart over. After they stopped at the dining table, the middle-aged man served the dishes for them.


    She Meixin looked at the beautiful steak in front of her, but was too perturbed to have the slightest bit of appetite.


    From start to finish, Ye Si Ze didn¡¯t say a single word. After the dishes were served, everyone else left the dining hall. Even the dining hall¡¯s door was closed.


    As such, He Mei¡¯s heart became even more uneasy.


    She mechanically raised her knife and fork to cut the steak in front of her. The sound of silver cutlery and porcin tes intersecting was somewhat ear-piercing.


    "You don¡¯t like it?" Ye Si Ze asked, slightly raising his gaze to look at He Mei Xin, who was preupied with slicing the steak but hadn¡¯t put the food in her mouth since the beginning.


    Shaking her head, she did not say anything.


    Ye Si Ze reached out his hand and pressed a silver button that called out to him. That middle-aged man who looked like a butler from before quickly walked in.


    "Call the chef who is cooking dinner over here today." He spoke English to the butler in a low voice.


    When the butler heard this, he immediately nodded her head and walked towards the other door.


    Not long after, a blond man in his fifties wearing a white kitchen uniform was brought in.


    "Tell me, do you not like the smell?" Ye Si Ze pointed at the chef and asked He Mei Xin.


    He Mei Xin did not understand what he meant and was momentarily at a loss for words.


    In the end, within three seconds, a "bang" sound could be heard. Ye Si Ze pulled out a gun from his waist and shot at the chef¡¯s arm. The chef screamed in pain as his right hand quickly covered his left hand that had been shot.


    She Meixin was shocked by the gunshot, and when she regained her senses, what she saw was the chef¡¯s distorted face in pain.


    "What are you doing?" She screamed, and her mind went back to the time when she had been shot.


    "If he can¡¯t taste what you like, it¡¯s useless for him to keep his hands, right?" In response to her question, he only slightly raised his eyebrows and said without a change in expression.


    "I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t like it." She looked at the chef, who was in so much pain that he was on the verge of death, and felt extremely apologetic.


    "Is that so? Eat all this. " When he heard her say that, he pushed his steak in front of her.


    "You ..." She felt a surge of anger as she watched him make things difficult for her. She wanted to refuse, but looking at the chef¡¯s hands that were still bleeding, she gritted her teeth and cut off the steak before stuffing it into her mouth.


    She Meixin started to eat, and the butler quickly led the chef out of the restaurant. By then, they were the only two left in the restaurant. The other dish was the sound of She Meixin chewing on a steak.

 Chapter 764

    Due to her depression and the fact that she ate too fast, she stuffed a few pieces into her mouth and started vomiting. Tears of grievance flowed unceasingly.


    Previously, Ye Si Ze could only quietly admire He Mei¡¯s wolfing down manner, butter, seeing her puke from eating, his expression changed slightly. Standing up, he walked in front of her and pulled her up from her seat.


    She Meixin was unable to adapt to the way he treated her as if she was split by her personality. Due to his obscene behavior, she did not dare to move about recklessly and could only allow him to wipe her mouth.


    "Tell me, what do you want to eat?" Wiping her mouth clean, he threw the napkin on the table, then held her face and asked softly.


    It was the first time he had spoken to her in such a soft voice, and it made her feel even more terrible than usual.


    She didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth. She was afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would say another wrong sentence or say the same thing. When that happened, he would shoot her to vent his anger.


    Looking at her sad expression, he raised his hand to gently wipe away the tears on her face. Then he said, "If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t."


    "No, I want to eat it, I like to eat it ..." She was afraid that he was going to shoot the chef again, so she immediately shook her head and prepared to turn around and start eating again. However, he was stopped by him. "Alright, I understand. You don¡¯t need to eat anymore. I won¡¯t kill him."


    "Really?" She raised her eyes in disbelief to look at him, who stood so tall before her.


    "Really." He nodded and said seriously.


    "Can I go back to my room to rest now?" She felt very tired, very tired, not wanting to face him. She didn¡¯t know why, but the feeling he gave her was so moody, as if any carelessness would anger him, and standing in front of him, she had to be careful.


    "Go." He let go of her shoulders and fixed her with his deep eyes.


    With his permission, she seemed to have received a special order of forgiveness. She immediately turned around and ran out of the restaurant. Watching her leaving, he became absent-minded for a moment. A familiar figure shed through his mind.


    Outside.


    My name is Ye Si Ze, and I don¡¯t know why I have such a name. Since I can remember, there has only been one rtive in my life, and that is my mother.


    My voice is English, my mother is English, I never knew who my father was until I was eighteen.


    I still can¡¯t forget that day.


    Not just because it was Christmas.


    The weather was exceptionally cold. I bought Helen a Christmas present. Helen was a beautiful Singaporean girl, and we were ssmates, and from the first moment I saw her, I found myself in love with her, and she, sheter told me, fell in love with me from the first moment she saw me.


    We had an appointment to spend the night in a bar near the school, but when I was ready to go out, there were a couple of men in ck at the house.


    They pushed me back into the house, wearing long ck coats and dark sses.


    My mother seemed frightened. She shivered behind me.


    I didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Who were they? I was about to ask when a middle-aged man appeared in front of me.


    He didn¡¯t look very strong. His eyes were sunken in, as if there was something wrong with his body.


    "My son." That was the first thing he said when he saw me.


    I turned to my mother, stunned, to ask her what was going on, but before she could open her mouth, the man who had called my son ordered his men to take her by the throat.


    "What are you doing?" Startled, I asked loudly.


    "I need you to inherit everything from me, so I have to make you stronger." Then, with a wave of his hand, there was the sound of a gunshot, and my frail mother fell heavily to the ground, dead.


    "You demon." At that time, I was filled with grief and indignation. I rushed in front of him and raised my fist to smash his face. However, I was blocked by his subordinate.


    "I¡¯ll give you five months. If you can¡¯t make yourself strong enough to kill me, then I¡¯ll personallye and kill you." He ordered his men to take me out of the house, catch a night ne, and fly to America.


    I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do, but I do know that I hate him, very, very much!


    After arriving in the United States, he threw me into the most chaotic district in the city, where he wanted me to hone my skills.


    Without my mother, I felt as if my world had copsed in half. In this hellish ce, I watched every day as people died before my eyes, drunk on drugs, trying to take the lives of an innocent person for a few dors. I wanted to run, but I couldn¡¯t.


    I lived like a beggar in this neighborhood. I didn¡¯t dare talk to anyone here, but even so, I couldn¡¯t escape their hands. I remember that the first time I was beaten was only because the ce where I slept was blocking their path. No, to be more precise, the road was very wide, and I didn¡¯t obstruct their path. However, they didn¡¯t seem to like me, so they beat me up.


    It was the first time in my life I had been beaten so badly, and there was no medication, no money, no ID, nothing at all, so I curled up like an ant in this dark corner. At that time, my heart was dead, and the only thought I had was Helen in Ennd.


    With the first beating, and the second, I had be less afraid.


    With the second, third, and fourth time, as more and more people started to make trouble for me, I found myself bing less afraid of him. I knew that if I wasn¡¯t stronger, I would never have the chance to see Helen again in my life. Thus, for Helen¡¯s sake, I quickly blended into that hell-like world.


    I joined some small gangs and started some drug deals with them, and as time went on and the amount of bullets I had embedded in me increased, and with the unshakable conviction that I was going to be famous all over the block, I wasn¡¯t afraid of death, I just couldn¡¯t die, I let Helen wait for me that wild night, and I had to get back alive and give her an exnation, and even then it wouldn¡¯t matter if she had a new boyfriend.

 Chapter 765

    When I stood in front of my so-called father with absolute strength, his expression was very gratified. He grabbed my hand and told me that I could rest assured that he would hand over his career to me.


    However, I hate him. Thus, I am unable to ept anything rted to him. I want to kill him, but my strength is still insufficient.


    Rejecting his request, I went back to Ennd alone, and when I saw Helen, whom I longed for night and day, when I saw her still waiting for me, I was ecstatic. I told her that I wanted to be with her forever, that I wanted to marry her. Then, we agreed to meet in the church three dayster.


    In those three days, I had taken care of everything in America. With Helen, I didn¡¯t want to have to lick blood on the tip of a knife, didn¡¯t want to let her live in fear and uneasiness.


    When I arrived in church three dayster, brimming with joy, all I saw was the ring I had given Helen, and a single letter with an address on it.


    My gut told me that the devil must have taken Helen away.


    I ran as fast as I could to the address written on the letter and arrived at a shabby warehouse.


    As soon as I entered, I was surrounded by several people, who held their guns to my forehead and tied up my hands and feet.


    I was led into a small room and stood at the door. I saw Helen lying naked on the cold floor, her body still covered in numerous bite marks and some thick, sticky liquid, and of course I knew what those disgusting things were. I wanted to rush up and kill all the people who had insulted Helen, but before I could move, I felt a sharp pain in my arm, and my hand was broken by a baseball bat.


    I can¡¯t imagine how helpless she was at that time. In my heart, she was as holy as a white cloud in the sky, unable to even get close to the clouds. But now, she was ruined to such a state, and I felt my heart slowly tearing apart, a pressure that was on the verge of exploding within me.


    I don¡¯t know if she sensed my presence, but Helen¡¯s eyes, which were originally looking up at the ceiling, suddenly turned towards the door. When she saw me standing there like that, a deep look of despair appeared in her eyes. She frantically twisted and turned her body, trying to struggle free of her bound hands. As she struggled, she begged me with an extremely tearful voice, "Ye Si Ze, close your eyes. I beg you, close your eyes. Don¡¯t look at me, please?"


    My heart was already in my throat from her sad appearance. I yelled at the men who were holding me, telling them to let me go, but how could they listen to me?


    Finally, when my other hand was broken, the devil appeared.


    He was smiling, and when he saw my expression, he was still smiling.


    "This woman is no different from the women you saw on the dark street. No, perhaps it should be said, she is even dirtier than them. Do you know who was lying on top of her just now? AIDS, plum, poison, what else? Forgive me, too much, I don¡¯t remember. " He looked at me triumphantly, as if he thought this torture was enough to frighten me out of my love for Helen.


    "If you don¡¯t want to die, release her immediately." I gritted my teeth and threatened him.


    "Good, looks like you still can¡¯t let her go. How about we change the method this time?" He didn¡¯t pay any attention to my threats, and instead spoke even more cruelly.


    I could almost see Helen¡¯s widening eyes as she heard this, lying helplessly on the cold floor.


    "Kill me, I beg you to kill me. Ye Si Ze, I¡¯m sorry to have let you see my dirty side. Please forget about me ..." Her voice had long since turned hoarse, but I could clearly hear the words that came out of her mouth. It was a torture worse than death, everything about her had been stepped into hell, no, a ce even more terrifying than hell. That ce, should belong to the man who called me father.


    Helen looked at me with wide helpless eyes, hoping to die, when I saw a man walking over with a giant dog taller than Helen, leading him to his feet.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯te over ..." When Helen saw the dog, she was so frightened that her body almost spasmed. She struggled to find a sense of security.


    I could no longer control myself. My arm was already broken, so I could only use my legs to free myself. I lifted my leg and kicked the man in front of me. I wanted to let him have a taste of his body being persecuted. When my footnded on his stomach, I could clearly hear him groan as he bent down.


    There was no pleasure in seeing him in such pain, and all I wanted was to save Helen. The dog had been brought into the house.


    "You want to save her that much?" "Alright, I¡¯ll help you." However, when he raised his head, there was a genuine smile on his face. That smile was extremely dark, as if the kick just now had notnded on his body.


    He let me go, and when I was free, I stormed into the room, and at that moment everyone in the room came running out, leaving Helen with her hands tied to her chest and the drugged dog.


    As I burst into the room, I heard them lock the door. However, I couldn¡¯t care less anymore and could only rush to Helen to block the mad dog for her.


    "Ye Si Ze, why did youe?" Why do you want to see all of this? " Helen had no desire for life now, her voice was heartbreaking, and I had no time tofort her.


    The dog saw meing and was full of hostility, its target was Helen, so it was extremely disgusted with me, an outsider, and opened its mouth to bark at me, trying to scare me away.


    With great difficulty, I raised my fractured hands slightly and took off my jacket to cover Helen. At the window of the room, I saw that the man was silently admiring everything that was happening inside.


    At this moment, the drug had fully taken effect on the dog. I saw that its eyes had already started to turn red, and it screamed twice before pouncing towards me. It opened its mouth to bite my numb arm and flung it to the side.

 Chapter 766

    However, I didn¡¯t have the time to feel that pain. I quickly got up and dashed towards the mad dog that was about to grab Helen¡¯s clothes. I lifted my leg and ruthlessly kicked its head.


    He staggered a few steps back, and then I put my foot next to Helen¡¯s hand and let her help me twist the pale gray button on my heel. Helen did as she was told, and a sharp knife popped out of the tip of my shoe.


    With a weapon in hand, my heart felt a bit more confident. However, Helen said to me, "Ye Si Ze, can you kill me? I beg of you, please kill me! "Don¡¯t waste any more energy on me."


    "Helen, listen. As long as I have any strength left, as long as I can do it, I won¡¯t let anything hurt you." I knew that my expression must have been very scary. Like that mad dog, my eyes had turned red, but it was due to my heartache and hatred.


    When the dog pounced towards me again, I quickly lifted my leg and jumped. A beautiful roundhouse kicknded on its face. The sharp knife ruthlessly shed at its dog head, creating a deep bloody wound.


    Under the stimtion of the intense pain, the medicine on its body seemed to have woken up. At this moment, its face was covered in blood from my kick and it fell to the ground. However, it was not so easily solved by me. As if he could see the knife in my shoe, he stood up and lunged at me at an incredible speed. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such explosive strength after receiving such a heavy injury. I wanted to dodge, but I remembered that Helen behind me still needed my protection, so I could only forcibly block its attack. When its bloody mouth suddenly bit onto my shoulder, I could only hear the sound of my shoulder bones shattering; I didn¡¯t even have time to react to the pain.


    In the end, he threw me to the ground, lying beside Helen. That mad dog¡¯s mouth was still desperately biting my shoulder, not letting go, as if it wanted to take my shoulder off.


    Helen saw me in this state, and there was no expression on her face other than tears.


    Just when the teeth of the dog were deeply embedded into my shoulder de, I clenched my teeth and used all my strength to lift my leg to stomp on the dog¡¯s belly which was lying on me. In an instant, a huge hole appeared on its pitch-ck belly.


    It finally didn¡¯t have any strength left. It fiercely lowered its head and fell onto my body. However, there was still a painful crying from its throat. It was extremely small.


    I kicked it away in disgust, then stood up and stepped on its neck. I exerted so much strength that I could only hear the sound of bones cracking. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of my crying anymore.


    Seeing that the dog had finally been overpowered by me, I felt that I had seen the hope of Helen¡¯s birth. I told myself that I had to save Helen, or else I would die with her, maybe she could go to heaven, but I was sure that I would have to go to hell.


    However, as I was sitting in the midst of the dog¡¯s euphoria and feeling of being killed, I heard a gunshot behind me, and when I turned around, all I saw was a huge hole in Helen¡¯s temple, and her eyes were firmly shut.


    The gun was still in her hand, but it had my name engraved on it.


    It turned out that Helen had taken advantage of the moment when I was lying next to her, pressed down by the dog, to see the pistol I had pinned to my waist, and then she had ended her short and painful life by killing herself.


    I looked at Helen, who had closed her eyes, and tried to hold her tight, but I couldn¡¯t lift my hand, and my heart ached. If I could, I would have raised my pistol and shot myself in the head, then met Helen in the afterworld and cleared all the way to heaven for her.


    She was so pure and kind, but because of me, because of me, she could only die in this way.


    In my heart, besides guilt and pain, there was only hatred.


    I told myself, I can¡¯t die yet. I must live well before I kill that demon. I must avenge Helen and my mother.


    They are all kind people. Because of me, they ended their lives. I must get back my life from that demon.


    Helen¡¯s hair was all dyed red by the blood that flowed from her temples, and the bright red almost blinded my eyes.


    However, there was a look of relief on her face, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    I know, dying now is a huge relief to her. After she dies, she doesn¡¯t need to care about anything, she doesn¡¯t need to look, she doesn¡¯t need to think, and she doesn¡¯t need to face anything.


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear to part with her. I can¡¯t let her go because I love her so much. However, I¡¯ve already lost her.


    Seeing Helen dead, the door of the room opened, and the devil stood before me, looking at me with an expression of utter satisfaction. "Now, I can give you everything I have. Remember, kinship, love, friendship, you must not dream about anything else in your life. Only by staying far away from these things can you be the strongest person, the person that everyone fears. "


    If I could, I would have shot him in the heart ten thousand times now. I would have crushed his heart, which was darker than ink, and sent him to hell, where he would have been torn apart by monsters like him.


    He walked out of the room, and then I was led out of the room.


    Under the care of the doctor, my hand quickly recovered, but the wound on my shoulder had healed, leaving deep teeth marks that reminded me of Helen¡¯s death and everything the devil had nted for me.


    When he appeared before me again, thewyer handed me a thick file, and I learned that he was the godfather of the Brazilian mob, that he had left after raping my mother in Ennd neen years ago, and that by then the Brazilian gang he was running was strong enough to be arrested by Interpol for selling arms and drugs, and that he needed an heir to inherit everything he had, and that he was looking around for someone to y with, only to find out by ident that I was a son, and that he wanted to bring me up.


    All of this was his n. He wanted me to be his sessor and take over that huge dark empire under hismand. Then, he would be able to enjoy his life imprisonment without any worries.


    I wanted to kill him, but when I knew that he was going to spend his life in prison, I knew that prison was definitely a more terrible ce than hell. If he went to prison and lost his freedom, he would have to wait for death. Rather than letting him die happily like this, it was better to let him live a life worse than death.


    I dly epted everything he gave me. I wanted to personally witness how he would suffer and die from humiliation in the mortal world.


    After arriving in Brazil, I smoothly sat on the first chair of the gang he established. I knew that there were a lot of people who refused to ept me, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    After watching him go to prison, I naively assumed this was the day of his nightmare. I would visit the prison almost every day, and sometimes I would even bribe the police to give me some inside information.


    Only, to my disappointment, he was arrested in Q City and not sent back, and the people I had put in the Brazilian prison were of no use at all. The prison in Q City was very disciplined and orderly. My hand couldn¡¯t reach in. Apart from the fact that he had no freedom, he could be considered to be living in peace in hister years. How could a devil like him be so lucky?


    Since I was unable to kill him, I could only expand my power and turn this gang that was originally ranked second or third in Brazil into the biggest gang, giving it another name, "The Royal Capital". I must umte more power to defeat him.


    I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I just want him to die, and once he dies, I won¡¯t have any more regrets.


    It¡¯s a pity, who knew that after that attack, I met her. She was a girl with a pair of beautiful eyes like Helen¡¯s, a person who made people feelfortable looking at her ...


    (Extra End)

 Chapter 767

    "All of you are very daring."


    When Huo Jiu and Wu Wei brought 30 mercenaries with them to the wild wolf, a slightly astonished expression appeared on their faces.


    "Mister Wild Wolf, we have onlye this time for one purpose. I hope you can help us contact Ye Si Ze." Wu Wei did not beat around the bush and said directly.


    "Why should I help you?" Hearing this, the wolf slightly raised its head to look at Wu Wei, who was standing in front of the mercenaries, as well as the grave and stern Huojiao who was standing beside him.


    "If you don¡¯t want your base to be razed to the ground, you can refuse." Huo Jiko was not as tactful as Wu Wei. He directly opened his mouth to threaten Wu Wei.


    "You dare threaten me?" Hearing this, the wolf¡¯s face changed, and his brothers behind him even raised their guns.


    "If you help us, all this money will naturally be yours." Wu Wei didn¡¯t seem to care at all about his change in attitude. He threw the two boxes of money he had prepared in front of him.


    "I¡¯ve long heard that the woman that Ye Si Ze kidnapped this time is rted to one of the two great corporations. It seems that this news is not false." The Wolf looked at the neatly tied notes, and his heart was moved.


    "That¡¯s why the man beside me said that if you dare to refuse, your base, including yours, will all turn to ash." A faint smile hung on Wu Wei¡¯s face as he repeated Huo Jianji¡¯s meaning.


    "I can¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll want to see you." Looking at the mercenaries, the Wolf believed that if he refused to help them, more mercenaries would enter hisir. It was hard to say what would happen then.


    "We believe that you will find a way." As Huo Jiabao spoke, he tossed two boxes full of money in front of him, and the Wolf¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. However, Huo Jiu added, "If I can¡¯t do it, I will still turn this ce into ashes."


    When Wu Wei heard this, he could not help but frown.


    If She Meixin knew that he was still acting so arrogantly even when begging for help, she would definitely call him a bastard in her heart.


    "Mr. Wild Wolf, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s good as long as you do your best." Wu Wei knew that Wild Wolf also had a temper. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive to his current position. The threat of the Huo family not giving him any face would probably put him in an awkward position. He might get angry from embarrassment.


    "Naturally, I will try my best. However, if you are rejected, you will take your money and scram. If you dare toe and disturb me again, I will not let you off." As expected, wild wolves were no pushovers. After being threatened by Huo Jiu and Wu Wei after a series of beatings, the thugs¡¯ faces were exposed.


    "Deal." The two of them nodded in unison.


    In the castle on the outskirts of Q City.


    Around nine in the evening, Ye Si Ze sat on the sofa in the hall, thinking about something in his head.


    He held a ss of white wine in his hand. Champagne swayed slowly in the ss cup. The crystal chandelier on the roof of the hall reflected light from time to time. The light in the entire room was dim.


    Just an hour ago, he had promised to meet Huo Jiabao and Wu Wei. He wanted to see what the two men could do to convince him to let She Meixin go. No, to be more urate, he wanted to see how much they would be willing to sacrifice for She Meixin.


    On the wall of the lobby, the projector was ying the video he had had He Meixin filmed thest time he¡¯d intended to throw it to the police.


    Inside, She Meixin¡¯s face was filled with fear as she curled up in a corner of the iron cage. Her appearance was extremely pitiful, just like the previous Helen. Her eyes were filled with despair.


    He repeated the video over and over again. This video constantly reminded him of how pitiful Helen had been when she had died. It made the hatred in his heart growrger andrger.


    He wanted to use She Meixin as a hostage to exchange Diego, not because of how important this man was to him, but because of his hatred.


    Yes, it was this demon that, in the name of his father, had pushed his entire life to hell, killing all the people that were most precious to him.


    At some point, the door to the hall had been pushed open, and Huo Jianji and Wu Wei walked in.


    Before they could enjoy the sight of the room, they were shocked by the scene on the white curtain in the middle of the hall.


    Wu Wei¡¯s face turned livid. He clenched his fists, almost hearing the sound of bones twisting. This was the first time he felt that his emotions were so out of control. As for Huo Jiu, he had obviously suppressed the rage in his heart, and his eyes had turned red.


    "Since you¡¯vee, please take a seat. What would you like to drink? " Ye Si Ze didn¡¯t need to turn his head to guess the current expression on their faces. Only, he didn¡¯t mind because he had already experienced this kind of thing long ago. He had even experienced something even more tragic than this.


    The two of them gritted their teeth as they sat on the sofa at the side. Their eyes were fixated on that bloody and violent screen.


    "Speak, what are you going to use to negotiate with me?" He took a sip of wine, then turned his head to look at the two of them, their faces extremely grim.


    "If you are trying to get Diego out of prison, I advise you that you will not be able to make it this far. Don¡¯t go on the road to death." Wu Wei was the first to speak. Yes, in the eyes of any outsider, the reason why Ye Si Ze saved Diego from prison was to obtain more gang members to support his political career. However, this matter had already been madepletely public. Everyone already knew what his n was, so what was the point of him doing all this again?


    "I don¡¯t think I need to exin so much to you." Wu Wei¡¯s question was answered with a cold snort. He then took out the pistol from his waist and pointed it at Wu Wei¡¯s head. "I don¡¯t think you have any bargaining chips to negotiate with me."


    "If you agree to release him, we can dere to the public that this is not a kidnapping." Huo Jiabao realized that something was wrong, so he immediately said.


    "Oh?" When Ye Si Ze heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him.


    You were originally good friends of yours, but she was invited by you to be your guest. As for the video that was released in the beginning, we can also think of a way to deal with it. These are the best solutions that Huo Jiabao hase up with after much deliberation.


    To them, Ye Si Ze was merely the boss of a gang. He had no personal grudge with them, so he didn¡¯t have to kill anyone. Now that things had gotten out of hand, this was the only way to solve the problem. As for the vi that Wu Wei had taken the mercenaries to rob, it could only be announced to the public that he had avenged the gangsters. That way, he could leave safely.

 Chapter 768

    "The method is not bad, but I don¡¯t want to let her go. What should I do?" When Ye Si Ze heard this, the corner of his mouth curved upwards, revealing an evil smile. In fact, he had thought about what Huo Jiabao had said before. It was just that he didn¡¯t want He Meixin to leave his side.


    He could always see Helen in He Meixin, and although she liked to cry more than Helen, was a little more timid and a little thinner than Helen, they both had the same pure look in their eyes, and every time he saw her eyes he felt as if he were drowning in them.


    "Why?" Wu Wei¡¯s brows tightened when he heard this.


    "I can promise you that I won¡¯t hurt her, but I can¡¯t let her leave." This was the only answer he could give.


    "And if we must take her?" Huo Jiabao understood the meaning of his words and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Could it be that this stupid woman had hooked up with another one?


    "Then, even you guys won¡¯t be able to leave." He was tougher than Huo Jiabao on his tough attitude.


    "I want to know why you insisted on keeping He Meixin by your side." Wu Wei was more fixated on this answer because having this answer would directly affect the solution that he coulde up with.


    "What do you think?" He looked at Huo Jiabao and asked.


    "I hope you can do it." Huo Jianji stared fixedly at Ye Si Ze for a moment before he stood up from the sofa and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, He Mei was tossing and turning in her room upstairs, unable to fall asleep. Her heart was in a mess; tomorrow was her most critical day, and she had no idea whether she was dead or alive.


    The moon outside the window was bright, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire it.


    Huo Jiu and Wu Wei got up and walked out of the hall, while She Meixin was at the window of the room on the second floor. Wherever she looked, she caught sight of two familiar backs, thinking that she was hallucinating, but as the two figures became clearer, she could almost be sure that it was them as they walked into the courtyard in front of the castle, heading towards the exit.


    She quickly ran to the door and opened it, preparing to run down, but she ran into a hard wall.


    "Where do you want to go?" He grabbed her wrist and questioned her in a low voice.


    "Let me go." He Meixin struggled desperately.


    "You think I¡¯ll let you see them?" Let go of her? How is this possible?


    "I just want to see them, please." Right now, any request was like an extravagant wish to her. She clearly knew that he would not agree to her request, but she was still willing to try to beg him, even if there was only a shred of hope.


    "Who do you love, the two of them?" He didn¡¯t let go of his hand, only coldly asked.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Without freedom, her heart would not be able to suppress itself to its limits. If this continued, she could not guarantee that she would not go crazy.


    "Of the two of them, only one can live. I¡¯m thinking about who should stay, you help me make the decision." Otherwise, when they walk out of that gate, it is very likely that it will not be something that you or I can decide. " He didn¡¯t take her anger to heart and only asked with a faint smile.


    "What did you say?" When She Meixin heard this, she was obviously shocked as she asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Do I need to repeat myself? Of the two of them, I want to keep one of them. Tell me, who is more important to you? The smile on his face gradually grewrger, forming an aura that did not match with the cold aura he was emitting.


    "No ..." Neither of them can die ... " One was the father of her child, the other was someone she loved deeply.


    Not to mention, even if Huojiao wasn¡¯t her child¡¯s father, she wouldn¡¯t let him lose his life because of her.


    "We need to leave behind a corpse!" There was no room for negotiation in his tone.


    "No ..." She held her head in her arms, unable to imagine that she would not be able to ept the death of either Huo Jianji or Wu Wei.


    "There¡¯s no time. They are already preparing to leave." He was still forcing her to make a decision. "Or do you think that neither of them is that important to you?"


    He Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she felt dizzy again. Just as she was about to fall, she heard two gunshots.


    She fainted in Ye Si Ze¡¯s arms.


    At this moment, Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao were sitting in the back of the SUV outside the castle.


    "Is the item ready?" Wu Wei asked while fiddling with theptop in front of him.


    "Hmm, you can try and hear any sounds." Huo Jiko fiddled with the microphone while stuffing the headphones into Wu Wei¡¯s ears.


    In fact, just now, when they were negotiating with Ye Si Ze, after Wu Wei deliberately angered him, Huo Jiu seized the opportunity to ce the fingernail-sized wireless bug in the innermost part of the sofa¡¯s seams. Even if the servant had cleaned it, it would be very difficult to discover its existence.


    After She Meixin fainted, the whole castle became bustling with activity. This ce was equipped with first-rate doctors and a series of rescue equipment. Ye Si Ze looked at the doctor in contemtion, trying his best to save She Meixin.


    This was not the first time she had fainted. At least, this was the second time she had fainted in front of him for no reason. Last time, there was ack of equipment, so the doctors could not confirm the cause of her fainting.


    On the car, Wu Wei heard the bustling footsteps of the servants and their conversation through the earpiece. His expression turned more and more unsightly.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Huo Jiabao asked as he watched Wu Wei¡¯s face darken.


    "Beautiful Heart seems to be sick. They¡¯re looking for a doctor." he said, looking up sharply, his eyes full of concern.


    "Is he sick?" What kind of illness will she have? " Huo Jiabao also panicked.


    "I don¡¯t know. It looks like there is a family doctor in Ye Si Ze¡¯s family. If his family doctor can¡¯t be cured or his equipment is insufficient, he will definitely be transferred to the hospital. At that time, our chance wille." Wu Wei said, his eyes shining with wisdom.


    "The condition is that we have to help him get rid of the crime of kidnapping. Otherwise, even if he had the heart, he wouldn¡¯t dare to take the risk of being captured by the police and send He Meixin to the hospital."


    "That¡¯s right. It looks like you are right, he is indeed interested in beauty. " Nodding heavily, Wu Wei let out a long sigh.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, they could basically rest assured that Ye Si Ze wouldn¡¯t harm her after hearing how confident he¡¯d been before.

 Chapter 769

    The next day, the police spent a great deal of effort to arrange everything, preparing to eliminate all of Ye Si Ze¡¯s gang members in one fell swoop. However, when the time for the transaction was almost up, the news channel suddenly exploded with the news that "everything was a melodrama; the hostage and mafia boss Ye Si Ze were originally good friends". Moreover, the news also analyzed all the recent events.


    Once this news was broadcast, the entire Q City went into an uproar, and for a time, Ye Si Ze went from being a wanted criminal to be the male lead of the Dark Dragon Drama, while the police became the other main lead.


    At the same time, the highest quality private hospital in the city of Q. weed a special patient, although the patient struggled as he was sent to the hospital.


    "She Meixin, if you move again, I¡¯ll shoot you." Ye Si Ze roared explosively at the extremely uncooperative He Mei Xin.


    "Shoot, shoot, anyway, I don¡¯t want to live anymore, you demon, why did you kill them? Why? "Why?" He Meixin believed that Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao had been killed by Ye Si Ze that night, so his heart was exceptionally heavy. He also became fearless towards Ye Si Ze¡¯s attitude.


    In the end, of course, he didn¡¯t really shoot her. He just knocked her out with a p.


    After a series of detailed tests, the doctors concluded that the hematopoietic stem cell was a malignant clonal disease. Leukemia.


    This result was a serious blow to Ye Si Ze. He thought that he could keep He Mei by his side for the rest of his life. He thought that he could make up for his past regrets. However, the problem now was that there was no time. Her life was being told that there was only half a year left.


    Everyone knows that the most effective treatment for leukemia is bone marrow matching. And the people in this world that were rted directly to He Mei were her parents and children.


    But in this case, they were not in Q City at all, so he could only do it through Huojiao.


    Within the coffee shop of the hotel.


    Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t say anything for a long time after he learned that He Mei¡¯s heart had been infected with the news of leukemia. Beside him, Wu Wei was obviously unwilling to believe the truth. He stared nkly for a long time before getting up and leaving.


    "I wouldn¡¯t have let theme to Q City." This was the answer given by Huo Jianji. His meaning was clear. If he wanted to save She Meixin, he would have to send her to Y City.


    Now, they were all standing on the same side. They all wanted to save He Meixin, who was gambling on how important She Meixin was in Ye Si Ze¡¯s heart. If he could bear to see He Mei Xin die by his side, then she would win. As long as he couldn¡¯t bear it, then he would lose.


    This was a cruel gamble, using He Meixin¡¯s life.


    "You want to watch her die?" Ye Si Ze stared fixedly at Huo Jiujiao. He wanted to read his thoughts from his eyes.


    "Wrong. You wanted to see her die." He corrected him.


    "Very good." After a long while, Ye Si Ze spat out these two words before standing up and leaving the coffee shop.


    When She Meixin woke up from hera, she felt waves of throbbing pain on her neck. Recalling that she had been knocked out by Ye Si Ze¡¯s palm, she felt a belly full of fire.


    At this moment, he was sitting by her bedside with his eyes slightly closed. His hands were actually tightly grasping hers, causing her to be unable to move.


    It was unknown if he had really fallen asleep or if he had just faked it. Right now, He Mei Xin only had one impulse, and that was to kill this demon.


    Whenever she thought of Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao being killed, her heart would be filled with grief and indignation. She had to avenge them. She had to avenge them.


    But, how should he take revenge?


    Right now, her hand was tightly grasped by him. If she were to even slightly move, it was very likely that he would wake up.


    Actually, even if she didn¡¯t move, he was already awake. To be more precise, he hadn¡¯t fallen asleep at all.


    "How about I let you go back to Y city?" Opening his eyes, he asked in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Tell me ..." "What?" He Mei Xin could not believe her ears. He was actually willing to let her leave? How was this possible? Is he crazy?


    "They¡¯re not dead. I purposely let people scare you with those two shots." As he spoke, he extended his hand to gently stroke her smooth long hair.


    "True... "Really?" Hearing that Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao were still alive, her eyes suddenly lit up and his face lit up with surprise and joy.


    "It looks like they are really important to you. Now, can you tell me who your favorite person is? " Seeing the pleasant smile on her face, he suddenly felt as if his heart had melted and actually warmed up.


    "Why should I tell you?" He Mei¡¯s heart twitched and she did not want to continue ignoring him.


    "I heard you have a daughter?" He did not pursue the matter and asked another question.


    "Yeah." She nodded, her face beaming with happiness at the mention of her darling.


    "Do you hate me?" He gently tied her long hair behind her ears and asked softly.


    He had never seen her so gentle. These days, he had constantly pulled out a gun and threatened to kill her. Why did he suddenly let her go and speak to her so gently? Could it be that he was being carried by Wu Wei? In his memory, only Wu Wei could be so gentle.


    "I don¡¯t hate him." She didn¡¯t dare to say that she hated him. She was afraid. She was afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would be able to uncover his terrifying side.


    "Whether it¡¯s real or fake, I hope you won¡¯t hate me." His hand dropped down andnded heavily on her hand, which still had two pinpricks left.


    "If you really let me go, I promise I won¡¯t hate you." He Meixin took the opportunity to negotiate.


    "Really." He nodded, then said, "Go to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow morning, they wille to pick you up."


    "Thank you." This statement was extremely contradictory. She was thanking him for letting her go, but he was also the one who kidnapped her. So, what was there to thank him for?


    "Go to sleep." He gave her a less cold smile, then touched her face and told her to close her eyes.


    He Mei Xin obediently closed her eyes, but her heart was in turmoil. She had the nagging feeling that he had taken the wrong medicine tonight. He shouldn¡¯t have treated her like this.


    If she really took the wrong medicine, she hoped that it wouldst longer. If the ghost was on her, she hoped that the ghost would never leave his body.


    The next morning, when the first rays of sunlight shone through the ss onto He Mei¡¯s face, she slightly opened her eyes.


    Huo Jiabao and Wu Wei had already arrived at the hospital to wait for her to wake up.

 Chapter 770

    At this time, Ye Si Ze had already left. Since he had already decided to let go, he definitely couldn¡¯t just watch as she left.


    Upon seeing the two of them, He Mei¡¯s eyes reddened and tears flowed from her eyes. She reflexively threw herself into Wu Wei¡¯s embrace.


    Wu Wei was startled and then reacted. He hugged him tightly andforted his, "Alright, alright, you¡¯re safe now. Let¡¯s go. "


    "Yes." She Meixin wiped away her tears and snorted.


    The two of them got up to leave, but Huo Jiu didn¡¯t move.


    Wu Wei turned to Huo Jianji and asked, "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?"


    "Take her and leave first. I need to make sure that Ye Si Ze won¡¯t return before we can leave." His gaze was fixed on She Meixin for a long moment before she finally spoke.


    "Let¡¯s go together." When She Meixin heard this, she hurriedly replied.


    She understood Ye Si Ze better than any of them. Once he changed his mind, Huo Jiajue would be in danger.


    "Quickly take her away." Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t look at He Meixin anymore as he spoke to Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei hesitated for a moment. Then, he grabbed He Mei Xin¡¯s hand and walked out.


    She Meixin did not want to leave, but she found that Huo Jiu¡¯s eyes did not allow her to refuse. She recalled that they had spent so much energy just to save her, so it was better for her to be obedient at this time.


    The two quickly left the hospital and left in a car.


    From the window, Huo Jiabao watched the two¡¯s back as they left. He felt a wave of destion in his heart.


    An hour or so after the two of them had left, Huo Jiabao was certain that they had boarded the ne and were about to take off.


    Ye Si Ze returned to the castle early in the morning and sat on the sofa for about two hours. Just as he was about to head upstairs to rest, his sharp eyes found some clues as they swept over the seams of the sofa.


    He forcefully dug his fingers into the seams of the sofa and dug out the bug that Huo Jianji had previously hidden.


    A cold light suddenly shed across his face, and his expression turned into one of shock.


    He quickly got up and ran to the garage outside of the house. He got into the car and drove in the direction of the hospital.


    Behind him was a ck SUV filled with his subordinates. The SUV was filled with all kinds of weapons, including bombs with tremendous destructive power.


    Huo Jiabao just happened to get up to leave. When he arrived at the nurses¡¯ station, he suddenly saw Ye Si Ze lead a group of aggressive people towards the doctor¡¯s office. He saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and immediately dodged to the side.


    After Ye Si Ze rushed into the doctor¡¯s office, he grabbed He Mei Xin¡¯s cor, pointed the gun at her head, and coldly asked, "What disease did she have?"


    The doctor was so frightened that his face turned pale and he stammered out aplete sentence.


    Ye Si Ze didn¡¯t have that much patience. "Peng", he killed the doctor with a single shot. Immediately afterwards, he pointed his gun at the assistant doctor next to the doctor. "Tell me."


    "That little ..." Miss fainted because of hypoglycemia. It was... because there¡¯s a guy out there... A lot of money was spent, so... Let¡¯s diagnose that youngdy as... "Blood-forming cancer ..." The assistant physician had long been scared witless. He looked at Ye Si Ze¡¯s face, which was even more frightening than an Asura, as he spoke, trembling in fear.


    Originally, she thought that he would let him off after he told her the truth, but she didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he finished speaking, Ye Si Ze would pull the trigger.


    Then he walked out of the doctor¡¯s office and ran to the room where He Meixin had been. His eyes lit up like a furious lion when he saw the empty bed.


    "st this hospital up for me." He turned around coldly and walked out of the ward, giving orders to his subordinates behind him.


    When he walked out of the hospital, he heard a few loud ¡¯bang bang¡¯ sounds. The entire hospital building instantly copsed as if it was hit by a huge earthquake, sparks flying in all directions.


    Seeing the hospital¡¯s ashes annihted, Ye Si Ze still felt unwell in his heart. He got into the car and frantically drove in the direction of the airport.


    At this moment, She Meixin was sitting on the ne. As the ne took off, it passed by the hospital which had copsed from the explosion and was still burning fiercely. She immediately became extremely nervous.


    "Then... There... How... "How could that be? Wu Wei, quickly call Huo Jiabao and ask him if he¡¯s alright ..." She anxiously shook Wu Wei¡¯s arm, telling him to quickly contact Huo Jianji.


    However, now that the ne had taken off, in order to ensure its safety, it was not allowed to contact Huojiao.


    Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ve already been on the ne for so long, he definitely must have left the hospital already. If Ye Si Ze were to capture Huo Jiuzi, he definitely wouldn¡¯t blow up the hospital. Wu Wei tried his best to calm his emotions as he consoled He Mei.


    "Call him, I beg you to call him, okay? I must know if he is safe. Otherwise, if anything were to happen to him, how can I exin this to Dream when I go back? " She Meixin pleaded as she cried. Even though Wu Wei¡¯s analysis made a lot of sense, she was still very afraid. She knew how crazy Ye Si Ze was, so she didn¡¯t allow a one in a million chance of misfortune to happen.


    "Let¡¯s leave Q City first. I¡¯ll think of a way to contact him, okay?" Wu Wei couldn¡¯t refuse He Mei¡¯s plea. Looking at her tearful appearance, he couldn¡¯t bear to do anything butpromise.


    "Yes, thank you, Wu Wei." This seemed to be the only solution. Even though they were in the sky now, it was not as if they could stop at any moment. Furthermore, the most important thing was that not leaving Q City was still too dangerous for them.


    On the other side, Huo Zhai was preparing to leave from the back door as soon as Ye Si Ze left the hospital, but due to the sudden explosion, he was sent flying by the huge impact. Hended heavily on the ground, unconscious.


    After finally leaving Q City, Wu Wei had his captain call Huo Jiu¡¯s number, but the call never went through.


    As time passed, She Meixin became more and more anxious. She almost had the urge to go back and find the Huo family¡¯s treasure.


    However, how could Wu Wei agree to her request? Other thanforting her, he didn¡¯t allow the ne to return.


    The farther away from Q, She Meixin¡¯s heart sank. She could almost see the day she was kidnapped in Q City. She couldn¡¯t imagine what Huo Jiu would be like if she were kidnapped. Huo Jiu was such a proud and aloof person, how could she withstand Ye Si Ze¡¯s perverted treatment?


    The more she thought, the more anxious she became. It was only then that her slightly recovered body was unable to resist the burning sensation in her heart and she fainted again.

 Chapter 771

    When she opened her eyes again, she was back in Y city, living in a private hospital in the southern suburbs of Y city. He Yi Meng was sleeping soundly beside her.


    Seeing her precious daughter, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, He Mei¡¯s nose twitched and she hugged her tightly in her embrace.


    She thought that she would never have the chance to see her precious daughter again in this life, and she even thought that she was going to die in such a foreignnd. She didn¡¯t expect that she would return now, and in perfect condition at that.


    "Mommy, are you awake?" She Meixin held He Yunmeng too tightly and identally woke her up. When she opened her eyes and saw She Meixin who had just woken up, she immediately gave her a big smile.


    "Baby, Mommy missed you so much." He Mei Xin hugged him and said as she fiercely kissed his pink and tender face.


    "Mommy, I missed you too." She Yimeng rubbed her head against She Meixin¡¯s chest, then raised her head and asked She Meixin, "Mommy, why didn¡¯t Daddye back with you?"


    "Your father ..." She Yimeng¡¯s words quickly diluted the joy She Meixin felt upon seeing her daughter. She was starting to worry about Huo Jianji, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of She Yimeng.


    "Your dad is staying in Q City to handle somepany matters. I estimate that she will be back soon." Before She Meixin could find an excuse to lie to He Yi Meng, Wu Wei pushed open the door and received the message.


    "Oh, I see. Mommy, are you scared this time? Daddy is so worried about you, and I¡¯m also worried about you. Daddy is so amazing, he saved you the moment he went. " He Yi Meng said excitedly with her beautiful big eyes.


    When She Meixin saw He Yi Meng, she felt her heart ache. Tears welled up in her eyes again, but she held them back. She revealed a faint smile and said to He Yi Meng, "Darling, tell Mommy what you¡¯ve been doing all this time."


    "Reading books and learning how to write. Teacher said I¡¯m awesome." He Yi Meng said proudly.


    "My good daughter, you will definitely be able to aplish something in the future." Seeing how obedient and sensible she was, He Mei Xin let out a long sigh. However, her mood remained as low as before.


    She had never been this worried about anyone before. The scene when he went to Hong Kong to buy her a ring once more surfaced in her mind. At that time, she was very worried for him, but now ...


    "Wu Wei, when can I leave the hospital?" I don¡¯t want to live in a hospital anymore. " Slowly lifting her slightly sad face, she looked at the silent Wu Wei beside her bed and asked in a low voice.


    "If you want to leave the hospital, you can do so anytime." Wu Wei replied after ncing at He Meixin for a moment.


    "Then let¡¯s go now. I want to go home." She sat up in bed.


    Wu Wei didn¡¯t go over to help her. He just stood aside and watched quietly as she put on her coat. Then He Yi Meng held her hand and they walked out of the ward.


    On the ground floor of the hospital, She Yimeng¡¯s chauffeur was waiting for them inside the car. When she saw She Meixine out, he quickly got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    He Mei got off the car and rolled down the window. Then, she said to Wu Wei, "Wu Wei, I¡¯ll be going home now. Let¡¯s talk by pher."


    "Alright, go ahead." He did not ask her to stay, but simply nodded his head. There was an emotion in his eyes that He Mei Xin could not understand.


    She knew that not being able to contact Huo Jiu for so long definitely wasn¡¯t a good omen. If something really happened to Huo Jiu in Q City or if he was kidnapped by Ye Si Ze, based on Ye Si Ze¡¯s personality, he should continue to act and negotiate conditions with the police, letting them exchange blows. However, after she returned home and browsed through the news for a period of time, other than the information about her "Dark Dragon¡¯s Kidnapping case", there was no other news regarding Ye Si Ze¡¯s kidnapping.


    This result made He Mei even more uneasy. If Huo Jiu was safe now, then why was he still in the Y city? Why hadn¡¯t he contacted them yet?


    It was as if everything that had happened was giving her a bad direction. She did not dare to think about how she would deal with He Yi Meng if anything really happened to Huo Ying, nor did she know how to deal with his parents.


    The responsibility of Huo Jianji was too great. Any small mishap on his part could affect the operation of the entire Huo family. There were too many things involved in this, and the consequences were beyond her expectations.


    Staring at herputer, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. All she could think about was the safety of her family¡¯s heirlooms ...


    At this time, in Q City, when Huo Jianji woke up, he found out that he had been rescued by the medical staff and was lying in another hospital. He fainted from the impact of the explosion. The fire that followed left him in aa caused him to inhale arge amount of exhaust gas. By the time he woke up, three days had passed.


    The first thing he thought of was to contact his family. But when he got up and was about to leave, he saw a few tall men walking towards his ward. He saw the firearms at their waists.


    Because there were a lot of people involved in this incident and Huo Jiu was temporarily unable to contact his rtives, most of his documents were in the hotel, so the doctor was unable to confirm his identity and arranged for him to stay in arge ward with five other patients who were not too seriously injured like him but needed time to recover.


    He noticed that something was wrong, as the men were approaching menacingly, so he reacted quickly and climbed out of the window. Stepping on the outside air conditioner, he climbed into the room next door and left quickly.


    After escaping from the hospital, he naturally did not dare to return to the hotel. Since these people had found the hospital, they would naturally set up an ambush in the hotel, waiting for him to steal the andmit suicide.


    In fact, what puzzled him the most was who had sent them.


    Ye Si Ze? It was unlikely. He probably thought that they had all escaped from St. Paolo, which was why he blew up the hospital to vent his anger. Even if it wasn¡¯t him, he still wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the hospital. Moreover, with the explosion of the hospital, the people inside were all dead. He couldn¡¯t ask for anything anymore, and with so many injured people, it was impossible for him to know that he was still in the hospital.


    Therefore, there seemed to be only one answer ...

 Chapter 772

    The next morning, within the green light world¡¯s chairman¡¯s office.


    "He ran away? I remember what I said about the consequences of not being able toplete the mission. When the matter is settled, the money will naturally be transferred to your ount. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. " Wu Wei leaned against thefortable chair with his eyes closed as he answered a call.


    After hanging up the phone, he secretly took a deep breath and opened his eyes slightly. His gaze fell onto theputer monitor in front of him. It was the anonymous email he had just posted to the media ...


    She Meixin woke up in the morning and was about to call He Yimeng downstairs for breakfast. When she entered her room, she found herself staring at a piece of news.


    She opened her mouth to call out He Yumeng¡¯s name, but her gaze involuntarily turned towards theputer. She was stunned for a moment.


    The news story was nothing more than an explosion at the Q City Hospital. More than five hundred people had died and more than seven hundred had been seriously injured, including perhaps a few foreign men.


    Soon after, another news link was linked, saying that the Huo Family¡¯smunication leader had gone to Q City to work there. Furthermore, the incident was linked to the "ck Dragon kidnapping case" by He Meixin. ording to the media, it was very likely that one of the men who had died was Huo Jiajie.


    "Mommy, where do you think Daddy is now?" She Yimeng looked at He Meixin with her big red eyes.


    "Darling, don¡¯t believe all this stuff about the news. Your dad will be fine, Mommy promises you." She Meixin resisted the urge to cry and hugged He Yumeng in her arms.


    "Mommy, I want to go to Q City." He Yi Meng said as she shrunk her head into He Mei Xin¡¯s embrace.


    "No." This request was categorically rejected by She Mei. That hellish ce was already a nightmare for She Meixin. She hoped that her life would no longer have anything to do with that ce, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow She Yimeng to go there.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that Father will definitely be fine? I¡¯m going to fetch Dad back. " He Yi Meng¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks. Her voice was choked with sobs.


    "Baby, Mommy can¡¯t lose you, you know? It¡¯s such a mess over there. If you go there and something happens, what do you want Mommy to do? Now that all our hopes are ced on you, do you understand? " She definitely wouldn¡¯t let He Yunmeng take the risk.


    "But Mommy, what everyone needs right now is not me, but Daddy. "Just wait and see. It¡¯s half past eight and there¡¯s still half an hour before the stock starts. You¡¯ll see the fastest fall in history." As she spoke, She Yimeng pushed He Meixin aside and left the room, heading downstairs.


    City Q.


    There was only one ce to go, and only one person to look for it, and that was Detective Charlotte.


    Going to Charlotte would also help him confirm one thing, and that was, if the person waiting for him at the bottom or in the vicinity of Charlotte¡¯s house was also ambushed, then the person behind the scenes definitely wouldn¡¯t be Ye Si Ze. This was because Ye Si Ze didn¡¯t even know the connection between him and Xia Luo.


    The only one who knew about this in a ce like Q City and had a direct rtionship with him was ¡ª ¡ª Wu Wei.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to believe that he would do such a thing, he had enough motivation to do so.


    Hisst call had been with him, just over ten minutes after the explosion, so, that is to say, Wu Wei knew that he must have been in the hospital for more than ten minutes before the explosion, and if one were to deduce anything, one would guess that he must have been implicated in the explosion in some way. It would be the best time to send someone to finish him off without anyone noticing.


    But unfortunately, the heavens were destined to favor him, and he actually managed to escape the threat of death time and time again.


    Instead of going straight to Charlotte, he called him.


    Charlotte seemed surprised to hear his voice. He thought he had left Q City.


    "Listen to me. Go out and see if anyone is following you. I can¡¯t see you for now. I don¡¯t have anything on me. I need your help." Huojiao was using a passerby¡¯s phone. After making this call, he still didn¡¯t know where he could go.


    "Alright, I understand what you mean, but how do I contact you?" Charlotte knew that Huo Jiabao was in danger, so he answered immediately.


    "You find someone to send you a set of clothes and cash to the coffee shop at the corner of Bento Street. I¡¯ll wait there."


    "Alright, I know what to do. You go over there and wait."


    After hanging up, Huojiao headed straight for Bento Street.


    She Meixin went to thepany in the morning and faced a bunch of things. She felt dizzy. Sitting in this position, she realized howplicated and stressful it was to face Huo Jiu every day.


    His fiery personality must have been caused by hisck of maternal love since he was young.


    She spent the rest of the morning looking at papers and signing her name. Finally, when everyone had left for lunch, shey down on the table and began to rest.


    His phone rang not long after. He looked at the number on it and saw that it was from Wu Wei.


    Without thinking, she picked up the phone.


    "What are you doing?" His deep voice came from the other end of the phone. When He Mei Xin heard this familiar voice, she felt her originally somewhat tired heart be filled with energy.


    "Rest in the office." she said into the phone.


    "Come down, I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany. Let¡¯s go have lunch together."


    "What?" "Why are you here?" He Meixin was slightly shocked.


    "Come down, I¡¯m already downstairs."


    "Ah ..." Oh! "Got it, I¡¯ll be right there." When She Meixin heard this, she hurriedly grabbed her bag and headed for the door.


    When she went downstairs, Wu Wei¡¯s Ferrari had already stopped in front of thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    After getting on the car, she got into the passenger seat as per usual and smiled at Wu Wei tiredly.


    "Are you very tired?" He gently stretched out his slender fingers and caressed her forehead, then gently moved the hair in front of her head to the side.


    "Yeah, a little. Where are we going to eat?" Nodding his head, He Mei Xin gently closed her eyes to rest for a bit.


    "You¡¯ll know when we get there. If you¡¯re tired, then take a rest." Wu Wei said as he turned the steering wheel, heading in the other direction ...


    It didn¡¯t take long for the car to arrive at the western restaurant where Wu Wei had delivered the engagement ring to He Meixin.


    She Meixin opened her eyes and followed Wu Wei into the restaurant.

 Chapter 773

    Wu Wei had already reserved the entire restaurant. It was dinnertime now, but the restaurant was especially quiet.


    In the middle of the hall was a long table covered with a champagne cloth, and in the middle were pink roses and white lilies.


    Wu Wei took She Meixin¡¯s hand and led her to the dining table. Gentleman pulled out a chair for her and gestured for her to sit down.


    After she sat down, he turned around and walked to the other side of the table and sat down. The two of them were separated by a little distance, so She Meixin could clearly see the expression on his face, but not her heart.


    The waiter opened a bottle of white wine and poured her a third of the wine before pouring the same amount for Wu Wei.


    From the moment She Meixin entered the door until now, she felt a little dizzy.


    Is this really just a simple lunch? She remembered that he had never been so grand when he proposed to her before.


    "Do you know what day it is today?" Wu Wei held his wine cup and looked at the slightly confused He Mei Xin with a smile.


    "Day? "What day?" He Mei still felt a little dizzy. She could not remember what kind of special day it was today.


    "You really don¡¯t remember?" Wu Wei seemed to be disappointed with He Mei¡¯s answer. He let out a long sigh and asked a question instead.


    She Meixin took out her phone and checked the time. Then, she immediately reacted and apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, Wu Wei, I ..." I didn¡¯t mean to forget your birthday. "


    "You¡¯ve even forgotten my birthday, you¡¯re really an ipetent fiancee." Wu Wei pretended to be depressed and shook his head, then continued to sigh.


    "You know, so many things have happened in this period of time, I ..." "I really didn¡¯t mean to forget ..." She Meixin exined apologetically.


    "In that case, in order to prevent you from forgetting my birthday in the future, I¡¯ll have to fill out our names in an ount book so that you can always remember them." As Wu Wei spoke, he raised his wine ss and walked in front of She Meixin. Standing still, he tapped his ss against hers and asked, "What do you think of my suggestion?"


    She Meixin was momentarily at a loss for words. He ... Is he proposing a marriage?


    "You ... proposing to me? " She stared nkly at the iparably handsome Wu Wei in front of her and asked in a stiff manner.


    "I thought my meaning was clear enough." He casually picked up a rose from the center of the table and handed it to He Meixin, saying: "Count the petals of this flower. If it¡¯s a double count, then marry me without hesitation, okay?"


    "What if it¡¯s an odd number?" He Meixin asked somewhat nervously.


    "If you¡¯re counting, I will allow you to marry me after hesitating for a moment." He smiled and began to pluck at the first petal. "It¡¯s starting, one ..."


    "Two ..."


    "Three ..."


    "..."


    When she tore off a few petals, she actually saw a simple and ssic diamond ring lying quietly in the middle of the flower. Her expression immediately froze, as if she had gone back to that night half a year ago.


    At that time, he had a ring in his hand and wanted her to be his bride.


    Then, one by one, the petals fell to the ground. When thest petal was about to fall, she had just counted to forty-five.


    singr.


    She slightly raised her head and looked at Wu Wei, not knowing what to say.


    Wu Wei merely smiled and took off the ring hanging on the flower heart, passing it to He Meixin. "Look carefully, how many pieces are on this ring?"


    When She Meixin heard this, her gaze quicklynded on the resplendent diamond ring. For a moment, she was dumbfounded.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the leaf covering the diamond ring was shaped like a rose petal. There were a total of three petals.


    As a result, there were a total of forty-eight petals. It was a double number.


    "It looks like you won¡¯t be able to escape this time." As Wu Wei spoke, he firmly slipped the ring that symbolized his promise onto the ring finger of He Meixin¡¯s left hand.


    "Wu Wei, do you remember what you said thest time you asked me to marry you?" She Meixin looked at the ring on her finger, her eyes filled with tears of gratitude. Everything seemed fated. In this life, she could only be his bride, even if he had forgotten about her ...


    "Yes." He merely snorted in her ear.


    "I want to hear it again." She looked at him expectantly. That heavy promise, she hoped that he would remember it forever, forever ...


    When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I want to wait until the day you marry me before I tell you these words."


    "Wu Wei, thank you for saving me in QQ despite the danger." She gently leaned into his embrace and said with a buzz.


    "Idiot." He lovingly patted her head and secretly sighed, "Next month, let¡¯s hold the wedding ceremony."


    "Wh ..." What? "Next month?" Isn¡¯t that a bit too fast?


    "You don¡¯t like it?"


    "No ..." No, it¡¯s just ... Huojiao is still unknown, but we... "It doesn¡¯t seem to be appropriate ..." He Mei didn¡¯t know how to exin her thoughts. She didn¡¯t want Wu Wei to think that she didn¡¯t want to marry him now. Furthermore, due to her delicate rtionship with Huo Jianji, she didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand anything.


    And there was another very important reason. She remembered, he had said, that because she liked summer, their wedding should be arranged in the summer. However, the summer had already passed, and next month waste autumn ...


    "Well, we¡¯ll hold the wedding when we know exactly who he is." Once again, he fulfilled her wish without the slightest hesitation.


    "Wu Wei, thank you for understanding." She said with iparable gratification.


    "I think if we continue to stand and talk like this, the delicacies will get cold." He gave her a big smile, then sat her down in a chair and turned back to his.


    City Q.


    In the evening, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared in Charlotte¡¯s office.


    "Hello, Mr. Charlotte." A childish voice rang out, making Xia Luo, who was busy sorting through the documents, slightly raise his head to look at the person in front of him.


    "Hello." When he found out that the person standing in front of him was a four or five-year-old child, he was stunned for a moment before replying politely.


    "My name is Huo Yimeng, and my father is Huo Jianji." She spoke again and made a simple introduction.


    "Are you Mr. Huo¡¯s daughter?" It was obvious that this great detective was very surprised to learn of this news. He carefully sized up this silly little girl in a princess dress in front of him.

 Chapter 774

    "Yes, I¡¯m here to entrust you to find my father." He Yi Meng nodded calmly, her small face revealing an expression of maturity that did not match her age.


    "Oh, if that¡¯s the case, I need to check your relevant identification." Xia Luo said thoughtfully.


    She Yimeng nodded happily, then turned around to look at her assistant, indicating for her to show her ID to Charlotte.


    Xia Luo took the passport from the assistant and studied it carefully. Then he looked up at She Yimeng and asked, "How did you convince your family to allow you toe to Q City?"


    "They didn¡¯t agree. I just asked my mom to help me register for a summer camp and then snuck in." She Yimeng told Charlotte about the little trick she had yed. She believed that she would definitely be able to help her.


    In Q City, as long as there was no ident to Huo Jiu, he was the only one he could find.


    "It¡¯s not always a good thing to have such a clever child." As he spoke, he stood up as if he was preparing to leave ...


    He also dreamt that Xia Luo was about to leave and immediately followed him.


    He kept a low profile this time and brought along his personal assistant. The rest of his entourage was arranged to rest in the hotel.


    The three of them left the agency and got into Charlotte¡¯s car. Charlotte drove, and She Yimeng¡¯s assistant sat in the passenger seat, while She Yimeng sat in the back.


    "I look forward to your father¡¯s expression when he sees you." As he drove, Xia Luo wondered if he could see He Yumeng¡¯s face in the rearview mirror, as if he wanted to see the outline of Huo Jiu¡¯s iceberg.


    "Don¡¯t doubt it, he¡¯ll definitely beat me up. Remember to hold him back when the timees." He Yi Meng didn¡¯t expect her father to greet him with a smile. Being beaten up in Q city was one thing, but after she returned home, her mother would probably have to fight with her for her life ...


    Remembering how miserable her life would be in the future, she couldn¡¯t help but silently mourn.


    "Since my dad is safe, why didn¡¯t she return to Y city? What is he doing in Q City? " Suddenly, she remembered a question that had been guing her mind all this time, She Yimeng quickly asked.


    Before he saw Charlotte, he hadn¡¯t been sure that her father was safe, but now that he was in his car again, she was almost certain that the Hooligan would be safe.


    "He¡¯s just temporarily safe, someone is hunting him down here. They sent a red order to kill him, so he doesn¡¯t dare to show his face right now, not to mention going back to his home country at the airport." Xia Luo replied as he drove.


    "Do you know who wanted to deal with my dad this way?" When He Yi Meng heard this, her face darkened.


    "Your father is currently investigating. He should have an answer in mind. I didn¡¯t ask, who knows? However, I think he wanted to make things clear before returning to Y. Your dad¡¯s documents were left in the hotel, and they were all taken away. "


    "So it¡¯s like this, sir. I think you have some unorthodox resources. Can you share them with me?" He Yi Meng rolled her eyes.


    "Little friend, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯m aw-abidingmoner. How can I be rted to those underworld people?" She Yimeng¡¯s fierce gaze made Xia Luo¡¯s heart tremble.


    Thinking back to the time when Huo Jiu was looking for him, he didn¡¯t even connect the two of them directly. In the end, he still went to find Wu Wei. How could he ruin his heroic name for Xiao Budian?


    "I always thought that a famous detective like Uncle would eat both ck and white." He Yi Meng was not afraid of his death. She was not afraid that he would not agree.


    "That... "It¡¯s natural ..." Alright, the old fox took the bait. The corner of He Yimeng¡¯s mouth rose. She immediately shot her assistant a look and told him to write down the number that Xia Luo was going to give him.


    When the three of them arrived at a rtively poor hotel where Huo Jianji was currently staying, She Yimeng saw Huo Jianji¡¯s originally handsome appearance due to herck of rest and nervousness. In the end, tears streamed down her aged face as she threw herself into Huo Jianji¡¯s arms, "Daddy, I missed you so much ..."


    Huo Jiabao probably never dreamed that thiswless little witch woulde to Q City on her own. He held her tightly in his arms and kissed her on her tender cheeks. Then he looked outside the door, as if he was looking for someone.


    "Daddy, I was bad. I ran over by myself. Can you not tell Mommy first? She thought I was going to summer camp, and she would kill me if she knew I was in Q City. " He Yi Meng leaned her face against Huo Jiabao¡¯s shoulder and whispered weakly into his ear.


    "You actually dared to run over here despite knowing that you¡¯re afraid of death." Huo Jiu didn¡¯t p her on her butt in the end. After all, she was more surprised than angry when she appeared here. It was just that the assistant behind He Yimeng was a tragedy.


    Huo Jianji ced He Yunmeng on the ground, then coldly looked at the assistant and said, "After you return safely, prepare a letter of resignation. Go to Finance¡¯spany for three months, then disappear from my sight."


    When the assistant heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. Luckily, the CEO didn¡¯t kill him here, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to bring him to Q City even if he hadn¡¯t seen the young miss¡¯s cheque for one million yuan.


    Sigh, people die for money, birds die for food. The one million yuan he had in his lifetime, in addition to the three months¡¯ sry, was enough for him.


    "Daddy, I heard from Mr. Charlotte that someone is chasing after you here. Do you know who they are?" Seeing that Huo Jiabao¡¯s anger had been dissipated, She Yimeng raised her head and asked.


    "Alright, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go back to Y City tomorrow." Huo Jiu originally wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and swallowed his words. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    If She Yimeng hadn¡¯t suddenly attacked him, he would have investigated the matter thoroughly and brought back the evidence before returning to Y city. But now that She Yimeng was here, in order to avoid harming her, he had to stop his ns and return to Y city first before making his ns.


    "Daddy, Mommy misses you." He Yi Meng didn¡¯t notice Huo Jiabao¡¯s hesitant expression. When she heard that he wanted to return to Y City, she was overjoyed.


    "Your mommy, is she okay?" Huo Jiabao¡¯s expression froze when he heard He Yimeng say that He Mei was thinking about him. After a while, he opened his mouth and asked hesitantly.


    "Yeah, she¡¯s fine. She went to work that day and came back with a big ring on her finger. She said it was from her godfather." He Yi Meng said. She remembered the night before he flew to Q City. He Mei Xin came home with a gorgeous ring on her finger.

 Chapter 775

    Huo Jiabao¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this. Although there was no change in his expression, it was obvious that he was emitting a chilling aura.


    "Daddy, we can go home tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you call someone and ask them to send a private ne right now to pick us up?"


    "No." He Yunmeng¡¯s suggestion was immediately rejected by Huo Jianji. If he had sent a special ne to pick him up, he would have done so a long time ago. However, considering the circumstances, Wu Wei would definitely be aware of the fact that once the nended, they would probably be intercepted before they reached the airport, not to mention Wu Wei himself.


    The goal of this ne was simply too big. Thus, the best method was to leave without making a sound.


    "Tomorrow, I will send someone to escort you on board." When Charlotte said this, she gave him a meaningful look.


    She Yimeng understood what he meant and agreed to help him contact a team of security personnel.


    After Xia Luo left, He Yi Meng left with Huo Jiabao. They went straight back to the hotel where He Wei Meng stayed. The father and daughter pair had bathed and eaten together, but they had never been so intimate before. Only now did Huo Jianji realize how important this little pudding was to him.


    He had not been sure of his feelings when he hade to Q City, but after so many things and the appearance of He Yi Meng, his heart had be as firm as a fortress.


    He couldn¡¯t lose a single one of them!


    Hended on the 10 o¡¯clock flight in the early hours of the morning. When he finally arrived at Y City safely, he felt a heavy sense of relief.


    Because of this feeling of relief, his mood immediately became a lot more rxed.


    They didn¡¯t inform anyone of their return this time, so when the two of them appeared in the living room at dawn, the entire vi woke up from its dream.


    When She Meixin heard themotion downstairs, she immediately threw up her nket and robe before heading downstairs. When she saw Huo Jiajia¡¯s upright posture in front of her, all she could feel was shock and ecstasy.


    Yes, ecstasy, the joy of recovering something.


    She might not be able to realize the importance of that, but her emotions were telling her that she could let her heart drop.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence, an indescribable feeling slowly flowing between them. Neither of them spoke a word before She Meixin felt that her nose was slightly sore and her eyes were slightly red.


    After a long period of silence, She Yimeng stuck her head out from behind Huo Jianji. Herrge eyes blinked at She Meixin as she timidly called out, "Mommy!"


    "Darling, you... Aren¡¯t you at summer camp? "Why ..." When She Meixin saw He Yi Meng, she was momentarily stunned.


    "I... "I ..." He Yi Meng bit her lips, not knowing how to reply.


    "Alright, we¡¯re tired. Let¡¯s not waste time and go take a rest." Huo Jiabao knew that She Yimeng was afraid that she would blow her top, so he said impatiently with a cold face. He then led She Yimeng upstairs.


    "Halt. She Yi Meng, exin to me clearly why you are with Father." It was as though She Meixin had suddenly understood something. Her face trembled as she shouted at the two of them from behind.


    He also dreamt that He Mei was about to go berserk. He immediately looked at Huo Jiuzi, hoping that he would remember whether or not they had mercilessly abandoned him in the face of their shared troubles and revolutionary emotions.


    Huo Jiu seemed to think that she had done something wrong this time, so he didn¡¯t intend to lend a hand. He looked sympathetically at He Huan Meng, who was on the verge of tears and said, "Daughter, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s just that you know, Daddy is tired and the time difference is over ..."


    Thus, He Yi Meng was ruthlessly abandoned by her own big backer. She could only brace herself and face the wrath of her enemy, He Mei Xin.


    "Very good, you actually dared to trick your mother. Your wings are too hard, you can¡¯t go to Q City by yourself, so you should just slip away. He Yi Meng, if I don¡¯t swell-up your butt today, I won¡¯t let you believe me." Seeing Huo Jiajue let her hair fall, how could He Meiming¡¯s heart be merciful? He immediately rolled up his sleeves and walked in front of her as if he was an eagle catching a chicken. He then picked her up and headed upstairs to his room.


    After going upstairs, she brought him to her room and mmed the door shut. All of the servants were shocked by the sound and could only look at the tightly shut door with anticipation, waiting for the sound of wailing ghosts and howling wolves toe from inside.


    "Mommy, calm down, you ..." Look at how good I am, I brought dad back for you. " Upon entering the room, She Yimeng backed off while looking at He Mei ingratiatingly.


    "Yeah, you are great. You are getting better and better. You are getting more and more disobedient." She Meixin red viciously at her daughter, who was asking for a beating, as mes of rage shot out of her eyes.


    "Mommy, I know I was wrong. I only did this because I didn¡¯t want to see Mommy hurt because of Daddy. Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. Just hit me." Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this cmity, She Yimeng decided to y the trump card again. She could only hope that this way, She Meixin would be able to rx her attacks while she was being beaten.


    He Mei remained silent and only looked at the pitiful looking son in front of her.


    "Mommy, I know you¡¯re going to marry your godfather. I know you¡¯re going to have a baby brother with your godfather, so we can¡¯t be together anymore. Mommy, please don¡¯t be mad at me, okay? "I was afraid that after Mommy left me, Daddy wouldn¡¯te back, and then I would grow up by myself. Mommy, I don¡¯t want to live without you and Daddy ..." He Yi Meng shamelessly poked He Mei¡¯s heart again. Tears and snot flowed all over her face. She looked really sad to smell them. Anyone who saw her would shed tears.


    With that, He Meiming¡¯s heart softened. She let out a long sigh and hugged He Yunmeng, patting her on the back as she softly said, "Little fool, how could Mommy not want my darling. No matter what happens in the future, Mommy will always be with my darling."


    "But ..." "But Mommy, you¡¯re going to marry your godfather, and then you¡¯re going to go to his house, so you can¡¯t stay with me ..." She sniffed as she felt that she had seeded in her evil scheme. Her sorrowful cries gradually died down.


    "This ..." He Meixin was momentarily at a loss for words.


    She Yimeng¡¯s words were the truth. If she married Wu Wei, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to live with She Yimeng. Huo Jiu felt that it was impossible for her to take the child away. As a result, She Yimeng was truly pitiful.


    A motherless child is like a de of grass.

 Chapter 776

    "Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Daddy is back now anyways. I promise he¡¯ll be obedient from now on and not let Daddy worry about me." She knew that the more she acted this way, the more struggling He Meixin¡¯s heart became.


    "Darling, Mommy let you down." He Mei¡¯s heart felt extremely ufortable as she gently caressed He Yumeng¡¯s small face. Why didn¡¯t she ever want to give her darling aplete and healthy family? But what could she do about the arrangement of her fate?


    "Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight?" Knowing that her danger had been averted, He Yi Meng took the opportunity to act coquettishly.


    "Alright." He Mei Xin nodded and carried her to the bathroom to help him shower and change his clothes ...


    The next morning, He Mei woke up early. When she went downstairs, she saw that Huo Zui was already sitting at the dining table eating breakfast.


    He walked over and nodded his head in greeting.


    Huo Jianji¡¯s eyes quickly fell on the ring on her finger after she sat down. His expression didn¡¯t change as he indifferently asked, "When will we get married?"


    "Huh?" She Meixin did not expect that the first thing he said in the morning was to ask her this question.


    "Aren¡¯t we getting married?" His eyes fell on the toast in front of him, and as he tore the bread, he stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Oh, next month." There was an indescribable feeling in her heart when she heard his nd question.


    "Next month." When he heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a trace of a sneer.


    "This time ..." Thank you for saving me... "If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might still be in Q City ..." Hesitating slightly, She Meixin finally thanked him. Actually, she had wanted to say itst night, but did not know how to begin.


    Actually, she really wanted to ask him why he ignored the danger to save her.


    "I just don¡¯t want to be sad too." He seemed to be able to read her mind. He didn¡¯t even look at her as he spoke indifferently. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t save you to save you. I only saved you because of my daughter.


    Although what she said sounded perfectly normal, she didn¡¯t know why, but She Meixin felt a little ufortable inside.


    So, the reason he went to save her was because of his daughter!


    "No matter what, I still have to thank you. I¡¯m full, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first." To hide her disappointment, she got up and went upstairs to her room to change clothes and go to work.


    "What wedding present do you want?" However, just as she stood up, he asked again.


    "Wh ..." "What?" Once again, She Meixin was once again unable to turn her head due to his skipping dialogue.


    "Go and change. I¡¯ll take you to thepany." He suddenly stopped the question and urged.


    "Oh!" He Meixin looked at Huo Jianji doubtfully before turning around and walking back upstairs.


    By the time she had changed her clothes and gone downstairs, the Horatio was already in the car.


    Today, he didn¡¯t ask the driver to drive him to thepany. Instead, he drove on his own.


    He Meixin walked to the other side of the car, opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    After starting the car, they slowly drove out of the vi. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything as they maintained their silence throughout the journey ...


    Green Light Corporation, Office of the President.


    After he returned from Q City, he found Wu Wei to be unusually cold towards her. He had always found it hard to ept that he had gone to Q City without consulting her.


    The whole world knew about She Meixin¡¯s kidnapping in Q City, so Ye Rong was even more angry that Wu Wei had gone to Q City to save She Meixin.


    In the morning, when she went to work, she wanted to meet Wu Wei and ask him out for lunch. But when she came to the door of the CEO¡¯s office, her secretary told her that the CEO hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Therefore, she requested to wait for him at the office. The secretary¡¯s girl knew about her rtionship with Wu Wei and naturally wouldn¡¯t stop her, allowing her to enter.


    After Ye Rong entered the office, he saw therge leather chair and thought that one day, he would be Mrs. Wu and also have the opportunity to sit on it. His heart was in turmoil.


    She walked slowly to the desk and followed Wu Wei¡¯s example. She sat down on a chair and started imagining herself as Madame Wu. A big smile appeared on her face.


    After sitting there for a while, she felt bored and couldn¡¯t help but look around.


    Most of the drawers above Wu Wei¡¯s desk were open. Inside were some ordinary documents and information.


    When she opened the drawers one by one, she found nothing of interest. Instead, she found a small key in a notepad in the top drawer.


    Ye Zichen was curious about the lock, so he naturally wanted to open the bottom drawer, only to find that it was locked.


    What was inside? He had actually locked it.


    Ye Rong Rong Rong was curious, and looked at the small key in her hand. Without knowing why, a thought suddenly shed through her mind, and she used the key to open the bottom drawer. With a slight turn of the key, the drawer was opened.


    Joy appeared on her face as she slowly pulled open the drawer. The first thing that entered her eyes was He Meixin¡¯s personal history and a ten-yearbor contract.


    He flipped to the bottom and saw a high-end leather notebook at the bottom of the pile.


    When Ye Rong Rong touched this notebook, his heart shook and he quickly took it out.


    Looking at the ck shell, she felt a strange magic pulling her to open it.


    She took a deep breath. Although she knew it was immoral to read other people¡¯s notebooks, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation in the end. She was too curious about Wu Wei. It was as if after spending so much time with him, she had never seen through him.


    Gently flipping to the first page of her notebook, the contents on it left her utterly astonished.


    This wasn¡¯t a personal diary, but a massive invasion n. And the key figure in this n was actually He Meiming¡¯s daughter, He Yi Meng.


    It clearly listed the rtionship between the Huo Family, the positions they held in the Huo Group, and the shares they held in the Huo Group. The more he looked down, the more Ye Rong felt a chill down his spine.


    Wu Wei¡¯s target was She Yimeng, and the most important person in order to take down She Yimeng was none other than She Meixin.


    The date below this n was five years ago. As time passed, the ns continued to change. However, the ns were suddenly broken down eight months ago. There were no further records regarding this n.

 Chapter 777

    She mmed the diary shut, and Ye Rong seemed to hear the footsteps outside. She quickly put the things away, locked the drawer, and put the key back in ce. Then, she got up and was about to walk to the sofa when the door opened.


    When Wu Wei saw that there was someone in the office, although his expression didn¡¯t change, his eyes darkened.


    "Why are you here?" He spoke with a cold tone, not at all the gentleness and gentleness of the gentleman from before.


    "I... I wanted to ask you if you¡¯d like to have lunch with me at noon. " Ye Rong Rong Rong¡¯s heart was still thumping uncontrobly when he identally peeked at the notebook just now. Even his voice became halting.


    "I already have an appointment at noon. Also, I remember that we aren¡¯t engaged, so in the future, just do your job as an assistant." He coldly rejected her date and didn¡¯t forget to remind her that they were no longer in a rtionship.


    "Wu Wei..." "I ..." He was even a little happy as he looked at the notebook. He was sure that he didn¡¯t really like She Meixin, but all of this was just to make use of She Meixin to take control of She Yimeng. When She Yimeng officially became the heir to the Huo Group, he would annex the entire group.


    "Go out." He didn¡¯t want to hear her voice at the moment, so he only faintly ordered them to leave.


    Ye Rong Rong Rong saw that he was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t dare to bother him, so he could only obediently leave.


    Suddenly, he was the only one left in the office. He walked to his desk and sat down on a chair. He turned on hisputer and started browsing through the news today.


    Last night, he had received a call informing him that the shares of the Huo Group had been falling recently due to an ident in Q City. It seemed that they were about to break the record. Originally, this piece of news was the best for him. However, just before 9: 30 this morning, he got up to go to the office, but received another call, informing him that Huojiao had safely returned to Y City, and that a press conference would be held to give a simple statement to the public about his visit to Q City, in order to stabilize the stock turmoil caused by his departure these days.


    He only thought that he was taking her directly to thepany, but he didn¡¯t expect him to take her directly to a hotel.


    "Get off!" He gave her the order and got out of the car first. He threw the car keys into the hand of the doorman standing to one side and went to the side door and opened the door beside her.


    This seemed to be his first time opening the door for her. If it wasn¡¯t for her slow reaction and the fact that he was slow to get out of the car, he probably wouldn¡¯t have opened the door for her.


    "What are you doing here?" She obediently got out of the car and raised her head to look at Huojiao before her.


    "Clean up the mess." He took her hand and led her into the lobby.


    She Meixin was momentarily at a loss as to what he meant. When he grabbed her hand and led her to the meeting room on the eighth floor, she was greatly shocked by the number of reporters in the room.


    "This... What¡¯s going on? " He was so frightened by the scene that his steps became sluggish, and he dodged into Huo Jiu¡¯s arms.


    Countless camera shes shed at her, forcing her to tilt her head sideways and dive into the arms of the Hooligan. Huojiao reached out a hand to protect her, then dragged her towards the stage.


    She walked up to the podium and sat down. The host then gave her introduction. The sh from the reporters did not leave She Meixin and Huo Jianji.


    "Alright, now everyone has some questions to ask." After saying the opening words, the host gave the right to ask the questions to the reporters.


    "Mr. Huo, I am a reporter from the XX Daily News. I would like to ask if you two have decided to make up for the marriage by going to Q City to save Miss He."


    "Miss He, it¡¯s said that Mr. Huo and Mr. Wu Wei from Green Light Corporation also went to Q City to save you. It was rumored that you two are getting married. I wonder when will the two of you get married?"


    "..."


    The group of reporters asked incessantly. He Mei Xin did not know how to deal with them and could only turn to Huo Jianji for help.


    Huo Jiu lightly coughed before lifting his head to look at all the reporters, "Since this press conference was convened today, I wanted to rify some matters. I just didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so interested in my private affairs."


    "Mr. Huo, please answer our question first. This time, you took such a big risk to go to Q City and rescue Miss He. Is it because their rtionship has been confirmed? When will you be able to hear the good news from the two of you?"


    "If there is good news about this matter, I think we will immediately inform everyone." Huo Jiabao looked at everyone with a smile on his face as he spoke in an extraordinary manner.


    "Since Mr. Huo has said so, it looks like the good news isn¡¯t far away." Huojiao¡¯s answer directly gave everyone an understanding of this.


    When He Mei heard those words, she did not understand what he meant. When had there ever been such an ambiguous rtionship between them? Although they had a child between them, they didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other. How could She Meixin, who was originally a little sluggish in the field of love, dare to connect herself with Huo Jianji, this demon? She did not dare to do so even in her dreams.


    "However, it is said that the Green Light Corporation¡¯s Young Master Wu also has feelings for Miss He Meixin. He even went to QQ City to save her with all his might." another reporter immediately asked.


    "Miss He, I have a piece of information. It says that you had a medical examination in the hospital at Huo family and you can¡¯t bear children. Does your future father-inw Wu Haotian have any objections to this?" Just as the reporter finished his sentence, another reporter walked in with a piece of paper in his hand and asked loudly.


    Once the question was asked, He Mei Xin¡¯s expression changed. She felt cold sweat trickling down her back. It was as if her own wounds were being opened wide in the sunlight, causing her to feel an excruciating pain.


    Huo Jiu¡¯s expression also changed when he heard this. His whole body was covered with cold air. He held He Meixin¡¯s trembling and sweating hand tightly in his own. Just as he was about to answer her question for her, he saw Wu Wei at the door.


    "It seems like it¡¯s not your turn to worry about this issue." He walked in front of the reporter, snatched the so-called evidence from his hands, and coldly replied.


    Seeing Wu Wei¡¯s figure, He Mei felt ashamed. She turned his head to the side, unwilling to look at Wu Wei¡¯s face.

 Chapter 778

    Wu Wei tore the document into shreds and threw it away. He then walked up to He Meixin and stretched out his hand. "You have an appointment with me today. If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll bete."


    When She Meixin heard this, she suddenly remembered that Wu Wei had told her that he would be going to the reserved church with her today. Her expression froze as she turned around to look at Huo Jiu and was about to get up to take Wu Wei¡¯s hand, only to discover that Huo Jia tightly gripped her other hand.


    Upon seeing this, the reporters quickly brought their microphones up to Wu Wei and started asking questions.


    "Mr. Wu, I heardst year that Miss He was your fiancee. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t announced the good news to the public yet. I wonder if you can confirm this matter?"


    Wu Wei stared at He Mei Xin and held her hand. Both of their hands faced outwards. The pair of diamond rings were so dazzling that all the questions were answered without needing to be answered.


    "Mr. Wu, since the two of you are engaged, when is the wedding date set?" Seeing this, those reporters continued to ask while the iron was still hot.


    "Next month, I hope that all of our friends and reporters will have the time to visit the scene." Wu Wei smiled as he extended an invitation to everyone. Afterwards, his gazended on Huo Jianji as he said, "At that time, I hope that CEO Huo will personallye to congratte us."


    Wu Wei grabbed She Meixin¡¯s hand and pulled her back into her embrace.


    When this dramatic scene appeared, Huo Jiabao suddenly recalled the same scene from a year ago. At that time, he had taken her away just like that. At that time, Wu Wei had chosen to let her go.


    This truly was a turning point of Feng Shui.


    Seeing He Mei Xin¡¯s frown from the pain of her hand being pulled, he finally released her and let her follow him.


    After She Meixin was pulled into Wu Wei¡¯s embrace, she raised her head slightly. At this moment, the shing lights were aimed at her in an even more intense manner. Sharp questions followed one after another.


    The scene became restless. Wu Wei, on the other hand, did not respond to any of the questions raised by the reporters. He only walked towards the door with He Mei Xin.


    In order to control the order of the venue, the host could only bring the topic back to the topic of the press conference held today.


    "Friends of the press, if you are more concerned about our personal affairs than the development of the Huo Group in the future, please ask for an interview with my assistant. Let¡¯s end today¡¯s press conference here." Huo Jiabao was very calm in the face of the current situation and spoke in a neutral tone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the media eyes turned back to Huo Jiu. They seemed to recall that they didn¡¯te here for gossip, but to unearth more information about what happened to Huo Jiu in Sao Paulo, and the current measures to save Huo Corporation¡¯s falling stock price.


    On the other side, She Meixin was led out of the hotel by Wu Wei. After getting on the car, she was still in the same state of confusion as before.


    "Wu Wei, why are you here?" After the car started moving, she slightly calmed down and asked Wu Wei who was seriously driving the car.


    "I felt you were here, so I came." Wu Wei joked with a faint smile on his face.


    However, at this moment, He Meixin could not smile at all.


    The reporter¡¯s question had been lingering in her mind all along, like a magic spell. She was very clear on what it meant to the Wu family to have children, and she didn¡¯t dare think that the Wu family would ept her as their daughter-inw.


    "Wu Wei, our wedding ..." She was suddenly not so sure now. Her inability to have children had already been reported by the media. How could Wu Haotian allow a wife who couldn¡¯t continue the Wu family¡¯s life to enter the house? Furthermore, the gap between them was huge, and they had given birth to a child for Huo Jianji.


    "Tell me, what are you worried about?" Wu Wei stopped the car by the side of the road and looked at He Meixin intently.


    "Will your parents really agree to let us be together? I... I can¡¯t have a baby anymore ... " Her voice was not loud as she asked with an uneasy tone.


    "This is not a matter for you to consider. Right now, your goal is to obediently wait to be my bride." He gently took her hand, wanting to give her strength to slowly clear away the uneasiness in his heart.


    "But ..." "I don¡¯t want to put you in a difficult position. If your parents don¡¯t agree, then ..."


    "Like I said, as long as you prepare to be a bride, I will settle the rest." Wu Wei interrupted her before she could finish his sentence.


    "Wu Wei, why are you so nice to me?" With a long sigh, He Mei said with a dark heart.


    She was very grateful that Wu Wei had appeared in her life. In fact, even if Wu Wei couldn¡¯t give her a perfect wedding and a beautiful future, she would have noints. No matter what, he had been by her side during the darkest days of her life. Whether it was six years ago when she had just discovered that he was pregnant, or this time in Q City, he could always appear in time to rescue her from the abyss of suffering.


    Happiness to her, once so close, yet so far away.


    She always felt that every time she was about to see the first glimmer of dawn, the heavens would give her a bolt of lightning, and then give her a ray of sunlight in the darkness. She was grateful to the world, so she was willing to believe that Wu Wei could give her happiness.


    "Let¡¯s go to the church first. Why don¡¯t you have some tea with my parents in the afternoon?" When she asked him why he was so good to her, he did not answer, but changed the subject and talked about the wedding.


    "Go..." Have afternoon tea with your parents? " It was not that she had never met his parents before, he had even eaten together with them. She knew that they did not like her, otherwise, after Wu Wei lost his memories, they would not have gone through so much trouble to have Ye Rong take advantage of the situation and be Wu Wei¡¯s fake fiancee.


    "What did he say? The ugly daughter-inw always has to see the parents-inw, right? " Wu Wei said andughed.


    "You mean I¡¯m ugly?" When She Meixin heard this, she felt that something was wrong and immediately looked at Wu Wei with a fierce expression.


    "No, what I mean is, what¡¯s more, you¡¯re not ugly. So, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about that." Wu Wei heaved a sigh of relief inwardly when he saw He Mei¡¯s previous displeasure was forgotten.


    "Alright, since I will have to face it sooner orter, I¡¯ll give it my all." Taking a deep breath, She Meixin felt a chill run down her spine, as if a brave warrior would never return once he left.

 Chapter 779

    On the other side of the hotel, Huo Jiabao went to thepany after he finished his press conference. He believed that with the strength of the Huo Group, after today¡¯s report was broadcast, the shares of the Huo Group would be controlled and they would steadily recover.


    After he went to Q City, he left behind a lot of work. The most important thing was the development of a domestic wirelesswork. In order to establish his position as the overlord of the country, he had to take care of this important task.


    However, after arriving at the office, he discovered that many of the tasks had been taken care of by He Meixin. She had also arranged all the data into a file for him to look up.


    It seemed that She Meixin still felt that he would definitely return. Otherwise, why would she do such a thing?


    However, when he thought of Wu Wei shooting him in the back, he felt a faint sense of worry rising in his heart. He didn¡¯t know why, but after Wu Wei lost his memories and recovered his memories, he gave off a different feeling, as if he was wearing a mask.


    His sudden appearance today and the information in the reporter¡¯s hand regarding He Meixin¡¯s inability to bear children seemed to be too much of a coincidence.


    Other than him and the attending doctor at the hospital, only Wu Wei, who apanied She Meixin to give birth in the United States, knew that She Meixin could no longer have a baby.


    Although the reporter said that he got the information from the hospital doctor under the Huo family, he knew it was impossible.


    Back then when She Meixin went to check her body, he did not ask the doctor to leave any files at all. Everything was done through an emergency procedure and no information was left behind. If the reporter only said that he knew about it from the doctor, then it might be possible. It wasn¡¯t very obvious. He wanted everyone to know that he wasn¡¯t making it up.


    When he thought of how Wu Wei had unhesitatingly exposed her wound to the whole world in order to obtain his heart, forcing her to the point where he had no way out, he felt infuriated.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he sneered, "Since you¡¯re using such a method, then I won¡¯t be polite anymore."


    When he returned home in the evening, he saw that He Meixin had yet to return. He and He Huan Meng were the only two who were eating dinner.


    "Yimeng, did your mommy call you back tonight?" Huo Jiabao asked as he absent-mindedly ate his food and raised his hand to check the time.


    "Nope." She Meixin was so engrossed in eating that she did not even raise her head to look at Huo Jianji.


    "What time is it? Why isn¡¯t she back yet?" Huo Jiabao frowned, looking extremely angry as he waved the chopsticks in his hand to the side.


    "It¡¯s not toote yet, Mommy should be going on a date. Daddy, don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t Q City." As she continued to refuse to look up, She Yimeng felt that tonight¡¯s spicy chicken dinner was exceptionally delicious.


    "Are you your mother¡¯s biological son or not? It¡¯s half past six and you¡¯re not worried about noting back. Stop eating and call your mommy and ask where she is. " Seeing She Yimeng¡¯s heartless look, Huo Jianji was extremely unhappy. She grabbed his phone and threw it in front of She Yimeng.


    "Daddy, if you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you call him yourself?" He Yi Meng grabbed her phone and finally raised her head, looking at Huo Jianji with sparkling eyes.


    "Little girl, if I tell you to hit me, I¡¯ll hit you. Why are you wasting your breath on me?" He was worried that He Youmeng would spy on him, so he spoke with a cold and vicious expression.


    "Oh." Upon being yelled at by Huo Jianji, He Yi Meng¡¯s heart trembled. She immediately picked up her phone and dialed her number.


    When she finished typing in the number and pressed the dial button, the name disyed on the screen was¡¯ Stupid Woman ¡¯.


    "Daddy, Mommy would be angry if she knew you had the word stupid on her number." He Yi Meng said to Huo Jianji while listening to the phone.


    "She dares. She is a stupid woman after all." Huo Jiu raised his eyebrows and said disapprovingly.


    The phone rang for a while, but no one seemed to be answering. She Yimeng shook her head powerlessly at Huo Jianji and said, "Sorry, Daddy. Mommy isn¡¯t answering your phone."


    "Is that so? "Let¡¯s keep fighting." When Huo Jiajia heard that He Mei Xin didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, he immediately felt that he had made a big deal out of it.


    He Yi Meng pressed the dial button again. After a while, she still shook her head towards Huo Jianji.


    At this time, Huo Jiabao¡¯s heart tightened. He wondered if this woman went somewhere with Wu Wei.


    Thinking of this possibility, he immediately grabbed the phone and pressed the redial button. This time, He Meixin quickly picked up the call.


    "Hey ..."


    "What the hell are you doing? "Why are you not answering the phone for so long?" After the call connected, Huo Jiabao roared into the phone.


    "What is it? Am I not going to answer as soon as the phone rings? " On the other end of the phone, He Meixin was looking depressed.


    "Why didn¡¯t you ept all those calls just now?" This woman actually dared to pretend to be stupid. Huo Jiquou felt even more furious.


    "My cell phone didn¡¯t ring just now. It was right in front of me. Where are the calls?" He Mei said with iparable innocence.


    Hearing this, Huo Jiabao¡¯s eyes immediately shot towards the table in front of him, ready to scatter and retreat.


    He took a deep breath and knew that his daughter had messed with him. He then said to He Mei who was on the other end of the phone, "No matter what, it¡¯s already sote. Why are you still outside? "Hurry up ande back."


    "I... "I¡¯m having dinner outside. I¡¯m meeting Wu Wei¡¯s parents." He Meixin did not know what kind of crazy violence Huo Jiabao was going through, as his head was filled with question marks.


    "What?" Woman, why do you always have to eat with someone else¡¯s parents? "Come back quickly." When he heard that She Meixin was currently meeting with her parents, his displeased mood immediately turned anxious.


    "What do you mean, always eating with someone else¡¯s parents? What are you talking about? What¡¯s wrong with me having dinner with someone else¡¯s parents? What did you ask me toe back for? " He didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Huojiao today, but from his tone, it sounded as if he had eaten explosives.


    "I told you toe back, why are you wasting time?" When he heard He Meixin¡¯s protest on the other end of the phone, he felt even more displeased, and his attitude became even more domineering.


    "No, I¡¯m busy." She Meixin did not know what kind of medicine Huo Jiuzi had taken wrong today, but she rejected him tly. She then continued, "I won¡¯t tell you anymore. I¡¯ll be backter." As she spoke, she prepared to hang up.


    "Your daughter is sick, how can you be a mommy? If you don¡¯te back, then don¡¯te back. " Huo Jiabao shamelessly used He Yimeng as an excuse and hung up after yelling.

 Chapter 780

    He Meixin stared nkly at the phone that kept beeping.


    "What is it?" Wu Wei, who was sitting beside her, turned his head to look at her and asked.


    She Meixin immediately jumped up from the chair like a spring. She bowed towards Wu Haotian and Guo Caimei, apologizing: "Uncle, Aunty, I¡¯m really sorry. My daughter is sick, I must go home and see her. Next time, I¡¯ll treat the two of you to a meal. I¡¯m really sorry."


    After they finished speaking, regardless of how ugly their expressions were, they just grabbed their bags and rushed out.


    Seeing the situation, Wu Wei chased after She Meixin. After running out of the door, he grabbed She Meixin¡¯s hand and said, "Let me send you back."


    "No need, you can stay here with aunty and uncle. It¡¯s not good for us to be leaving like this." "Thank you, Wu Wei." After She Meixin finished her sentence, she quickly walked towards the hotel entrance. Only Wu Wei was left staring at her back, seemingly lost in thought.


    When She Meimeng rushed home, she saw She Yimeng sitting in front of aputer in her room, reading Conan, full of energy. She immediately felt a surge of anger and rushed into Huo Zui¡¯s room.


    At that moment, Huo Jiu had just finished showering and wrapped himself in a towel. Just as he was about to change into his pajamas, He Meixin¡¯s sudden intrusion gave him a fright. He quickly grabbed the pajamas that he didn¡¯t have time to wear and covered his vital parts.


    "Are you crazy? Why did you suddenly barge into someone¡¯s room? " Looking at the angry eyes of She Meixin, Huo Jiu shouted at her.


    "Why did you trick me intoing back?" She Meixin did not notice Huo Jianji¡¯s current predicament, so she asked loudly with her head held high.


    "What?" It turned out that the reason she rushed in was for this matter. Huo Jiajue remembered that he had indeed tricked her back, so his eyes shed, but very quickly, he felt that he should do something in fear of her questioning him. He raised his head to look at her and asked, "Have you forgotten that you¡¯re a babysitter? As a nanny, how could she bete for work? Do you still have any professional ethics left? "


    "So, that¡¯s why you tricked me back?" When She Meixin heard his excuse, she really wanted to strangle him.


    "So what if I am?" Huo Jiabao suddenly felt that he had also learned to be shameless.


    "Fine, then listen up. I¡¯m not going to work anymore. I¡¯m going to get married. You can do whatever you want." When She Meixin saw Huo Jianji¡¯s unyielding attitude, she was also angered. She decided to just throw in a line like this.


    "You don¡¯t even care about your daughter for the sake of marriage?" He didn¡¯t expect She Meixin to actually have the guts to challenge him.


    "Darling isn¡¯t only my daughter, she¡¯s also your daughter. If you dare to do anything to her, be careful that I don¡¯t go to court and sue you for child abuse."


    "Are you crazy? "You like Wu Wei that much?" Seeing that she was really determined to marry Wu Wei, Huo Jiujiu¡¯s anger red up even more.


    "Yeah, I just like him, okay? I don¡¯t like him. Do I like you? "You cold-blooded selfish freak, hmph ..." He Mei¡¯s heart had truly hardened. At this moment, she was as arrogant as a triumphant rooster. Her attitude was as arrogant as it could be.


    "I¡¯m abnormal? Are you seeking death? " Huo Jianxue had never been scolded so harshly before. His eyes were red with anger as he grabbed He Meixin¡¯s wrist and pulled her towards him. The distance between the two of them was extremely close.


    "You ... What do you want? " At this moment, He Mei suddenly recalled that she was still in his territory. She regretted acting so arrogantly earlier.


    "What is it? Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m a pervert? I¡¯ll show you what true pervert is. " The corner of his mouth hooked up into an evil smile as he whispered dubiously into her ear.


    "Then... That... I... You... Don¡¯t get excited... I... "I was joking ..." At this moment, He Meixin had finally turned into a paper tiger of the reactionaries.


    "Now you know fear? "Hmm?" Seeing how quickly she had stopped cooking, Huojiao couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. However, he didn¡¯t let go of her hand.


    "Calm down, I ..." I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, that thing ... I thought I heard Baby calling me... I... I¡¯ll go see her ... "


    "Is that so? Why didn¡¯t I hear it? " With regards to He Meixin¡¯s crappy excuse, Huo Jiuzi scoffed.


    "You ... You¡¯ve got the back of your ear... "Uhh ... the weather is so cold, it¡¯s better for you to hurry up and put on your clothes, don¡¯t catch a cold ..." Her body was tightly pressed against his bare upper body. That perfect outline of her chest made her blush and her heart race. She had the urge to stretch out her hand and poke around ...


    "I¡¯m not cold." However, he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of putting on his clothes. When he held her waist, the strength in his hands increased even further, making her unable to move.


    "Then... That ... You... Can you let me go? What are you doing? " He Mei Xin felt that the current situation was a little strange. Huo Jiu¡¯s face was right in front of her eyes, and they were so close to each other, so no matter how she looked at it, it was still a handsome face. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of him, she would have already pounced on him and pushed him down.


    "Let you go? I¡¯ve let you go many times. " As he spoke, the warm breath on her face made her breath catch.


    This feeling was so ambiguous that she felt as if blood was about to flow out of her nose.


    "So ..." So what exactly do you want? " She Meixin was confused by his words. She couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to.


    "What do I want?" He repeated her question, then with a gentle flick of his slender fingers, he peeled off her small suit jacket, revealing the chiffon shirt underneath, perfectly wrapping it around her exquisite figure.


    "Huojiao, you... What are you doing? Calm down, I... I already have a fiance, you can¡¯t ... "It can¡¯t be like this ..." Noticing that something was amiss, He Meixin immediately protested. What happened to the beautiful man? Calm, you must be calm.


    "Fianc¨¦ ..." It was a good thing that she didn¡¯t mention the word. Huo Jiu¡¯s eyes immediately became angry when she mentioned it. He pushed her onto the bed behind him, and with his other hand, he gently pulled at her shirt. All the buttons popped out and scattered on the floor.


    Feeling a chill run down her spine, He Meiming tried to protect her chest with her hands, but her hands were quickly restrained by Huo Jianji.

 Chapter 781

    "Let go of me, are you going to y hooligan ..." "Ugh ..." She Meixin was just about to struggle and scold him, but just as she was about to utter the word "hooligan", she was fiercely kissed by him.


    His kiss was extremely domineering. That smooth and warm feeling immediately took over her entire body, causing her mind to turn nk. There was no space for her to think about anything else.


    The entanglement between her lips almost made her lose her mind. His kiss was so deep and lingering that it seemed to have countless meanings to it. She Meixin shut her eyes tightly, unable to recall anything. Her hands gradually lost the strength to struggle andnded on his back.


    Feeling She Meixin¡¯s resistance towards him, Huo Jiu¡¯s kiss became more and more passionate. He slowly moved away from her lips and kissed the corner of her mouth, her forehead, her eyebrows, all the way to her eyes ...


    However, when his lips lightly touched her cheek, he felt a hint of saltiness.


    Is she crying?


    Yes, she was crying.


    "Why are you crying?" He lifted his head, and his gaze fell upon her face that was heavily closed, and asked with a somewhat hoarse voice in her ear.


    It was better that he did not ask, but the moment he asked, He Mei started crying even harder.


    "Tell me, why are you crying?" This was the first time that her tears made him feel an iparable heartache. That feeling was enough to tear his heart apart, and in the end, she still forcefully dominated his heart. However, he still didn¡¯t know when this started.


    "Isn¡¯t it because of you ... "It¡¯s all because of you ..." He Mei Xin cried and pounded her hand on his chest, "You bastard... You know how to bully me... You know how to bully me... Why are you treating me like this when you know that I¡¯m getting married? What the hell do you mean? Don¡¯t you hate me? Don¡¯t you like me very much? What does it mean now? Go away... Go away... "Go away..."


    "Stupid woman, listen up. I won¡¯t leave this time. As long as I¡¯m alive, don¡¯t even think about marrying anyone else." He was a little agitated from her words. He grabbed her hand that was still whipping her chest, pressed it against his own chest, and said with iparable seriousness.


    What did he mean?


    Don¡¯t let her marry?


    Why? He Meixin was instantly infuriated.


    "What right do you have to not let me marry someone else? What right do you have to do that? "You selfish, conceited, narcissistic ghost, don¡¯t tell me you want me to marry you instead?" Her body was still pressed down on the bed and She Meixin no longer cared about her image. At this moment, she was like a shrew whose weak spot had been poked.


    "Think about it. If you perform well, I¡¯ll marry you." However, this time, he was not the least bit angry because of her scolding. Hmm, to be more urate, her words before were ignored, and thest sentence was the highlight.


    "Wh ..." "What?" This time, He Meixin was thoroughly gorgeous and terrifying.


    "I¡¯ll cancel the wedding with Wu Wei tomorrow." He gave the order again, coldly.


    "No ..." That ... What do you mean? Why should I listen to you? Why did I cancel the wedding with Wu Wei? "I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it ..." If she was mentally ill, she would listen to hismands. Wu Wei was such a good person; she would never be able to find him even if he spent his entire life hanging antern.


    "Be good and listen to me. I¡¯ll cancel it tomorrow. If you know that you¡¯re married to Wu Wei, then you can¡¯t stay with your precious daughter anymore. I¡¯ll send her abroad or I¡¯ll find a ferocious stepmother for her. By then, her days will be miserable." "If you don¡¯t marry Wu Wei, I promise you that you will stay with your daughter forever. How about that?" In response to her refusal, he began to shamelessly coerce and coerce her.


    "No, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s my daughter. You can do whatever you want." She turned her head, refusing to ept his offer.


    "You stupid woman ..." With regards to She Meixin¡¯s valiant attitude, Huo Jiu began to feel infuriated again. He suppressed the displeasure in her heart and continued, "You cancel the wedding, and I¡¯ll make you the vice president of the Huo Group." He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of her if he continued to tempt her.


    "Marry Wu Wei, I¡¯m Green Light World¡¯s CEO wife." She still refused to ept the temptation.


    "You ..." It seemed like she had really learnt how to be cocky with her tough wings.


    "You don¡¯t need to speak any nonsense. My greatest wish right now is to marry someone. No matter what you say, it¡¯s useless. This time, I¡¯m definitely going to marry someone." She couldn¡¯t waver in her resolve even if she died. After so much difficulty, Wu Wei¡¯s parents didn¡¯t seem to object to their wedding anymore. How could she give up so easily?


    "You must get married, right?" Huo Jiabao clenched his teeth and asked.


    "Yes, I had to. The whole world knows that I¡¯m going to get married now. Didn¡¯t you see the news this afternoon? "With your blessings, I have to wear a mask when I go out. The modern version of Cindere, ah, I¡¯m so gorgeous. If I don¡¯t get married, then I won¡¯t need to hang my face anymore. I¡¯ll just throw it on the floor."


    "Alright, then marry me." As if she had made up her mind, Huo Jiujiu took a deep breath and said.


    Wh... What the heck is this?


    Propose... Was he proposing to her?


    She had imagined the scene of being proposed to ten thousand times in her entire life, but she had never thought that she would actually be pushed down onto the bed by a man,pletely naked ...


    Why? Why did Huojiao suddenly propose to her? Is he crazy?


    "That... It¡¯s gettingte ... I... "I¡¯m going back to my room ..." She didn¡¯t want to y with him anymore. She was wrong, alright? She scram, she immediately scram...


    "Marry me!" However, he would not let go. He continued to repeat what he had said, his expression extremely serious.


    "You ... "You have a fever?" She Meixin did not know what was going on, so she reached out her hand towards his forehead. After a long while, he tilted her head and said, "It¡¯s quite normal. There¡¯s no fever."


    "He Meixin ..." Thus, she had once again sessfully aroused his anger.


    "So, you¡¯re not joking with me? Aren¡¯t you trying to trick me? " She Meixin blinked her eyes and asked with iparable naivety.


    "What do you think?" He raised his eyebrows and asked?


    She also felt that he was not joking.


    What should he do? What should he do now? Things becameplicated.


    "Is... Why? "Why did you suddenly ..." She stared at him nkly, her mind in a state of confusion.


    "Not suddenly." His voice was very calm.


    "Ah?" Could it be that it¡¯s been nned for a long time? " He Meixin¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    "Remember what I said. Tell him to cancel the wedding tomorrow. Do you hear me?" As he spoke, he took off the diamond ring on her ring finger and ced it in her hand. "I don¡¯t want to see you wearing this again."

 Chapter 782

    He pulled her up from the bed and put on her robe. Then he saw her shirt with all its buttons torn off and a faint smile on his lips. He turned and walked over to the wardrobe, took out one of his shirts, put it on her, and buttoned it.


    He Mei watched in a daze as hepleted these actions. The softest part of her heart was suddenly touched as her expression became absent-minded for a moment.


    "Let¡¯s go. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t let you go." He looked at her in a daze, touched the hair on her forehead, and thenughed.


    Hearing that he wouldn¡¯t let her go if she didn¡¯t leave, He Meixin immediately became excited. She quickly covered her face as she ran out of the room, leaving Huo Jiabao staring at her back with an evil smile.


    Back in her room, He Meixin felt that her face was still burning. She ran to the bathroom to wash her face in cold water to calm herself down. She walked to the bedside and sat down. She didn¡¯t know when He Yi Meng had sneaked into her room.


    "Mommy." She stuck her little head out from under the nket and shouted at He Meixin, who had just sat down.


    "Darling, when did you get here? I¡¯m so scared. " Patting her chest, He Mei calmed her shocked heart.


    "Mommy, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time." When She Yimeng saw She Meimeng¡¯s frightened expression, she said resentfully.


    "What is it? What¡¯s the matter with Mommy? " He Meixin asked as she patted He Yi Meng¡¯s head.


    "Mommy, why are you wearing Daddy¡¯s clothes?" He Yi Meng opened her mouth to say something, but then her gaze fell on He Mei Xin¡¯s clothes.


    "Ugh ..." This... "That ..." She Meixin was momentarily at a loss as to how to exin the situation. After some thought, she returned to the question from before, "You still haven¡¯t mentioned why you¡¯re looking for Mommy."


    "Oh, Mommy, I watched the news this afternoon."


    "Hmm? What news? has something to do with Mommy? "


    "Godfather said you¡¯re going to be married next month. Mommy, are you really going to marry him?" She Yimeng asked innocently with her head held high.


    "Well, you¡¯ll bless Mommy, won¡¯t you?" He Mei Xin nodded and pinched her chubby little face.


    "Mommy, I want you to be with Daddy." She Yimeng pouted, looking a little wronged.


    "Darling, there are some things that we can¡¯t do whatever we want. There are too many things in this world that we can¡¯t control, understand?" He didn¡¯t know how to exin her ambiguous rtionship with Wu Wei and Huo Jianji to He Mei, so he could only sigh in his heart.


    "But Mommy, don¡¯t you like Daddy?"


    "Darling, are you okay? Which one of your eyes saw that I like your dad? " With regards to She Yimeng¡¯s horrifying question, She Meixin only thought that she had a fever. How could she like the Huo family? How dare she?


    "Mommy, do you really not like Daddy?"


    "Not at all, no." He firmly shook his head.


    "Then let me ask you, when I went to Hong Kong to buy the ring for you, I almost had an ident. Do you feel heartache? Did you cry? "


    "Then... "That time, it was exactly because of my matter that he almost had an ident. I was just a little uneasy ..."


    "Did you feel touched when Daddy went to Q to save you?"


    "I am touched ..." But being touched is being moved. Wu Wei also went to save me. "


    "Daddy told you toe back with him first, then he would stay there by himself. Are you sad?"


    "Sorry ..." "But ..."


    "After you came back, you saw the news that Dad had met with an ident in Q City and might not be able toe back. Are you worried? Are you sad? "


    "..."


    "If Daddy were to marry another woman now, would you be sad?"


    "This ..."


    "Don¡¯t hesitate, answer quickly."


    "A little."


    "Why sad? "Don¡¯t say you¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll marry me and abuse me."


    "That¡¯s just one side of it. Aiya, don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. Even if the person who did all these things was your godfather, I would also do the same." When He Meixin discovered that this chick was designing a trap for her to enter, she shook her head to indicate that it was already a mess.


    "Then I¡¯ll ask you about godfather. Mommy, do you really think you¡¯ll be happy when you marry your godfather? "


    "Why not?"


    "Daddy¡¯s mommy didn¡¯t like you before, and they just wanted you to marry Auntie Ye, didn¡¯t they?"


    "That was in the past. It¡¯s different now."


    "Mommy, do you really think you can adapt to the kind of rich and powerful family your godfather has? "At least you¡¯re at the Huo Family, and I and Dad are there to take care of you. No one dares to do anything to you."


    "But your godfather loves me."


    "Well, he loves me too."


    "..."


    "Mommy, has your godfather ever been angry with you?"


    "Nope."


    "Did he say anything about your shorings?"


    "Nope."


    "Did you ever praise yourself?"


    "Nope."


    "Did he say what he liked about you?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say that love doesn¡¯t require a reason? I didn¡¯t ask. "


    "Then why do you love your godfather?"


    "Because he was kind to me and never scolded me. He didn¡¯t scold me, he didn¡¯t scold me, he only smiled at me. He was gentle, considerate, handsome, and had no ws. He was too perfect."


    "Didn¡¯t you say that love doesn¡¯t need a reason?"


    "Darling, I found out you were trapping me."


    "By God, I just want you to see the truth."


    "What facts?"


    "How should I know? You have to find out for yourself what your godfather likes about you tomorrow, and then ask him if he remembers every single detail about you two being together. The inte says that when a man likes a woman, he will always think about her, see her, and want to be with her. He will always remember everything that happened between the two of them and never forget it."


    "Since when did you study this thing?"


    "For the sake of Mommy¡¯s lifelong happiness, I studied it."


    "..."


    "Mommy, I still think it¡¯s better for you to be with Daddy."


    "Have you showered?"


    "Mommy ..."


    "Did you wash them?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go to sleep, good night."


    After that, a wave of force suppressed him, causing him to finally close his eyes and fall asleep.


    The night gradually deepened, just like He Meixin¡¯s pitch-ck eyes.


    She finished her shower and quietly sat on the carpet in front of the French window. She leaned her head against the ss wall and looked at the bright and clear moon in the sky.


    The words that He Youmeng had just said echoed in her mind. Wu Wei and Huo Jiabao¡¯s figures kept changing in front of her eyes, making her feel extremely confused.

 Chapter 783

    In the past, she had never dared to imagine that she could have any sort of interaction with Huo Jianji in this life. She had thought that it would be She Yimeng who would end the fight between them.


    Until she came back from America with He Yumeng and appeared in front of him again, and even until he took away the child and she went to live in this big house, she had never thought that one day there would be any future with him. He was always cold to her, always vicious. Why did it be like this now? Did he ask her to marry him because he felt that his daughter¡¯s mother marrying another man was embarrassing him?


    As for Wu Wei, from the time they had gone to America together six years ago to the time they had returned together five years ago, she had never had any ill intentions towards him, and he had never revealed any signs to her. But why, when he returned home, did he take a whole bunch of birthday presents, surprise her, and tell her that he loved her and wanted to marry her?


    When she thought back on it now, it was like a dream. This dream was filled with a thickyer of mist that continuously obscured her eyes. She always felt that she couldn¡¯t see it clearly enough, so she could only choose based on her senses.


    This time, both of them suddenly extended their hands towards her. What should she do?


    The words he said to choose Wu Wei were a sign of respect for his own heart, but did he really have no regrets?


    Like Darling said, was she really sure she loved Wu Wei that much? Did Wu Wei love her that much?


    If her love for him was based on his love for her, then what would she do if he suddenly told her one day that he did not love her? Although she had been with him for such a long time, it was as if she had never truly entered his heart. There seemed to always be something between them that could not be touched, something that could not be seen.


    Early the next morning, when she opened her eyes, she saw He Yi Meng waving a few tickets in front of her.


    "Darling, what¡¯s this ticket for?" She could just make out her name printed on the ticket, and it was clear that there was one of hers.


    "Mommy, Daddy said there¡¯s a new productunch in Japan. It¡¯s very grand, let¡¯s go there and y." He Yi Meng waved the ticket in her hand and said with a smile.


    "What?" To Japan? " He Meixin quickly sat up from the bed.


    "Yeah, Mommy, we haven¡¯t been to Japan yet." He Yi Meng said with her beautiful big eyes.


    "How many days will it take? When are we leaving? " She remembered that today, Wu Wei had asked her to choose a wedding dress and then prepared to customize it.


    "We¡¯ll leave in two hours and go for three days." As He Yi Meng spoke, she lifted He Mei¡¯s quilt and ran to her wardrobe. Opening it, she threw a beautiful white dress in front of her and said, "Mommy is wearing this. This one is as beautiful as a fairy."


    "Darling, Mommy has a very important matter to attend to today. Can I let daddy apany you alone?" She didn¡¯t want to put Wu Wei¡¯s pigeon on the table anymore. Since she had already made up her mind to marry him, she shouldn¡¯t think too much about it, right?


    "Mommy, you don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?" Upon hearing He Meimeng say that she wasn¡¯t going, his eyes began to tear up.


    "Little fool, how could Mommy not love you? It¡¯s just that Mommy promised her godfather that she would choose a wedding dress today ... "So ..." It would have been better if She Meixin hadn¡¯t chosen the wedding dress. Once she said it, She Yimeng cried even harder. "Mommy doesn¡¯t love me anymore. Mommy loves godfather. I hate Mommy, I hate ..."


    As she cried, she ran to the door without looking back.


    When She Meixin saw this, she instantly felt upset. An indescribable feeling filled her heart.


    Could it be that she was destined to have to choose between Wu Wei and He Yimeng?


    Now that Huo Jianji had proposed to her, she could have given He Yunmeng a happy family, but she had already agreed to Wu Wei¡¯s request.


    If it weren¡¯t for She Yimeng, would she have chosen Wu Wei without the slightest hesitation based on her own feelings?


    She could never forget the scene in Q City, where he was willing to exchange hostages with her, and the scene of him letting her leave with Wu Wei in the hospital first. At that time, her heart hurt as if something had pulled at it, until she thought something had happened to him.


    Perhaps, at some unknown time, he had already secretly entered her heart, but she, because her heart was filled with Wu Wei¡¯s figure, ignored his existence. Until now, when he forcefully entered her heart with an absolutely domineering attitude, reminding her of his existence, she finally panicked.


    I hate myself for starting to waver. She took a deep breath and told herself, She Meixin, in this life, the one you love the most is Wu Wei.


    On the other side, She Yimeng ran down the stairs crying. Huo Jiabao had already changed his clothes. Seeing She Yimeng crying so miserably, he held her in his arms and asked her what was going on.


    He Yi Meng began to narrate her ¡¯misfortune¡¯ to Huo Jiuzi. Huo Jiajie put He Yi Meng down, then turned around and walked up the stairs to He Mei Xin¡¯s room.


    She did not knock on the door but instead barged in. At this moment, She Meixin was preparing to go to the cloakroom to change her clothes.


    Seeing Huo Jiajue walk in, she threw the white dress she was holding onto onto the bed. She looked at him with a smile and asked, "Are you here to seek justice for your daughter?"


    "Are you going to call Wu Wei, or should I?" He took out his mobile phone and fixed his gaze at He Meixin as he asked.


    "What are you doing?" When She Meixin heard this, her expression changed. Was this bastard about to have a fit again?


    "It seems like I¡¯ll still have to make this call." The corners of his mouth curled up. With a sinister expression on his face, he made a gesture to start dialing the number.


    Seeing that, She Meixin opened her mouth immediately: "Stop ... "I¡¯ll fight, I¡¯ll fight."


    "Hurry, the ne is not waiting." Huo Jiu threw her a "at least you know what¡¯s good for you" look. He then ordered her, turned around and left, closing the door behind him.


    She Meixin discovered, a carelessness, that she had sumbed to the power of the hooligan.


    He was her natural nemesis.


    In the end, She Meixin followed Huo Jiabao and He Yimeng onto the ne to Japan. Before leaving, she gave Wu Wei a call to exin the situation. Wu Wei didn¡¯t say anything and just told her to stay safe.

 Chapter 784

    She felt extremely sorry for Wu Wei¡¯s understanding of her. As soon as the nended, she called him to inform him that he was safe.


    The press conference was held in Tokyo, Japan, and a crowd of celebrities gathered. She Meixin wore the champagne corduroy gown carefully chosen for her by Huo Zui, appearing in front of everyone with a dignified air. For a moment, many people¡¯s eyes fell on She Meixin.


    "Lift your head, smile, and take a deep breath." He knew how nervous she was, so he whispered in her ear.


    Following his instructions, she slightly raised her head, revealing a stiff smile. She then took a deep breath, and followed him towards the center of the venue.


    A group of people with wine sses came over to greet them. She Meixin did not want to deal with these people, so she did not understand what they were talking about.


    Standing far away at the side of the venue, she quietly looked at the rich and powerful families in front of her. For a moment, she was lost in thought; marrying into a rich and powerful family would be amon urrence from now on, regardless of whether she married Wu Wei or Huo Jiabao.


    "What are you doing here? "Don¡¯t you like the atmosphere?" He had caught She Meixin in the corner a few minutes after he left her sight. He saw her holding a ss of wine and staring at the crowd in a daze. He quietly walked to her side and told her this.


    "Ugh ..." She Meixin came back to her senses and turned to look at the handsome and threatening Huo Jiuzi. After a long while, she shook her head and said, "No, I¡¯m just not used to it."


    "Follow me." As he spoke, he took the ss from her and ced it on the table beside him. Then, he pulled her hand and ran outside.


    "Where are you taking me? "Dreamy is still at the venue." She Meixin was dragged to the side as she ran. Because she was afraid that she would step on the skirt beneath her feet, she had no choice but to lift it up.


    "Don¡¯t worry, someone will take care of her. She won¡¯t be taken away by bad people." While Huo Jiabao was speaking, the two of them had already run to the elevator door.


    He pressed the button on the first floor and the elevator slowly slid down. However, his hand was still tightly holding her hand without loosening his grip.


    From the hotel he hailed a taxi, got in, said a name to the driver in fluent Japanese, and drove slowly forward.


    This was the first time they had taken a taxi. He Meixin remembered that they had not taken a seat in the back row before as they were together.


    "Where are you taking me?" Her small hand was wrapped by his big hand, and a warm power made her feel some attachment towards him. She didn¡¯t manage to break free from his hand, allowing him to hold her hand in silence just like that.


    "You¡¯ll know when we get there. It is said that that ce is the best viewing tform in the entire Tokyo." At this time, he had a peaceful expression and restrained his usual hostility as he spoke in a gentle tone.


    The night in Tokyo was as bustling and lively as the night in Y City, and the streets were filled with yellow-skinned Asians. If she did not see those advertising films written in all kinds of Japanese, she would have thought that she was still in Y City and would not have felt like she was in a foreignnd.


    When the car arrived at its destination, She Meixin was led by Huo Jiabao to the Tokyo Tower on the western side of the park. Looking at the towering tower in front of her, she felt her heart tremble.


    Wu Wei bought a ticket at the ticket office and then led She Meixin by the hand to the one hundred and fifty meter high tform. She Meixin stood there with his legs weak. She kept his head up, not daring to look down.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll stay by your side. Come, lower your head and look at everything in your eyes. You will feel a sense of rity." he urged, holding her slightly trembling shoulder.


    "I... "I¡¯m afraid of heights ..." She Meixin did not listen to him. She shook her head and turned around to bury her head in Huo Jiu¡¯s bosom. She tightly closed her eyes, refusing to open them even if she was beaten to death.


    "You actually fear heights?" Remembering that he brought He Yi Meng to Disnend to y, Xiao Budian chose to y exciting games. He didn¡¯t expect her mother to have a fear of heights. Indeed, she did not inherit any genes from her mother.


    "Then... Well, let¡¯s go down, I... I don¡¯t want to stay up here anymore. " The longer She Meixin stood on the stage, the more her legs trembled.


    "If you do this, can you still leave?" Seeing that He Mei was so afraid, Huo Jiu didn¡¯t push her anymore. However, he was a bit worried. Originally, he had nned to bring her to that 250 metre tall special observation deck after seeing this, but now he didn¡¯t need to go.


    "I... It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, let¡¯s go. " As he spoke, He Mei Xin took a deep breath and raised her head. Just as she was about to take a step forward, she identally saw the scenery below the pagoda. She was so shocked that her legs gave way and she sat down on the ground.


    Seeing her cowardly look, Huo Jiabao couldn¡¯t help butugh. He then bent down and said to her, "Come up, I¡¯ll carry you."


    "Ugh ..." This... Did she hear wrong? He was going to carry her?


    She Meixin remembered thest time he had carried her on his back, they had walked in the rain, drenched like a drowned chicken. Now, climbing onto his back once again, She Mei had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    It was unknown when it started to slowly change in front of her.


    He no longer despised her easily, and he often yelled at her.


    If this had happened in the past, he would definitely have said again, "How can a woman like you be so useless? "To think that you¡¯re already afraid of heights after getting so little, hurry up and get down."


    However, he would not do so now. He actually said to her gently, "Come, let me carry you down."


    Huo Jiu slowly moved down. She Meixin ced her head on his broad back and asked, "Huo Jiu, why did you suddenly be so nice to me?"


    "Did I treat you badly before?" he asked as he walked.


    "Don¡¯t you know it yourself? Other than scolding and ordering me all day long, you¡¯ve never even smiled at me, let alone spoken gently to me. " She Meixin pouted and said resentfully.


    "Is that so? Then I¡¯ll treat you better from now on, okay?" After he got off the lift and safelynded on the ground, he didn¡¯t let her get down. Instead, he carried her on his back as they walked.


    "In the future ..." From now on? " From now on, she was going to marry Wu Wei. No matter how nice he was to her, she wouldn¡¯t have the fortune to suffer, right?

 Chapter 785

    "Yes, in the future. I hope you took the initiative to cancel the wedding yourself, not to let me do it. " He identally brought up this matter again. His attitude was very unyielding.


    "What do you want? I can¡¯t... "I¡¯ve already promised Wu Wei that I will be his bride. I can¡¯t hurt him." When She Meixin heard him say that he might appear, she immediately tensed up.


    Hearing that, Huo Jiabao put her down from his back. Then, he turned around and looked at her seriously, "I won¡¯t let you marry him."


    "You ... Don¡¯t be like this, if it¡¯s just a dream, you want to give her a whole family, you don¡¯t need to do this, I believe that the woman you marry in the future will definitely be very gentle, a woman who really likes your child. "


    Huo Jiu suddenlyughed when he heard this. "So, you think I want to marry you because of my daughter."


    "Isn¡¯t it?" She Meixin did not dare to guess the meaning behind his words. Right now, she was a little afraid. She was afraid that if he told her, he would also identally fall for her.


    "She Meixin, listen carefully. In this lifetime, I, Huo Jiu, have never felt wronged because of anyone, especially when it came to marriage. When I said I wanted to marry you, it was definitely because I wanted to marry you. " His tone was extremely serious. This was his confession, was it? Forget it!


    "Yes... So, you mean, you want to marry me because you¡¯re in love with me? " She Meixin felt as if she was dreaming. Huo Jiu actually fell in love with her? Are you joking?


    "Well, you can understand that I probably thought I couldn¡¯t find a more stupid woman in this world, so I decided to marry you." Heughed again.


    With her recently, he seemed to have be very fond ofughing, and not as often as he used to do with his coffin face.


    "What?" That she was the stupidest woman in the world?


    "Isn¡¯t it? "If a good person like me is not chosen yet you choose to marry Wu Wei, then what is the stupidest thing that you can do?" He pinched her depressed face with his big hand, just like how He Meixin used to ravage He Yi Meng, with a doting look on her face.


    "Huojiao, you... Do you really like me? When did it start? "You know Wu Wei and I, we ..." She Meixin still did not dare to believe this was true. She always felt that this must be a Huo Jianji¡¯s prank, and that he just wanted to tease her.


    "I thought you were stupid, but at least you were able to see something. I didn¡¯t expect you to really be stupid. She Meixin, what exactly did you eat to grow up?" Huojiao sighed. Facing such a retarded woman, even he couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually fallen in love with her.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know when he had fallen in love with her.


    The first time he saw her wearing the engagement ring that Wu Wei had given to her, he felt as if his toy had been stolen away by someone else. Although this wasn¡¯t his favorite toy, it was his and he didn¡¯t want anyone else to get their hands on it.


    The second time, he threw away her ring. Seeing how sad she was crying, he suddenly had an idea and flew to Hong Kong to buy her a ring. He wanted to see the happy smile on her face when she put the ring on.


    Third time...


    Fourth time...


    N...


    It was unknown when everything had quietly changed, but she had already upied his heart. Only when he knew that she had been kidnapped in Q City and that he had unhesitatingly flown over to save her, even willing to use his own life in exchange for her life, did he clearly see his heart.


    He had chosen to let Wu Wei take her away first because he knew that if he was the one taking her away, she definitely wouldn¡¯t leave. She would definitely be willing to stay with Wu Wei.


    Thus, under such circumstances, he endured the pain and released her once more. It was fine as long as she was safe.


    However, now that everything was over, all the difficulties had been eliminated, and he didn¡¯t have any scruples. This time, he only had one goal, and that was to make her his woman. A woman with a real name.


    "She Meixin, listen carefully. There are some things that I will only say once in my life. Remember, as long as I am alive, I cannot let another man take you away from me. Do you understand?"


    She understood, how could she not understand? But, big brother, is there anyone who would confess to it in such a manner? Are you confessing or threatening a warning? You don¡¯t have to y like this.


    "Then... That... "I think the night in Tokyo is really beautiful. Look, that light is so bright ..." If she pretended to be stupid, couldn¡¯t she do the same? Deliberately looking away, she tilted her head back to look at the neon light behind him and said with a smile.


    "She Meixin ..." He gritted her teeth and shouted her name.


    "CEO, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. After the party is over, Darling is looking for us again." There was an embarrassed smirk on her face, and she dragged the Hooligan by the hand as she walked forward.


    "She Meixin, did you hear what I just said clearly?" he asked as she dragged him forward.


    "I heard, I heard ..." She Meixin¡¯s mind was in a mess. So what if she heard it? What could it change?


    "I have to remember this in my heart." He stressed it again.


    "Got it, got it ..." No matter what, he would first agree to it, then he would not want money.


    Seeing her so sure of herself, Huojiao didn¡¯t waste any more time with her. He grabbed a taxi and drove off in the direction of the hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, it was already the climax of the press conference. A group of brightly dressed models appeared on the T tform, holding onto the newest smart product of the Holdings Newsletter.


    It was unknown who carried He Yimeng to a clean table and asked a bunch of reporters toe over.


    "Miss He Yimeng, I heard that your mother is about to marry Mr. Young Master Dong Wu Wei of the Wealthy ss Green Light Corporation. What do you think of this matter?" A Japanese journalist, not too low-key in Chinese, was gossiping in his quirky Chinese.


    "There is an ancient saying in our country, called, ording to hearsay, ¡¯The Abandonment of Virtue¡¯, whiches from ¡¯Yang Goods¡¯. "Since it¡¯s a matter of catching the wind and catching up with the shadows, why do you need to take it seriously?" He Yi Meng stood in the middle of the crowd, using her refined style to deal with all sorts of strange questions from the reporters.


    She Meixin pondered in her heart. Why were the Japanese reporters so gossipy as well?


    Also, when did her daughter start studying ssical literature? She even knew something Yang and could even drag out a bunch of ancient characters. It seemed that this time, the Japanese reporters were going to die.


    He was in a hurry to answer all sorts of strange questions, but he seemed a bit distractedter on.

 Chapter 786

    Only then did he notice the voices of Huo Jiko and He Meixin and call out to them: "Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯m here."


    Initially, they had grabbed He Huan Meng and couldn¡¯t stop questioning her because they couldn¡¯t find the two main characters, Huo Jianji and She Meixin. But now that they had returned, two things naturally attracted them at once. When She Meixin saw the reporters turn their heads, she only had one thought in her mind, and that was, sh!


    Just as she was about to turn around, she identally stepped on the hem of her skirt and was about to make an intimate contact with the floor. Luckily, Huo Jiajue was quick to grab her waist, allowing her already weightless body to rest in his embrace.


    "Why were you so careless?" After supporting her, his voice sounded in her ears. Although he seemed to be reprimanding her, his tone of voice carried a trace of doting. It waspletely different from his previous attitude of shouting that she was an idiot.


    "I¡¯m sorry ..." With her head in his arms, countless strobe lights were shot at her. He Meixin was deeply doubtful as to how many of these Japanese reporters were mixed in with the local gossip magazines.


    City Y.


    The next morning, in the office of the president of Green Light Corporation, Wu Wei stared at the news page on hisputer screen with a cold smile on his face.


    Today¡¯s news was mostly filled with the reports of He Meixin and Huo Jianji.


    What¡¯s more, she dug up all the information about He Meixin and revealed the truth about her pregnancy to a child in the United States.


    For a moment, She Meixin had be the most legendary woman in the country, with everyone paying high attention to her fate. Because of She Meixin, Huo Jiajie, the yboy of the past had be an irresponsible, unruly, evil person. The opinions of the domestic and foreign media about He Meixin had even begun to shake the public¡¯s confidence in the Huo Group¡¯s boss.


    The phone on the table suddenly rang. He pressed the speaker button, and the sweet voice of the secretary came through. "CEO, there¡¯s a Mr. Wang who wishes to see you."


    "Send him in." The expression on his face faded slightly, and he turned to look at the door.


    The secretary pushed open the office door and a middle-aged man entered Wu Wei¡¯s sight.


    "Hello, CEO Wu." After the man entered, he greeted Wu Wei, who was sitting at his desk.


    "Special Assistant Wang, please take a seat." Wu Wei gave him a polite smile, then stood up and held out his hand, shaking it politely.


    After the two of them sat down, the secretary came in with two cups of coffee. After cing them in front of each other, she quietly left.


    "I¡¯m here on behalf of our chairman to discuss your proposed share purchase n with CEO Wu." After waiting for his secretary to leave, Wang Te did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "What is it? Have you thought it through? "It seems like his Enlightenment Electronics is really as the rumors say. There is a major financial crisis." Wu Wei¡¯s gaze fell on the coffee that was still steaming hot. The rich fragrance made people feel refreshed just by smelling it.


    "CEO Wu, we, Mr. Huo, are willing to give you 15% of the shares in Huo Dong¡¯s Newsletter. However, he would like to know the purpose of your purchase of these stocks?" Wang Shouchuan looked at Wu Wei as if he wanted to pull some secret out of Wu Wei¡¯s eyes.


    Unfortunately, Wu Wei only smiled and said, "I¡¯m telling you, Huo Dong, rather than caring about my intentions of buying his stocks, why don¡¯t we let him think about how he could get more shares from his son? In fact, although the Huo Group was managed by Huo Jiu, if his cousin Huo Xi Wen came back one day and wanted it back, ording to Huo Jia¡¯s personality, he would probably offer it up with both hands. At that time, Mr. Huo would just be wasting his time, helping others. As a father, I can¡¯t change my son¡¯s mind, but as the one who manages his ownpany, I have to take good care of it, no? "


    "CEO Wu is right. When I go back, I will draft a stock transfer agreement and let you know about the contract." Wang Te knew that Wu Wei wouldn¡¯t tell him the reason to buy the shares in Huo Da Communications, so he had no choice but to get up and take his leave.


    Wu Wei looked at him with a smile and nodded. Then, he watched him leave.


    Actually, to him, buying a share of Huo Ying¡¯smunication system was like buying a cup of water with a cup of water, it couldn¡¯t even shake hismunication system. However, it didn¡¯t matter, all he had to do was make Huo Jiabao feel threatened.


    At this time, the Huo Jiajue person was in Japan. However, she received a lot of rumors regarding his series of bad messages. However, he didn¡¯t let She Meixin know about all of this.


    He nonchntly brought He Meixin and He Yunmeng on a tour of the famous monuments in Japan during these three days and had a good time.


    These three days were probably the happiest and happiest days of her life. She had beenughing from morning to night.


    One night before she came back, She Yimeng identally caught wind of a high fever and was on the way back to Tokyo. Huo Jiu originally wanted to drive him straight back to Tokyo before sending him to the hospital, but seeing She Meixin¡¯s ufortable state and the fact that the road was still far away, he was worried that he would get even hotter, so she put her hand on the steering wheel and drove to the nearest hospital.


    "Darling, how are you? Don¡¯t scare Mommy." He Meixin held He Yumeng tightly in her embrace, her face pressed against her forehead. She was so anxious that tears started streaming down her face.


    "Mommy, my head hurts ..." He Yi Meng¡¯s head was spinning from the heat. When she heard He Mei Xin¡¯s crying, she raised her chubby little hand and gently wiped He Mei Xin¡¯s face, before speaking vaguely.


    "Darling, be good. Mommy knows that you are feeling very ufortable right now. Daddy will be bringing us to the hospital soon. Please hold on a little longer." He Meixin grabbed her small hands andforted her softly. Seeing He Yi Meng frown as if she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, the tears in her eyes became even more intense. She raised her head and looked at Huo Jianji, who was seriously driving, and said in a hoarse voice, "Can you drive faster? My darling feels really bad."


    "Don¡¯t worry, my daughter isn¡¯t that weak. She¡¯ll be arriving at the hospital soon. Tell her a story and distract her attention." Huo Jiu¡¯s foot stepped on the elerator a bit more, his expression was focused on looking at the road in front of him. The more he was in this situation, the more he couldn¡¯t panic; the two people in this car were the most important people in his life. No matter what, he had to ensure their safety.

 Chapter 787

    "Mommy, don¡¯t cry, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore ..." Hearing Huo Jianji¡¯s words, She Yimeng opened her eyes slightly, her spirit lifted a bit.


    "Good girl, Mommy knows you¡¯re the best. Tell Mommy, what do you want to do when you grow up?" Since she didn¡¯t know how to tell a story, He Meixin could only apany He Huan Meng and chat, hoping that her attention would be diverted from her headache.


    "I want to be a CEO like Daddy." She Yimeng said with a buzz.


    "Ugh ..." Why did he have to be the CEO now? Didn¡¯t you want to be a detective like Holmes? " He Meixin¡¯s expression froze and asked immediately.


    "Mommy, I remember we discussed this." She Yimeng rolled her eyes weakly. She was speechless at the memory loss of her mother.


    "Oh, yeah, I forgot. Don¡¯t be mad at Mommy."


    "Mommy, my head is still hurting ... "And my whole body is in pain ..." He Yi Meng continued speaking to He Mei Xin with her soft and soft voice, her little face scrunched up into a frown.


    "Darling, just hold on a bit longer, we¡¯re almost at the hospital, can Mommy sing for you, okay?"


    "Don¡¯t ..." He Meixin was immediately despised.


    "Then Mommy will tell you a story."


    "Do you know how to tell stories?" She Yimeng expressed her doubts.


    "No way!" Alright, she felt a bit discouraged.


    Actually, one could not me She Meixin for not knowing how to tell a story. The main reason was that She Yimeng liked to listen to stories that were too long and too unpopr. It was not the basic style of an ordinary child.


    Just when the two of them were pulling a bunch of crap, the car finally stopped in front of a hospital with decent environmental facilities.


    After getting off the car, Huo Jiu Huan took the drowsy Huo Jiu from She Meixin¡¯s hands. He picked her up and ran towards the emergency room. She Meixin also quickly followed.


    After entering the emergency room, the doctor immediately took She Yimeng¡¯s temperature, while She Meixin and Huo Jianji were invited to wait in the family resting area.


    Huo Jiabao calmly sat on his chair, waiting for the doctor to cure She Yimeng¡¯s fever. As for She Meixin, he kept pacing back and forth with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Huojiao, tell me, Darling wouldn¡¯t suddenly burn her brain, right?" She Meixin saw the calm expression on Huo Jiu¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. She couldn¡¯t help but sit beside him, looking at him as she asked.


    "Her brain won¡¯t burn out, but I¡¯m afraid it will." Seeing He Meixin¡¯s worried look, Huo Jiu sighed.


    "Why do I see that you don¡¯t seem to be worried about Baby at all?" Upon hearing this, She Meixin was immediately displeased. With a straight face, she turned to Huo Jianji and asked.


    "It hasn¡¯t been more than twenty minutes since we found out that our daughter has a fever, and in less than twenty minutes he¡¯s still in the mood to talk to you. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s in good health, her resistance won¡¯t be that bad. " Huo Jiabao was seriously analyzing She Yimeng¡¯s condition. He didn¡¯t seem to care at all. In fact, if she wasn¡¯t worried, she could¡¯ve just brought him to Tokyo to see a doctor. Why would she have changed her mind to send him to a nearby doctor? However, in order to broaden his heart, he could only put on a rxed appearance.


    "Well, you always make a lot of sense." Pouting her lips, He Meiming wanted to say something, but she found that whatever she said now was of no use. Moreover, it was normal for children to get sick, so she was worried about them.


    Not long after, the nurse pushed the droplets of He Yunmeng out. He looked much more rxed than before, and there were even some beads of sweat on her forehead.


    "Darling, how are you? Are you feeling all right? " He Meixin looked at the slightly opened eyes of He Huan Meng and asked with a pained expression.


    "Mommy, I¡¯m fine now. I feel much morefortable." He Yi Meng replied to He Mei Xin¡¯s question in a small voice. She seemed to be tired and closed her eyes heavily.


    Huo Jianji went to the side and asked the doctor about some details. After confirming that He Yimeng was fine, he could leave after the injection. He then went through some emergency procedures before heading to an independent ward arranged by the hospital.


    "What did the doctor say when you came?" He Meixin hurriedly stood up and asked Huo Jianji when she saw him enter.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it was delivered in time. There won¡¯t be any problems, you can leave the hospital after the injection. But it¡¯s gettingte, let her stay in the hospital for the night, have a good rest, and don¡¯t waste anymore time." "If you¡¯re tired, just lie down on the sofa beside us. I¡¯ll take care of this ce." He softly ryed the doctor¡¯s words, then saw He Meixin¡¯s face filled with fatigue. He pulled her hand and pulled her to the sofa to sit down. He wanted her to lie down and rest for a bit.


    "I... "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not sleepy." He had pushed She Meixin down onto the sofa, but she was not sleepy at all.


    "Daughter is fine now, you can sleep in peace. If you don¡¯t sleep, how will you be able to deal with a bunch of weird questions tomorrow?" Hisrge hand gently touched her forehead, causing all the shattered bangs on her forehead to be pushed up, revealing her bright and clean forehead.


    "Huo Jiu, you were actually very worried about her just now, right?" He Mei Xin slightly adjusted her body before changing into a morefortable position and lying down. Then, she raised her eyes to look at the gentle looking Huo Ying and asked.


    "I don¡¯t like you calling me by my first name." He was rather dissatisfied with the way she addressed her.


    "Ugh ..." It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in thepany right now. Do you still want me to call you CEO? "Alright, then President Huo, can you please answer that question?" She Meixin could not help but roll her eyes.


    "You know I don¡¯t like it when you call me CEO right now." He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at She Meixin¡¯s little appearance as if she was pretending to be crazy.


    "Then what do you want me to call you? Mr. Howe? Boss Huo? Handsome? A dead ghost? " She Meixin continued ying dumb as she listed out a bunch of mysterious names.


    "You dare?" When she said she was going to call him a "dead ghost", Huo Jiu¡¯s eyes instantly revealed a murderous glint, scaring He Mei to the point that her heart trembled a little.


    "See, I¡¯ve said so much and you¡¯re not satisfied. Just what do you want me to call you ..." She Meixin shrugged her shoulders helplessly. She had already worked hard to address this matter by name.

 Chapter 788

    "Mm, you can call me father of the child, or ..." Huo Jiabao lowered his head and thought for a moment.


    "Or what?" She was more curious about what words he would say after that.


    "How¡¯s husband?" As he spoke, he suddenly looked at her with an evil smile.


    What?


    Husband?


    Can you call me husband so casually? This was called out by the person in charge.


    Could it be that Huojiao has already made up his mind to marry her?


    "Then... That... Actually ... I... I was thinking, ahem ... I may be a little sleepy... "I¡¯m going to sleep first, hah ..." No, I can¡¯t y with him anymore. At any moment, he might identally bring me into the cage.


    "Are you rejecting me?" He was rather dissatisfied with her reaction.


    "Nope." She shook her head, refusing. Did she dare? Right now, she was in Japan, a deste ce. If she identally infuriated him and left her here, who would she go and cry to then?


    "Then I agree." He directly said the other result. Anyway, in his dictionary, there was only YesorNO, and no ambiguous answer.


    "Ugh ..." "I ..." She opened her mouth, wanting to say that she did not agree. However, before she could say anything, he interrupted her, "Let me hear what you have to say first."


    She Meixin was at a loss. She lowered her head and gritted her teeth. In the end, she could not utter the word ¡¯husband¡¯ out loud.


    However, Huo Jiajue didn¡¯t struggle to keep He Mei¡¯s reaction. He only smiled, then patted her head and said, "If you¡¯re tired, then rest early. I believe that one day you¡¯ll willingly call me that."


    With a long sigh, She Meixin closed her eyes once more.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone into the hospital ward the next morning, He Mei Xin slightly opened her eyes.


    By this time, the needle in He Yimeng¡¯s hand had been removed by the nurse. Huo Jiabao was standing beside the bed with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    She tiptoed to the bedside and reached out her hand to check on He Huan Meng¡¯s forehead. She discovered that the fever had already subsided. Her little face was blushing fromst night¡¯s rest, looking very cute. Huojiao took hold of his small hand and fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    She didn¡¯t dare to wake them up. She Meixin picked up a thin nket from the sofa and lightly draped it over Huo Jianji¡¯s shoulders. Only then did she move. In the end, she had still managed to wake Huo Jianji up.


    "Right... "Sorry ..." She opened her mouth and gave him an apologetic smile, as if apologizing for her clumsiness, but then she felt that something was wrong, not that she had been careless, but that he had woken up just as she approached him. So she said, "Good morning."


    "Yes, very good." He smiled when he heard this, then reached out and pulled her to sit on hisp.


    "You want ..." Why did She Meixin¡¯s cry of surprise stop before the word left her mouth? She saw She Yi Meng¡¯s beautiful ck eyes staring at the two of them.


    "Daddy¡¯s Mommy, good morning." He seemed pleased to see the two of them so in love, so he gave them a big smile for breakfast.


    "Darling, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling? Does my body still hurt? Is your head still hurting? " Seeing that She Yimeng¡¯s mental state was not too bad, He Meixin asked with concern. The worry that had been hanging in her heart gradually subsided.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore." He Yi Meng shook her head regretfully. "What a pity."


    "What¡¯s a pity?" She Meixin was a little confused by his actions.


    "If I didn¡¯t get better soon, I wish I could get sick every day." He Yi Meng continued to speak gloomily.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you want to scare your dad¡¯s mom to death? " He Yi Meng¡¯s words made He Mei so angry that her heart nearly burst out of her chest.


    "I just feel that it¡¯s great to wake up every morning like this and see my parents together. I hope that¡¯s the way it is every day from now on." She Yimeng blinked innocently with her beautiful big eyes and said.


    These words caused He Mei¡¯s heart to ache. She didn¡¯t know how to continue with these words.


    Huo Jiabao touched She Yimeng¡¯s forehead and frowned deliberately. "I don¡¯t want to be like this every day. Don¡¯t you know how heavy your mommy is?"


    "Daddy, don¡¯t you know? A man who cannot carry his own woman is not a good man. " When He Yi Meng heard that, she opened her eyes wide. He was thinking, "Mummy doesn¡¯t seem to be fat. Daddy doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s having any trouble hugging her."


    "Who said that?" Huo Jiu and He Meixin could not help but ask in unison upon hearing this.


    "I did." He Yi Meng replied proudly.


    "..." The two of them were speechless at the answer.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m hungry." He also dreamed that the two of them were silent and said something.


    "Get up. Daddy will take you to eat delicious food in the morning." Pushing She Meixin up from herp, he lifted She Yi Meng¡¯s nket and lifted her up from the sickbed.


    Upon seeing this, She Meixin quickly took her clothes and put them on for him, afraid that he would identally catch a cold again. The father and daughter pair could onlyugh off She Meixin¡¯s cautious demeanor.


    After She Yimeng was done changing, the three of them went to the front desk to undergo surgery. Huo Jiu drove to a breakfast shop near the hospital and gave He Meixin and She Yimeng a set of food.


    "What about yours? Why didn¡¯t you buy it for yourself? "Don¡¯t you want to eat?" She Meixin noticed that he only carried two breakfasts before getting into the car. Thus, she asked out of curiosity.


    "I don¡¯t feel well in the stomach today. I don¡¯t really want breakfast." He smiled, then hit the steering wheel he was holding and headed in the direction of Tokyo.


    After breakfast, She Meixin continued to pass the time for She Yimeng to tell her story. More urately, it should be He Yimeng who told She Meixin stories, because She Meixin¡¯s familiarity with many stories did not even reach She Yimeng¡¯s level. Thus, when telling a story required five or six mistakes, She Yimeng became her machine to correct them.


    The mother and son conversation added a lot of fun to the long journey. Huo Jiajue smiled faintly as he drove.


    By the time they arrived at Tokyo Airport, the ne was about to take off. The three of them quickly changed their boarding passes and went through security. There was no time to even look back at the city of Tokyo.

 Chapter 789

    Seated in the first ss cabin of the ne, She Meixin felt that this trip to Tokyo was like a dream. In the dream, she and Huo Jiabao were verypetent in ying the roles of parents, hmm, perhaps not exactly as parents, as they were originally He Yimeng¡¯s parents, so to be more urate, they should y the roles of husband and wife.


    For a moment, she even thought how great it would be if time could just linger on like that, with no past, no future, only now, with the three of them living carefree lives, how great it would be.


    However, she stopped when she realized that she had such a thought. She didn¡¯t forget that Wu Wei was still waiting for her wedding in Y City!


    After getting off the ne, she saw Wu Wei at the exit of the airport. She was very curious as to why he was here. She remembered that she did not inform him about the arrival of the ne.


    Facing the family of three who were talking andughing as they walked out of the airport exit, Wu Wei did not show any displeasure on his face. That expression was even more natural than Huo Jiabao¡¯s.


    "Wu Wei, why did youe to the airport?" He Meixin asked in surprise.


    "I originally thought that you would arrive five hours early, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be sote." Wu Wei smiled and raised his wrist to look at the time.


    "Ugh ..."


    What did he mean?


    This... should not...


    "You were waiting for me at the airport early yesterday morning?" She Meixin was extremely surprised by this answer. She remembered that she only told him that she would be back in three days. She did not expect him to start waiting from the earliest flight.


    "There have been a lot of ne crashes recently. I have to see you safe and sound before I can rx. Since you¡¯re back, you must be tired. Go back and rest, thene out for dinner tonight." He did not ask She Meixin to leave with him. He only extended an invitation like this in front of Huo Jianji.


    "En, alright. Wu Wei, thank you foring to pick me up." He Meixin¡¯s considerate and magnanimous attitude towards Wu Wei had already reached the extreme. Previously, Wu Wei had firmly grasped Huo Jiu¡¯s loosening heart.


    "Idiot, you even said thank you to me. Alright, mypany still has a bunch of things to deal with. I¡¯ll contact youter, I¡¯ll be leaving first." Huo Jiu continued to smile casually. It was a smile that could easily confuse a person¡¯s eyes. He could read some information from that smile, but he didn¡¯t show any excessive reactions.


    Looking at Wu Wei¡¯s retreating back, He Mei felt a little upset in his heart. Actually, if he were to ask her to go with him now, she would definitely agree without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t. His tolerance towards her had reached a point that she felt was inconceivable.


    "Do you want to go with him?" Huo Jiajia read He Mei¡¯s thoughts and asked rudely.


    "No ...." "No ..." He Mei Xin shook her head and denied it.


    "Then retract your sight from his back." He grabbed He Meixin¡¯s hand and headed for the parking lot on the other side of the exit.


    As soon as he walked out of the airport, he saw the car that came to pick them up. Huo Jiu didn¡¯t get on the car with She Meixin and her daughter. He told the driver to take them back to the mansion while he went to the parking lot to get the car and drive straight to the Huo Group.


    The moment he arrived at the Huo Group, Qian Jun ced a report in front of him.


    "Have you found out who did it?" He stared at the piece in front of him, whose stock price had been unsettled by some of his recent negative reports. Some retail investors had sold their shares, while others had secretly bought them all.


    "The enemy¡¯s attacks were very quick. In the end, they were still unable to affect us, so it¡¯s not easy to do anything." Qian Jun lowered his head and reported in a serious manner.


    "I¡¯ll give you three days. Let your subordinates properly investigate. If they can¡¯t find anything, then tell them to directly go to the finance department to collect their monthly sry and disappear." Huo Jiabao flipped the report in front of him, then leaned his head back heavily on the chair behind him.


    "Yes, CEO." After receiving the order, Qian Jun naturally didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately left to work.


    After Qian Jun left, he turned on theputer again and discovered that thetest gossip news was all about the time he spent with He Meixin and He Yimeng in Japan. He looked at the dazzling news reports and his expression became colder and colder ...


    After She Meixin returned home, she had a good rest. After lunch, she turned on herputer to check her work e-mail. However, when she saw the news that the world was filled with about her, she was quite shocked.


    She turned on the phone, which had been switched off for four days, and kept thinking non-stop about it. It was all the missed calls she had received in the past few days. Ny percent of them were unfamiliar phone numbers, while the remaining ten percent were from Chen Dongdong¡¯s missed calls.


    Finally, his phone stopped ringing. Chen Dong called again.


    "Chen Dong, what¡¯s wrong?" After making so many calls to me, is the sky about to copse? " She Meixin joked as she took the phone.


    "Stupid girl, you finally turned on yourputer and you¡¯re still smiling. Didn¡¯t you know that you¡¯re in a rage right now? The entire country¡¯s reporters are looking for you." Chen Dong said snappily on the other end of the phone.


    "Why are you looking for me?" He Meixin asked in confusion.


    "Why are you looking for me?" "She Meixin, did you go to Japan to y with thedies?"


    "I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on."


    "Where are you now? I came to find you because I have something very important to tell you. " Chen Dongdong seemed to feel that this matter was rather serious and insisted on interviewing He Meixin.


    "I¡¯m at home, but if you want to go directly to thepanyter."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour. Wait for me." After saying that, Chen Dong immediately hung up.


    She Meixin looked at the phone that was constantly ringing. She was stunned for a moment before quickly changing her clothes. Then, she picked up her bag and left the room.


    Half an hourter ...


    She Meixin had just entered the office and had barely sat down to drink a cup of water when Chen Dong suddenly appeared in full swing. Upon seeing She Meixin, her face was filled with excitement.


    She poured her a cup of coffee, then helped her sit down on the couch in her office. She Meixin looked at her breathing and smiled.


    "Meixin, let me ask you, what exactly are you nning to do now? "You don¡¯t know that the reporters have now exposed all the grudges between you and Huojiao, now Huojiao is a thousand years old." Chen Dong looked at She Meixin and asked with a worried expression.

 Chapter 790

    "So ..." He Meixin did not quite understand.


    "So, didn¡¯t Wu Wei announce your wedding?"


    "And?" He still did not understand what was the rtionship between these things.


    "And then, your young mistress is now ying with Huo Jianji in Japan so happily ..." Chen Dong¡¯s eyes rolled upwards as he spoke.


    "Chen Dong, you¡¯vee to find me to talk about this?" She Meixin probably understood what Chen Dong meant. She hade to warn her that since she had chosen to marry Wu Wei, it was better to keep her distance from Huo Jianji.


    "Beautiful, is there something that you¡¯re unsure about?" When Chen Dong saw He Meixin¡¯s dazed expression, he seemed to have understood something.


    "No, Dong Dong, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of these matters." Shaking her head, He Mei did not allow herself to have any other thoughts.


    "Then tell me, what exactly do you n to do now?" At this moment, Chen Dong¡¯s upation instincts were revealed once again. She Meixin couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was here to persuade her or to ask for more information.


    "I¡¯ll have a wedding with Wu Wei next month. By then, all the gossip will be gone."


    "I was so happy to see your mother and daughter taking pictures with Huojiao in Japan. Would that baby of yours really support your decision? Didn¡¯t she support her father? " Chen Dong was 100% skeptical of He Meixin¡¯s words.


    "Chen Dong Dong ..." With her weak spot pierced, He Mei was at a loss as to what to say.


    "Alright, alright, I understand. You continue to be conflicted, slowly struggling. Sis still has a lot of work to do. Remember, if you¡¯re really going to get married next month, send me a wedding invitation. " Chen Dong knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. She could tell that He Mei Xin¡¯s heart was currently in a mess, so he got up and said his goodbyes.


    "I will, Dong Dong. Thank you for being so concerned about me." Standing up to see her off, She Meixin said as she walked to the door.


    "Only I can care about you now, if you are like this." Chen Dong waved his hand and then casually said, "Okay, stop sending me off. Hurry up and go to work."


    Looking at Chen Dong Dong¡¯s leaving figure, He Mei felt a sense of disappointment in her heart. Just as she turned around and returned to her desk, a light knock came from the door.


    "Come in."


    "Hello, Assistant He. I¡¯m the new CEO¡¯s secretary. My name is Li Jing. President Huo asked me to specially work with you. " It was the new secretary, dressed in a proper OL suit, with a very gentle, formal smile on her face.


    When She Meixin saw Li Jing, she thought of her secretary, Lisa, who had gone with her to Q City. Unfortunately, after she went, she was unable toe back, and died in a foreignnd just like that.


    "Assistant He ..." Seeing She Meixin in a daze, Li Jing softly called her name, reminding her of her existence.


    "Oh, hello. We wee you to the Huo family." Coming back to her senses, He Meixin immediately gave her a brilliant smile.


    "This is your itinerary for today. I¡¯ve already arranged it for you. Do you have anything you need to change?" Li Jing opened the folder in her hands in front of He Meixin.


    Travel?


    She, a mere assistant, had to make a trip?


    She Meixin¡¯s gaze fell onto the timetable. For a moment, she felt that she had be busier than the country¡¯s prime minister.


    "Meet the president of Ayrng at three?" What is this? Didn¡¯t the upper echelons of the Arendia Group just buy the Hooligan hoard?


    "Yes, President Huo said that you are the Acting President without him." Li Jing nodded and continued, "After meeting Yn¡¯s CEO Xu and renewing the contract for the next three years, it¡¯ll be a meal for President Huo at 5 pm. You have to attend. There¡¯s still a ball at 8 pm."


    "Stop, stop, stop ..." The more She Meixin heard, the more she felt that something was amiss. Huo Jianji had actually arranged for her to spend the night together with his assistant. He clearly didn¡¯t understand what was meant by the fact that the boss couldn¡¯t interfere beyond eight hours.


    "Is there anything else from Assistant He?"


    "No ...." "It¡¯s fine, you can leave first. Thank you for your hard work." He Mei Xin chuckled dryly as she waved her hand. It was useless to say anything to her.


    Hearing this, Li Jing nodded and turned around to leave.


    He Meixin picked up the phone and dialed Huo Jianji¡¯s number. The phone rang twice before it was connected.


    "What is it?" Huo Jiabao seemed to be in a bad mood, and the tone of his voice when he answered the phone didn¡¯t sound right.


    "That new secretary ..." She Meixin wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want a secretary, but when she thought about it again, this secretary was the CEO¡¯s secretary. She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want a secretary, but she felt that this secretary was the CEO¡¯s secretary. We can¡¯t just let people lose their jobs, can we?


    "Did she make you angry? You can decide on your own with regards to personnel, you don¡¯t have to ask me for permission. "


    "No, she didn¡¯t, but why did you let her line me up so much?" He Meixin muttered.


    "Working hours are within eight hours and your daughter¡¯s time is outside those eight hours. She Meixin, have you not figured out the situation?"


    "Wh ..." "What?" He Mei Xin did not understand. The secretary had arranged a meal for her tonight, so what did a party have to do with He Yi Meng?


    "You¡¯ll know when the timees, remember the time and ce, don¡¯t bete." Huo Jiabao stopped talking with her and hung up the phone.


    When She Meixin got off work in the evening, she received a call from Wu Wei. They had arranged to meet tonight.


    Therefore, He Meixin naturally threw Huo Jianji¡¯s words and his secretary¡¯s arrangements to the back of her mind.


    When she walked out of the office building, she saw Wu Wei¡¯s car driving towards them. Right when he turned the car into the parking lot at the front of the building, a car suddenly charged out and crashed into Wu Weifari.


    She rushed over to take a look and found that Wu Wei had fainted, while the driver was desperately apologizing to her.


    After dialing 120 emergency calls, He Mei¡¯s heart burned with anxiety. She dared not touch Wu Wei lest she hurt him somehow. All she could do was watch foolishly as he tightly closed his eyes and lowered his head onto the airbag.


    The ambnce arrived in five minutes, and She Meixin followed the paramedics to the hospital. She was wheeled into the emergency room, but she could only wait outside.


    Just as she was sitting outside the emergency room, waiting anxiously, a call from Huojiao came in.


    "Where are you now?" His tone was not very pleasant.


    "Hospital." The tears had not dried on her face, and her voice was muffled.

 Chapter 791

    "Hospital? What are you doing in the hospital? " Hearing her say that she was in the hospital, Huo Jiujiu¡¯s heart tightened.


    "Wu Wei was in a car ident. He¡¯s in first aid ..."


    There was suddenly no sound from the other end of the phone. After a while, Huo Jiabao said slowly, "Come home early tonight."


    He Meixin heaved a long sigh and hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Huo Jianji was still in his office. The woman standing in front of him was none other than Ye Rong.


    "President Huo, I¡¯m telling the truth. I hope you can tell He Meixin that Brother Wei doesn¡¯t really like her, he is just using her. The person he really likes is me, so please let her reject Brother Wei¡¯s wedding." She looked at theplicated expression on Huo Jiabao¡¯s face as he hung up the phone. Then, he repeated what he had just said.


    "Why didn¡¯t you say these things directly to He Mei Xin, and instead came here to say them to me?" Huo Jiu raised his gaze and looked at Ye Rong, who had a serious expression on his face.


    "President Huo, it can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t understand She Meixin? How could she believe what I said? She would definitely think that I was lying and wanted her to leave Brother Wei. " When Ye Rong Rong thought of She Mei Xin¡¯s stubborn look, he felt discouraged. She could imagine how She Meixin would react if she said those words to him.


    "Wu Wei was in a car ident. He¡¯s in the hospital right now. Don¡¯t you want to rush there?" Huo Jiu smirked as he looked at her.


    "What?" When Ye Rong Rong heard this, his expression tightened and he immediately asked, "Which hospital?"


    "A hospital in the city." As soon as Huo Jiabao finished speaking, Ye Rong grabbed his bag, stood up from the chair and rushed out of the office.


    Watching Ye Rong¡¯s back as he left, Huo Jianji could only sigh to himself. Wu Wei really did have the ability to recruit women.


    When Ye Rong Rong arrived at the hospital, he saw He Mei Xin standing outside the emergency room. Before he could greet her, the emergency room door was opened and a nurse pushed Wu Wei, who had already woken up, out.


    When He Meixin saw that Wu Wei hade out, he immediately took a step forward and was about to push him out of the bed to check on his condition, but Ye Rong also pushed his to the side.


    "Brother Wei, how are you?" You know, I was scared when you got into a car ident. " Ye Rong Rong grabbed Wu Wei¡¯s hand, looking as if he was about to cry.


    She Meixin did not want to argue with her, so she only turned around to look at the doctor who walked out from behind her. "Doctor, how is he? Is it serious? "


    Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a slight concussion, after all the speed isn¡¯t fast, so the impact isn¡¯t too big. It¡¯s just that the patient had a brain injury half a year ago, so she¡¯s in aa for such a long time. The doctor¡¯s words gave He Meixin a great deal offort. It was good that she was fine, it was good that she was fine.


    He turned to look at Wu Wei again. He had already grabbed Ye Rong¡¯s hand and was talking to her. His tone was very gentle.


    She was stunned for a moment. She thought she was seeing things. She followed them to the ward, and after the nurse left, He Meixin was finally able to walk to Wu Wei¡¯s bedside.


    She and Ye Rong each stood on one side of the sickbed. However, Wu Wei didn¡¯t turn around to look at his.


    "Wu Wei, how are you feeling?" Feeling upset, she whispered in his ear.


    At this moment, Wu Wei finally turned his head and looked at her for half a second before revealing aforting smile. "I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Such a strange tone shocked He Mei¡¯s heart yet again.


    "Wu Wei, you ..." Why did you say thank you? Didn¡¯t you say we didn¡¯t need to thank each other? " She opened his mouth and her heart felt like it had been pierced by something.


    "I want to rest now. Can you go out first?" However, Wu Wei didn¡¯t give her the answer she wanted. He only politely told her as before.


    "What?" She Meixin was confused. She even wondered if Wu Wei had lost his memory.


    "Miss He, did you not hear it? Brother Shi Ran said that he¡¯s tired and wants to rest. Ye Rong Rong took this opportunity to make a move and tell her.


    "Wu Wei, you ..." Have you forgotten who I am? " Resisting the grievances in his heart, He Mei asked while sniffing.


    "She Meixin, how could I forget about you? But will you please go out now? I¡¯m really a bit tired. " The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. That smile was so estranged that itpletely widened the distance between them.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten about her, but he had instead invited her to go out ...


    His mood was extremely dejected. He had just woken up from hisa, so it was hard to say anything else. He nced at Ye Rong Rong, who had a proud and pampered expression on his face, and then left the room.


    Walking out of the hospital, He Meixin¡¯s mood was like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, iparably bleak.


    After returning home, she pushed open the door and entered the room. There was no light in the room, and a person was sitting on the sofa in front of the window. She didn¡¯t need to think to know who that person was, only he would like to sit in her room and wait for her return.


    Instead of greeting him, she went straight to the bathroom, showered, and came out in her nightgown, where she found Huojiao still sitting on the sofa.


    She sat down beside him and leaned her head heavily on the back of the sofa. Then she slowly closed her eyes, not wanting to make a sound.


    "I¡¯ll send Dream to Ennd next week." He lowered his voice as she sat down.


    "Why?" Hearing that he was going to send He Yunmeng away, She Meixin immediately opened her eyes and looked at him out of reflex.


    "Then you can marry in peace, can¡¯t you?" His face was hidden in the shadows, and it was impossible to see the joy and anger on his face. However, She Meixin felt her heart turn cold.


    "You think I¡¯m selfish?" She closed her eyes again, tears running silently down her cheeks.


    "Compared to me, you¡¯re much better." Huo Jiabao paused for a moment before continuing, "Marry him? No matter what happens in the future, do you really have no regrets?"


    "What are you trying to say?" He Mei Xin was keenly aware of what he was saying.


    "Rest early, it¡¯s gettingte." He did not continue, but reached out and stroked her head, then got up and walked towards the door.


    She Meixin chased after him and grabbed his hand as she asked, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "I never say I will be rejected." He smiled and turned to look at her.


    "Really?" You didn¡¯t even say what it was, how did you know I would reject it? " She Meixin suddenly recalled that he had asked her to marry him before. At that time, she didn¡¯t seem to agree to his proposal.

 Chapter 792

    However, he didn¡¯t refuse.


    Because he didn¡¯t even give her the chance to refuse.


    So, did he still want to talk about this this this time?


    "Maybe you won¡¯t refuse, but I don¡¯t want to take the risk. "Let¡¯s rest early." He ignored her hand that was grabbing him and walked out of the room without looking back. She Meixin watched his back as she left in a daze.


    After a sleepless night, she woke up in the morning, washed her face and rinsed her mouth.


    Because she was in a bad mood, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of appetite to eat, so instead of going to the restaurant, she headed straight for the door.


    Huo Jiabao stopped him.


    "To the hospital?"


    She Meixin paused for a moment as she turned around to look at Huo Jianji. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded her head slightly.


    "I¡¯ll take you there." Wiping his mouth, Huo Jiu stood up and walked out of the restaurant to the front of He Meixin.


    She Meixin was about to say no, but he pulled her towards the door.


    After getting on the car, the two of them remained silent. The conversation they hadst night didn¡¯t continue.


    The car arrived at the Y City First Hospital in half an hour.


    After parking the car, Huo Jiu bought a bunch of flowers and a fruit basket from a kiosk next to the inpatient department. He Mei Xin took the flowers and the two of them headed upstairs to the ward.


    When she walked out of the ward and knocked on the door, no one answered, so she pushed the door open and was immediately stunned by what she saw.


    Wu Wei was actually hugging Ye Rongrong, their lips were tightly pressed together, looking extremely intimate.


    The fresh flowers in his hands fell to the ground. He Mei Xin stared nkly at the spicy scene in front of her, not knowing how to react for a long time.


    At this moment, Wu Wei also noticed the person at the door. Without panicking, he released his kiss on Ye Rong Rong¡¯s mouth, then gave He Mei Xin a faint smile. "Rong Rong, there¡¯s a guest. Hurry up and greet him."


    These wordspletely froze He Mei¡¯s heart, which had already fallen into the depths of the sea of ice, into ice before it shattered. The pain made her tremble all over.


    Turning around, she no longer had the courage to stay and ran in the direction she came from.


    Huo Jiu on the other hand, looked deeply at Wu Wei. From his eyes, he could see a kind of resolute heartache. However, he hid it well, and it onlysted for a moment.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." He left behind these three words before turning around and chasing after He Meixin.


    She did not understand, she really did not understand, why Wu Wei had suddenly turned into this. Ever since he had woken up, he had acted like a different person, treating her so coldly and with such warmth towards Ye Rong. However, he had clearly remembered her.


    With an indescribable pain in her heart, she ran out of the Inpatient Department¡¯s building. She was caught by the Huo Jianxue who came chasing after her and hugged her tightly in her embrace.


    At this moment, She Meixin no longer had any scruples as she threw herself into Huo Jiuzi¡¯s embrace and cried bitterly. She really wanted to ask Wu Wei why he treated her like this.


    "Isn¡¯t that great?" His voice was like a spell in her ears.


    "Why did he do this to me?" He Mei Xin cried her heart out.


    "Is the reason important?" From the look in Wu Wei¡¯s eyes just now, he could tell that Wu Wei had really fallen in love with She Meixin. However, he didn¡¯t know why he chose to let go of her at this time, but no matter what, he was still in a difficult position. Rather than lying to her for the rest of his life, he might as well use this method to end it.


    Wu Wei, ah, Wu Wei, why can you do anything so perfectly without leaving a trace?


    "I love him." Therefore, the reason was very important. He Meixin¡¯s voice was hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen.


    "You won¡¯t be in the future." His voice was low in her ear as he took her by the shoulders and walked her toward the parking lot.


    At the window upstairs, Wu Wei watched the two leaving and his expression darkened.


    "Brother Wei, you ..." "Just now ..." Ye Rong Rong Rong was standing behind him. He was still a bit stunned by the sudden kiss he gave her after hearing the knock on the door.


    "Don¡¯t you like it? It will never happen again. " He did not turn around to look at her. Her gaze followed behind She Meixin as she disappeared around the corner.


    This car ident reminded him of everything.


    He had lost all his memories of the previous car ident, and he had unwittingly discovered that after her n for She Meixin six years ago, he had chosen to continue with her n, pretending to recover his memories and go to the city to save her, risking his life in order to save her. He knew that she loved him, and loved him to the point where he could give up everything, but with Huo Jiu by her side, if he hadn¡¯t gone to the city, then his chances of winning would almost be nil.


    Therefore, in Q City, he arrived before Huo Jianji. However, he didn¡¯t expect that they would appear together in front of She Meixin.


    After another car ident, he finally recovered his memory and realized how absurd everything he had done in this period of time was.


    It turned out that in these six years, he had gradually given up on his ns. He had unknowingly fallen in love with her, and he was even thinking of how he could give her the perfect marriage and allow her to live a blissful life.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote. The things he had done in the past few days, the harm he had caused to her, was already irreparable.


    In order to show how much he cared about her, he did not hesitate to tell the media that she could not conceive again, in order to show that his love for her had reached the point where he could disregard anything.


    In order topletely defeat Huo Jiu, he didn¡¯t hesitate to spend arge amount of money to invite mercenaries to assassinate him.


    In order to allow her to marry him without any way out, he did not hesitate to reveal all the secrets she had, from her first failed marriage to her one night love affair with Huo Jiuzi. He would reveal everything to the rest of the world without reservation, reveal her secrets to the public, so that she could put on a pitiful outer robe to force Huo Jiu into the limelight.


    All of this was done by him after losing his memories. When he suddenly recalled it now, he realized that he was originally such a terrifying person.


    Therefore, this should be the reason why he fell deeply in love with He Meixin.


    She was so simple, so honest, in stark contrast to the "modest gentleman" whom his subconscious mind plotted against.


    However, when he thought of everything that had happened, he realized that he no longer had the courage to remain calm and collected in front of her.


    When she saw her sad face turn away, his heart went with it. It was time to end it.


    This was a ridiculous trap.


    The person who set up the n was him, and he was thest one to taste the bitter taste.


    If he could, he wished that he hadn¡¯t extended a helping hand to her that time. They would just nod to each other and walk their separate paths.


    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t let her feel so sad right now, nor would he treat her like this while scheming, plotting, and plotting step by step ...

 Chapter 793

    As she sat down in the car, She Meixin¡¯s tears finally stopped. Huo Jianji started the car, but she suddenly said, "No, I still have to ask Wu Wei if Ye Rong was the one who lured him. That¡¯s right, it has to be like this, Wu Wei loves me so much, how could he betray me?"


    "She Meixin, do you have to do this?" Huo Jiabao sighed inwardly when he saw how paranoid she was.


    Since Wu Wei had already decided to let her go, She Meixin would only suffer more harm if she went back to him. Why didn¡¯t this woman understand?


    "Huo Jiu, you haven¡¯t really loved anyone, right? So, how do you know how I feel? If you like someone, you shouldn¡¯t give up so easily, right? " She Meixin knew in her heart that he must be cursing her for being an idiot, but what could she do?


    "Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car." He knew she was stubborn, but she said he didn¡¯t really love anyone, and if not, what did she think he was doing here now?


    Back upstairs, He Mei Xin took a deep breath and knocked on the door again. Ye Rong Rong didn¡¯t open the door, so she probably didn¡¯t expect He Mei Xin to turn around.


    At this moment, Wu Wei was standing at the window, his eyes looking out. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "Wu Wei ..." Walking behind him, she opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" He didn¡¯t look back as he asked in an extremely cold tone.


    "I... Are you feeling better? " She didn¡¯t know how to ask what had just happened, so she could only say something else.


    "Thank you for your concern. It¡¯s much better now." His tone was as distant as ever, and his gaze never left the window.


    "Wu Wei, why did you suddenly be so courteous to me?" Disappointed by his attitude, He Meixin bit his lips, walked up behind him and raised his head as he asked.


    "Otherwise, what should I do to you? "Hmm?" He suddenly turned his head to look at He Meixin who was standing behind him. Then, he brought his face close to hers as he asked in a rather dubious tone.


    "You ..." Being shocked by his sudden change, He Mei was at a loss for words.


    "Why didn¡¯t you say anything?" He Mei Xin did not speak, but he continued to question her.


    "Wu Wei, you ..." "I ..." He really didn¡¯t know how to express what he wanted to say, so he could only stammer for a long time.


    "I¡¯ve cancelled next month¡¯s wedding." However, his next words caused He Meixin to be shocked.


    "Wh ..." What? Why is this happening? "


    "My parents did not allow me to enter the house with a divorced woman who had an unmarried child. That is the reason." His words were like cold arrows that shot straight into her heart. Not only did these words have a devastating impact on He Mei¡¯s heart, but even Ye Rong was stunned. The meaning behind his words was not merely rejecting He Meiming, but rather insulting her with a sense of discrimination.


    "Is that so? "So that¡¯s how it is ..." She Meixin retreated a few steps back as tears streamed down her face.


    "So, I will tell the media about this matter. Don¡¯t go out recently, lest you get harassed by the reporters." He turned back to the window.


    She Meixin could no longer see the expression on his face. Furthermore, she was no longer in the mood to look at his expression. His words just now were more than enough to push her into the abyss.


    "You¡¯d be happy without me, wouldn¡¯t you?" She nkly stared at his back. The heart she had originally held onto for his sake gradually broke down into pieces, falling to the ground one by one.


    "Yes." He only replied with his nose, but the meaning was very clear.


    "Alright, I understand. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. I won¡¯t appear in front of you again. " The tears in her eyes never came again. She tried her best to hold them back, just to let him know that she was not weak.


    As he turned to leave, the words that were already on his lips didn¡¯te out. He looked at her emaciated shoulder and slightly trembled. He wanted to extend his hand, but was unable to do so.


    Ye Rong Rong was also shocked by Wu Wei¡¯s attitude towards He Mei. She had personally witnessed how much love they had for each other. Although she liked the result, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a bit upset.


    After He Mei Xin ran out of the ward, Ye Rong Rong walked behind Wu Wei. He wanted to call Wu Wei, but his eyes turned red as he saw Wu Wei from the side.


    "Brother Wei, why ..." Why did you suddenly treat He Meixin like this? " She was really curious about the reason behind the sudden change in Wu Wei¡¯s attitude.


    "Isn¡¯t that what you wanted to see?" He suddenly turned around, his eyes red as he looked at Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong Rong Rong was quite scared as he had never seen Wu Wei like this. In the past, no matter how angry he was, he would always have a faint smile on his face.


    However, today, he lost hisposure ...


    "Brother Wei ..."


    "Didn¡¯t you say you were going to get engaged to me? How about next month? " He suddenly smiled again, his fingers caressing her chin, gently lifting it up.


    "True... Really? You... Are you kidding me? " Happiness came too quickly, Ye Rong couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment.


    "If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it." He changed the subject, then turned away.


    "No ..." I will, I will. " When Ye Rong Rong saw this, he quickly reached out and grabbed his waist from behind. She pressed her face tightly against his back.


    She thought at least Wu Wei would chase her out and apologize to her when the time came. She could still act like nothing had happened and continue being his bride, but he didn¡¯t give chase. Instead, he told another woman that he wanted to be engaged to her.


    Finally, she no longer had any illusions as she lifted her foot and ran down the stairs.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Huojiao was still waiting for her.


    Silently, she opened the car door and wiped the tears off her face. She sat in the front passenger seat and stared nkly ahead.


    "Have you given up?" He had already expected this oue, and all he could do was watch her grieve.


    No matter what, she had to face this trial by herself.


    For the first time, he had a feeling of helplessness, a feeling that made him feel extremely ufortable. He had thought that he could control everything, but now he realized that even though he could control the world, he could not control her heart.

 Chapter 794

    "I want to go to Ennd with Darling." She was silent for a long time before spitting out these words.


    "Have you thought it through?" He looked at her, his eyes dark.


    "I¡¯ve thought it through. Let me go." Her voice was full of fatigue. After wandering around with Wu Wei for five years, they finally became strangers.


    "Alright!" He nodded. Now, if she wanted to, whatever she wanted to do, he would agree.


    At this point, he would no longer try to force her.


    Half a yearter, in Ennd.


    At night, on the busy street.


    Within a rtively less enthusiastic bar, He Meixin was sitting at the bar drinking wine.


    Aftering to Ennd for half a year, her alcohol capacity had gradually be stronger. Every day, watching all sorts of handsome men pass by her, she could only sing, "There are so many handsome men in the world, but none of them belongs to me ..."


    When she was about eighty percent drunk, she slowly walked out of the bar. The moment she stepped out of the door, she saw a murderous He Yimeng ring at her.


    "Darling, why are you looking for me again?" She Meixin giggled as she looked at He Yimeng. She reached out her hand to pinch her fuming cheeks, but failed to do so.


    "Ms. He, if you evere to a ce like this where I can¡¯t enter again, be careful that I tell Mr. Huo to stop his policy of raising you and keep you in captivity." He Yi Meng gritted her teeth and said fiercely.


    Hearing him mention Mr. Huo, He Meiming¡¯s heart trembled. With a coy smile, she tried to curry favor with him, "I got it, got it. Mommy won¡¯te to the bar again. You¡¯re so nice. Mommy loves you the most. "Actually, Mommy did it for your own good. Mommy wanted to find a foreign ce for you to live as a father, so when Mommy is taken care of in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about Mommy, right?"


    "Mommy, Mr. Huo will kill you." With regards to She Meixin¡¯s fantasizing of Mei Kai¡¯s second attempt, She Yimeng warned her sternly.


    "Darling, about that, you can¡¯t tell your dad about this, you have to keep it a secret for me, okay? "Hiss ..." "Let¡¯s hurry up and go home. This British winter is not that cold." Upon hearing She Yimeng¡¯s warning, She Meixin recalled the ferocious expression on Huo Jiuzi¡¯s face. She shivered, pulled her coat tighter, and led She Yimeng away.


    In the past six months, every once in a while, Huo Jiabao woulde to Ennd to see if they were still alive. It might be a little excessive to say that, but He Meixin thought that was the reason Huo Jiabao hade to see them.


    She would never have thought that he hade to see if they were doing well. More likely, he had missed them.


    When Huo Jiu first came, he had spoken to She Meixin, giving her a year¡¯s time. A yearter, he would obediently return to be her Mrs. Huo.


    She Meixin knew he could do it, so she racked her brains to find a way to y this year. In any case, she had to get rid of the lost youth, hook up with a few handsome guys, and let Huo Jiabao know that she had a choice.


    But, but, it seemed like the handsome guy would never call her, not to mention the European blue eyes, even the Asian ck ones didn¡¯t look at her. Was he really the only one who was destined to pick her up and bring her home, like Huo Jiabao did?


    Actually, She Meixin knew that the reason why she failed to hook up with the handsome guy again and again was because of He Yimeng. Every time the situation got critical, she would think of all sorts of ways to disrupt her ns.


    As such, he switched the location to a bar. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. He could only wait for his adorable big eyes to see what was happening outside.


    Back at home, He Meimeng went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, He Yi Meng had already returned to her room to read and do her own thing. Just as she was about to go to bed, she heard the doorbell ring.


    Looking at the time, it was already ten at night. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know who it was.


    Only he woulde and harass them sote.


    Once, She Meixin was woken up by him. Unable to bear it any longer, she shouted at him: "You motherf * cker, you want to die when you get to another ne? It¡¯s always sote. "


    In the end, he killed them in an instant without any hesitation.


    Thus, this time, She Meixin did not roar at him. She consciously ran out of the room to open the door for him before asking: "Have you eaten?"


    Nodding, he indicated that he had eaten.


    "Your daughter is watching TV in her room. You should go see her yourself. I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯ll go to sleep first." Pointing towards She Yimeng¡¯s room, She Meixin said while yawning.


    As soon as she finished speaking, he grabbed her wrist.


    "Did you drink?" His voice didn¡¯t sound very pleasant.


    "What has it got to do with you? I drink what I like, that¡¯s my freedom. " She shook off his hand and continued into the room.


    However, he wasn¡¯t that easy to talk to. He quickly picked her up by the waist and walked in the direction of her room.


    "Hello ..." Huojiao, what are you doing? Put me down, do you hear? Don¡¯t... "Don¡¯t act recklessly ..." He Meixin screamed as she struggled with all her might to jump down from his hands. However, even after trying for a long time, it was to no avail, and she was still carried back to her room.


    "What do I want? "To help you sober, of course." He answered her question and entered the room. He kicked the door shut and then threw her onto the bed.


    "I¡¯m not drunk. What are you drinking? Don¡¯te over, and ..." "If youe back, I¡¯ll scream." She Meixin pulled back her body and warned him.


    "Call?" What are you going to call me? Who should he tell? Do you doubt the soundproofing effect of this house? " However, in response to He Meixin¡¯s warning, Huo Jiujiu wasughing in an exceptionally fearless manner.


    "That... Huo Jiu, calm down, calm down, calm down ... I... I¡¯m really not drunk. I just drank a little, just a little. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask your daughter, that little spy. " He Meixin had a fawning smile on her face. Her intuition told her that Huo Jiuzi was going to erupt with a beastly nature this time around. This was definitely not a good omen.


    "Well, I asked her. He said you were in the bar for two hours." He smiled sinisterly and approached her step by step. That smile was so sinister ...


    "She Yimeng, you traitor, you betrayed me again ... Help... "Save ..." Following She Meixin¡¯s howl, the lights in the room went out.

 Chapter 795

    In the Huo family¡¯s mansion.


    "Aunt, do you really want Brother Jiabao to be with that woman? "It¡¯s hard to listen to rumors about that woman outside." Xu Lan looked at Tang Yingyue, who was sitting at the dining table, leisurely eating breakfast.


    Tang Yingyue put down the spoon in her hand, picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth, then raised her head and looked at Xu Lan, "You¡¯ve used quite a few methods in this period of time, are you still unwilling to give up? In the end, wasn¡¯t this woman recruited by you? You said that once you took the child, the treasure would go home. But now? The heirloom did note back, but the woman went to the heirloom. I didn¡¯t get even with you, and you¡¯re still talking to me about this. "


    "Aunt, I ..." Xu Lan looked at Tang Yingyue¡¯s expressionless face. She knew that Tang Yingyue¡¯s heart definitely wouldn¡¯t ept She Meixin, but now that Huo Jiajie had made it clear that he wanted to be with She Meixin, she had no other choice.


    "What else do you have to say? If not, then disappear from my sight. " As Tang Yingyue spoke, she stood up from her chair, clearly no longer in the mood to eat.


    "Auntie, please give me one more chance. Onest time, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to make bro Jiabaoe back." Xu Lan did not give up. In her opinion, He Mei Xin could notpare to her no matter what. She was unwilling to believe that she would lose to such a useless woman.


    "I¡¯ll give you another chance? It¡¯s useless even if I give you a hundred more chances. Don¡¯t you understand now? You are no match for She Meixin. She was able to make Wu Weiwei and her family treasure fall in love with her. This is never a simple woman. " Tang Yingyue shook her head and said with a disappointed expression.


    "Ji-ge was only tricked by her. I¡¯ll tell Ji-ge that I¡¯ve thought of a way to deal with her." Xu Lan said with hatred on her face.


    "Is that so?" When Tang Yingyue heard this, she looked at her with a profound gaze, but she didn¡¯t stop her.


    "Yes." As long as you agree, and I break them apart, you can let me marry Brother Jiabao. " Xu Lan said.


    "Alright." Tang Yingyue nodded, but after half a second, she added, "However, if you don¡¯t seed this time, then don¡¯t appear in front of me again."


    Xu Lan didn¡¯t expect Tang Yingyue to use such conditions as a punishment. Her expression froze for a moment, but very quickly, she seemed to have understood something.


    Perhaps, he¡¯d already determined in Tang Yingyue¡¯s heart that she wouldn¡¯t seed.


    Subconsciously, she had already adopted He Meixin as her daughter-inw.


    If Xu Lan really failed this time, then the next step would be for She Meixin to marry into the Huo Family. As She Meixin¡¯s mother-inw, she would do her best to protect the rtionship between them. At that time, if an awkward existence like Xu Lan was still in the Huo family, it would be too much of an eyesore.


    There could only be one woman left at Huo Jianji¡¯s side.


    It was either her, Xu Lan, or her, He Meixin.


    This time, it all depended on Xu Lan¡¯s ability.


    City Y, International Airport.


    She Meixin alighted from the ne and breathed in the fresh air for the first time. Her state of mind seemed to have changed greatly.


    "Mommy, let¡¯s not go back this time." He Yi Meng asked with a smile as she looked at He Meixin with her big eyes.


    She Meixin turned to look at Huo Jiu, only to see that he was also staring at her, as if she was waiting for her answer. She rolled her eyes and said: "I can¡¯t say for sure, but the main reason is to see if you¡¯re happy here."


    "Daddy will treat you well and make you happy every day. Right, Daddy? " He Yi Meng said to Huo Jianji.


    Huo Jiu lightly coughed as he raised his head, "That still depends on whether some people know what¡¯s good for them or not."


    Upon hearing that, He Meixin was about to explode: "Huo Jiu, what do you mean? You tricked the two of us back, and now you want us to be irresponsible? "


    "Mommy, Daddy didn¡¯t mean that." He Yimeng immediately said, afraid that the two would start a fight again.


    "Darling, you don¡¯t have to exin to your dad, I know better than you who he is." When She Meixin said this, she did not forget to look at Huo Jianji.


    "Really?" "Then tell me, who am I?" Huo Jiabao looked at her in amusement.


    Remembering that night a week ago, when he had finally opened his heart to her and spoken of his wish to spend the rest of his life with her, the moment when she had nodded and agreed to him, he had felt sweet for the first time.


    Although this woman was thousands of miles away from his expectations and could be said to bepletely unsuitable for his ideal type, but, she had so domineeringly taken over his heart, he didn¡¯t even know when she entered.


    It was as if it was destined to happen from the shadows.


    If their acquaintance had been a joke God had yed on him, he hoped it wouldst him forever.


    "Anyway, you¡¯re not a good person." He Mei thought for a long time, but did not know what to use to describe Huo Jianji, so she could only say it in general.


    "Oh, is that all?" Huo Jiabao smiled, not angry at her for saying that he was not a good person.


    "I¡¯m not as venomous as you." She Meixin stuck out her tongue.


    "CEO, good heart, wee back." In front of them, Qian Jun got out of the car and walked up to them. He took He Yi Meng from Huo Jiu¡¯s hands and held her in his arms.


    "Uncle Qian, long time no see. How are you?" Have you found a new girlfriend? " He Yimeng looked at Qian Jun with a wide smile, then asked with her mouth opening and closing.


    Qian Jun didn¡¯t expect She Yimeng to ask him this question. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled. "Nope. Do you want me to introduce a beautiful aunt to uncle too?"


    "My mommy is the prettiest." He Yi Meng said.


    Qian Jun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard this. "Little Ancestor, I want to live a few more years."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mommy won¡¯t kill you. She won¡¯t even dare to kill a chicken." He Yimeng intentionally blinked.


    "Of course she wouldn¡¯t, but your dad does." When Qian Jun said this, he could already feel the chillinessing from Huo Jiu¡¯s body.


    "Yes, precious treasures have good eyes. No matter how you look at it, Uncle Qian is more reliable than your father." At this time, She Meixin, who was standing at the side, also looked at the almost green face of Huo Jianji as she echoed in agreement.


    "I think the two of you want to sleep in the tent tonight." Huo Jiu was gritting his teeth on the side.


    "Look, look, the ne justnded and is starting to torture us." He Meixin immediately replied.


    "Sigh, Mommy, you should be more obedient in the future and listen to Daddy¡¯s words to make him happy. Only then will we have a good life." He Yimeng sighed and patted He Meixin¡¯s shoulder sympathetically.

 Chapter 796

    It took a long time before She Meixin regained her senses. She immediately frowned and looked at He Yunmeng, who was standing beside her, "Little girl, whose side are you on?"


    He Yi Meng didn¡¯t say anything. She justy on Qian Jun¡¯s shoulder. However, her attitude told He Mei Xin that she hadpletely given in to his father¡¯s authority.


    The family took a taxi back to the vi. After settling down, they took an early rest to reverse the time difference.


    The next day, the family dressed up and went to He Meixin¡¯s parents¡¯ home.


    This was the first time Huo Jiu had formally met the He family¡¯s people. Originally, He Meixin only wanted everyone toe out for a meal, but Huo Jiu insisted oning over to propose out of respect for her.


    On the He family¡¯s side, the new son-inw was knocking on his door and had been flustered since early in the morning.


    The old house had been torn down, and Qian Jun had given them a big house under the influence of the Huo family¡¯s heirloom.


    Because the news of She Meixin and the Huo family¡¯s heirloom had already spread like wildfire, the He family¡¯s friends and rtives all knew that She Meixin had be a phoenix and hade to visit the He family.


    Now that they heard that Huo Jiu was going to arrive early, many of their friends and rtives came to the He family home early without waiting for their father¡¯s invitation.


    His father and mother were disreputable people, so she had no choice but to stay for the meal as her rtives were too embarrassed to chase them away. Therefore, when She Meixin and her family arrived at the He family residence, the 150-square-meter house was already filled to the brim with people.


    Huo Jiu was experienced, but he was still scared by these passionate friends and rtives.


    There was no need to mention She Yimeng. She had never liked crowds. Previously, when she returned, she had only met her grandparents a few times. As a result, she saw a room full of people. Her whole body was not in a good condition as shey in Huo Jiu¡¯s embrace, motionless.


    The moment He Meixin stepped into the room, a few middle-aged women rushed forward and held her hand as they looked her up and down.


    "Aiya, my beautiful heart, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I heard your parents say that you¡¯ve left the country, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so promising."


    "That¡¯s right. I already said that you would be someone with potential since you were young. You really gave us, the He family, face." Tsk tsk tsk, this ring has be very valuable. " Someone touched the diamond ring on her finger, speechless.


    Mother He was in the kitchen preparing lunch. When she heard the noise outside, she immediately came out. Seeing that her daughter and son-inw were surrounded, she immediately stepped forward to help them out. "I said that all of you should stay away from the door and let the children in."


    "Her second and third aunt, go to the kitchen and help me. I can¡¯t do anything here." His mother called out to the middle-aged woman beside He Meixin.


    "It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here." The two finally let go of He Meixin and headed to the kitchen.


    At this time, Father He walked in front of Huo Jiuzi, looked him up and down, and said with an excited voice, "Huo ... "Mr. Huo, please ..."


    "Uncle, call me my family treasure. From now on, we are family." Huo Jiabao politely smiled.


    "Ai, a family heirloom, alright. Our beautiful hearts are truly blessed to be able to meet you. Sit down, don¡¯t stand. " As his father spoke, he looked at his daughter again. Seeing that his daughter¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, he could not help but feel his eyes grow hot and his nose began to feel sore.


    "Grandfather, there¡¯s a lot of people at home." At this moment, She Yimeng stuck her small head out of Huo Jiu¡¯s arms and whispered to his father.


    "Dreamy, these grandparents, aunties and uncles are here to see you." Although these words were directed at He Yunmeng, he was actually exining it to Huo Jianji.


    Huo Jiajue didn¡¯t show any displeasure on his face. He only nced around the living room, and then looked at Uncle He, "Uncle, aunty is in the kitchen cooking. Tell her that there¡¯s no need to trouble her. With so many people, we can¡¯t even sit at home. Let¡¯s go eat at the hotel. "


    "Sigh, there¡¯s no need for that. Why waste that money? Everyone can squeeze in and out. With two tables, we can almost squeeze in." Father He said in embarrassment.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a family heirloom, we¡¯re all like that, a family, squeezing together, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s not go to the hotel and waste our money. " He Meixin¡¯s second uncle echoed.


    "Second brother, what do you mean? Do you think they are the same as us? It¡¯s not that you¡¯re afraid of being squeezed, but what if you¡¯re squeezed by a beauty¡¯s heart and a family heirloom? " At this time, He Meixin¡¯s Third Uncle spoke up.


    Although his words were said to make Huo Jiujiao feel that it was a good thing, but to Huo Jiujiu¡¯s ears, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea at all.


    He really wasn¡¯t short on money, and he really didn¡¯t want to live in the same room as twenty or so people. It was too ufortable.


    "This ..." His father also realized that his consideration of the matter was not good. Thus, he looked towards He Meixin in front of him.


    She Meixinughed and said, "Let¡¯s go to the hotel. It doesn¡¯t matter if we squeeze in. This is the first time Jiu Gui is meeting with his uncles and aunts. Don¡¯t neglect everyone. How about this, Third Uncle, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s most familiar with this piece ofnd, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring everyone to our best hotel and order our dishes. "


    "No problem, good heart. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange everything properly for you." Third Elder He happily epted the task and happily invited everyone out.


    In just a short while, arge group of people had left the house, leaving the room empty.


    At this time, Mother He also stopped working in the kitchen and went to her room to change.


    "Mom and Dad." Only then did She Meixin properly greet her parents, and the family sat down on the sofa.


    Qian Jun had carried too many things with him before to enter the house because there were too many people around. At this time, he walked in from outside, "Mr. He, Mrs. He, this is a betrothal gift from our CEO. There are ginseng, deer antler, swallow¡¯s nest, some gold and silver jade artifacts, as well as a house purchase contract. This is a private vi in thekeside for the two of you to take care of your family, and there is also a bank card with 50 million in it, which is for the two elders. "


    When the He family¡¯s parents heard the list of betrothal gifts, both elders were stunned.


    They knew that Huo Jiu was rich, but after all, this was the first time they hade into such close contact with him.


    "This... Too much. We don¡¯t need it. We don¡¯t need the house or the money. As long as the two of you have a good rtionship, as parents, we can be at ease. " His mother said as she wiped her tears.


    "Uncle, aunt, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of her." Huo Jianji knew the worries the two elders held in their hearts. With He Meixin¡¯s birth and marrying into a rich family, their future wouldn¡¯t be so easy. The only thing he could do was protect her and prevent her from getting hurt.


    "Jiao, you know before we were nice to her ... "At that time, it was also your aunt and me who were at fault. We forced her to be too hasty and ruthless, which is why we misjudged her ..." As for She Meixin¡¯s previous marriage, there was still a knot in her heart. He was also worried that Huo Jianxue would care about it.

 Chapter 797

    "Uncle, I know what you want to say." Huo Jiabao interrupted him and grabbed She Meixin¡¯s hand. With a serious expression, he looked at her father and said, "What happened in the past is unimportant. She is now my woman. I will be responsible for her life in the future."


    When his father heard Huo Jiu¡¯s sincere words, he knew he was serious about his daughter and couldn¡¯t help but tear up. As he wiped away his tears, he turned his head to look at his wife beside him, "Beautiful girl, this is great. Beautiful woman has found such a good man, we don¡¯t have to worry about him anymore."


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a family heirloom. Thank you. In the future, we¡¯ll be counting on you for our beautiful hearts." Mother He also wiped her tears as she sobbed.


    When She Meixin saw her parents acting in such a manner, besides feeling moved, she also felt extremely guilty.


    She finally understood that in these past few years, although her parents had never urged her on about marriage, they were still very anxious. They were just afraid of putting pressure on her, so they didn¡¯t press her.


    Now that she was with a man with an illustrious status like Huo Jiabao and they had a cute daughter, her future was guaranteed. The old couple finally heaved a sigh of relief and rxed.


    "Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. The family heirloom is very good to me. We will live a good life in the future." Her red eyes revealed a sweet smile as she assured her parents.


    "Alright, alright, this way your mom and I can be at ease." Father He nodded andughed again. He said to the Huo Jiajue, "I¡¯m really sorry about today, but there are too many people in the family. We didn¡¯t want to rm everyone, but who would have thought that all of our rtives woulde. I didn¡¯t scare you, did I? "


    "They¡¯re probably worried about the beautiful heart as well. I don¡¯t mind." Huo Jiabao smiled in a very appropriate manner.


    At this time, She Meixin¡¯s face was filled with disdain, "Eldest Young Master, you are too naive. Among my rtives, other than Second Uncle and Uncle who really cared about me, the rest of them came to watch the show to make money. "In the past, they didn¡¯t care about me that much and only added insult to injury when I was down. But now that I¡¯m doing well, they alle over to take care of me."


    "Beautiful heart, you shouldn¡¯t speak of them like that. They are all your elders." Father He was worried that She Meixin¡¯s words would make Huo Jiu feel that she was a petty person who held a grudge, so she immediately reprimanded her.


    "Dad, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m wrong. You¡¯re just too honest, so Third Uncle and the others always like to bully you. Don¡¯t always be stingy in the future." She Meixin tried to persuade her father otherwise.


    "Silly girl, it¡¯s a blessing to be at a disadvantage. Look, your dad and I have suffered for half our lives, and now it¡¯s all because of you. As long as you live well, no matter how much we suffer, it¡¯s worth it. " His motherughed.


    She Meixin shook her head as she turned to Huo Jianji and said, "Did you see that? Our family is made up of honest people. You must treat me better in the future."


    Huo Jiabao smiled as he heard this. He then turned to look at She Fumeng, who was standing at the side. She Meixin immediately added, "That also happened because she inherited your genes. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so crafty."


    "Mommy, just chat, don¡¯t get on my body." He Yi Meng protested in Qian Jun¡¯s arms.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately burst outughing.


    The family sat together and chatted for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, they got up and went to the hotel.


    One of the He family¡¯s rtives had finished his lunch. Huo Jiajie told Qian Jun to send his future father-inw and mother-inw home, while he himself drove He Meixin and his mother back to the vi.


    On the way, Huo Jiu was driving, when his phone suddenly rang.


    "Let¡¯s see who it is." Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t take the phone from the center console. Instead, he looked in front of him and thought to himself, "Look who called."


    She Meixin obediently picked up the phone for him and nced at it. Her expression changed slightly, "It¡¯s your mother."


    "Is it Grandma?" When He Youmeng, who was sitting in the back seat, heard this, her eyes instantly lit up.


    "Yes, Grandma." She Meixin nodded, but her eyes were fixated on Huo Jianji.


    "Give me your phone, I want to talk to Grandma." At this moment, She Yimeng took the initiative to answer the phone.


    She Meixin was about to ask Huo Jiu for permission when he heard him say, "Give it to Yi Meng. Let her speak to my mother first."


    Thus, He Meixin handed the phone to He Yunmeng and urged her, "Talk to Grandma properly."


    "I know what to say to Grandma." She Yimeng blinked at her, took the phone, and opened the answer button. She ced the phone close to her ear and shouted, "Hi grandma, I¡¯m also dreaming, do you miss me? "I missed you ..."


    She Meixin knew that she was overthinking things. He Yi Meng was an entric person, so she probably knew how to talk to Tang Yingyue more than she did.


    "Daddy? He¡¯s driving. Well, we went to Gramps¡¯s house today. Daddy said it was a marriage proposal. Grandmother, what does this mean? Is it that Daddy and Mommy are getting married? Yi Meng was very happy. After Daddy married Mommy, Yi Meng could move to the big house to live with Grandma. Was Grandma happy? "When the timees, our family will be together ..." He Yimeng was talking on the other end of the phone in a brisk manner. She Meixin was momentarily stunned. She had no idea how the other party had answered the phone, but she felt cold sweat trickling down her back.


    This little girl, when did they say they were going to get married and move back to the mansion?


    This was simply digging a hole for her.


    Was this taught to him by Huo Jiabao?


    Turning his head to look at Huo Jianji, he saw Huo Jianji smiling with an unfathomable expression.


    "Alright, Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell Father. Hmm, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night. Goodbye Grandmother, I love you. " With that, He Yi Meng hung up.


    "Yimeng, what did Grandma say to you just now? Why didn¡¯t you give the phone to your dad and hang up on yourself? " He Meixin looked at He Huan Meng and asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s nothing, Grandma said she wanted us to go to the house for dinner tomorrow. I¡¯ve agreed in your ce, so I don¡¯t need to let Dad pick up the phone anymore. It¡¯s not safe to drive a car phone call. " He Yi Meng waved her hand like a young lord.


    "To the house to eat... Eating? " When She Meixin heard this, her heart started beating like a drum.


    She had always been in awe of Huo Jiu¡¯s parents. When she worked at Huo Family, she had heard from Huo Xiwen that this Mr. and Mrs. Huo were extremely powerful. She felt a chill down her spine at the thought of such a person bing her parents-inw in the future.


    "What is it? "You don¡¯t dare to go?" Huo Jiabao probably knew what she was worried about, so he deliberately asked her.


    "I ..." She Meixin did not dare to go as she did not know how to face them.


    Back then, Wu Wei¡¯s parents were so cultured that she would even feel ufortable meeting them, let alone Huo Jiu¡¯s parents, who had a bad temper.


    Just the thought of it made her feel terrible.

 Chapter 798

    "Do you really not dare to? [She Meixin, are you scared now?] I¡¯ve already gone to see your parents and given them a betrothal gift. " Huo Jiabao raised his voice and said in an exaggerated tone.


    "Who said I don¡¯t dare? Isn¡¯t it just to see your parents? Seeing is seeing, ugly wife always wants to see her parents-inw. " In any case, even if they did not meet tomorrow, they would have met the day after tomorrow. It would have been better to meet earlier and settle these matters. It would have been better to die early than to reincarnate.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say the rest. If Huo Jiko knew that she hade to see her parents with such a sorrowful mood, it would be hard to say how she would mock her.


    "En, it¡¯s good that you have this kind of awareness. Moreover ..." Huo Jiu nodded, but stopped midsentence.


    "And what?" He Meixin asked.


    "Moreover, you¡¯re not ugly, so you can¡¯t be considered an ugly wife." Huo Jiabao said.


    These words made He Mei¡¯s heart warm.


    It was the first time he had heard her say anything positive about her.


    Instantly, he felt a hint of sweetness again.


    Those people who were used to using venomous tongues would suddenly utter a nice sentence, giving others a more believable feeling.


    "Mommy, why are you blushing?" She Yimeng couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw She Mei¡¯s slightly flushed face.


    When She Meixin heard him, she realized that her mood had been revealed and quickly covered it up, "Where ..." Where is there... I¡¯m not blushing. "


    "Yeah, it¡¯s even redder than before." She Yimeng pointed at her face seriously.


    "What is it? Didn¡¯t anyone ever say before that you weren¡¯t ugly? " Huo Jiabao suddenly asked.


    "Ugh ..." When She Meixin heard this, she was stunned for a moment.


    "That¡¯s true. After all, not everyone has the same unique taste as me." Huo Jiabao shook his head.


    She Meixin understood that this was definitely not apliment. She immediately frowned, "Huo Jiajie, what do you mean by that?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to express my Wisdom Bead." Huo Jiabaoughed.


    "Wisdom Swine? Mommy, are you a pig? " He Yimeng asked, barely understanding the situation.


    "Aiya, no ..." "The pearl your father said was not the pig you understand." He Meixin quickly exined.


    "Are there any more pigs?" "Then Mommy, are you a flower pig or a ck pig?" He Yi Meng continued to ask.


    "..." He Meixin was about to go crazy.


    "Pearls." The Huo family was determined.


    The moment She Meixin heard the word "pearl," she only felt a warm feeling flow through her heart.


    It turned out that Huo Jiu wasn¡¯t someone who was born with a venomous tongue and couldn¡¯t speak good words. It was just that those good words would only be spoken to those he cared about.


    Because he was going to the Huo family to see his parents the next night, He Mei was very nervous. After returning home, he called Luo Qingyun, the rich and experienced daughter-inw of the Wealthy ss, and asked her for advice on how to deal with the Wealthy ss.


    At 3pm in the afternoon, Luo Qingyun was sent to Huo Jiu¡¯s vi by the driver. As soon as she got off the car, She Meixin was already waiting at the door to greet her.


    The two of them held each other as soon as they met.


    Before they could exchange pleasantries, they saw another car drive up to the entrance. The car stopped and Chen Dong¡¯s pretty figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Dong Dong, you came as well." When Luo Qingyun saw Chen Dong Dong, she was obviously very happy.


    "That¡¯s right. Since Young Lady Huo has invited me, how could I dare note?" This little one pays respects to the two young mistresses. " As Chen Dong spoke, he even made a bow with a face full of jokes.


    The two knew she was insulting them, so they did not hold back and waved their hands. "No need to be courteous, rise."


    The three of themughed and entered the house.


    After passing through the vi, He Meixin brought them to the small garden at the back. The three women sat in the pavilion within the garden as the servants served refreshments and fruits.


    Chen Dongdong unceremoniously picked up a piece of chocte and put it in her mouth, then said with an expression of enjoyment, "The chocte of a rich family is so delicious. Such high quality chocte, even a hundred dors wouldn¡¯t hurt."


    "Look at what you¡¯re saying, you like to eat this chocte, I¡¯ll get someone to send you a big box of it every week, and I still need your staple food." He Mei Xinughed.


    "Then I¡¯ll thank Young Mistress Huo first." Chen Dong immediately cupped his hands.


    "That¡¯s enough, Dong Dong. Stop trying to win her heart." Luo Qingyun reached out her hand to pat her shoulder, twisted a car and handed it to her: "Eat the fruits."


    Chen Dongdong stuffed the car into her mouth and contentedly chewed on it a few times. Then, she thought of something important, so she said to He Mei, "That¡¯s right, good heart, you called Qingyun and I over to your house today, you didn¡¯t just want to meet and reminisce with us right?"


    "What is it? Do I really have to have a purpose in meeting you all? " She Meixin rolled her eyes and said.


    "That¡¯s not true, but is it really okay?" With Chen Dong¡¯s keen intuition as a reporter, he could sense that there was definitely something on He Mei¡¯s mind. Furthermore, it was a big inconvenience.


    She Meixin did not want to hide it, so she sighed and said: "It¡¯s indeed something. About that ... I... I¡¯m going to see the parents of the family tomorrow, and I¡¯m a little unsure. "


    "Wow, we¡¯re finally going to see the parents? "Aiya, looks like I have to prepare a big red packet." Chen Dong said with a face full of anticipation.


    "Beautiful heart, are you worried that Huo Jiu¡¯s parents will be prejudiced against you?" Luo Qingyun was an experienced person, so she naturally understood He Meixin¡¯s worry.


    "That¡¯s right, you all know my past. Although Huo Jiu doesn¡¯t mind, but that doesn¡¯t mean that his parents don¡¯t mind either. I¡¯m a bit afraid that they won¡¯t ept me." She Meixin hung her head, unconfident.


    "What are you afraid of? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? " At this time, Chen Dong spat out the seed in his mouth and said passionately: "The person you want to marry is Huo Jiu, not his parents. You don¡¯t have to worry about that since it¡¯s just a formality for parents. You say that you two have experienced so much, and now nothing is a problem. "


    "If only it were as simple as you say." Luo Qingyun shook her head, "Dong Dong, you are not close. You won¡¯t understand that although the one who married with a beautiful heart is Huo Jiu, if she doesn¡¯t get the approval of the Huo Family¡¯s parents, she will be in the Huo Family in the future."


    "Why? "Since Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo don¡¯t like being nice, she¡¯ll stay in this vi with Huojiao. They won¡¯t be able to see each other, so we won¡¯t disturb each other. We¡¯ll separate, then that¡¯ll be fine." Chen Dong disapproved.


    "In this way, the family treasure will be separated from his parents because of me. I myself have parents and children, I know what it means to be separated from my parents because of me. I cannot let the family treasure be estranged from his parents because of me." She Meixin shook her head.

 Chapter 799

    "You are just too kind." Chen Dong sighed with a helpless expression.


    In her opinion, this was an easy problem to solve, but when it came to He Meixin, it became a problem.


    "Qingyun, what do you think I should do?" Chen Dong didn¡¯t have a good idea, so She Meixin could only ce her hopes on Luo Qingyun. She hoped that she coulde up with a reliable idea.


    Luo Qingyun thought for a moment and said: "Beautiful heart, don¡¯t worry. This matter isn¡¯t as difficult as you think it is. Think about it, you and Huo Jiabao have been through so much, they must have seen it for themselves. After such a long time, they still haven¡¯t stopped you from being together. This means that they might not dislike you as much as you think they do. Besides, you and Huo Jiabao have a child. Even if they don¡¯t like you, they won¡¯t show it in front of their child. In the meeting tomorrow, as long as you¡¯re fine and nothing goes wrong, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. "


    "Yeah, we¡¯re not money, so we can¡¯t expect everyone to like us. Let¡¯s just do it ourselves. " Chen Dongdong agreed from the side.


    He Mei Xin knew that Luo Qingyun¡¯s words were reasonable and felt slightly more at ease.


    "Let me tell you, you know that famous female celebrity in the entertainment circle, Jiang Zhixin right? She makes a lot more sense than you think. Didn¡¯t she have some sort of scandal with Young Master Zhou of the Zhou Group? Zhou Yi¡¯s parents also didn¡¯t like her, and what about his fiancee? But so what? The two of them were still fighting passionately. They were often photographed entering and exiting hotels. Last week, I went to her for an interview and tentatively asked her about her feelings. What do you think she said? " Chen Dong said with a gossipy expression.


    Luo Qingyun and He Meixin looked at each other. They knew Jiang Zhixin.


    "You definitely won¡¯t think of it. Jiang Zhixin said that she doesn¡¯t care what others think of her. Anyway, what she likes is just Zhou Yi¡¯s money and resources." When Chen Dong mentioned Jiang Zhixin, her face was full of worship. "As soon as she said these words, the manager immediately came up to me and told me that this paragraph couldn¡¯t be written in the interview script. Otherwise, my issue of the magazine will definitely sell. "


    "Jiang Zhixin ... Is that really what she told you? " She, Jiang Zhixin and Luo Qingyun were in the same university, and the three of them were at the same school. Previously, Jiang Zhixin interjected into Luo Qingyun¡¯s rtionship and stole Zhou Yi, who was originally Luo Qingyun¡¯s boyfriend, butter on, the Jiang family encountered those unforeseen events and thought that she would never be able to recover from it. She never thought that with Zhou Yi¡¯s help, her acting career would get better, and she would be a top female celebrity. Although there were many rumors about her path to fame, she still could not believe that Jiang Zhixin was really with Zhou Yi just for money.


    "Isn¡¯t it? So, Beautiful Heart, let me tell you, don¡¯t think too much about it. The female celebrities don¡¯t care about the opinions of others. Why do you care so much about those things? If Huo Jiu¡¯s parents can ept you, then they will all be happy. If they can¡¯t, then you don¡¯t have to be unhappy. After saying this, Chen Dong picked up another car and put it in his mouth.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. Chen Dong Dong looked at the caller ID and cursed at it, then got up and was about to leave: "Well, I guess the chief editor is looking for me because there¡¯s work to do. You two can talk for a while, I¡¯ll go back to the magazine. If I can escapeter, then I¡¯lle over for dinner."


    "Alright, the job is more important. Hurry up and go." She Meixin waved her hand.


    "That¡¯s right, when are you two going to introduce me to a young genius? I don¡¯t need to work so hard anymore." "Let¡¯s go, two young mistresses." After Chen Dong Dong said this, he waved his hand and turned around to leave.


    Watching her leaving, the two burst intoughter.


    After Chen Dongdong left, She Meixin turned her gaze towards Luo Qingyun, "Qingyun, Jiang Zhixin, she ..."


    "What are you trying to say?" Luo Qingyun looked at He Meixin with her bright eyes.


    "Nothing, I¡¯m not talking about her anymore." He Mei Xin waved her hand, wanting to change the subject.


    "I don¡¯t hate her anymore." Luo Qingyun asked.


    When She Meixin heard this, she was stunned for a moment.


    "I¡¯ve long since stopped hating her. What happened that year, it was indeed my mother who first intervened in her parents¡¯ marriage. She hates my mother, hates me, and it¡¯s not impossible for her to understand."


    "But she stole your boyfriend and did a lot of outrageous things to you." He Meixin reminded her.


    "Since Zhou Yi was taken away by her, it means that he doesn¡¯t belong to me. Actually, in the end, I still have to thank her. If it wasn¡¯t for the things she did to me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have known Chen Hao, and I definitely wouldn¡¯t have be the current Mrs Su. " Luo Qingyun said, "Moreover, she also apologized to meter. She is no longer the same as she was before. She has changed a lot, and we have already reconciled. "


    "Has she changed? "I don¡¯t think so. You didn¡¯t hear what Dong Dong said, she has be very greedy for money, and also, Zhou Yi has a fiancee, and she even went with him. This is clearly the behavior of a third party." He Meixin was unable to understand Jiang Zhixin.


    "She may have her difficulties. "Zhixin actually loves Zhou Yi a lot." Luo Qingyun lowered her voice and said.


    She Meixin: "I¡¯m afraid she loves his money even more. She said so herself."


    "After the Jiang Family fell, Jiang Zhixin experienced a lot of things. Everything that happened to her is not something we can imagine. "Beautiful heart, people really can change, she has changed, Zhou Yi has also changed." Luo Qingyun sighed.


    "Zhou Yi? Why did he change? Didn¡¯t he always love Jiang Zhi? " He Meixin truly didn¡¯t have any good impression of Zhou Yi.


    At that time, just based on the words of his mother, he was certain that Luo Qingyun betrayed him and caused their rtionship to break up. A man who did not distinguish between right and wrong was not worth a woman¡¯s feelings for him.


    "The depth of one¡¯s love is what makes one hate everything. He had always felt that Zhixin had betrayed him, so ... "


    "So the two of them are so unclear right now? "Then his fiancee is really too unlucky to have met two people." She Meixin shook her head.


    "I don¡¯t know much about his fiancee. It seems to be arranged by his family. "You know who Zhou Yi is. He would never disobey his parents¡¯ requests." Luo Qingyun shrugged her shoulders.


    "That¡¯s true. If he had dared to disobey his parents, he wouldn¡¯t have ..." As He Mei Xin said this, she realized that she was mentioning the past again. Feeling dejected, she quickly stuck out her tongue and said, "Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about them anymore, I¡¯m going to see Huo Jiu¡¯s parents tomorrow. Help me pick out the presents, it¡¯s better to see what they send."

 Chapter 800

    "Yes." Luo Qingyun nodded and the two of them stood up. Just as they returned to the house, they saw Qian Jun walking in from outside with a few gift boxes in his hands.


    "Qian Jun, what did you take?" He Meixin asked when he saw this.


    "Oh, this is a gift that the CEO asked me to prepare for you guys to bring back to the mansion tomorrow." Qian Jun said.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, she smiled and said: "It seems you don¡¯t need my help. Your future husband has already helped you with everything."


    She Meixin took the gift box and turned around to look at Luo Qingyun, "Qingyun, help me see if these things are suitable for delivery."


    "Huo Jiu picked these. As his son, he knows his parents¡¯ preferences the best. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. These things definitely won¡¯t be a problem." Luo Qingyun patted her shoulder andforted her, "Okay, don¡¯t always look like you¡¯re on tenterhooks. In the worst case scenario, you¡¯ll be treated like I was before, but don¡¯t you think I will make it out? She was getting along well with Chen Hao¡¯s mother. "Don¡¯t worry, Huo Jiu won¡¯t let you feel wronged."


    "I hope so." He Mei Xin heaved a sigh of relief, feeling slightly perturbed in her heart.


    "Beautiful Heart, I¡¯ve already delivered the items. I¡¯ll head back to thepany first." Qian Jun noticed that there wasn¡¯t anything going on here, so he spoke up.


    "Oh, okay." He Meixin nodded and asked again, "Oh right, will Jibinge back for dinner tonight?"


    "Director Huo has a meal with Ming-Yue Corporation¡¯s Director Yang tonight. He probably won¡¯t be back for dinner." Qian Jun said.


    "Alright, I understand. It¡¯s been hard on you, so I won¡¯t send you out. " He Mei Xin nodded as she watched Qian Jun leave.


    After Qian Jun left, Luo Qingyun also said, "Okay, you don¡¯t have anything else here, I¡¯ll go back too."


    When She Meixin heard that Luo Qingyun wanted to leave, she immediately pulled her back: "Why are you leaving? "Don¡¯t go, didn¡¯t you say that you woulde and have dinner with uster?"


    "Do you believe that she wille again? This little girl doesn¡¯t even care about her life when she works. How would she have the time toe back and eat dinner with us? " Luo Qingyun said with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t care. Even if she doesn¡¯te, you can¡¯t leave. You just heard that Huo Jiu won¡¯te back for dinner that night. I¡¯m the only one at home eating dinner, so it¡¯s boring. You have to stay and apany us. " She Meixin said as she reached out to grab her arm, not letting her go.


    "Why is it just you? And dream? She¡¯s not at home? " Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Her schedule is really tight. She just came with me to my parents¡¯ house for lunch. When Huo Jiu went out in the afternoon, he took her with him to study painting. Later on, he would study piano and y tennis. When she returned, it was already past 8." Right now, she was the only idle person in their little house.


    "She¡¯s only so young, shouldn¡¯t it be the right time to y? How can I let her learn so much? " Luo Qingyun was surprised. She thought of her three children and then thought about He Yimeng. The two families¡¯ parenting methods were really different.


    "Isn¡¯t it? I was worried about her tiredness, too, but she was willing to learn, and she said it made her happy. I don¡¯t know who she looks like, but she doesn¡¯t look like my daughter at all. " He Meixin shook her head.


    "Alright, you canugh to yourself now, having a daughter who loves to study so much. It¡¯s not like our family, where all the demon kings are. "


    "Therefore, I am now a lonely old man. You must apany me today." He Meixin said shamelessly.


    I got it. Since it¡¯s just the two of us, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. A few days ago, Chen Hao brought me to a new western restaurant. Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Alright, I just came back from Ennd. I haven¡¯t gone out for a stroll. I wonder if City Y has changed at all this year. "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go upstairs and change. I¡¯ll take a bag and go out." As She Meixin spoke, she turned and went upstairs.


    After the two of them left, because it was still early, they strolled around the shopping mall near the restaurant. He Meixin pulled Luo Qingyun and asked her to choose a dress that they would meet their future grandma tomorrow.


    He Mei Xin tried a few dresses but didn¡¯t like them. Luo Qingyun saw a set of white dress hanging on a disy stand on the side, so she said to the shop assistant: "Miss, please take off a dress for my friend to try."


    Hearing this, the clerk looked a bit embarrassed, "I¡¯m sorry little miss, someone ordered that dress."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s really a pity." Just as Luo Qingyun was about to give up, a fashionable young woman at the side also took a fancy to that dress. She said to the clerk: "Waiter, I want to try that dress, take it down for me to try."


    "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yang, that dress was reserved by someone else." The clerk replied with the same words.


    "I was just giving it a try and didn¡¯t say I would buy it. You give it to me to try first. If it looks good, I¡¯ll reorder it." The girl said disapprovingly.


    "This ..." The shop assistant looked at his colleagues hesitantly, probably wanting to ask for their opinion.


    "What is it? I buy several million yuan of clothes from your family every year, and now I just want to test that dress? "" Seeing her hesitation, Miss Yang¡¯s expression began to turn unpleasant.


    Seeing that things were not going well here, the shop manager immediately came over and personally greeted them, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Miss Yang, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll get someone to get it for you. "


    With that, he looked at the shop assistant beside him.


    When the shop assistant heard the shop manager¡¯s words, he immediately turned around and went to get his clothes.


    After Miss Yang received the clothes as she wished, she didn¡¯t forget to use her eyes to look at Luo Qingyun before going to the fitting room. The sense of superiority in her eyes was extremely obvious, as if to say, "You can¡¯t try, but I can."


    Ever since Luo Qingyun had married Su Chen Hao and entered the circle of society, she had also seen many different kinds of people. Naturally, there had been many people like this Miss Yang who relied on her wealth to be willful.


    She chose to ignore the look in her eyes and did not take it to heart.


    He Meixin came out of the fitting room and changed into a champagne colored knee-length dress. The cut was simple and the style was generous. It made her look fresh and refined, giving her an elegant air.


    "Qingyun, how about this dress? "The shop assistant just helped me choose it." She Meixin stood in front of the mirror and turned around as she spoke to Luo Qingyun.


    Luo Qingyun looked at it carefully and nodded: "Yes, very good. It suits you very well. You are very generous, very noble and not too boastful. It¡¯s very appropriate to go see your parents."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll buy this one. I¡¯m going to change my dress and then I¡¯m going to pay the bill. " She Meixin was also very satisfied with this dress and decided to buy it.

 Chapter 801

    When she went to the changing room to change clothes, Miss Yang came out to test her skirt. It had to be said that her innate conditions were quite good: fair skin, a tall and slender body, bright and beautiful facial features.


    "Wow, Miss Yang, you look so good in that dress." The shop manager walked over and praised in an exaggerated tone.


    "Is that so? I think it¡¯s all right. Help me wrap it up. " Miss Yang took a look at herself in the mirror before throwing down these words. She then turned around to go to the fitting room to change out of her dress and pack it.


    When the shop manager heard this, her expression froze for a moment. She thought she misheard, "Miss Yang, what did you say just now? Do you want to order this dress? "


    "I¡¯ll ask you to help me wrap the dress. I want to buy this one." Miss Yang stressed.


    "This ..." He was about to exin when a young girl in sses and casual clothes walked in with a bag on her back from the entrance. Not long after entering, she shouted at the manager, "Fianna, I¡¯ll take Miss Jiang¡¯s dress, please help me wrap it up."


    Seeing the girl, Miss Yang¡¯s face changed. At this time, the girl also saw Miss Yang as well as her dress. She immediately frowned and turned to look at the shop manager, seemingly waiting for her to exin, "Fianna, what¡¯s going on? Why is Miss Jiang¡¯s dress on her? "


    "Sorry, Assistant Gu, Miss Yang is just trying it out." The shop manager immediately exined.


    "Who said I just gave it a try? I want to buy it. " Miss Yang rolled her eyes at Assistant Gu and said to the shop manager.


    This time, the shop manager had a headache. Two potential customers, none of whom could be offended, said, "About that, Miss Yang, before you try on the clothes, we agreed to try it out. If you like it, we can customize another one for you in ten days, and the clothes will be delivered to your residence in no more than that, what do you think?"


    "No!" I say, Fianna, are you sure? I only buy a few million yuan of clothes from you every year, and now you want to offend me because of that third-rate performer? " Miss Yang looked at the manager in displeasure.


    "Who are you calling a third-rate actor? What did you say? "Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Mr. Zhou¡¯s girlfriend, you can say that you hurt him." Hearing that, Assistant Gu also instantly retorted with a serious expression.


    "You even know that I¡¯m Zhou Yi¡¯s girlfriend? "Then why don¡¯t you go back and tell your mistress that she doesn¡¯t see if she¡¯s fit to fight with me over this dress." As Miss Yang spoke, she raised her head proudly.


    Assistant Gu was about to argue with her when her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and immediately picked up the phone, "Yes, Zhixin, clothes? No, there¡¯s been a bit of an ident here, but I think the manager can fix it. No, you don¡¯t have toe in person. Just wait in the car for a while. "Yes, I¡¯ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Assistant Gu could no longer be bothered to talk to Miss Yang. She turned to look at Fianna, "Fianna, Miss Jiang is now waiting in the car, I don¡¯t want to say anything more, quickly wrap up the clothes for me to take away."


    At this time, Fianna had no choice but to speak kindly to Miss Yang: "Miss Yang, why don¡¯t you take off your clothes first and let Assistant Gu take them away. If you really like this dress, I¡¯ll call headquarters right away and see if you have it somewhere else. I¡¯ll transfer it to you in two days, okay? "


    "Fianna?" Is there something wrong with your ears? Did you not listen to what I just said? Then I¡¯ll say it again, I want this dress, want me to take it off and give it to her? "None at all." Miss Yang rejected him with an expression without any discussion.


    Assistant Gu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said to Miss Yang, "Yang Jing, don¡¯t go overboard. There are so many nice looking clothes in this shop, why do you insist on snatching Zhixin¡¯s clothes? "


    "So what if I stole from her? I learned that from her. Besides, I only stole one of her dresses, and she wanted to steal my man. Who do you think is more outrageous than me? "Who¡¯s more shameless?" Yang Jing did not show any weakness as she replied.


    "You ..." Assistant Gu was about to retort when a gentle and gentle woman¡¯s voice came from behind. "Who took your man? "I don¡¯t know when, but Zhou Yi became your personal item."


    "Miss Jiang ..." When she saw the owner of the voice, she was stunned at first, but the more she thought about it, the more her head felt numb.


    Luo Qingyun had been sitting on the sofa at the side waiting for He Meixin to change out of her clothes. She did not want to hear their argument, but since they were right next to her, it would be hard for her not to watch this farce.


    Hearing Jiang Zhixin¡¯s voice, she immediately turned around and saw the low-key Jiang Zhixin standing before her, dressed in a milky-white casual attire, with a peaked cap and a pair of ultra-ck sunsses on her face.


    "Zhixin, why have youe?" Assistant Gu hurriedly asked when he saw Jiang Zhixin. He was also a bit surprised.


    Jiang Zhixin did not answer her, but instead looked towards Yang Jing in front of her, "I was wondering how you could take out such a long time just because someone was wearing my clothes and did not want to take them off. Little Ice, if you encounter such a situation again in the future, just call me and let me know. It¡¯s just a set of clothes, if Miss Yang likes it, you can just give it to her. "Why should we make things difficult for Fianna?"


    "Yes, you¡¯re right. Compared to your time, this dress is nothing. At most, Mr. Zhou will send you a better looking dress. " Gu Xiaobing nodded.


    Hearing this, Yang Jing¡¯s face turned green from anger. She looked at Jiang Zhixin with a face full of anger, wishing that she could rush up and tear her up, "Jiang Zhixin, are you shameless? There are so many men in the world, why do you insist on snatching from me?"


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this, she could not help but sneer, "Stealing a man from you? Miss Yang is taking herself too seriously. "


    "You ... "I¡¯m Zhou Yi¡¯s girlfriend, and if you start a scandal with him, you¡¯ll be stealing my man." Yang Jing was trembling with rage as she pointed at Jiang Zhixin¡¯s nose.


    "Zhou Yi has so many girlfriends and targets of scandal, ording to the order, Miss Yang is also ranked after me. Don¡¯t you think I should be the one to tell you that?" Jiang Zhixin calmly said.


    "Why are you doing this? I am the future daughter-inw recognized by the Zhou family. "Do you really think that just because you knew Zhou Yi before me, you can be ranked in front of me?" Yang Jing said.


    "Since you are acknowledged by the Zhou family, then what are you afraid of? Or perhaps, you should also be clear that this acknowledgement is not that important. "


    "I ..."


    "Alright, I don¡¯t have that much time to waste with you here. You like this dress, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s for you. Little Ice, let¡¯s go. " After Jiang Zhixin finished speaking, she did not want to waste any more words with her and turned to leave.

 Chapter 802

    On the other side, She Meixin had just finished buying the bill. She picked up her skirt and came over to Luo Qingyun: "Qingyun, finished buying the bill, let¡¯s go."


    When her voice reached Jiang Zhixin¡¯s ears, she immediately turned her head and saw Luo Qingyun sitting on the sofa. He Meixin was walking towards her.


    At this time, Luo Qingyun also raised her head and looked at Jiang Zhixin. After the two of them looked at each other, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s expression turned slightly awkward for two seconds before she walked up to her and greeted, "Qingyun, long time no see."


    Luo Qingyun got up, "Yes, long time no see. But I see you a lot on TV. "


    At this moment, Jiang Zhixin shifted her gaze to She Meixin, who was standing at the side, "Beautiful heart, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years. You have be even more beautiful than before."


    "We can¡¯tpare to you. We¡¯re already big stars." Due to Jiang Zhixin¡¯s past actions, She Meixin did not like her from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, her tone of voice sounded somewhat sarcastic.


    However, Jiang Zhixin did not mind. A faint, bitter smile appeared on her face before she continued, "I¡¯m really envious of you. After so many years, our rtionship is still as good as it was before."


    He Meixin walked to Luo Qingyun¡¯s side and put her hand on her arm, saying: "Of course, no one can break my rtionship with Qingyun. But then, didn¡¯t you have a lot of followers with you in the past? They¡¯ve been following you all day, and now that you¡¯re a big star, they should be even more eager to curry favor with you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, but she did not answer her question.


    In the past, when she was still the young mistress of the Jiang n, she did have a lot of followers. They ate and drank behind her all day long, gossiping about other people¡¯s affairs. However, ever since the Jiang n¡¯s decline, those people had probably been afraid that she would borrow money from them, so they had all cut off all connections with her.


    In the darkest days of her life, none of the people she had once known as sisters had helped her.


    In the past two years, she had relied on his own hard work and Zhou Yi¡¯s help to enter the entertainment circle and be a top celebrity. Those people wanted to climb up again, but she no longer cared about having such a cheap friendship, so she did not care about them at all.


    It was also because of this that there were some people who were dissatisfied. They posted that her character was bad, and after she became red, she turned hostile.


    "The two of you are friends of Jiang Zhixin?" At this time, Yang Jing, who had yet to leave, looked at them and greeted them. She couldn¡¯t help but taunt, "I see that you¡¯re not ordinary people, so I advise you guys to stay far away from her, and take good care of your own husband or boyfriend. Otherwise, this shameless woman will have to take good care of the best."


    "Yang Jing, what nonsense are you spouting? Do you believe that we will sue you for nder? " Gu Xiaobing shouted at her.


    "used me of defamation? Who are you trying to scare? "If you have the ability, go ahead and report. I¡¯ll be waiting." Yang Jing¡¯s face was full of disapproval. After throwing down those words, she turned around and went to the changing room to change clothes.


    "Alright, Little Ice, don¡¯t worry about her." Jiang Zhixin pulled Gu Xiao Bing, and then turned to look at Luo Qingyun, "Qingyun, I¡¯m sorry. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, but you must be joking the moment we meet. "I and Zhou Yi aren¡¯t what you think ..."


    Seeing that she wanted to exin, Luo Qingyun immediately waved her hand: "You don¡¯t need to exin to me. After so many years, we are no longer children and have our own lives. You just need to do what you think is right."


    Jiang Zhixin did not expect Luo Qingyun to say such words. Her expression froze for half a second, and then sheughed at herself: "Is it the right thing to do? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s right or wrong anymore. "


    "Anyway, robbing someone else¡¯s boyfriend is definitely not right." He Meixin said from the side.


    "Zhixin didn¡¯t steal his boyfriend." Gu Xiaobing tried to defend himself.


    "Is that so?" He Mei Xin did not believe it. After all, a person like Jiang Zhixin had stolen Luo Qingyun¡¯s first love before and then the husband of the Su family¡¯s second wife. She did not think that anyone would wrongly use her.


    "Really, Mr. Zhou, he ..."


    "Alright, Little Bing, stop it." Jiang Zhixin stopped Gu Xiaoxin and then looked apologetically at Luo Qingyun and He Meixin, "I¡¯m sorry, I still have an event to attend tonight, so I won¡¯t apany you guys to chat. If I have time next time, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal."


    "En, alright. You can go back to your work now. We also need to leave." Luo Qingyun smiled and nodded her head.


    Jiang Zhixin nced at Luo Qingyun again before leaving with her assistant.


    She Meixin looked at their departing figures and shook her head, "What do you think of her? She¡¯s already a big star, and she still doesn¡¯t know how to behave. With her condition, who wouldn¡¯t want a man? "Why do you have to fight over a man?"


    "Zhixin, don¡¯t talk about her like that. The matter between her and Zhou Yi is tooplicated for outsiders to understand." Luo Qingyun answered for her.


    "What do you mean? Do you think she still has any difficulties with what you have said? " He Meixin was puzzled.


    Luo Qingyun held her hand as they walked out: "You want to know? Let¡¯s go to the restaurant. I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly. "


    "Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll give Dong Dong a call and ask if she¡¯sing. With such a big gossip, she¡¯s definitely willing to push everything out and listen." With a smile, He Mei Xin took out her phone and dialed Chen Dong Dong¡¯s number.


    Within the western restaurant.


    The three women gathered together in a harmonious atmosphere.


    "ording to what you¡¯ve said, Jiang Zhixin has truly changed. No wonder when I saw her at the store today, I thought she wasn¡¯t as annoying as she used to be. " She Meixin could not help but sigh as she listened to Luo Qingyun talk about what Jiang Zhixin had experienced a few years ago.


    "Wow, I really did not expect that Jiang Zhixin still had so much on her. I said, why did she give her an interview that time? She would say that she liked Zhou Yi¡¯s money, maybe she said that on purpose. " Chen Dong was speechless as he bit the straw in his mouth.


    "So, Beautiful Heart, don¡¯t look at Jiang Zhixin the way you did in the past. People change, especially after experiencing so many setbacks. I think that the current Jiang Zhixin is no longer the Jiang Zhixin of the past." Luo Qingyun said.


    She Meixin nodded, and said with some regret, "Unfortunately, the current Zhou Yi is no longer the Zhou Yi of the past. I don¡¯t know if the two of them will ever be together again in this life."


    "That¡¯s not something we have to worry about." Luo Qingyun raised the red wine in front of her and took a sip.


    "That¡¯s right, Beautiful Heart, you¡¯re covered in bags yourself right now. Have you forgotten that you are going to see your future parents-inw tomorrow? "Now you actually have the leisure to worry about others." Chen Dongughed as he looked at her.

 Chapter 803

    When He Meixin heard her mention this annoyance, her entire self went into a bad mood, "I say, can you please not mention this matter at all? I¡¯ve recruited you? Now that you mentioned it again, do you still want me to eat better? "


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t mention it, I won¡¯t mention it, okay? Let¡¯s do it this way, let¡¯s continue talking about Jiang Zhixin. Since you guys are friends with her, then why not do it this way? It just so happens that I met a sponsor previously who wanted her to be their spokesperson. "Because I¡¯ve specifically interviewed Jiang Zhixin, that sponsor went to find our boss and wanted us to link him up. However, I don¡¯t think our boss will be able to help either, how about you guys tell him about it?" At this time, Chen Dong smiled as he looked at them.


    When She Meixin heard this, she instantly frowned, "Chen Dong Dong, did you make a mistake? So Qingyun and I are your resource banks, and we have to do this every time. "


    "Isn¡¯t there more to it? The two of you are the best at my side, and I have the most resources, so I won¡¯t look for you. Are you willing to help? "You tell me, you tell me!" Chen Dong didn¡¯t care if they were willing or not and directly started acting shamelessly.


    "No!" He Meixin rejected him tly.


    When Chen Dong heard this, he immediately cried and turned to look at Luo Qingyun: "Qingyun, look at your beautiful heart bullying me. Tell me, how do you think I have such a friend?" You have to help me. You have to help me. "


    "Enough, stop pretending to be pitiful. "I¡¯ll help you ask Zhixin." Luo Qingyun smiled and shook her head. This Chen Dong was a yboy amongst the three of them when they were young. He was good at acting cute and acting cute.


    "Sigh, Qingyun really treats me the best. Beautiful girl, you have to study well with Qingyun and extend a friendly helping hand to friends. Only then will our friendshipst forever, okay?" As Chen Dong spoke, he reached out his hand to grab Luo Qingyun¡¯s arm. He rested his head on her shoulder, "teaching" He Meixin a lesson.


    She Meixin rolled her eyes at her. "Since you¡¯re so good at talking, why don¡¯t you help me think of a way to resolve my urgent situation?"


    "This ..." Chen Dong blinked and then took a deep breath. "Your problem is quiteplicated. You should know that since ancient times, the problem of a wife is the most difficult to solve. Please allow me to think about it. When I think of it, I¡¯ll help you solve it."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait."


    "Alright, you two hurry up and eat. After I finish eating, I¡¯ll have to leave. The children are still waiting for me at home." When Luo Qingyun saw the two of them bickering, she couldn¡¯t help but urge.


    "I¡¯m full, I¡¯m full." He Mei Xin put down the cup in her hand and wiped her mouth with a napkin.


    "I¡¯m full too, let¡¯s leave. I still have a script to finish when I get home. " Chen Dong let out a bitter wail.


    Luo Qingyun took her purse to pay the bill and the three women left the restaurant.


    The next day, in the evening.


    She Meixin changed into the champagne dress she bought yesterday, then put on the white princess dress she brought back from Ennd. The mother and daughter dutifully went downstairs and waited in the lobby for Huojiao to bring them back from thepany to the Huo Mansion.


    She Meixin, who had prepared a gift for her future parents-inw, also had the driver ce it on the cart. While she was waiting for Huo Jiajia to return, she seemed a bit uneasy.


    She Yimeng could see her nervousness. She reached out to pat her shoulder, and said in a mature tone, "Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Grandmother isn¡¯t as scary as you think."


    "That¡¯s for you. You¡¯re her granddaughter. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be so fierce towards you." He Meixin knew how valiant and valiant that Mrs. Huo was, so she did not dare to lower her guard at all.


    "Then you are my mommy, no matter how much my grandparents dislike you, they will not do anything to you even if you don¡¯t look at the Buddhist Sangha." He Yi Meng said again.


    When She Meixin heard her daughter¡¯s tender voice, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough, "You even know to look down on the Buddhist Sangha? Who taught you that saying?"


    "Daddy, when Daddy picked me up from my teacher¡¯s housest night, I asked him about this. Daddy told me this, so I don¡¯t have to worry at all. "So, Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Daddy will protect you and not let Grandma and Grandpa bully you." He Yi Mengforted her.


    She Meixin did not expect that the father and daughter pair had already discussed this topic. She originally thought that Huo Jiu didn¡¯t take her worries to heart.


    But now that she thought about it, he was so considerate to help her prepare gifts for her elders, so everything must be within his control.


    In this way, her heart felt a little more at ease.


    No matter what, she would have to pass this test sooner orter. In any case, the worst n she had was for the two of them to refuse to ept her as their future daughter-inw. The result would be that she and Huo Jiabao would continue to live in this vi.


    Aftering to this conclusion, she let out a long sigh of relief, and her expression became much more rxed.


    At that moment, Huo Jiabao¡¯s figure entered the room. He saw the mother and daughter pair, who had changed their clothes and were ready to depart. He walked up to them and picked them up from the sofa.


    "Is everything ready?" He looked at He Mei and thought to himself.


    He Meixin nodded. "Yes, we will wait for you to depart."


    "Nice dress." Huo Jiujiao praised the driver unintentionally, then said to the driver, "Let¡¯s go."


    It was rare for She Meixin to hear Huo Jiu praising her for once. Now that he said this, she suddenly felt a sweet sensation in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile on her face.


    The family of three sat in the back of the car, She Yimeng in the middle of them all. She joked along the way and kept teasing her to ease her nervousness. Soon, they arrived at the Huo family mansion.


    Upon entering the door, the first person to wee them was none other than Xu Lan, who was extremely hostile towards He Mei Xin. Xu Lan was also dressed exceptionally beautifully today, wearing a red dress that tightly wrapped around her exquisite figure.


    Seeing Huo Jiajue, her face was immediately covered in a smile, as if she was the mistress of this house. "Jiabao ge, you¡¯ve returned."


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. He just walked straight in. Huo Ling Zhi and his wife sat on the sofa. They seemed very calm in the face of their son, future daughter-inw, and granddaughter¡¯s arrival.


    "Dad, Mom, we¡¯re here." Huo Jiabao walked over to the sofa and greeted his parents.


    "Uncle, aunt, greetings to the two of you." He Meixin also immediately greeted.


    He Yi Meng looked at her parents indifferently, then said in a childish voice, "Grandparents, I¡¯vee to see you."

 Chapter 804

    "En, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Take a seat." Seeing her cute and obedient granddaughter, Tang Yingyue finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She nodded and pointed at the sofa opposite her.


    At this moment, She Meixin took the gifts that she had prepared earlier and ced them in front of the two elders, "Uncle, Auntie, this is a small gift that the two of you have prepared for the two of you, I hope you like it."


    "Uncle, Aunt, Miss He must be very valuable. I¡¯ll help you put it away." At this time, Xu Lan stepped forward.


    "Xu Lan, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of family background Miss He has. It¡¯s not like she has that much money to buy some expensive gifts." Tang Yingyue said with an indifferent tone.


    Hearing that, Xu Lanughed: "Aunt, you have forgotten that Miss He is now rich. Last time, we gave her three hundred million just to get her over, didn¡¯t we? Furthermore, even if she doesn¡¯t have any money, wouldn¡¯t Big Brother Jiajie have one? "


    Her words reminded Tang Yingyue that she had spent 300 million to get She Yimeng¡¯s custody in order to get Huo Jiuxin to return home. In the end, not only did Huo Jiu didn¡¯t return, he even took She Yimeng out to live with him, making her angry just thinking about how much money she had spent.


    He Meixin could see that Tang Yingyue was getting a little angry. She was prepared to exin the 300 million, but she didn¡¯t touch it. As long as it was worth it, she would repay it.


    "I¡¯ve already given her three hundred million beauties. She didn¡¯t stay behind." However, Xu Lan was right, even if I have good intentions and no money, I do. Mine is hers, so just ept this gift. Think of it as something we honor you with. " Huo Jiabao stood beside He Meixin, his voice calm yet exceptionally firm.


    His meaning was clear. In the future, he and He Meixin would not be able to differentiate between each other anymore.


    Tang Yingyue¡¯s expression was clearly a bit ufortable when she heard Huo Jiabao¡¯s words, but she also knew in her heart that no matter what she said now, it was impossible to change Huo Jiuyue¡¯s mind, so she didn¡¯t express the displeasure in her heart. She only waved her hand and said, "That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. Xu Lan, go take a look at how the kitchen is doing, how much longer do you think it¡¯s going to take for the meal to start? "


    "Alright aunt, I¡¯ll go right now." With a smile on her face, Xu Lan turned and left the living room in the direction of the kitchen. However, her gaze stayed on Huo Jiu for two more seconds as a hint of mysteriousness appeared in her eyes.


    Everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere became awkward for a moment.


    She Yimeng suddenly opened her mouth and said crisply to Tang Yingyue, "Grandma, Daddy said that Mommy and I can move in with you and grandpa in the future. Is that true?"


    Tang Yingyue was stunned when she heard this. She had never thought about He Meixining to live here.


    However, since Huo Jianji and He Yunmeng were willing to move over, she was more than willing to do so. As such, a look of joy immediately appeared on her face. "Since you and Dad are willing to move over, then naturally Grandmother will be very happy."


    "And Mommy." He also dreamed that she purposely ignored He Meixin, so he proposed a way forward.


    "This ..." Tang Yingyue¡¯s expression froze for half a second as she looked at She Meixin, who was sitting opposite to her. She sat upright and looked a bit nervous. "This will depend on your mother¡¯s decision. She might not be willing."


    "Yes, of course she will. Right, Mommy? " He Yimeng immediately spoke to He Mei in her heart. It was as if she wanted her to give up on the spot and not give Tang Yingyue an excuse to reject her offer.


    How could He Mei not understand the feelings of the two of them? One of them was naturally eager for her to agree, while the other clearly did not like her agreeing.


    "As long as I can be with you, Mommy would be willing to go anywhere." He Meixin could only give a tactful answer.


    "Cough, cough ..." He looked at She Meixin opposite him and said in a deep voice, "I remember the news from before. Miss He was with Mr. Wu from the Green Light World, so why did she decide to be with my son now?"


    "That was a year ago." That was a year ago. Huojiao answered for her.


    "How do you know? It¡¯s not like you stay by her side every day. " Huo Linzhi retorted as he red at Huo Jiabao.


    "Grandfather, Mommy really has not met her godfather. That year in Ennd, Yi Meng stayed by Mommy¡¯s side every day, and Yi Meng was the clearest." He Yi Meng didn¡¯t want her mother to be wronged, so she tried to exin as well.


    "You¡¯re so young, what do you know?" Huo Yuhao did not think that He Yi Meng¡¯s testimony was valid.


    "Mr. Huo." He Mei knew that if she did not say something now, Huo Lin Zhi would feel even more guilty towards her, so he adjusted his mood and slowly said, "Wu Wei and I ended a year ago, and now we each have our own lives. Since we chose to separate at that time, there¡¯s no reason for us to disturb each other anymore. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. "


    Huo Linzhi¡¯s face was stern. What he cared about was not the rtionship between He Meixin and Wu Wei, but the fact that he had never wanted to ept this daughter-inw from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn¡¯t know about this beforehand. When Tang Yingyue notified him, he originally didn¡¯t intend to attend, but in her heart, she was quite curious as to what kind of magic this woman had that could enchant her son so much. Thus, she agreed to eat together with her.


    Looking at She Meixin now, it could be said that he did not have a good impression of her. Coupled with her previous experiences, it made it impossible for him to ept such a woman bing her daughter-inw no matter what.


    "He Meixin,e out. You heartless woman, liar, shameless, we¡¯ve really lost eight lifetimes of bad luck ..." Suddenly, there was a faint noiseing from outside the door. Since it was far away, everyone couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    Tang Yingyue heard the sound and frowned slightly. She turned to the housekeeper and said, "Go take a look, what¡¯s going on outside?" It¡¯s noisy. "


    The butler replied and went out.


    After a while, he returned to his room. He nced at He Mei Xin, then said softly, "Sir, Madam, someone seems to be looking for ¡¯Miss He¡¯ outside."


    "Looking for her?" "Who is it?" Tang Yingyue suddenly asked curiously.


    "This ..." The butler appeared to be hesitating, and she did not forget to look at Huo Jianji who was standing beside him.


    "What do you mean ¡¯this and that¡¯?" Can¡¯t you tell me who it is? " Huo Ling Zhi said impatiently.

 Chapter 805

    "That person said it was Miss He¡¯s ex-husband, surnamed Peng." The butler finally spoke up.


    Previous husband?


    Peng?


    These short words were like a bucket of cold water in He Mei Xin¡¯s ears. It sshed down from the top of her head, causing her entire body to tremble.


    Why were they here?


    He felt that his previous husband, Peng Zhenxiang, had married into a previous life.


    Ever since their divorce, she had never contacted Peng Zhenxiang again. It was as if they were from two different worlds.


    Why was he here today?


    And it was so obvious that it wasing for her.


    "Looks like I¡¯ve misunderstood Mr. Wu. So Miss He¡¯s ex-husband has connections. In that case, we won¡¯t be keeping Miss He here anymore. Miss He, please go out and meet your ex-husband." As he spoke, he had already stood up and was clearly about to kick her out.


    She Meixin naturally could not stay for the meal. Just as she was about to get up, her hand was pulled by Huo Jiuxin, who stood beside her. "You sit here. I¡¯ll take care of the matters outside."


    "Uncle, aunt, what¡¯s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?" At this moment, Xu Lan walked out of the kitchen, her eyes constantly looking towards the door as she asked.


    "Ask her." Tang Yingyue looked at He Meixin unhappily and said.


    At this moment, Huo Jiabao had already gotten up and was walking out of the door. Seeing this, Xu Lan immediately followed him out.


    How could She Meixin possibly sit still? She hurriedly ran out after him.


    After passing through the vestibule and arriving at the main entrance, he saw Peng Zhenxiang standing at the entrance. He was not the only one who hade here. Old Madam Peng, who was used to pestering him, was also by his side.


    Huo Jiujiu did not know what he had told them, but they only saw Peng Zhenxiang¡¯s aura instantly weaken. His pair of shifty eyes did not dare to look Huo Jiujiao in the eye, and his voice also became a lot softer.


    "Mr. Huo, let me tell you, don¡¯t think that we, mother and son, are here to cause trouble for She Meixin. She really isn¡¯t a good woman, don¡¯t be tricked by her. She is a harming person. Back then, she was the one who killed my grandson. " In contrast to Peng Zhenxiang¡¯s cowardice, Old Granny Peng beside him was full of energy. She had one hand on her waist as her saliva flew everywhere as she spoke to Huo Jianji.


    "I¡¯ll say it again. If you don¡¯t disappear right now, I guarantee that you won¡¯t think of staying in Y City anymore. Do you believe me?" Huo Jiu didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to them, he didn¡¯t even need to look to know what the mother and son pair were.


    Now that the two of them were ndering She Meixin right in front of him, aside from feeling furious, he also felt disgusted with them.


    That¡¯s right, he was disgusted by this mother and son pair. When he thought of the woman he liked, he couldn¡¯t help but wish that he could destroy this man in front of him when he was with such a terrible man.


    "I say, why don¡¯t you recognize good intentions? We¡¯re here out of good intentions to tell you that She Meixin, this woman, is no good, yet you¡¯re speaking to us like this. Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯re rich, but we can¡¯t beat you. After all, she had only been asked toe here today. She didn¡¯t want to offend Huo Jiu for the sake of that small amount of money, and if she and her son were to join in, then the losses wouldn¡¯t be worth it.


    The mother and son duo retreated and prepared to leave. Before they left, they did not forget to look at Xu Lan, who was standing beside Huo Ying.


    Xu Lan¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile, but she didn¡¯t say anything as she silently watched.


    After they left, Huo Jiuzi turned around and saw He Meixin standing not far behind him.


    "Why did youe out?" Didn¡¯t I tell you to sit inside? " He walked up to her and said with a cold voice.


    "Jianji, I feel a little ufortable and want to go home." He Meixin said to him with a slightly pale face.


    "I¡¯ll go and bring Ru Meng out." Huo Jiabao said.


    He Meixin nodded and watched her enter the house.


    Instead, she walked in front of She Meixin, looking at her with a hint of provocation in her eyes, "I had thought that you were very powerful, but seeing your ex-husband, I can roughly guess what kind of trash you were in the past. I really don¡¯t know if I can make Brother Jiabao feel disgusted. "


    "If Miss Xu has the time to talk to me about this, why don¡¯t you carefully examine yourself? Why did Huo Jiabao choose me, who was so poor, but was unwilling to choose you?" In his heart, aren¡¯t you even inferior to me? " Even though He Meixin was in a terrible mood, she still did not want to show her cowardice in front of Xu Lan, so she ruthlessly went to take her revenge.


    "You ..." Xu Feng was rendered speechless by her words. She could only grit her teeth and said, "Let¡¯s see how long you can keep this up for."


    "Then you¡¯ll have to live a bit longer." He Mei replied coldly.


    Xu Lan choked on her words for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only bitterly turn around and return to her room.


    When Huo Jiu came out of the house, he didn¡¯t hug He Yimeng. "Yi Meng said that she wanted to stay with her grandparents. My parents also wanted her to stay for the night."


    "Alright, she really should get closer to the elderly." He Meixin did not object. She indeed wanted to be alone tonight. There were some questions she needed to clear up.


    The two of them left the mansion and got into the car without saying a word.


    Xu Lan¡¯s words kept echoing in She Mei¡¯s mind. Maybe Huo Jiu was really disgusted by her today.


    Would he begin to despise her?


    But he had clearly said that he didn¡¯t mind his past. He hadn¡¯t even asked her about her ex-husband once.


    As far as he could remember, his love rival had always been Wu Wei alone. It was precisely because of Wu Wei that her status had been raised by a lot.


    Now that Peng Zhenxiang had appeared, it was like a demonic mirror, instantly reverting her back to his original form.


    In the past few years, theyer of gold that Wu Wei ted on her body had finally been removed, leaving only her, who was once the most real.


    She was not a princess, nor was she a queen. She was just an ordinary person born in a normal city, a true Cindere.


    They got out of the car and entered the house. He Mei wanted to say a few words to Huo Jiu¡¯ou to break the deadlock, but when she opened her mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only apologize, "Jiu¡¯ou, I¡¯m sorry for what happened today, I don¡¯t know ..."


    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say sorry now?" Huo Jiajue interrupted her before she could finish.


    When She Meixin heard this, her expression stiffened and her face turned even paler.


    Indeed, he really did mind in his heart. Xu Lan was right, he was really disgusted by her past.

 Chapter 806

    "If you think you can¡¯t ept it, then I ..." She Meixin opened her mouth to speak, but her voice was soft and choked with sobs.


    "So what do you do?" Huojiao looked down at her and asked.


    "I... "I can leave ..." She wanted to say that she could leave, far away, and not let him suffer from her reputation.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Huo Jiuzi interrupted her, "At this point, how do you n on escaping?"


    He Mei Xin lowered her head. She wasn¡¯t trying to escape, but other than leaving, she really didn¡¯t know what else to do.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Her voice was low and apologetic.


    "Sorry for what?" he asked, his voice not gentle.


    "I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re here today. It¡¯s my fault. I should have thought of it. How could someone like me be worthy of you? "I overestimated my abilities and caused you to lose face in front of your parents. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ..." As He Mei said this, tears began to flow down her face.


    This type of past where she was powerless to change filled her heart with a feeling of helplessness.


    "Stupid woman!" He could no longer maintain his smile as he pulled her into his arms, "Why do you still have so much distrust towards me?"


    She Meixin leaned into his embrace, astonishment written all over her face.


    What did he mean?


    "Do you think I care about your past? Would you care what kind of man you used to be with? " His voice came from above her head, low and gentle.


    Do you mind?


    She didn¡¯t dare think about it.


    "I only regret that I appeared toote in front of you, causing you to suffer so much misfortune. If I had appeared earlier and met you before that scumbag, you wouldn¡¯t have to go through all those troubles. " His voice was like a sweet summer rain, moistening her heart bit by bit. This caused her initially anxious heart to gradually be calm and secure.


    Yes, she should have believed him.


    After all that had happened, she should have understood that if Huo Zui really cared about her past, they wouldn¡¯t have made it this far. It was even more unlikely that he would give up his life for her.


    "Do you know your mistake now?" He raised his hand and grabbed her little face with hisrge palm, slightly lifting it so that she could look him in the eye.


    She Meixin stared at him as tears shed past her eyes. She nodded as her gaze turned resolute, "I understand."


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I shouldn¡¯t have distrusted you, much less our rtionship. "I should have some confidence in you. You¡¯re different from those ordinary men. You¡¯re Huo Jiu, the only and best man in the world." She couldn¡¯t help but want to praise him to the heavens. At this moment, she finally felt true happiness.


    Who knew if she had saved all of humanity in her previous life, or had umted some great virtue to be able to make her meet a man as good as Huo Jianji in her current life.


    "En, since you know that I¡¯m the only and best man in the world, then treat me better, do you understand?" His fingers brushed the bridge of her nose, and he smiled.


    "I will treat you well. I will treat you well for the rest of my life." She leaned into his embrace, her voice soft but clear.


    "You have to be good to me in the next life as well." he stressed.


    "Yes, we will be together in the next life." She nodded.


    In the Huo family¡¯s mansion.


    It was night. She Yimeng had been coaxed to sleep. Tang Yingyue came out of her bedroom but did not return to her own. Instead, she went straight to Xu Lan¡¯s room.


    At this moment, Xu Lan was sitting on the sofa, ying with her cell phone. Upon hearing the knocking sound, she immediately got up and went to open the door.


    When she saw that the person standing at the door was Tang Yingyue, a warm smile immediately appeared on her face, "Aunt, it¡¯s sote, why haven¡¯t you rested yet? And dream? Is she asleep? "


    Tang Yingyue didn¡¯t have a smile on her face, so she didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, she directly entered the room and swept her gaze across the bedroom before walking to the window. With her back facing Tang Yingyue, she asked, "Do you think that you¡¯re very smart?"


    Hearing this, Xu Lan¡¯s expression froze, as if she didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant, "Aunt, what you¡¯re saying is... "I ..."


    "What is it? Do you still want to continue acting in front of me? " Tang Yingyue said with a cold expression.


    Seeing her expression, Xu Lan immediately lowered her head in fear, "Aunt, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. If there¡¯s anything that I¡¯ve done wrong, please tell me, I¡¯ll definitely correct it."


    "Change?" Tang Yingyue smiled mockingly. "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never be able to change your mind in this lifetime." Let me ask you, were you the one who called those two people at the entrance today? "


    "Ugh ..." When Xu Lan heard her ask about this, her expression became somewhat guilty.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to ept the honor of doing so? " Tang Yingyue continued to sneer.


    "Aunt, I did all this for Brother Jiu, for our family. Furthermore, among the two people at the door today, one is He Meixin¡¯s ex-husband and the other is her former mother-inw. Their words are all true, so I didn¡¯t teach them how to speak nonsense. " Xu Lan hurriedly exined.


    "Is that so? Then why didn¡¯t you bring them in front of me earlier and have them speak of these things in front of my face? Instead, you chose to tell it to everyone on a day like today, or at the entrance of our house. Do you know that while you were harming She Mei Xin, you also caused us to lose a lot of face? " Tang Yingyue naturally wouldn¡¯t care about She Meixin¡¯s life or death, but what she cared about was that after the scandal broke on She Meixin, the ones who would be implicated would be her son and their Huo family.


    Moreover, looking at Huo Jiabao¡¯s attitude today, it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t give up on He Meixin. Tang Yingyue¡¯s move was very bad, but it didn¡¯t have much effect on Huo Jianxue.


    "Aunt, you have taught me a lesson. I have indeed been inconsiderate enough in this matter. "I was in a hurry too, I¡¯m afraid ..."


    "Are you afraid that if we meet this time, the matter between her and your Bao-ge will be settled?" Tang Yingyue knew what she wanted to say, so she simply interrupted her. "Do you think that just because you¡¯ve yed such tricks, your Bao-ge will turn his back on her and choose you?"


    Xu Lan could clearly see how ugly Huo Jianji¡¯s expression was today. She believed that her n had worked.


    Tang Yingyue saw that the expression on her face didn¡¯t change much and knew what she was thinking. She couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, "You¡¯ve been staying by my side all these years for nothing."


    "Aunt, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Xu Lan¡¯s expression changed.


    "Tomorrow, pack up your things and move back home." Tang Yingyue couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her any longer and directly ordered her to leave.

 Chapter 807

    Hearing this, Xu Lan was so frightened that her legs went soft. She instantly kneeled on the ground, "Aunt, you ... You want to drive me away? Why? "I ..."


    "I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Right now, you no longer have the chance, so this family won¡¯t be able to keep you." Tang Yingyue said.


    "No ..." Aunt, listen to me, Jiabao Ge won¡¯t have She Meixin anymore, he definitely won¡¯t have her. Don¡¯t chase me away, I¡¯m confident that I can obtain his heart, and make him fall for me. " Xu Lan cried as she pleaded.


    "Xu Lan, you still don¡¯t understand? If the family treasure had taken a fancy to you, he would have taken a liking to you a long time ago, instead of waiting until today, when you used all sorts of methods, he would still look down on you. I only treated you as my niece to begin with. Although you are not rted by blood to the family heirloom, but what kind of family is our Huo family? If your brother Bao is really with you, I wonder how the rumors will go out. "So, Xu Lan, just give up." In order to make her give up, Tang Yingyue decided to make things clear with her.


    Hearing her words, Xu Lan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, "So ... So from the beginning, you only wanted to use me to deal with She Meixin. From the beginning to the end, you never thought about letting me and Brother Jiajie be together, right? Even if I really drove She Meixin away from Brother Jiabao today, you still wouldn¡¯t let me marry into this family, right? "


    "Xu Lan, you should know your own identity. I was willing to take you with me, because I only have a son, no daughter, so I want a caring girl to keep. Secondly, you seem to be quite obedient. I still quite like you. But your mistake is to think too much and have feelings for your precious brother. " Tang Yingyue no longer had any worries. As long as she could chase Xu Lan away, she would be able to say anything she wanted.


    Although Xu Lan knew that it would be difficult for her to walk this road if she stayed with Huo Jiuyue, she had never thought that Tang Yingyue would not stand on her side from beginning to end. This woman who said that she liked him and doted on him was actually just a selfish person who only knew how to think for herself.


    Because she had no daughter, she kept her by her side.


    And because she was born into a poor family, she could not ept her as her daughter-inw.


    In the end, she was just a pet kept by Tang Yingyue. She was like a dog that apanied her when she needed it.


    Now, Huo Jianji had found the woman he liked. That woman could marry into the Huo family at any time. This way, her pet didn¡¯t seem to need to exist anymore.


    From then on, their entire family had lived a happy life together for three generations, and all of that had nothing to do with her.


    "Aunt, are you really going to be so cruel as to kick me out?" Xu Lan¡¯s eyes were red from crying as she looked at Tang Yingyue.


    Tang Yingyue turned her head to the side, her expression cold. "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to leave, but tomorrow you¡¯ll go on a blind date. Last time, Mrs. Yu said that her husband had a nephew who was not bad and almost married him."


    Hearing this, Xu Lan immediately shook her head, "Aunt, I¡¯ve seen that nephew of Mrs. Yu¡¯s. It¡¯s no good, he¡¯s fat and big, with just a single nce he¡¯s full of fat. Also, I heard my friend say that guy was very generous, spending money to find women outside ..."


    "He is, after all, the Deputy General Manager of the Yu n. The Yu n is a family business, and he has quite a bit of shares in the Yu n. Men do not need to be good-looking, as long as they have money. " Tang Yingyue patiently advised.


    "It won¡¯t work ..." I don¡¯t like him, I don¡¯t like him at all, and it¡¯s a little disgusting... " Tang Yingyue shook her head. If he told her to marry that damn fatty, she might as well die.


    "Xu Lan, how old are you? What do you like or not? It would be good if they took a fancy to you. Let me tell you, their family is willing to agree to this marriage because of me. Once you return to the Tang Family and be their burden, even if you want to find them, they might not even think much of you. I¡¯ll give you one night, you think about it. " Tang Yingyue didn¡¯t want to talk too much with her. She believed that her words had already reached this point. What kind of life Xu Lan would have in the future would depend on what she decided tonight.


    Watching Tang Yingyue leave her room without looking back, Xu Lan felt a chill that she had never felt before.


    Looking at everything around her, this bedroom that she had lived in for more than ten years suddenly seemed so unfamiliar.


    She didn¡¯t belong here, never had been.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    She Yimeng was used to waking up early. After getting up, she would eat breakfast in the living room.


    Tang Yingyue also woke up early to take care of her granddaughter, apanying her in the living room.


    After they finished their breakfast and were about to go into the garden to paint, they saw Xu Laning down the stairs, just in time to see them.


    "Good morning, Auntie Xu Lan." He Yi Meng greeted her politely.


    Xu Lan looked at He Fumeng for a moment, then turned her gaze to Tang Yingyue, "Aunt, I¡¯ve thought it through."


    Tang Yingyue roughly guessed her choice upon hearing this and nodded. "It¡¯s good enough that you¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll make an appointment with my wifeter and discuss your marriage with her."


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble aunt." Xu Lan nodded expressionlessly at her.


    As She Yimeng listened to their conversation, her big cute eyes blinked a few times. She asked in confusion, "Grandma, is Auntie Xu Lan getting married?"


    "That¡¯s right, also dream. Hurry up and congratte her." Tang Yingyue smiled and pinched her cheeks as she spoke.


    "Auntie Xu Lan, congrattions." He Yi Meng congratted him with a smile.


    Hearing this congrattions, Xu Feng could not smile no matter what.


    She knew that from now on, she could be considered to have truly entered the upper ss. However, when she thought of Young Master Yu¡¯s face that was as long as a pig¡¯s head, she felt a wave of disgust in her heart.


    Could she really spend the rest of her life with a man like that?


    However, whenpared to returning to the Tang n, not to mention the fact that the other party only looked like a pig head, she would probably make the same choice even if he was a pig.


    After all, she was determined to marry into a rich family.


    "Grandma, I suddenly remember, I haven¡¯t watered my family¡¯s flowers yet. They were nted by my own hands, so I have to go back and take care of them myself. Let my driver uncle drive me home." He Yi Meng looked up at Tang Yingyue.


    "What flowers?" "Just let the servant help you pour the water, that¡¯s all." "Tang Yingyue wanted to keep her granddaughter at home for two more days, so she asked to stay.

 Chapter 808

    "That won¡¯t do. I nted this myself, so I have to take care of it myself. Grandma, can Ie back next time to apany you?" He Yi Meng¡¯s big ck eyes rolled around as she said with a serious tone.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." Tang Yingyue saw that she was determined to leave, so she didn¡¯t want to force her to stay. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t want toe back to her ce, so she could only nod and say, "Okay, then Grandma will have the chauffeur take you back."


    "Thank you, Grandma." She Yimeng smiled sweetly and held Tang Yingyue¡¯s hand. Tang Yingyue had the housekeeper call the driver and bid him farewell before sending him out the door.


    When She Yimeng returned home, she found that She Meixin was still awake.


    When she heard He Yi Meng knocking on her door, she rubbed her eyes, got out of bed, and opened the door.


    "Mommy, are you still sleeping?" He also dreamt of He Meixin¡¯s drowsy look, her face filled with amazement.


    Originally, he thought that since He Mei had gone through yesterday¡¯s events, she would be in a bad mood and wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. But now, it seemed that she was overthinking things.


    "Darling, why did youe back so early?" He Mei Xin stooped down to pick her up. She sat down beside the sofa and poured herself a cup of water. After taking a sip, her drowsiness dissipated and she became much more clear-headed.


    "Of course I came back to tell you the good news." He Yi Meng smiled.


    "Good news?" "What good news?" He Meixin put down the cup of water and looked at her curiously. Could it be that after yesterday¡¯s night, Huo Jiu¡¯s parents had finally thought things through and were willing to ept her?


    "Your biggestpetitor has surrendered." He Yi Meng said.


    "What do you mean? Competitors? "Who is it?" Howe she didn¡¯t know whatpetition she had?


    "Mommy, are you really stupid or just acting stupid? Grandmother¡¯s aunt Xu Lan is always thinking about Daddy. " He Yi Meng felt a headacheing on as she looked at her ignorant mother. Why was she so slow?


    "Xu Lan?" That¡¯s right, she knew about that. This woman had been coveting Huo Jiujiao for more than a day or two. Last night, she had carefully thought about it and realized that Peng Zhenxiang and his mother had appeared too strangely.


    Originally, I nned to stay at my grandma¡¯s house to apany her more and help you wash your good feelings, but when Auntie Xu Lan woke up in the morning, she told Grandma that she was going to marry an uncle with surname Yu. When I heard the news, I immediately came back to tell you the good news. He Yi Meng said happily.


    When She Meixin heard her daughter¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke her furry little head, "Darling, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy is useless, I¡¯ve let you worry about me."


    "It¡¯s good that Mommy knows. In the future, you have to obediently listen to my dad, okay?" She Yimeng, looking at He Mei, thought to herself.


    "Got it, got it, you really are just like your dad, wordy and small." A sweet smile hung on She Meixin¡¯s face as she pinched her cheeks.


    "Alright, then quickly get up and wash up. Do what you need to do. I¡¯m guessing that in a few days, grandma will call you over to our house to eat." He Yimeng patted He Meiming¡¯s shoulder and said with an expression of "scheming".


    She Meixin did not dare to think about going back to the Huo family for dinner. At the very least, she would not think about it for a short period of time. However, She Yimeng¡¯s words gave her some reassurance. It seemed like it was only a matter of time before the parents took over Huo Jianji¡¯s family.


    For the next few days, He Meixin lived a life of a rich family¡¯s young mistress in advance at home.


    That afternoon, after she had delivered He Yunmeng to her teacher¡¯s house, she called Luo Qingyun to ask her out for tea. Before she could call her teacher, she received a call from Chen Dong.


    "Beautiful, quick,e to Beijing Hotel." Before He Meixin could speak, Chen Dong anxiously said from the other end of the phone.


    "Dong Dong, what happened?" Why would I go to Beijing Hotel? " She Meixin looked confused and was at a loss.


    "I found a big piece of news, a really big piece of news. Didn¡¯t you worry that Huo Jiu¡¯s parents would not ept you? When you came to the hotel, even if they didn¡¯t want to agree, there was nothing they could do about it. " Chen Dong said excitedly on the other end of the phone.


    "What exactly is going on? You tell me first. " When She Meixin heard her words, she became even more curious.


    "Aiya, it¡¯s hard to exin over the phone. Juste over quickly, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the hotel lobby." After Chen Dong finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for He Meixin to continue asking.


    She Meixin looked at her phone with a baffled expression.


    However, since Chen Dong had called and spoken with such certainty, it meant that something important had happened. She did not have time to think about it further and immediately changed her clothes, heading out the door.


    Beijing Hotel.


    It was a new five-star hotel in Y city. He Meixin had never been there before.


    He parked the car in the parking lot and took the elevator directly to the hotel lobby. The moment he entered, he saw Chen Dong, holding a magazine, sneakily sitting in the resting area with a pair of eyes looking left and right.


    Seeing She Meixin¡¯s figure, Chen Dong immediately stood up. He waved at her as he walked over, "Meixin, you¡¯re finally here. Come, follow me upstairs."


    "Dong Dong, what happened?" Why have you been acting so secretive? " She Meixin was pulled into the elevator and asked as she swiped her room card to press it on the floor.


    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. I¡¯ll show you a good show when we get upstairs." Chen Dong Dong winked at her with a mischievous smile.


    The elevator had already reached the 27th floor. Once he entered the room, Chen Donglong closed the door and walked to the balcony. From the ck bag on his back, he took out the gun that she had taken out and set it up, aiming it at the balcony of the suite.


    "Dong Dong, what are you doing?" She Meixin asked as she walked over to her side, not knowing what was going on.


    Chen Dongdong adjusted her angle and took a few pictures. Then, he turned around and patted She Meixin¡¯s shoulder. "Take a look for yourself."


    She Meixin walked over with a puzzled expression. Looking towards the camera, she saw a familiar figure hugging a slender beauty.


    Due to the distance and the fact that the beauty had her back facing the camera, she could not see her opponent¡¯s face. However, she was able to clearly see the man¡¯s face.


    She walked away from the camera with a face full of shock. She looked at Chen Dong Dong with disbelief. That¡¯s why you called me here? "

 Chapter 809

    "How is it? Stimtion? Or did you not even expect that your future father-inw, who usually doesn¡¯t seem to be smiling, would actually have such a good mouth? " Chen Dong pressed down on the shutter again and took several pictures.


    "This... How could this be? Who was that woman? How did you know that? " He Meixin was still immersed in the thrill from earlier, unable to recover from it.


    "You might not believe me if I told you, but this is all thanks to that good friend of yours, Jiang Zhixin." Chen Dong replied after taking the photo and putting away his equipment.


    "Jiang Zhixin? What does this have to do with her? " He Meixin asked in confusion.


    Chen Dong said, "Didn¡¯t I ask you guys to help convince her to ept my friend¡¯s request for me? "Qingyun helped me contact her, and she agreed without thinking. That day, I apanied my friend to sign a contract with her, and after signing it, we chatted about you and Qingyun, and I casually said that it wasn¡¯t easy for you right now, and she was in the entertainment circle, so she told me about your father-inw¡¯s matter, and told me to tell you something ..."


    "Give me a call from Jiang Zhixin." She Meixin did not wait for her to finish and immediately interrupted her.


    "Aren¡¯t you friends? Why are you asking me for her phone number? Don¡¯t you have it yourself? " Chen Dong looked at her with a strange expression.


    "We are not friends. You¡¯re going to give me the phone. " She Meixin had many questions in her heart, and she needed to rify them with Jiang Zhixin.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll just give it to you." Seeing that she was extremely anxious, Chen Dong hurriedly opened his mobile phone¡¯s contact list. He looked up Jiang Zhixin¡¯s number and handed it to her.


    He Meixin took the phone and dialed a number.


    The phone rang for a while before someone finally answered. The person who answered was not Jiang Zhixin, but her assistant, Xiao Bing, "Hello, Miss Chen. "Miss Jiang is currently recording her program, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to pick up your phone. I wonder what business you have with her, you can tell me."


    "I¡¯m not Miss Chen. My surname is He. Please help me tell Jiang Zhixin that I have something very important to ask her and ask her to contact me when she finishes recording the program. I¡¯ll send my cell phone number overter." After She Meixin finished speaking, she hung up the phone without waiting for the other party¡¯s reply.


    When Chen Dong saw She Meixin¡¯s expression, he shook his head and said, "I say, a beautiful heart. I might not even pay attention to you if you speak like that to someone else."


    "Why?" He Meixin was puzzled.


    "Why? Why do you think? With your attitude just now, who can take it? Didn¡¯t you say she wasn¡¯t your good friend? She¡¯s a big star now, and there are a lot of people who look for her every day to talk about important things. Now that you have a favor to ask of others, you can¡¯t be so bossy. " Chen Dong sincerely and earnestly lectured her.


    "Chen Dong Dong, you¡¯re not mistaken, right? I¡¯m your good friend. Why are you speaking up for her like that? Do you think it was kind of her to tell you about the private affairs of the father of the family? "You don¡¯t know how bad she is ... Let me tell you, back then, this woman ..." He Meixin was extremely wary of Jiang Zhixin in her heart. She had the nagging feeling that once she made a move, nothing good would happen to her.


    "What happened that year?" Chen Dong couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously when he saw her say half of what she wanted to say.


    "Back then ..." He Mei¡¯s words were about to reach her mouth, but in the end, she could not speak. She swallowed her words back down her throat. She remembered Luo Qingyun¡¯s words.


    The current Jiang Zhixin was no longer the same Jiang Zhixin from before.


    What if she did get better?


    What was the difference between her casually mentioning her miserable past to others and those old bitches who liked to talk about other people¡¯s affairs?


    "Forget it, it¡¯s nothing." Finally, she waved her hand and chose to shut her mouth.


    "Tsk, you¡¯re still hiding something from me." Chen Dong waved his hand with a look of disdain.


    "Aiya, I can¡¯t be bothered to talk about the past anymore. That what, the picture you took today, what are you going to do with it? " He Meixin asked again at this time.


    "What should we do? Such explosive news, of course I have to take it to our boss to receive my rewards. " Chen Dong replied without even thinking.


    "No." When She Meixin heard this, she immediately opened her mouth to stop him.


    "Why not? Beautiful heart, let me tell you, once this photo is released, your father-inw will have no time to take care of himself and will have no time to care about you and Huo Jiabao. What a great opportunity, you can¡¯t give it up so easily. " Chen Dong hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    "I can¡¯t say no. Dong Dong, I can¡¯t just care about myself. He is the father of the family, so I have to consider the family and the feelings of his mother. If this matter were to be exposed, the first to be affected would definitely be the mother of the family heirloom, followed by the Huo family¡¯s reputation. So I absolutely can¡¯t let you do this. " At this moment, She Meixin¡¯s mind was very clear. She knew very well that if the matter of Huo Linzhi cheating was exposed, it would create a huge uproar.


    Hearing her words, Chen Dong was so angry that he shook his head. I don¡¯t like you, but you are always thinking for me. I thought you were looking for a hooligan. But now it seems that Huo Jiu has found you, and that is his good fortune. "


    "Enough, don¡¯t say such nonsense. Just promise me that these photos will never leak out, do you understand?" He Meixin urged her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve already spoken. What else can I say?" Chen Dong Dong shrugged and agreed to her request.


    Just as the two of them finished their conversation, She Meixin¡¯s phone rang. The caller was an unfamiliar number. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately connected the call. "Hello ..."


    "Beautiful Heart, it¡¯s me." Jiang Zhixin¡¯s pleasant voice came from inside.


    She Meixin recognized her voice and immediately perked up. "She has already told me what you told Dong Dong. I have something to ask you. When are you free? I want to meet with you."


    "My schedule is very full today, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time to meet with you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be free by 9 am. I¡¯ll send the address to you then, can youe and find me?" Jiang Zhi thought.


    "Alright." She Meixin agreed and put down her phone.


    "How is it? Did you make an appointment with her? " Chen Dong crossed his legs and sat on the couch as he asked.


    "Yes, nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning." He Meixin nodded.


    "Do you need me to apany you? I happen to be free tomorrow morning. " Chen Dong Dong raised his eyebrows and asked.


    She Meixin rolled her eyes, "I know what you¡¯re nning, no. You can¡¯t ask any more questions about my father, you can¡¯t ask. "


    "Tsk ..." Stingy. "If you don¡¯t want to ask, then don¡¯t ask." Chen Dong Dong pouted, disapproval written all over his face.

 Chapter 810

    In the lounge backstage of Y City¡¯s television station¡¯s recording studio.


    After Jiang Zhixin finished recording the program and took off her makeup, the assistant, Little Ice, muttered softly on the side, "Zhixin, do you really n to meet that Miss He tomorrow?"


    "Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?" The makeup artist had applied ayer of film on Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face. She was currently holding her head high and resting with her eyes closed.


    "Nothing, I just think that friend of yours is very weird, his attitude isn¡¯t good at all. Furthermore, you have been busy all day tomorrow, so you need to rest well in the morning. If you were to ask her out, wouldn¡¯t you be unable to rest well again? " Little Ice said as he packed his things.


    "It¡¯s alright, sleeping less than half an hour has no effect on me." Jiang Zhixin did not mind.


    "You, are just too good. "You shouldn¡¯t have told me about Huo Dong¡¯s incident to Chen Dong Dong before, but now, he¡¯se looking for you. If this gets out, Yu Fei will know that it was you who said it. She definitely won¡¯t let it go."


    "Tian Yu Fei can¡¯t do anything to me, what¡¯s more, she is indeed being unkind. She spent so much effort to get rid of Dong Dong, she should know the consequences of stealing someone else¡¯s husband. " Jiang Zhixin said with her eyes closed and a trace of sadness in her voice.


    Actually, looking at the current Tian Yu Fei, it was as though she was looking back at her.


    Back then, if someone had stood up to stop her, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, where she wouldn¡¯t have been able to have children for the rest of her life.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she might be taking revenge on Tian Yu Fei, but only she herself knew that she was saving her.


    While everything was still in time, he immediately retracted his hand.


    Otherwise, if everyone knew about this, it would be toote for her to leave. When the time came, she would be the one suffering.


    "I saw that Miss He also came with ill intentions. Just based on her attitude toward you, I was worried that she would misunderstand you and drag you into it. That wouldn¡¯t be good." From start to finish, Little Ice had only been standing by Jiang Zhixin¡¯s side, considering things for her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an old acquaintance of hers. She shouldn¡¯t be so muddle-headed." Jiang Zhi thought.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Xiao Bing took a look at the caller ID and saw that Jiang Zhixin¡¯s eyes were still closed, so she immediately picked up the phone, "Hello, Director Zhou. Are you looking for Zhixin? She had just finished recording the program and was taking off her makeup. We left the television station in a moment. Tonight? I¡¯ve got an appointment with the producer tonight to talk about the new script. What? Well, all right, I said to her, all right, I¡¯ll get her to call you back, all right, goodbye. "


    "Zhou Yi?" By the time Xiao Bing put down the phone, Jiang Zhixin had already figured out who the caller was from her words.


    Little Ice nodded, "Yes, Director Zhou said ..."


    "Who am I supposed to be with tonight?" Jiang Zhixin took off the mask on her face, and before Xiao Bing could finish, she asked directly.


    Hearing that, Little Ice¡¯s face froze, and then he smiled: "I think it¡¯s the chairman of Lido Corporation. If you really don¡¯t want to go, I can call him back and tell him you¡¯re sick and you¡¯re not feeling well. "


    "Heh ..." Do you think it would be useful for him toe up with such an excuse? " Jiang Zhixin sneered. She understood Zhou Yi very well, more than anyone else.


    Little Bing lowered her head. She knew that if Zhou Yi wanted Jiang Zhixin to do something, it would be useless no matter how much Jiang Zhixin refused or was unwilling.


    "Call him back and tell him I¡¯ll be there." After Jiang Zhixin said this, she stood up with a cold expression and walked out of the lounge.


    Little Ice could only carry her luggage while calling Zhou Yi, asking for the time and address of the meeting.


    Jiang Zhixin had juste out of the lounge when she coincidentally met Tian Yu Fei, who had alsoe to record the program. The two of them met at the entrance of the lounge, and the smell of gunpowder instantly intensified.


    Tian Yu Fei had makeup on and she looked very delicate and pretty.


    Jiang Zhixin, on the other hand, had already finished removing her makeup. Although she was still beautiful, due to fatigue, herplexion did not look that good, and her lips were slightly pale.


    "What a coincidence, Big Sister Zhixin. I really didn¡¯t expect that we would meet here." Tian Yu Fei¡¯s gaze swept over Jiang Zhixin. Her tone was filled with disrespect.


    Jiang Zhixin did not want to bother with her, so she did not even bother to look at her and directly left her side.


    "Sis Zhixin, I was having dinner with a friend of Miss Yang¡¯s yesterday. From what she¡¯s saying, it seems like Director Zhou is preparing to propose to her. I wonder if this matter is true or not." When she passed by, Tian Yu Fei suddenly said in a weird tone.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhixin stopped walking. She turned her head, her cold gaze fixed on her pretty face, full of mockery, "Rather than Miss Tian being interested in gossiping about other people¡¯s matters, why don¡¯t you take good care of yourself? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be stripped of ayer of skin and have some problems."


    "Jiang Zhixin, what do you mean by that?" Tian Yu Fei felt that there was something in her words and asked.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhixin no longer wanted to talk to her. She did not stay any longer and walked away.


    Behind her, Little Ice was chasing after her with his bag in hand. Tian Yu Fei extended her hand to grab hold of Little Ice¡¯s hand and asked, "What did Jiang Zhixin mean by what she said just now? Tell me clearly. "


    "What do you mean? Miss Tian, do you still not understand? He would never be afraid of knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? "I¡¯m advising you, you¡¯d better properly review yourself. Otherwise, if something really happens and you get exposed, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stay in the circle anymore." Xiao Bing took the opportunity to taunt her before raising her head and chasing after Jiang Zhixin.


    When the two of them got out of the television station and into the car, Xiao Bing turned her head and looked at Jiang Zhixin who was sitting in the backseat, saying with an unhappy expression, "This Tian Yu Fei is really annoying. Luckily, I didn¡¯t think it would be good for her to be with Dong Huo. A woman like her should be treated by another powerful woman. "She even dared to use Director Zhou¡¯s matter to provoke you. Later on, when all of this happens, there will be a time when she cries."


    Jiang Zhixin did not take Tian Yufei seriously at all. She only looked out the window, seemingly lost in thought.


    Xiao Bing saw her silence andforted her in a different tone, "Actually, Zhixin, you don¡¯t have to take Tian Yufei¡¯s words to heart. Isn¡¯t that Yang Jing always bragging about how you wanted to marry her? But she still hadn¡¯t asked for it. This must be a fake too. "Don¡¯t worry about it."


    "Little Ice, do you think I¡¯m stupid?" Jiang Zhixin asked in a low voice as she looked out the window.

 Chapter 811

    "No, you¡¯re not stupid, of course you¡¯re not. How could you be stupid? You¡¯re smarter than all of us. Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be where you are today. " Little Bing immediately shook her head.


    "However, everyone else thinks that the reason why I¡¯vee to this point is not because I¡¯m smart, but because I¡¯ve sold out my body."


    "Zhixin, other people don¡¯t know about you, so that¡¯s why they believe these rumors and spread them randomly. I know you¡¯re not that kind of person. Little Iceforted her.


    Jiang Zhixin smiled bitterly, "Do you really think I care what others say?"


    Little Bing didn¡¯t know how to reply. She naturally understood that if Jiang Zhixin still had someone she truly cared about in this world, then that person could only be Zhou Yi.


    But after so many years had passed, the rtionship between Zhou Yi and her had always been veryplicated, almost as if they were separated.


    If it was said that Zhou Yi cared a lot about Jiang Zhixin, then he had pushed her into the arms of other men time and time again, making her apany him to entertain the men who coveted her.


    However, if it was said that he didn¡¯t care about her, then all these years, he had always been by her side and never left.


    With such aplicated rtionship between the two, no one knew what was going on between them. Perhaps even they themselves didn¡¯t know.


    "That... "Oh Zhixin, actually, I feel that Director Zhou really likes you. Why don¡¯t you find an opportunity to have a good chat with him? If the two of us open our mouths and speak clearly, maybe ..."


    "Maybe what?" Jiang Zhixin cast a sidelong nce, looking at her with her gentle and clear eyes as she asked this.


    "Maybe Director Zhou is thinking the same thing as you. One of you still has to take a step forward. Isn¡¯t it pointless to keep on standing in a deadlock like this?"


    Hearing her words, a bitter smile appeared on Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face. She only lightly shook her head and did not say another word.


    Eight thirty in the evening.


    Jiang Zhixin appeared in front of Zhou Yi wearing a very sexy and sensitive low-cut fish-tailed dress.


    When Zhou Yi saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only introduced the man and woman sitting across from him.


    "Zhixin, the person sitting opposite you is the chairman of the Lido Group, Mr. Zhu. The person beside him is the daughter of Mr. Zhu, Miss Tor."


    Jiang Zhixin raised her gaze slightly and nced at Chairman Zhu in front of her. She saw that his eyes were staring straight at her as his gaze roamed back and forth across her chest.


    Meanwhile, Miss Zhu, who was sitting beside him, looked gentle and demure.


    "Greetings, both of you." Opening her mouth, she politely greeted him.


    When Chairman Zhu heard her voice, he slowly came back to his senses. He smiled and nodded at her, "Okay, okay. Miss Zhixin looks even more beautiful than he does on TV."


    "Mr. Zhu, you¡¯re too kind." Jiang Zhixin said with a restrained tone.


    Daddy, I have an appointment with a friendter, so I won¡¯t apany you to have dinner with Mr. Zhou. At this time, Zhu Duo¡¯er spoke warmly to her father. Just as Jiang Zhixin had predicted, her voice was pleasant to hear, soft as cotton.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." But can you go by yourself? " Chairman Zhu considered for a moment before frowning and asking.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, I have no problems on my own." Zhu Duo¡¯er said.


    "Mr. Zhu, how about this? I¡¯ll send Miss Tor to her friend and thene backter to eat with you. What do you think?" Zhou Yi asked at this time.


    "This... This is too troublesome, right, Director Zhou? " Chairman Zhu rolled his eyes and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all. How about this, Zhixin, you apany Mr. Zhu for a drink first. I¡¯ll rush over as soon as I¡¯ve sent Miss Tor over." When Zhou Yi said this, he had already stood up.


    Jiang Zhixin knew that he was intentionally letting her be alone here with this old pervert in front of her.


    Beforeing here, she had already predicted that it wouldn¡¯t be any good for her toe here, and she even intentionally wore such a dress. She wanted to see if, under such circumstances, he would really let here into contact with other people.


    But apparently she was thinking too much, thinking too much about her ce in his heart.


    This time, she lost the bet again.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time, she still didn¡¯t believe that he could really give her up.


    This time, she was truly awake. Zhou Yi was no longer the man she loved so much.


    To him, she was just a chess piece that he could use.


    She could help him get investors and make a lot of money.


    Their rtionship was merely using each other.


    There was something in her heart that was torn apart, and it was as painful as blood. However, on her face, she was smiling brightly, her voice was like an oriole, "Boss Zhou, please be at ease. I will definitely help you apany Chairman Zhu."


    Having said so, she intentionally winked at Director Zhu, "Mr. Zhu, I don¡¯t have a lot of alcohol. Please don¡¯t make me drunk."


    "Don¡¯t worry Miss Zhixin, I have the most tender feelings for the fairer sex." Chairman Zhu nodded his head with a smile. If his daughter was not present, he would have dly pulled Jiang Zhixin into his arms at this very moment.


    Zhu Duo¡¯er nced at her father, but didn¡¯t show any expression on her face. It was probably because she had seen this kind of scene too many times that she was already used to it.


    She nodded to Zhou Yi, turned around, and left the room.


    Zhou Yi also followed her footsteps and walked outside.


    Once the two of them had left, the private box instantly quietened down, leaving only Jiang Zhixin and Chairman Zhu inside.


    Since no one else was present, Chairman Zhu¡¯s courage instantly increased, and he no longer cared about any influence. He first got up, walked to Jiang Zhixin¡¯s side, and sat down on the seat that originally belonged to Zhou Yi. Then, he extended his hand and grabbed Jiang Zhixin¡¯s hand, "Miss Zhixin, you¡¯re just too beautiful. I used to see you in the movies and I was so surprised, I didn¡¯t think I would be more beautiful. "


    However, she was unable to push him away. Therefore, she could only withdraw her hand from his palm and start pouring wine from the wine bottle. "You¡¯re too kind, Zhu Dong. Let me toast you first."


    When Chairman Zhu saw the wine cup that she handed over, his face revealed an unfathomable smile. "That¡¯s good as well. A little wine will make the mood better. Come, Miss Zhixin, let me toast you."


    The two of them held their wine cups and clinked them against each other. Then, they raised their heads and drank the wine in their cups.


    "Not bad, Director Zhou¡¯s personal collection is indeed not bad." After drinking his first mouthful of wine, Chairman Zhu praised.


    "Since it¡¯s a good wine, then let¡¯s not let it down. Let¡¯s drink another cup. This second cup, I¡¯ll return it to you. Thank you for your investment in our new movie." As Jiang Zhixin spoke, she poured herself a second cup of wine.


    "Little thing, I haven¡¯t agreed to invest yet. Are you saying I can¡¯t refuse?" Chairman Zhu looked at the wine cup in his hand andughed.

 Chapter 812

    "Mr. Zhu, you must be joking. If you really wanted to refuse, you wouldn¡¯t havee out to have a meal with Director Zhou." Although Jiang Zhixin was also smiling, her tone of voice maintained a polite distance away from him.


    "You are wrong, Miss Zhixin. I did note here to eat today for him, Zhou Yi." Chairman Zhu shook the wine cup in his hand, his eyes sweeping across her chest.


    Of course, Jiang Zhixin understood the meaning behind his words. She pursed her lips into a slight smile, "Director Zhu, you¡¯re not here for me, are you?"


    "Of course it¡¯s because of you. You just don¡¯t know how much I like you." Chairman Zhu was mesmerized by her smile, wishing he could hold her in his arms right away.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll take this goblet of wine as my thanks for your love." As she spoke, Jiang Zhixin lifted her own wine ss and gently clinked it with his, taking the initiative to drink.


    When Chairman Zhu saw how straightforward she was, he naturally raised his head and poured all the wine in his cup into his own mouth and drank it all in one gulp.


    Thus, Jiang Zhixin seized the opportunity to pour him a third cup of wine and coax him to drink it.


    Chairman Zhu and the beautiful woman stood to the side,pletely unable to withstand Jiang Zhixin¡¯s attacks. She toasted them to the point of drinking every single cup of wine.


    Not long after, a bottle of wine ran out.


    He wanted to get up and bring Jiang Zhixin to the hotel, but Jiang Zhixin made an excuse saying that Zhou Yi had said that he would be back soon. She insisted on waiting for him in the restaurant before ordering another bottle of wine.


    More than an hourter, after the second bottle of wine had been drunk, Jiang Zhixin also felt a little tipsy. Chairman Zhu beside her was already blushing, unable to contain the alcohol.


    "I say, Miss Jiang, I really can¡¯t drink anymore. Let¡¯s go to the hotel to rest first. Don¡¯t wait for Zhou Yi, he won¡¯te." Chairman Zhu waved his hands and said in a vague manner.


    "Director Zhou said that he woulde here right after he delivered your daughter to us. He said that he would definitely be able to do it, that he would definitelye here." Jiang Zhixin insisted on waiting for him.


    "Idiot, even if he was trying to coax you, you would still believe him. "Good, let¡¯s go upstairs." Chairman Zhu, however, was unwilling to wait any longer. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Zhixin¡¯s arm, about to pull her up.


    "Mr. Zhu, I¡¯m really sorry for beingte. There¡¯s a bit of a traffic jam." At this time, Zhou Yi¡¯s figure appeared behind them, apanied by a burst of apology. He quickly walked in front of them.


    The moment Jiang Zhixin saw Zhou Yi, her eyes turned red.


    In the end, he still wouldn¡¯t let her apany this old man. It seemed like she was mistaken about him.


    "Zhou Yi, you came. I was just saying to Miss Zhixin that you won¡¯t be able toe. " Chairman Zhu looked at Zhou Yi and said with a drunken smile.


    "I said I woulde, so I will. "Mr. Zhu must have drank quite a bit. It seems that he had a very pleasant conversation with Zhixin." As Zhou Yi said this, he stared at Jiang Zhixin with a cold tone.


    Chairman Zhu ced a hand on Jiang Zhixin¡¯s shoulder and spoke with her tongue tied, "Then ... That Miss Zhixin can talk, make me very happy. "You came just in time. I¡¯m a bit tired, so I wanted to go to the hotel to rest for a while. Miss Zhixin said that you woulde, so I had to wait for you."


    "It was my negligence. I forgot to call the two of you due to the traffic jam. "Please don¡¯t take offense." As Zhou Yi said this, he looked towards Jiang Zhixin, "Zhixin, Chairman Zhu said that she wants to go to the hotel to rest. You apany him. Take good care of him."


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this, she looked a little dazed. She thought she had heard wrong.


    What did he just say?


    Let her apany him to the hotel?


    "Director Zhou, I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now. Please say it again." Her red eyes looked at the man in front of her as if she were looking at a stranger.


    Even though this was not the first time he had brought her out for social meetups and drunk with others.


    However, he had never asked her to go to a hotel to take care of others. Normal people knew what it meant to go with someone else to a hotel.


    "I said that Zhu Dong drank too much. Apany him to the hotel and take good care of him." Zhou Yi looked at her without blinking, slowly enunciating each word.


    When Jiang Zhixin heard these words, she felt as if something had ruthlessly hit her head. She felt dizzy and her entire body trembled.


    "Miss Zhixin, let¡¯s go." At this time, Chairman Zhu hung one of his hands on Jiang Zhixin¡¯s body as he leaned on her, taking advantage of her.


    Looking at Zhou Yi¡¯s face, Jiang Zhixin knew that he was not joking.


    He was really going to give her away.


    For a few seconds, she even thought that Zhou Yi was just trying to scare her.


    Now, looking at Zhou Yi¡¯s serious expression, she understood that he was ridiculously wrong.


    Perhaps this man had long since treated her as an item, something that could be traded at any time.


    In the past, he had not truly given her away, not because he was reluctant to part with her, but because he felt that those deals were not enough for her to give up her body.


    Ridiculous, too ridiculous.


    Just two minutes ago, she had seen him here and thought he was here to save her.


    She suddenly smiled and extended her hand. She used all her strength to hold onto Chairman Zhu¡¯s body and did her best to control her trembling voice as she choked with sobs, "Director Zhu, let me help you out."


    "Good, good. Let¡¯s go. Zhixin, let¡¯s go ..." Chairman Zhu was drunk, his entire being was a little cloudy. He put a hand on Jiang Zhixin¡¯s shoulder and followed her footsteps as he staggered out.


    Zhou Yi looked at their backs as they left. He didn¡¯t do anything to stop them, but the expression on his face was even colder than before.


    The next morning at eight-thirty, She Meixin came to Jiang Zhixin¡¯s private vi and rang the doorbell for a long time. Only then did she see Little Bing open the door and see She Meixin. She did not invite her in, but stood at the door and said to her, "Zhixin has no time to see you today. You can go back first."


    "Why? I had an appointment with her yesterday. " He Meixin was naturally unwilling to leave as she asked.


    "Zhixin, you¡¯re too tired. You didn¡¯t sleepst night, and now you¡¯re resting. If you have something to say, you can ask for another time." Little Ice said, about to close the door.


    "No, I can¡¯t wait for the next time. Is she in there? I¡¯ll go in and ask her a few questions. It won¡¯t take up too much of her time. " As he spoke, he forcefully barged into the house, disregarding Little Ice¡¯s protest.


    Xiao Bing did not expect her to be so persistent, and identally squeezed into the room, "I say, are you being reasonable or not? How can you force your way into a house? Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police and have them take you away? "


    "Even if you call the police, I want to see Jiang Zhixin today." She Meixin did not care about that. She did not find Jiang Zhixin in the living room, and instead rushed to the second floor.

 Chapter 813

    Seeing this, Little Ice was stunned, hurriedly chasing after her: "Stop, I said stop, don¡¯t go up. Zhixin really can¡¯t see you right now."


    "What can¡¯t I see? Could it be that she has done some shameful thing again? " He Mei Xin replied as she walked quickly forward.


    When she rushed to the door of the master bedroom and pushed it open, she saw Jiang Zhixin sitting on the flying window with messy hair. Her hands hugged her knees and her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    When She Meixin saw this scene, she could not help but jump in fright, "Jiang Zhixin, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Little Ice finally caught up to He Mei Xin, and blocked her with one hand: "I say, what¡¯s wrong with you? I told you not toe up. "Get out, quickly get out. If you don¡¯t, I really am going to call the police."


    "What happened to her?" He Meixin ignored her warning and asked Little Ice.


    "It¡¯s nothing, you don¡¯t have to care. You can leave." Little Ice said as he pushed her.


    She Meixin lifted her hand and pushed her hand away, saying with a heavy tone, "I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s wrong with her? Has she been bullied? "


    Little Bing knew that He Meixin and Jiang Zhixin had a close rtionship. She could also tell that she was asking this question out of concern. After hesitating for half a second, she replied, "You¡¯re asking even if you know."


    "Is he really being bullied? Who did it? The woman from the store that day? " The first person He Meixin thought of was Zhou Yi¡¯s girlfriend, Yang Jing.


    "Nope." How could Zhou Jing be a match for Jiang Zhixin?


    "Then who else?" He Mei could not think of a second person.


    "Who else do you think can make her so sad?" Little Ice looked at He Meixin with a pained expression as he asked.


    "Zhou..." Zhou Yi? " He Mei guessed uncertainly.


    "I really don¡¯t know what Director Zhou is thinking. He actually let Zhixin apany that old pervert wolf to the hotel. Luckily, that old pervert, that wolf, drank too muchst night and fell asleep the moment they reached the room. Otherwise, Zhixin might ..."


    "What did you say?" Zhou Yi wants her to apany a man? " When He Meixin heard this answer, he was utterly shocked.


    In her impression, Zhou Yi was not such a bad man.


    Although Jiang Zhixin was not a good woman, but didn¡¯t Zhou Yi always like her?


    How could he let her do such a thing?


    She reached out to push Little Ice away, then quickly rushed in front of Jiang Zhixin. Looking at her extremely haggard face, she asked, "Is what your assistant said true? "Did Zhou Yi really do that?"


    Hearing her voice, Jiang Zhixin slowly raised her head and looked at her lifelessly. With a hoarse voice, she said, "Retribution, this is my retribution. Who told me to do so many wrong things to others? A woman like me doesn¡¯t deserve to be loved. I¡¯m so stupid. Howe I¡¯m here now and still believe that he loves me in his heart? Beautiful heart, tell me, I deserve it, don¡¯t I? Do I deserve it? "


    Although He Meixin didn¡¯t like Jiang Zhixin before, after the recent times of contact, especially after Luo Qingyun said that she hadpletely changed, her opinion of her had changed a little. Now that she heard her say this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her as a woman.


    All these years, she was very clear about her rtionship with Zhou Yi.


    "You ... Don¡¯t say that. Although you weren¡¯t a good person before, you have already paid a heavy price for it. "Also, no matter how bad you are, Zhou Yi can¡¯t just give you away. Who does he think you are?" He Mei wanted tofort her, but she stuttered. After all, she was a person that she was once jealous of and disliked. She wasn¡¯t used to speaking kindly to her.


    "Who does he think I am? Does he really still view me as a human being? " Jiang Zhixin¡¯s tears gushed out of her eyes once more, like beads with broken strings. Her heart felt as though it was being torn apart.


    "You ... Don¡¯t cry, your eyes are swollen. If he doesn¡¯t see you as a person, don¡¯t you see yourself as a person? Is crying for such a scumbag worth it? " He didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so he could only call Zhou Yi a scumbag.


    "He¡¯s a scum? I¡¯m a scum, aren¡¯t wepatible? " A smile suddenly appeared on Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face. It was just that that smile looked even more deste than a cry.


    "Jiang Zhixin, don¡¯t be like that. You ..." Wait a moment... "Wait a moment for me ..." She Meixin found that she didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation. She quickly walked out of the room, took out her phone and dialed Luo Qingyun¡¯s number.


    "Qingyun, it¡¯s me, do you have time now? Let¡¯s make a trip to Jiang Zhixin¡¯s vi. Something big had happened. Zhou Yi, that trash of a man, he ... "Aiya, I can¡¯t exin it to you clearly on the phone. Juste over quickly. Jiang Zhixin¡¯s condition isn¡¯t right, I¡¯m afraid something might have happened to her." After She Meixin said this, she ced the phone back into her bag and went back to her room, "About that, Jiang Zhixin, don¡¯t be sad. I called Qingyun, she¡¯lle over to see you in a while."


    Jiang Zhixin stared nkly out of the window, not saying a word.


    He Meixin could only turn to look at Little Ice. "About that, go and get a hot towel for her to wipe her face with, then send some food overter. She definitely hasn¡¯t eaten yet."


    Little Bing nodded after hearing what he said, "Alright, I¡¯ll go now."


    Not long after, a hot towel was sent over. Seeing that Jiang Zhixin was still in a daze, She Meixin could only ept the towel and wipe her face.


    Afterwards, Little Ice brought the breakfast over, but Jiang Zhixin did not even nce at it. He Meixin had tried to help her eat, but she had not opened her mouth.


    "Miss He, can you stay here with Zhixin today?" Little Bing asked, seeing that He Meixin was truly concerned about Jiang Zhixin.


    "Why should I stay?" He Mei asked.


    "It¡¯s like this. Zhixin¡¯s announcement was filled to the brim today, but with her current condition, she definitely won¡¯t be able to go out. There are a few important events that I have to personally apologize to, otherwise it will affect her too much." Little Ice exined.


    "So it¡¯s like that ..." He Mei thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright, you can go. Leave this ce to me."


    "Then I¡¯ll be troubling you. If you have anything to say, just give me a call. I¡¯ll give you my cell phone number."


    "Sure, enter into my phone." She Meixin agreed as she took out her mobile phone and handed it over to her.


    Not long after, Xiao Bing ced her phone on her phone and left with her bag.


    He Meixin sat beside Jiang Zhixin and stared at her for a long time. The two of them did not say a word and the atmosphere became extremely quiet.


    Fortunately, Luo Qingyun had arrived quickly, so she did not stay too long with Jiang Zhixin.


    When she went down to open the door and led Luo Qingyun upstairs, she saw an extremely horrifying scene.

 Chapter 814

    It was unknown when Jiang Zhixin hade down from the floating window. She had washed her face andbed her hair, and was currently sitting on the dressing table, putting on some makeup for herself.


    When She Meixin saw this scene, she became stupefied.


    If she remembered correctly, just two minutes ago, she had looked like she had lost her soul and had nothing to live for. Why would she have the mind to put on makeup now?


    Looking at the red dress she was wearing, she couldn¡¯t help but have a bad premonition.


    She reached out and gently pushed Luo Qingyun, who was beside her, and whispered into her ear: "Qingyun, Zhixin is dressed like this, it can¡¯t be that she¡¯s unhappy, right?"


    When Qingyun heard this, her heart tightened. She quickly stepped forward and walked to Jiang Zhixin¡¯s side, "Zhixin, what¡¯s wrong? I heard from the beautiful heart that Zhou Yi bullied you, what happened? You can tell me what grievances you have in your heart. "


    Hearing her words, Jiang Zhixin slowly raised her head and stared at her with her pair of empty eyes. After staring at her for a few seconds, she suddenly grinned, "Qingyun, why are you so good to me? Don¡¯t you hate me, hate me, hate me? "Why can you forgive me?"


    "Zhixin, I don¡¯t hate you, nor do I hate you. The past is over, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. Looking ahead, we¡¯re still so young. Even if Zhou Yi doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you still have a lot of choices." Luo Qingyun sincerely said as she held her shoulder.


    "No wonder Zhou Yi liked you so much back then. The current Su Chen Hao is also dead set on you. A woman as good as you is worth men¡¯s love to begin with." Jiang Zhixin put down the lipstick in her hand and looked in the mirror again. Looking at Luo Qingyun in the mirror, she pursed her lips and said, "Qingyun, do you think I¡¯m pretty?"


    "Of course, you¡¯re the most beautiful actress I¡¯ve ever met." Luo Qingyun quickly replied.


    "Is that so? But I feel so ugly, and so ugly not only in my heart, but in my heart, that¡¯s why I¡¯m being tortured like this. Zhou Yi would rather give me to that old man than take me. He thinks I¡¯m dirty, you know? He thinks I¡¯m dirty. " In the end, Jiang Zhixin was still unable to hold back the grievances in his heart. Heid in Luo Qingyun¡¯s arms and started to wail.


    When Luo Qingyun heard that she was crying miserably, her tense heart gradually rxed.


    Her willingness to cry at least meant that she was willing to release all the grievances in her heart and not hold back for long.


    Luo Qingyun gently patted her back tofort her: "Alright, Zhixin, just cry out. "Since Zhou Yi doesn¡¯t want to cherish you anymore, you don¡¯t need to think about him anymore. Take care of yourself first."


    "But I love him. I can¡¯t forget him." How could she not know that he and Zhou Yi had long since lost their past?


    Even though their rtionship these past few years was still unclear, even if they slept together every night, he would never mention marrying her home. Even the girls by his side never stopped.


    He could endure his revenge on a boat, he could endure his ambiguous rtionship with other women, but she could not ept that he sold her like amodity.


    "Say, Jiang Zhixin, are you stupid?" If you still love him after he treats you like this, can you love yourself a little? "Do you know that it is because of your appearance that that bastard dared to bully you so recklessly?" She Meixin could not bear to listen any longer. She stepped forward to ¡¯teach¡¯ her a lesson.


    Jiang Zhixin did not speak. She justid in Luo Qingyun¡¯s arms and cried miserably.


    "Alright, Beautiful Heart, stop talking." Luo Qingyun nced at She Meixin and patted her shoulder, "Zhixin, go wash your face and have a good night¡¯s sleep. Everything will be fine."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Zhixin wiped away her tears as she got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she had already changed out of her eye-catching bright red dress into a in whitece nightgown. Her makeup had also been removed. She walked to the bedside and lifted up the quilt to lie down.


    "Sleep well. When you wake up, you¡¯ll feel like nothing is important anymore." Luo Qingyunforted her.


    Jiang Zhixin nodded and closed her eyes. However, the tears that flowed unknowingly from the corner of her eyes betrayed her sorrowful heart.


    Luo Qingyun waited for her to fall asleep before leaving the room with He Meixin and going downstairs.


    "Beautiful Heart, why are you here with Zhixin today?" Luo Qingyun asked.


    "Aiya, I almost forgot. I still have something important to ask her." He Meixin suddenly remembered her purpose here and was about to head upstairs to find Jiang Zhixin.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingyun hurriedly reached out her hand to grab her: "Don¡¯t go, she finally slept after so much difficulty. You went to wake her up now, she¡¯s starting to feel sad again, what should we do?"


    He Meixin looked at Luo Qingyun, her eyes slightly narrowed as she sized up Luo Qingyun: "I say, Qingyun, what¡¯s wrong with you? What soup did she give you? Don¡¯t you forget what she told you before, now that you¡¯re so good to her. "


    "I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past anymore. I only know that the current Jiang Zhixin works very hard every day. No matter how difficult it is, she can still grit her teeth and persevere on.


    You know her. " He Meixin grunted disapprovingly.


    "What is it? I know her. Are you jealous? " Luo Qingyun deliberately teased her.


    She Meixin rolled her eyes and said, "I¡¯m not that petty. How about it? Are we going to stay here all the time? "Wait for her to wake up?"


    "If there¡¯s anything you need, you can go back to work. I¡¯m a bit worried about her, so I think it¡¯s better if you stay behind to take care of her." Luo Qingyun asked.


    She Meixin shrugged. "I don¡¯t have anything to do. I still have some things to ask her, so I¡¯ll stay here with you."


    The two of them went to make tea and then sat on the sofa, chatting about the child rearing scriptures as they reminisced about the past and yearned for the future. They looked extremely happy.


    When it was three or four in the afternoon, Jiang Zhixin came downstairs. Her current state was much better, even the dark circles around her eyes had also lightened up a little. Her clothes had also been changed from her pajamas to her daily clothes.


    Seeing She Meixin and Luo Qingyun downstairs, she probably did not expect them to still be here. Her face revealed a hint of surprise, "You didn¡¯t go back?"


    "I¡¯m afraid that you will seek death. If something happens, it will be bad for us." She Meixin said in a coarse voice.


    Jiang Zhixin¡¯s expression froze for a moment when she heard this. With an apologetic look, she said, "I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure and made you all worry."


    She Meixin did not expect Jiang Zhixin¡¯s emotions to be settled so quickly. She felt surprised, but at the same time, she pushed Luo Qingyun who was beside her, "Qingyun, do you think she has a change of heart due to being overly sad?"

 Chapter 815

    Luo Qingyun also looked worriedly at Jiang Zhixin, "Zhixin, are you alright?"


    Jiang Zhixin shook her head, "It¡¯s fine. I was unable to control myself just now and I¡¯ve let you guys down." "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already adjusted my mental state so that I won¡¯t be a fool in the future."


    When She Meixin heard her words, she heaved a sigh of relief, "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll just say it, for such a man, it¡¯s not worth it at all. You see, you are now a big star, and there are many outstanding men chasing after you. There is no need to worry that you cannot find someone more outstanding than Zhou Yi. "


    "Thank you, Beautiful Heart. I didn¡¯t know you could actuallyfort me like this." Hearing this, a trace of a smile finally appeared on Jiang Zhixin¡¯s depressed face.


    "You¡¯re wee. Oh right, I came to find you today because I have something important to ask you. Can you answer me now?" She Meixin finally had the opportunity to answer the questions in her mind. She hurriedly asked Jiang Zhixin.


    "Yes, you can ask. I still have half an hour. In half an hour, I have to go participate in an event." Jiang Zhi thought.


    "You¡¯re already like this, you still want to participate in the event?" He Meixin was in disbelief.


    "I¡¯m fine now, and, you know, I¡¯m very busy right now. Every minute and every second is precious, so I can¡¯t waste any more time." Jiang Zhixin said as she walked to their side and sat down.


    She Meixin nodded in agreement, "Indeed, for a famous celebrity like you, the fees for an event are calcted by the minute. "Since that¡¯s the case, let me cut to the chase. The reason I came to find you was actually to find out with which woman my father-inw was with. Do you have any information about that woman?"


    "I think it would be better if you didn¡¯t interfere in this matter. You can leave it to Mr. Huo or Mrs. Great Huo. The reason I asked Chen Dong to pass on this matter to you was to help you quickly marry into the Huo Family. I believe that if Huo Ling Zhi knew that you had something on him, he would definitely not stop you. " Jiang Zhi thought.


    When She Meixin heard this, she finally understood. So the reason why Jiang Zhixin told her about this was to help her.


    "I¡¯ll thank you first, but I don¡¯t want the family heirloom to know about this, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to ept it. Give me the woman¡¯s contact details and I¡¯ll meet her and ask her to leave the family heirloom¡¯s father. " He Mei thought that if they dealt with this matter without anyone noticing, then Huo Jiajia and his mother would not be harmed in the slightest.


    Hearing her words, Jiang Zhixin shook her head, "You don¡¯t understand. This kind of thing doesn¡¯t happen to women, but men. You go and talk to this woman today. She left your future father-inw, and the day after tomorrow, you found another woman in your future announcement. How long do you think you can manage this kind of treatment? "


    "Then what should I do? He couldn¡¯t just ignore her, right? "You don¡¯t know, I heard from the family heirloom that his father barely ever stayed at home anymore. If this goes on, I¡¯m really afraid that before I even marry into the family, their family will be separated." He Meixin said worriedly.


    "Sure, you have to ask. I¡¯ll tell you then. That woman was Tian Yufei. She was only 25 years old and had already starred in a few TV dramas, so she was doing well. "Your father-inw made a movie for her. As the female lead, she was hired by a famous director of her country to apany her in the drama. They were all first-string male actors. If the movie were to seed, she might be famous."


    "I really didn¡¯t think that he would actually do something like wrapping up a female celebrity." When She Meixin had finished listening to Jiang Zhixin¡¯s description, she began to sigh emotionally.


    Her future father-inw was really fashionable.


    "Well, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. If you have nothing else, I¡¯ll have to go. Little Ice¡¯s car is already at the door. " After Jiang Zhixin finished, she stood up from the sofa and said.


    "Then let¡¯s go together." Luo Qingyun also stood up and prepared to leave.


    The three of them walked out of the vi, and the sun shone brightly outside.


    Jiang Zhixin nced at the sun above her, but her heart was ice-cold.


    The three of them got into their respective cars and headed towards their destination.


    "Zhixin, this is the big Hollywood movie contract that we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, and now that we¡¯ve finally agreed to let you be the female lead, this movie¡¯s Zhu Dong has an investment in it. When I went to get the contract from thepany today, I even heard him say to Director Zhou that it¡¯s all thanks to you not taking care of himst night, otherwise, after drinking so much and vomiting so much, I wonder what he would look like if he stayed alone in the hotel."


    As Jiang Zhixin listened to Little Ice, there was not even a hint of joy on her face.


    Last night, although nothing had happened between her and Mr. Zhu, she knew that it was purely due to her luck that she had managed to get them drunk.


    If there was a next time, she didn¡¯t dare believe that she would still be able to escape safely.


    "Turn around and go to thepany." Looking at the street outside the window, she suddenly spoke up.


    "Ah?" To thepany? What for? The organizers of the event are still waiting for us at the scene. " Little Bing asked hurriedly.


    "Inform them, I¡¯m not going. Tell them to find apany topensate me for the breach of contract." Jiang Zhixin said with a look of disapproval.


    "This... Zhixin, what are you doing at thepany? " Little Ice asked awkwardly.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that." Jiang Zhixin did not want to say anything else. With a cold expression, she continued to stare out of the window.


    The driver did not dare to disobey Jiang Zhixin¡¯s orders, so he could only turn the car around and drive in the direction of thepany.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the parking lot on the first floor of Shadow Industry¡¯s building. Jiang Zhixin lowered her head and walked towards the elevator.


    10th floor, CEO¡¯s office.


    Jiang Zhixin took the contract that Little Ice handed to her and walked in.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi was sitting in front of his desk, his head buried in his work.


    After entering, Jiang Zhixin did not say a single word to him and directly threw the contract in front of him.


    When Zhou Yi saw the contract, he slowly raised his head, the light in his eyes deepening.


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    "I¡¯m not signing this y." The answer was simple and straightforward.


    "Not sign?" Hearing this, Zhou Yi sneered, "You spent so much effort to get this contract, but you still don¡¯t want to sign it?"


    He didn¡¯t believe her. How could she be willing to give up such a good opportunity?


    "Director Zhou is wrong. I did not think too much about this contract. The person who did that was you." Jiang Zhixin threw down those words and turned to leave without another nce at him.


    "Halt!" Zhou Yi opened his mouth and called out to her.


    "What is it? Today, which chairman does Director Zhou want me to apany? " Jiang Zhixin turned around, revealing a mocking sneer on her face.

 Chapter 816

    816


    At the door, the secretary knocked. Seeing that Jiang Zhixin was present, he did not walk in and instead reported in, "Director Zhou, the producer of Jade River Film Industry, Wang, is here. He¡¯s currently waiting for you in the lounge."


    "Let Cheng Jing talk to him. The trip today will be cancelled." After giving these instructions, Zhou Yi closed theputer in front of him, casually grabbed the coat hanging on the back of his chair, got up and walked to Jiang Zhixin, grabbed her arm, and walked out.


    "Let go, what are you doing?" Jiang Zhixin struggled, her expression furious.


    Zhou Yi leaned close to her, his lips close to her ear and whispered: "If you want me to drag you out of the office like this, then you only need to be cooperative. I don¡¯t mind letting people see such a scene."


    Jiang Zhixin knew that he was threatening her.


    Although they had a tacit understanding of their rtionship within thepany, they still maintained a restrained distance in front of others. They had never had direct physical contact like this before.


    If they were to walk out of the office now in this manner, it would probably attract everyone¡¯s attention. At that time, the rumors would get even more intense. If someone took a photo and uploaded it to the inte, it would be the truth of their rumor.


    If it was beforest night, she might not have minded exposing their true rtionship. In fact, she might have been a little happy. At least, this way, her identity would be more or less secure.


    After what happenedst night, she had already seen through the man in front of her, and she finally understood that their rtionship could no longer go back to the past. In this life, no matter who he married in the end, it was impossible for it to be her.


    Her struggling hands dropped slowly, and she stopped reacting to his words. Instead, she looked up at him and said, "What are you trying to do?"


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t resist, Zhou Yi also loosened his grip on her wrist, lifted his foot and walked towards the door: "Follow me."


    The two of them walked out of the office one after the other. Little Bing was waiting in the lounge by the door. When she saw theme out, she immediately followed, "Zhixin, do you want to go out with Director Zhou now?"


    Hearing her voice, Zhou Yi turned his head and coldly ordered: "Don¡¯t follow."


    Xiao Bing was startled by his voice and did not dare to ask more. She did not dare to follow him and could only look worriedly at Jiang Zhixin.


    Jiang Zhixin reached out and patted her shoulder, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Today¡¯s trip was cancelled for me. "


    "Oh, then be careful." Little Ice said this in a low voice, probably afraid that Zhou Yi would hear.


    Jiang Zhixin nodded and followed Zhou Yi¡¯s footsteps.


    The two of them entered the elevator. The others who had been waiting for the elevator all chose not to enter.


    With a cold face, Zhou Yi pressed down on the elevator door and it closed. In the narrow space, there was only the two of them.


    "Where are you taking me?" Jiang Zhixin was standing behind him. Looking at his straight back, she could not help but ask.


    Zhou Yi pointed the back of his head at her, but didn¡¯t answer her question.


    Not long after, they arrived at the parking lot on the first floor. The elevator door opened, and Zhou Yi walked out.


    Jiang Zhixin had no choice but to follow.


    Getting in the car, Zhou Yi started the car and drove away from the car park at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Zhixin sat beside him with a silent expression.


    Who knew how long the car had been on the road. Jiang Zhixin watched as the sky outside gradually darkened. At this moment, they had already long since left the city and were heading towards the sea. They stopped in front of a private vi.


    Jiang Zhixin had never been here, and Zhou Yi had never mentioned to her that he had such a beach vi.


    This was a high-ss private vi area with a line of sea view. Because it was far away from the city and its location was quiet, it was chosen by the developers as a back garden for the rich.


    Inside, the sun was setting in the west. The orange sun hung on the surface of the sea like a salted egg yolk, dyeing the surrounding clouds red. Reflecting on the sea, the scene was very beautiful.


    Jiang Zhixin stood on the balcony of the living room, looking at the vast expanse of sea before her. She suddenly felt that she was so small, so insignificant.


    "What about this ce?" Zhou Yi stood behind her, and a low voice entered her ears.


    Jiang Zhixin turned around and looked at him with a puzzled expression. "You¡¯re asking me?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    A mocking smile appeared on Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face, "Director Zhou feels good, that¡¯s good."


    "I¡¯m asking you now." Zhou Yi looked at her, his voice cold.


    "Of course. How could Director Zhou¡¯s choice be wrong?" After she finished speaking, she turned around and sat down on the sofa in the living room. "Now can Director Zhou tell me what you brought me here for?"


    Zhou Yi took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to her: "This is the password to open the door, from now on you will live here."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhixin was stunned for a moment, but still reached out to receive the note, "You¡¯re going to buy this vi for me?"


    "I didn¡¯t buy it. It was Director Zhu." When Zhou Yi said this, his hands were in his pants pockets, and his tone was very calm.


    However, his words were like a bolt of thunder in Jiang Zhixin¡¯s ears, causing her to feel both shocked and angry.


    She suddenly stood up from the sofa, rushed to his front, raised her hand, and pped him hard in the face: "Zhou Yi, are you still human? Why are you doing this to me? What do you think I am? "


    Zhou Yi¡¯s face was moved aside by her p, but his face didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of reaction. He only slowly straightened his face, his eyes cold and mocking: "What? You don¡¯t like it here? I thought you liked being with him. "


    "You think? "You clearly know that nothing happened between him and mest night, why are you ..." As Jiang Zhixin spoke, she clenched her fists and pounded them heavily on his chest.


    "That¡¯s because he¡¯s drunk and he can¡¯t do it. What if he¡¯s not drunk? " Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to grab her wrist, stopping her movements. His originally expressionless face finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and he became excited.


    Jiang Zhixin stared at him in a daze, and only after a long while did shee back to her senses, "What do you mean by this?"


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t care what happened between her and that Zhu guyst night? Ever since she went to the hotel with that old man, he had already judged her actions.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me to go to dinnerst night?" It was clearly his n, but why did it be her fault now?


    Zhou Yi: "I let you join the dinner, but I didn¡¯t make you dress like that."


    "I ..." It was to piss him off that she wore it.


    "That¡¯s true. You¡¯ve always liked older men, especially married ones." Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule, and his words were rather harsh.

 Chapter 817

    His words were like a dagger, viciously stabbing into Jiang Zhixin¡¯s heart. It was in so much pain that she was almost unable to breathe.


    So it turned out that he had never forgotten what happened that year.


    So it turned out that the reason he had done so many things in the past few years was to exact vengeance on her.


    She foolishly thought that no matter how much he treated her, he still liked her from the bottom of his heart and couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. That was why he tied her to his side.


    "Will you never forgive me for what I did?" Tears welled in her eyes as she asked in a hoarse voice.


    Zhou Yi didn¡¯t say anything. His face was very ugly, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    "Zhou Yi, are you tired? I¡¯m tired. Let me go, and I¡¯ll let you go too. From now on, we¡¯ll be strangers. I can leave the entertainment circle and hide from you as far as I can in the future. I promise not to let you see me again, not to let you suffer because of my existence. " Her eyes drooped slightly as she said those words with a slight, tearing pain in his voice.


    "Let you go? Jiang Zhixin, do you want to leave now? Do you think that¡¯s possible? " Zhou Yi¡¯srge palm grabbed her chin, and said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Then what do you want me to do? Don¡¯t you feel nauseous tying me up to you like this? " She stared at his furious face and said with a light voice.


    "You want to go?" Yes. He seems to be very interested in you, so why don¡¯t you apany him tonight? If he¡¯s satisfied and is willing to sign a contract, then you¡¯re free to go. " Zhou Yi let go of her chin, his expression returning to a calm one, and said without a trace of emotion in his voice.


    Huo Linzhi?


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this name, her body shook slightly and she almost fell to the ground.


    She knew that Zhou Yi was trying to force her to death.


    "Shameless!" She cursed with a sorrowful expression.


    Hearing these two words, Zhou Yi didn¡¯t get angry, but only sneered.


    "If I agree, will you really let me go?" she asked again, as if she had made up her mind.


    "If you really can do it, then the grudge between us from now on will be written off and we won¡¯t owe each other anything." he said.


    "Alright!" Jiang Zhixin nodded and raised her hand, wanting to p her hands and swear an alliance oath with him.


    Zhou Yi raised his hand, heavily hitting her soft palm, his attitude resolute.


    In the office of the president of the Huo Group.


    After She Meixin left Jiang Zhixin¡¯s home, she went straight to the Huo family to look for the Huo family¡¯s heirloom.


    Her heart was in a dilemma. Should she tell Huo Jiaji about Huo Yuhao¡¯s cheating and let him deal with it?


    However, when she thought of the potential blow that this incident could inflict on the Huo Family¡¯s crown jewel, she felt that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it out loud.


    After sitting in the office for a while, Huo Jiujiu came over after a meeting. Seeing her dazed look, he pulled her into his arms, rested his chin on her forehead and asked gently: "What are you thinking about? "So engrossed."


    She Meixin came back to her senses at this moment. She raised her head to look at Huo Jianji and asked, "Jiao, have you finished your meeting?"


    "Hmm, why did youe to thepany today?" What business do you have with me? "


    "Can¡¯t I look for you if I¡¯m fine? I can¡¯t miss you? " Afraid that he would be able to see through He Meixin, he immediately replied.


    Hearing that, Huo Jiabao immediately revealed a warm and ignorant smile, "You missed me? "Then I¡¯ll make it up to you."


    Then he bent down to kiss her lips.


    He Meixin hurriedly dodged to the side, "Jiajia, stop messing around, this is thepany after all. If others were to see it ..."


    "My office is not essible to anyone else. Besides, I am intimate with my woman, so what if I am seen by others? " Huo Jiajia didn¡¯t care about the stares of others. He held her face with both hands, not letting her avoid him. His rich lips sealed her mouth in the next second.


    He Mei was a bit shy, but she was also afraid that someone would barge in. As a result, she was very nervous. Her hands tightly clutched at Huo Jianji¡¯s clothes, even wrinkling his shirt.


    A dozen secondster, Huo Jiabao released her. He looked as if he was unsatisfied and said, "Rx, this is my ce. No one dares toe here without permission."


    "That¡¯s not good, it¡¯s daytime ..." He Mei Xin lowered her head as she spoke with a flushed face.


    "Oh, so you prefer the evening. "Fine, I¡¯ll make it up to you when we get home tonight." Huo Jiabaoughed evilly, appreciating He Meixin¡¯s shyness.


    Dong dong dong. At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "What is it?" Huo Jiabao asked as he tidied up his clothes that had been scratched by her.


    "Director Huo, your mother is here." The secretary reported from outside.


    When He Meixin heard that Tang Yingyue had arrived, her previously rxed heart once again rose to her throat. She was at a loss as to what to do.


    Huo Jiu lightly patted her shoulder andforted her, "Don¡¯t be so nervous, it¡¯s alright. She might have something to talk to me about. "


    After which, he got up and walked to the door of the office and opened it.


    Tang Yingyue walked in immediately. She wore sunsses on her face, and after entering, she took them off, revealing a haggard face and red, swollen eyes.


    Upon seeing She Meixin, her expression faltered for a moment, but she did not say anything.


    "Auntie." He Meixin quickly greeted her.


    "Mom, what happened to you?" Huo Jiajue asked when he saw Tang Yingyue¡¯s appearance.


    In his mind, his mother was a very particr person, and he had never seen her in such a sorry state.


    "Jiajia, you must help me find that vixen this time." Tang Yingyue grabbed his son as if he were a lifesaver.


    When She Meixin heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    "What fox spirit? What are you talking about? " Huo Jiabao didn¡¯t quite understand what Tang Yingyue meant.


    "Isn¡¯t that your father? He actually carried me on his back and had other women outside." As Tang Yingyue spoke, her tears fell once more.


    Huo Jiu was obviously startled when he heard that, and his brows knitted tightly: "You¡¯re saying that we cheated him? How is that possible? Is there some kind of misunderstanding between the two of you? "


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? "Xu Lan found lipstick and woman¡¯s perfume on his shirt cor. The evidence is conclusive, so what kind of misunderstanding could it be?" Tang Yingyue was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She absolutely had to find that vixen and chop her into pieces to feed to the dogs. She actually dared to snatch her, Tang Yingyue¡¯s, man!


    "Xu Lan? How did she find out? Aren¡¯t clothes usually washed for the servants? " When Huo Jiu heard Xu Lan¡¯s name, he had a feeling that she was causing trouble.


    "She found it by ident. Aiya, it¡¯s a family heirloom. The most important thing right now isn¡¯t how she found it, but to help mom find that fox spirit. We can¡¯t let her destroy our home." Tang Yingyue¡¯s expression was anxious and angry as her hands continuously rubbed against each other.

 Chapter 818

    Huo Jiabao pondered for a moment before looking at Tang Yingyue. "Alright, I understand. I will have someone investigate this matter." "Mom, you go back first."


    "Jiao, you must not let that vixen go. You must find her. I will personally take care of her." Tang Yingyue excitedly reminded Huo Jiabao.


    She Meixin listened from the side. From beginning to end, she had felt that something was amiss with this matter.


    It was as if Xu Lan had intentionally revealed this matter to Tang Yingyue.


    But what was her purpose?


    "Jianxuan, since I have nothing better to do, why don¡¯t I send Auntie back?" At this moment, He Meixin stood up and said.


    She had to make a trip to the Huo Family to find Xu Lan and see what she was up to.


    Huo Jiko was slightly surprised to hear He Meixin¡¯s words.


    He had thought that She Meixin would be more resistant to interacting with his parents after their unpleasant encounterst time.


    "You ..." He was worried that she would suffer a grievance again, so he wanted to stop her. She Meixin read his thoughts and immediately said, "Aunt is not in a good mood right now. You can be at ease if I send her back."


    "No need, I can go back by myself." Tang Yingyue waved her hand. At this moment, she was extremely upset and didn¡¯t care if someone was sending her off.


    "Mom, I¡¯m worried about you. How about this, let me send you back home." Huo Jiabao saw that Tang Yingyue didn¡¯t seem to resent He Meixin as much as before. Perhaps this was an opportunity for them to try to get along.


    Tang Yingyue nced at She Meixin. She also knew that She Meixin wanted to express her goodwill towards her husband, and when she thought about how her husband was already infatuated with another woman, if she couldn¡¯t win over her son, then her future life wouldn¡¯t be so good, so she didn¡¯t reject their suggestion.


    He walked them to the parking lot, watched them get into the car, and told them to drive slowly before he went back to his office.


    On the way, He Meixin and Tang Yingyue sat in the back row. Tang Yingyue¡¯s expression was heavy, and her brows were tightly knitted. She looked extremely uneasy.


    "Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry. The family will settle this matter." He Meixinforted her.


    When Tang Yingyue heard this, she unhappily said, "You speak so lightly. Right now, we don¡¯t even know who that vixen is. How are we going to deal with her?"


    "If uncle has truly done something that would let you down, it would not be difficult to find out who the third person is. However, aunt, have you thought about how you would handle this matter?" He Mei Xin asked calmly.


    Tang Yingyue turned her head to look at her, her eyes filled with doubt. "What do you mean?" What did she mean by dealing with this matter? Of course I¡¯ll make that fox spirit pay a heavy price. "


    "Do you really think that by simply eliminating this third person, you can make Uncle return home?" He Meixin did not think so.


    ording to what Jiang Zhixin said, Huo Lin Zhi had spent a lot of money on Tian Yu Fei. If he didn¡¯t like her a lot, he probably wouldn¡¯t have spent so much money on her.


    If Huo Lin Zhi really fell in love with Tian Yu Fei and not just ying around, once Tang Ying Yue did something to hurt Tian Yu Fei, not only would he not be able to save Huo Lin Zhi¡¯s heart, he might even force him to leave.


    "What are you trying to say?" Tang Yingyue knew the meaning behind He Mei¡¯s words, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Aunty, you should have seen many examples of men cheating, especially in the upper ss. Rich men are naturally more enticing, and the quality of the third party is also higher. There were two kinds of cheating. The first was because men loved one when they saw one, while the other was filled with women. Such a third party did not pose much of a threat. The second was that a man fell in love with a third person and was willing to give up everything for her, even his own family. If it was this type, then it would be a lot of trouble. If he hastily dealt with it, it might bring about the opposite effect. I suppose my aunt¡¯s ultimate goal is to get my uncle back to his family, not to die with him? " He Meixin¡¯s tone was gentle as she tried her best to analyze the situation with a more rational attitude.


    Her words made Tang Yingyue, who was in a state of agitation, calm down.


    Although he didn¡¯t like the woman beside him, he had to admit that her words made sense.


    "Then what do you think we should do now?" she almost blurted out.


    Seeing that she had asked for her opinion, She Meixin lowered her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she said, "If I were Aunt, I would not have moved first. I would have maintained myposure and not let Uncle know that you are aware of this matter. Wait until the family heirloom finds out about that third person, then we can n our next step. "


    When Tang Yingyue heard this, her expression turned silent.


    She Meixin continued, "I know it will be very difficult, but Aunty, you are not fighting alone. My family and I will be by your side."


    He Meixin¡¯sst sentence was like a shot in the arm, causing Tang Yingyue to look at her with disbelief.


    This woman whom he had always looked down upon and felt was unworthy of his son was now like a powerful shield, giving her the most powerful protection.


    "Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be grateful to you for telling me this and agree to have you with the family." She consciously believed that He Meixin said those words to her just to make her ept her as the Huo Family¡¯s daughter-inw.


    She Meixin shook her head. "I¡¯m already with the family heirloom. To me, being able to marry into the Huo family is not that important. I want your approval and that of my uncle, but I want to make my dream more secure in this house. Besides, I don¡¯t want to be stuck between you and me. "


    Tang Yingyue fell into a deep silence upon hearing He Meixin¡¯s words.


    All along, she had felt that He Meixin wanted to have the title of the Huo Family¡¯s Young Mistress. But now, it seemed that she had been overthinking it.


    In the past, Huojiao [1] could even disregard her own life for her, so it could be seen that their rtionship had long surpassed life and death, so how could she care about her false reputation?


    "If you really love the family heirloom so much, when this is over, I can agree to your marriage." Knowing that her obstruction would not have any effect other than pushing her son and granddaughter further, she finallypromised and made a promise.


    "Thank you, Auntie." He Meixin did not expect that Tang Yingyue would change her attitude at this time. She could not help but feel pleasantly surprised.


    As the car moved forward, they soon arrived at the vi of the Huo family.


    After getting off the car, He Meixin sent Tang Yingyue into the living room. Xu Lan was in the living room ...

 Chapter 819

    She was shocked to see She Meixin, especially when she saw that Tang Yingyue did not seem to dislike She Meixin.


    Walking up to She Meixin, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I¡¯ll send Auntie back." He Mei answered in her heart.


    Tang Yingyue knew that Xu Lan held animosity towards He Mei, so she turned around and said to She Mei, "Alright, I¡¯ve already reached my home. You can leave now."


    "Then, aunty, rest well. There¡¯s no need to think too much into it. If there¡¯s any news, we¡¯ll immediately notify you." He Meixin said to Tang Yingyue.


    Tang Yingyue nodded and dragged her somewhat exhausted body, preparing to head upstairs.


    She Meixin turned to leave. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned her head to look at Xu Lan, "That¡¯s right, Xu Feng, I heard that you and Mr. Yuan are getting engaged."


    Hearing this, Xu Feng¡¯s expression changed as he looked at her fiercely.


    "Jiabao asked me to congratte you on his behalf." She Meixin continued.


    "She Meixin, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won. As long as you don¡¯t marry into the Huo family, you¡¯ll be the same as me." Xu Lan stared at her, gritting her teeth as she spoke.


    "I¡¯m not the same as you. At least, I didn¡¯t intend to tear this family apart." He Meixin retorted.


    Hearing that, Xu Lan was shocked, her face became more and more ugly, "What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. "


    "You really don¡¯t understand?" He Mei asked.


    Xu Lan stepped forward and grabbed He Mei Xin¡¯s hand, pulling her towards the door. The two of them walked out of the living room and into the front garden. Xu Lan then let go of her hand, "He Mei Xin, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t speak carelessly."


    "You know very well whether I am speaking nonsense or not. Xu Lan, I know you¡¯re not willing to stay in the Huo Family, but since you don¡¯t want to marry into the Yuan Family, you should make things clear to your aunt. not like this, in the dark. " He Mei thought.


    "Exin clearly? What can I say? My aunt said that if I didn¡¯t marry someone with the surname Yuan, I would have to move out of here. It¡¯s all because of you, She Meixin. It¡¯s all because of you that I can¡¯t be with Brother Jiabao. I¡¯ve been by my aunt¡¯s side for so many years, and now that she said she didn¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it anymore. Xu Lan lost control of her emotions as she yelled at her hysterically.


    "So you purposely let your aunt know about your uncle¡¯s matter?" You want to use this to take revenge on her? " He Meixin looked at Xu Lan¡¯s crazy expression and continued asking.


    "Yes." I also want her to experience the feeling of being abandoned. " Xu Lan nodded in acknowledgement.


    She Meixin shook her head. "You¡¯ve really gone mad."


    "I¡¯m not crazy. Let me tell you, if this family were to disperse, it would also be their own doing. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You won¡¯t seed. This family won¡¯t be dispersed." He Meixin said with a firm tone.


    "Hmph ..." That would depend on your ability to change your uncle¡¯s mind. However, as far as I know, that woman seems to be pregnant, and I can¡¯t imagine how lively it would be if the child were born. " Xu Lanughed loudly as she spoke.


    When He Mei Xin heard this news, her expression turned serious.


    If that Tian Yu Fei was really pregnant, then things would be much more difficult than they had imagined.


    "Why did Aunt raise such an ingrate like you?" She Meixin could not help but spit at him.


    "She Meixin, what qualifications do you have to talk to me like that? Am I an ingrate? Do you know how much I have done for my family and for my aunt all these years? "


    "I don¡¯t know, I only know that my aunt¡¯s decision not to keep you here was the right one. "In the future, you better behave yourself. If you continue to act recklessly, I¡¯ll tell Aunty about what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t even be able to marry into the Yuan Family." He Meixin warned her.


    When Xu Lan heard this, her expression slightly changed.


    The Yuan family was herst escape route. She was well aware that with Tang Yingyue¡¯s personality, if she knew that she was in the dark, she would definitely draw a clear line with her and kick her out of the Huo family.


    Without the Huo Family backing her up, perhaps the Yuan Family wouldn¡¯t want her as their daughter-inw. At that time, she would really have no choice but to return to the Tang Family and be an unjustifiable burden.


    When She Meixin saw that she did not continue to be arrogant, she also did not continue with the topic. She turned around and left the Huo family, returning to the Huo Corporation.


    In the office of the president of the Huo Group.


    When She Meixin returned, she told Huo Jiabao the news she got from Xu Lan.


    Huo Jiu¡¯s face immediately turned ugly when he heard that the third person was pregnant.


    "Jiao, Xu Lan¡¯s words might not be trustworthy. How about this, I¡¯ll go find someone to investigate. Perhaps she was just purposely saying that to scare us." He Meixinforted him.


    "You want to ask around? Where are you going to find out? "Could it be that you know about this?" Huo Jiabao heard something in her words and immediately asked.


    He knew that he could not hide it from her, so he told her, "Yes, I only found out about this two days ago. Today, I came to find you to tell you about this matter, but before I could say anything, Aunt came."


    "Who is that woman?" Huo Jiabao asked.


    "It¡¯s a female celebrity. Her name is Tian Yu Fei." He Mei answered in her heart.


    "Tian Yu Fei?" Huo Jiu repeated this name. He turned around and picked up the phone on the table, dialing a number, "Qian Jun, find someone to check on a female celebrity named Tian Yu Fei. I want all her information, including recent developments, as far as possible. "Don¡¯t ask so much. Do as I say."


    After putting down his cell phone, Huo Jiabao grabbed his coat from the back of the chair and put it on before preparing to leave.


    Upon seeing this, He Meixin immediately asked, "Jianji, where are you going?"


    "Go find my dad. I want to find him and find out what¡¯s going on." Huo Jiabao said.


    When She Meixin heard this, she immediately went forward to stop him, "No, Jianji, you can¡¯t go find uncle now."


    "Why?" Huo Jiu asked, his face ashen.


    When he had heard Tang Yingyue say that his father had cheated, he had subconsciously felt that it was nothing more than a man trying to take advantage of the situation and ask for trouble. There wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    Now that he knew that the third person was pregnant, the nature of the matter changed.


    There were too many men in this world who had abandoned their wives for Xiao San. He was not sure if his father would be the next one, so he had to kill this possibility in the cradle.


    "Jiao, I know you¡¯re very nervous right now, but calm down. Think about it carefully, if uncle really likes Tian Yu Fei and Tian Yu Fei is pregnant with her child, then wouldn¡¯t you be pushing him over to Tian Yu Fei¡¯s side if you went over now?" He Meixin exined.

 Chapter 820

    Huo Jiajia calmed down upon hearing He Meixin¡¯s words.


    Lowering his head, he pondered for a moment before asking her, "Where did you find out about my dad¡¯s cheating?"


    He Mei thought, "Jiang Zhixin must have known about this because she was more familiar with Tian Yu Fei. But she didn¡¯t tell me about Tian Yufei¡¯s pregnancy. "


    "Jiang Zhixin? The movie star? " Huojiao knows that name.


    "Yes, she used to be in the same university as me. She was also the daughter of Qingyun¡¯s former stepfather." He Meixin nodded.


    "Ask her out for me. I want to meet her." Since there was already a person who knew about it, he might as well first understand the situation from Jiang Zhixin before making any further arrangements.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call her right away." Having said so, She Meixin took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang Zhixin¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a while, but no one answered.


    "Is she busy now?" He Mei Xin said as she dialed the number again, but still could not get through.


    "Alright, if she doesn¡¯t pick up now, we¡¯ll contact herter." Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you out to dinner. " Huo Jiabao said as he pulled her up from the sofa.


    "No need, let¡¯s go home. Darling should be home soon, let¡¯s go back and eat with her." He Mei thought.


    They left the office and went home.


    Within the vi.


    Jiang Zhixin was sitting on the sofa in the living room. At this moment, the sky outside the window was gradually darkening. She did not turn on the lights; her entire body was shrouded in shadows.


    There were countless missed calls on the tea table. Among them, there were calls from She Meixin, her assistant, Xiao Bing, as well as calls from brokers, management bosses, and some well-connected media personnel.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to take anyone¡¯s call right now.


    The condition Zhou Yi gave her at the beach vi made her feel dead.


    It was very difficult to cut off one¡¯s love from the bottom of one¡¯s heart, not to mention in such an unbearable way.


    However, there was no way out for her now.


    If she did not choose to split up, then in the future, she would have to constantly be tied to Zhou Yi. This was even more unbearable than killing her.


    She took another ss of the wine that had been opened in front of her, picked up the ss, and gulped down thest of the wine. She wiped the tears off her face and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    At this moment, in front of the five-star hotel, a ck Ferrari parked not far from the entrance. Zhou Yi sat in the car, quietly watching the people who were entering and exiting.


    "Director Zhou, Miss Jiang shouldn¡¯t being, right?" The assistant sat beside him, staring unblinkingly in the direction of the door. It was already approaching the agreed time, and Jiang Zhixin had not appeared yet. He had a feeling that she would note.


    After all, others didn¡¯t understand their rtionship, and as an assistant, he had been able to see it clearly from the side.


    Although Zhou Yi didn¡¯t say anything on the surface and was always cold and heartless towards Jiang Zhixin, he knew that Zhou Yi had Jiang Zhixin in his heart. Otherwise, he would have made her disappear all these years ago.


    And for Jiang Zhixin, although the women around Zhou Yi never stopped, she had never been angry or jealous because of those messy women. It was probably because of her indifferent attitude that Zhou Yi always suspected her of having feelings for him.


    These two people clearly had each other in their hearts. However, not only did one not ask, the other did not ask. They were wasting their time just like that. As a spectator, he was very worried.


    The atmosphere inside the car was very silent, Zhou Yi did not care about the assistant beside him, he just lowered the car window, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, exhaled the smoke, and immediately the smoke began to spread out in front of his eyes. In the midst of the smoke, a slim figure alighted from a white BMW, the number te of which Zhou Yi was very familiar.


    When the assistant saw this scene, he was dumbfounded.


    He thought that Jiang Zhixin would definitely note, but he never expected that she would actuallye.


    Did she not know that after taking this step, she and Zhou Yi would no longer have any possibility?


    Turning his head, his gaze stealthily nced at Zhou Yi beside him. His face was so cold that it seemed to freeze over. He was so scared that he immediately didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    "That... Total... CEO, Miss Jiang, she might... "Maybe she didn¡¯te to see Mr. Huo, maybe she ..." The assistant tried to exin for Jiang Zhixin, trying tofort Zhou Yi¡¯s heart.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Zhou Yi immediately started the car, stepped on the elerator, and rushed forward.


    In the hotel.


    Jiang Zhixin followed the clues provided by Zhou Yi and arrived at the top floor of the business suite.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, she raised her hand and rang the doorbell.


    Not long after, the door opened, but the person who opened it was not Huo Linzhi, but rather Chairman Zhu whom he had met before.


    Chairman Zhu saw her and was very happy. He extended his hand to pull her into the room and smiled: "I thought you wouldn¡¯te, I didn¡¯t think you would actuallye. "Oh Zhixin, do you know how much I¡¯ve missed you today?"


    The moment Jiang Zhixin saw Chairman Zhu, she seemed to have understood something. She directly took her hand out of his and looked at him coldly, "Chairman Zhu, I don¡¯t know what kind of deal you and Zhou Yi have to deal with each other. The things between you guys have nothing to do with me. I am not his goods, I can let him buy and sell. "In the future, please stay away from me. Farewell!"


    With that, she did not wait for Chairman Zhu¡¯s response and turned to leave.


    However, before she could reach the door, she heard Chairman Zhu threaten from behind her, "Miss Jiang is leaving just like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the next movie¡¯s female lead will be reced?"


    When Jiang Zhixin heard his words, her body paused slightly. She turned her head slowly and looked at him with a cold smile, "Does Chairman Zhu think that without you as an investor, I won¡¯t be able to find another investor?"


    "I don¡¯t know if you can find other investors, but as far as I know, there¡¯s someone willing to pay a high price to buy Zhou¡¯s Shadow Industry. Your Director Zhou was so busy with this matter that he came looking for me." You can disregard the future of your acting career, but don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even care about Zhou Yi¡¯s career? " Mayor Zhu Dong sat on the sofa and poured the awakened red wine from the table into a ss. He took a sip and said with a satisfied expression on his face.


    So that was the case. She had wanted to find him to invest in order to protect thispany from being acquired by others, so why was Zhou Yi so close to Zhu Youcai these days?


    But could his career crisis be a reason to sacrifice her?

 Chapter 821

    "Why should I care about his career? Could Director Zhu be like those people outside and really think that I have something with him? "To tell you the truth, in his eyes, I¡¯m just a money grubber. Why should I work for someone like him who can sell me at any time for his own career?" She paused for a moment before continuing, "Right, I heard that your wife has been recuperating abroad for some time and will be returning soon. I wonder what her reaction would be if she knew that at your age, she still yearned so much for the outside world?"


    "Damned girl, you dare to threaten me?" Zhu Youcai was finally angered by Jiang Zhixin. He suddenly put down the wine cup in his hand and stood up from the sofa, staring at her with a pair of wrinkled eyes.


    "I dare not, but I am just reminding you that you are a person of great prestige in the upper ss, and I am just a minor star. If I ruin your reputation, it would be too unworthy of me. "What do you think?" Jiang Zhixin said with a mocking expression.


    "Heh ..." Do you believe that I can let Zhou Yi ban you tomorrow? " Zhu Youcai said.


    "Then just give it a try." Smiling, she turned and left the room, heading for the elevator.


    Hmph, ban her?


    If Zhou Yi was truly willing to hide her, she would be able to live a peaceful life away from the entertainment circle.


    She took her hat and sses from her bag and put them on. Lowering her head, she took the elevator downstairs and left.


    On the wide road, Zhou Yi¡¯s car was already nearing 140 yards.


    The assistant sat beside him, holding the seat belt tightly in both hands. His soul was about to fly out of the window.


    "CEO, slow down, slow down, it¡¯s too dangerous."


    Zhou Yi didn¡¯t listen to him at all. He constantly didn¡¯t slow down his speed, instead, he stepped on the elerator to the bottom, the speed became faster and faster than before.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..."


    The phone in the box suddenly rang. The assistant quickly helped him pick it up and saw that it was Zhu Youcai calling. He immediately said, "Director Zhou, Zhu... Mr. Zhu has called. Please pick up the phone first. "


    When Zhou Yi heard that it was Zhu Youcai¡¯s phone call, the elerator immediately loosened, and with an emergency brake, the car stopped by the roadside. Both of them rushed forward as they both had their seat belts on and didn¡¯t hit the front windshield.


    He parked the car and picked up the phone. Then, he dialed the answer button and put the phone beside his ear.


    As soon as the call connected, before he could say a word, Zhu Youcai¡¯s angry voice came from inside, "Zhou Yi, what the hell are you doing? What was going on with that Jiang Zhixin? You actually rejected me, and even dared to threaten me. I¡¯m telling you, kill her right now. Snow, hide her. I want to change the person for the movie I promised to invest in. Also, I need to rethink the matter of you asking me to invest in yourpany. "Tell that damned girl for me to be careful, I won¡¯t let her go."


    Zhu Youcai vented out all the displeasure in his heart in one breath, then hung up the phone.


    Zhou Yi only came back to his senses after a long while. He turned his head to the assistant beside him and said, "Get off the car."


    "Ah?" "What?" The assistant was stunned for a moment, as if she did not hear what he had just said clearly.


    "I told you to get off and take the bus back." Zhou Yi said again.


    The assistant understood now. He didn¡¯t dare to continue sitting in the car anymore, so he immediately unbuckled his seat belt and got off.


    After he closed the car door, Zhou Yi started the car again and disappeared from his sight at an extremely fast speed.


    Jiang Zhixin left the hotel and directly returned to her vi.


    After seeing Zhu Youcai, she finally understood Zhou Yi¡¯s intentions.


    In fact, Zhou Yi purposely told her that the person inside the hotel was Huo Linzhi to test her and see if she could take down his future father-inw.


    It had to be known that she had been with Su Qizhe¡¯s father before, and Su Qizhe was also the younger brother of her half-sister Luo Qingyun¡¯s husband.


    If she went to the hotel, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her stay.


    If he could invest, she could reap her freedom. From then on, they would not owe each other anything and would forget about each other in the martial arts world.


    However, if she didn¡¯t go, it would mean that after all these years, she had changed. She was no longer the kind of woman that he imagined would be willing to sell anything for the sake of her wealth. She would not have guessed that if she had not gone, Zhou Weiqing would have forgiven her, believing that she was no longer the same person as he had been.


    She had wanted to meet with him, to persuade him not to ruin her family for a moment¡¯s pleasure, and to offer a few words for She Meixin so that he could ept her.


    However, when she saw that the person in the room was Zhu Youcai, she gave up on her initial n.


    Today, she had thoroughly offended Zhu Youcai. If Zhou Yi wanted to save thepany, he wouldn¡¯t let her off.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t stay in this ce any longer, so she might as well take this opportunity to leave.


    She went upstairs to her bedroom to pack her luggage. She bought a ne ticket for the next morning and prepared to leave the country, disappearingpletely. She would never appear in this city again, in front of everyone who knew her.


    Just as she finished packing up, went to the bathroom, took a shower, and was about to lie on the bed to rest, the door suddenly opened from the outside. Zhou Yi¡¯s tall figure suddenly appeared in her line of sight, quickly approaching her, forcing her against the wall, his hands pressing down on her head.


    "Tell me, what did you say to Zhu Youcai?" Opening his mouth, his eyes were frighteningly cold, and his tone was even colder than before.


    After a brief moment of nkness, Jiang Zhixin finally came back to her senses. She raised her head and looked up at the eyes that were looking down at her from above, "Is Director Zhou here sote to interrogate me?"


    "Answer me, I¡¯m asking what you said to Zhu Youcai!" Zhou Yi¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, smashing against the wall. His voice was colder than before.


    "Didn¡¯t he tell you what I told him?" Jiang Zhixin asked.


    At this time, Zhou Yi¡¯s gaze fell on the luggage that she had packed. His originally cold face was now burning with a raging anger: "You want to leave?"


    "I thought Zhu Youcai told you to ban me." Jiang Zhixin said with a calm expression.


    "Heh ..." Zhou Yi suddenly stood up, his hands naturally hanging at his sides, and sneered.


    "What are youughing at?" Jiang Zhixin frowned. Her intuition told her that Zhou Yi would not let her off so easily.

 Chapter 822

    "Do you think I will let you off just because of this?" As Zhou Yi spoke, he grabbed her hand and pulled her in front of him. Jiang Zhixin¡¯s bnce was unstable, and he fell forward, heavilynding on the bed behind him. The towel wrapped around his body also slipped when he fell down, revealing his snow-white skin.


    Jiang Zhixin¡¯s first reaction was to stretch out her hand to cover himself with the nket. However, before she could do anything, Zhou Yi had already pressed his hand down on her.


    "What do you want to do?" she asked, her voice trembling as she stared into his eyes.


    "Don¡¯t you think you should pay the price for losing my investor?" After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and heavily sealed her mouth ...


    When Jiang Zhixin woke up, it was already the morning of the next day.


    Last night¡¯s craziness made her feel as if she had gone back to the time she was with Zhou Yi, forgetting everything that had happened after that.


    Outside the window, the sun had already risen. He looked at the man who was lying on his side, his backpletely exposed. He was lying on the bed.


    Carefully covering him with the nket, she turned around and prepared to get off the bed.


    "Where to?" The man beside her had already woken up. His hoarse voice carried a trace of nervousness, as if he was afraid that she would leave at any moment.


    Jiang Zhixin turned and looked at him, only to see that his eyes had already opened. Last night¡¯s indulgence had caused his eyes to bulge slightly, and a trace of weariness was written all over her face.


    "The bathroom." She got out of bed and said, "You should get up and go to thepany."


    Zhou Yi turned his body over andid out on her soft bed, "The investors have all been taken away by you, what¡¯s the use of going to thepany? Wait for someone to buy it. "


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this, she stopped and frowned slightly, "Could it be that you¡¯re looking for Zhu Youcai alone?"


    She did not believe, that if Zhou Yi really only had Zhu You, he would not be so rxed as to let her go see him.


    "I thought that you wouldn¡¯t appear. Although he would be unhappy, at least he wouldn¡¯t bepletely offended. "Who knew that you would appear? Not only did you appear, you even offended him. Say, shouldn¡¯t you take full responsibility for your actions?" Zhou Yi put his hands on his head, his tone was very rxed.


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this, she froze for a moment.


    What did he mean by thinking she wouldn¡¯t show up?


    Did this mean that deep down, he believed that she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who had no bottom line for him?


    "I only appeared because I wanted to leave you." Thinking of how he had purposefully used such a method to test her, Jiang Zhixin said in a displeased tone.


    "I know, but now that you¡¯ve caused me so much trouble, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave." As Zhou Yi said this, he lifted the nket, got off the bed, and walked in front of her.


    "Then what do you want? "Anyways, I have already angered Zhu Youcai, I will absolutely not apologize to him." Jiang Zhixin took two steps back, afraid that he would grab her and ask her to apologize to Zhu Youcai and beg his forgiveness.


    "You don¡¯t need to apologize to Zhu Youcai, but you have to meet someone else with me." Finished speaking, Zhou Yi turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    Halfway there, he suddenly turned his head to look at her and warned, "You¡¯re not allowed to wear too much."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhixin was stunned for two seconds.


    What did he mean?


    Was he trying to protect her?


    10 AM in the morning.


    Jiang Zhixin was taken by Zhou Yi to a teahouse on the outskirts of the city that was simply decorated.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two entered the Plum Blossom room.


    There was a pretty young tea servant girl and an elegant middle-aged woman. They looked to be in their forties and their faces were covered in makeup.


    "Anna, this is Jiang Zhixin, the manager of ourpany." Zhou Yi introduced the middle-aged woman.


    Anna smiled as she sized up Jiang Zhixin, who was wearing a ck dress that fell to her knees. She extended her hand towards her. "Miss Jiang, I have heard a lot about you."


    "Hello, Lady Anna." Jiang Zhixin shook her hand and then sat down in the seat in front of her.


    At this time, Anna took out a script from her bag and handed it to the two of them, "Since it¡¯s Director Zhou¡¯s people, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. There are ten famous actresses fighting over the role of the female lead in this movie, Miss Jiang¡¯s image and temperament is quite suitable for the role of the female lead. But whether it seeds or not will depend on the director. "


    Jiang Zhixin took the script and nced at the cover. When she saw that the director¡¯s name was¡¯ International Famous Director Wang Yiwei ¡¯, her eyes instantly lit up.


    She knew about this movie. The script had been polished for five years and Wang Yiping had personally checked up on it. Now that they were in the casting stage, if they could ept this screeny, they could directly enter the international rankings from domestic celebrities.


    And most importantly, all of the female protagonists that Wang Yigao had ever used had basically won the world¡¯s top post-movie prize.


    This was also the main reason why all the female celebrities wanted to cut their heads and y his movies.


    "Anna, thank you for your help." Zhou Yi said gratefully.


    Anna waved her hand, "In the past when I read those gossips, I thought it was just a hype. But now it seems that there is a possibility that there is wind in the hole, and you two are indeed involved."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhixin¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she opened her mouth to exin, but then Anna waved her hand, "However, this is what the circle is like. It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t have to care about the opinions of others, you just need to know what you want. Besides, the two of you look quitepatible. "


    Zhou Yi smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The three of them drank some more tea, and because Anna had something to do, she left first.


    Jiang Zhixin and Zhou Yi left the teahouse and got into the car. She put the script into her bag, looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "You brought me here today, is it because you want me to act in this movie?"


    "Wang Yiwei has very strict requirements for the female lead. You might not be able to choose her." Zhou Yi said all sorts of things.


    "Now that yourpany is in such a crisis, are you still thinking for me?" Jiang Zhixin did not understand why he was doing this.


    "So you must properly cherish this opportunity. Right now, you are ourpany¡¯s most valuable asset." he said.


    "Zhou Yi, why are you doing this? You could have let me go and let me disappear from your world. " Jiang Zhixin asked in a somewhat low and deep voice.


    Now that Zhou Yi was suddenly by his side as if nothing had happened, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    So they made up and stopped tormenting each other?


    She was not as optimistic.


    Zhou Yi suddenly stopped the car by the roadside, turned his head to look at her confused face, and said in a deep voice: "I won¡¯t let you go."


    "Why? Don¡¯t you hate me? " she asked.

 Chapter 823

    "Jiang Zhixin, forget about the past. "From now on, you will obediently stay by my side. Don¡¯t even think about going anywhere." Zhou Yi said to her seriously.


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this, she felt her heart thumping rapidly.


    Did he forgive her, he meant?


    Forget the past and start over?


    Could she think so?


    "Is what you said true?" Happiness came too quickly, too suddenly, and she could not believe it.


    "Yes." He nodded, confirming her thoughts.


    The moment he nodded, Jiang Zhixin burst into tears of joy. She felt as if a beam of light had fallen from the sky and pulled her out of the quagmire, where she had been standing in the deepest depths of the abyss.


    They finally no longer had to carry the past and could be together in peace.


    It was such a happy thing, even if it didn¡¯t seem quite true.


    "I¡¯ll send you home now. During this period of time, cancel all the announcements, and peacefully familiarize yourself with the script at home. Prepare to participate in the audition." Zhou Yi started the car again and said.


    "I got it, I¡¯m going to turn it off now so no one can find me and focus on studying the script." Just as she was about to turn off her phone, it suddenly rang. It was He Meixin.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still picked up the phone.


    She could refuse other calls, but she was in a bad mood and wanted to kill herself because she and Luo Qingyun were by her side. Plus, her friends didn¡¯t have any real friends, so she treasured this hard-won friendship.


    "It¡¯s from Beautiful Heart. I¡¯ll take this call." Jiang Zhixin purposely reported this to Zhou Yi before sliding the answer button.


    Zhou Yi did not object. He also knew clearly in his heart that Jiang Zhixin deeply desired her friends. He was not worried about She Meixin and Luo Qingyun as they were rare people that he could trust. Therefore, he did not mind if Jiang Zhixin came into contact with them.


    Jiang Zhixin picked up the call and put the phone by her ear, "Hello, Meixin. Is there something you need?"


    "You finally answered the phone. I have something to talk to you about. Are you free right now?" Let¡¯s meet once. " He Meixin said from the other end of the phone.


    "Now?" Jiang Zhixin nced at Zhou Yi beside her, seemingly asking for his permission.


    "Where is it? I¡¯ll walk you over. " Zhou Yi said.


    "I¡¯m free right now, where should we meet?" Jiang Zhixin immediately said into the phone.


    "Go to the Caf¨¦ Oros on the Coastal Road. I¡¯ll wait for you there."


    "Alright, see youter." After she finished speaking, Jiang Zhixin hung up the phone.


    "What¡¯s the address?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "O¡¯Rourke¡¯s Caf¨¦ on Coastal Road. Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m calling? " Jiang Zhixin asked.


    "The only reason she can find you is because of her future father-inw." Zhou Yi said absent-mindedly.


    "You know about that?" Jiang Zhixin was somewhat surprised. She had originally thought that Zhou Yi would never care about rumors of hispany¡¯s artists.


    "If I want to know, what do you think can be hidden from me in thepany?" Aren¡¯t you underestimating this boss too much?


    "However, I¡¯ve already told her everything I know. I don¡¯t know what else she wants to ask me." Jiang Zhixin tilted her head and said.


    "Huo Linzhi has truly fallen in love with Tian Yu Fei. I believe that Huo Rulie is having a headache right now. I don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter." Zhou Yi said while driving the car.


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this, she looked slightly embarrassed.


    Wasn¡¯t the current Huo Linzhi and Tian Yu Fei the second master of the Su family together?


    Seeing her silence, Zhou Yi knew that she remembered something from the past, so he said: "This has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s a matter of the Huo Family. If you can help, help. If you can, don¡¯t force it."


    "I know." Jiang Zhixin nodded.


    Twenty minutester, they arrived at the Caf¨¦ Oros on the Coastal Road.


    Jiang Zhixin put on her hat and sunsses, as well as the mask she had prepared beforehand. Only after she was fully armed did she get off the car.


    Watching Zhou Yi¡¯s car leave, she turned around and entered the coffee shop.


    Inside the cubicle, he saw Huo Jianji and He Meixin sitting inside, waiting for her.


    When the three of them met, Jiang Zhixin sat down and took off her sunsses and mask, "Sorry, I was a little far away, so I was a bitte."


    "It¡¯s fine, we just arrived too. Zhixin, the reason we¡¯vee to see you today, is because we have something to ask you. " He Mei thought.


    "I know, you want to ask about Tian Yu Fei, right? To be honest, I didn¡¯t know much about her and Mr. Huo. I only saw them at a few private parties, and they went to hotels together. Plus, Mr. Howe had spent a lot of money on her TV series and movies, so she guessed their rtionship. If you want to ask me about the details, I¡¯m not sure. " Jiang Zhixin took the initiative to ask them without waiting for them to ask any more questions.


    "I heard that Tian Yu Fei is pregnant. Do you know anything about it?" She Meixin suddenly asked.


    "Tian Yu Fei is pregnant?" Upon hearing these words, Jiang Zhixin instantly furrowed her brows, appearing somewhat surprised. "That¡¯s impossible."


    "How can you be sure?" Huo Jiko hurriedly asked when she saw how confident she was.


    "She just signed an action movie a few days ago. It¡¯s full of scenes. If she was really pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t have signed it." Jiang Zhi thought.


    "Don¡¯t you think you can use a substitute in a fight?" This was alreadymon knowledge within and outside the inner circle.


    "Other scenes might work, but this movie she signed definitely won¡¯t work." Jiang Zhixin said with a face full of confidence.


    "Why?" He Meixin was puzzled.


    "Because the director of this y never had to bring a double." Jiang Zhixin answered.


    When She Meixin received this answer, she turned her head to look at Huo Jianji. The worry that hung over the two of them was finally lifted a little.


    "If you guys are worried, I can think of a way to test Tian Yu Fei." Thinking of helping them, Jiang Zhi added.


    "Will it be very troublesome?" She Meixin didn¡¯t want to trouble her too much.


    "It might be troublesome for others, but I¡¯ve never been against her, so testing her won¡¯t be difficult." Jiang Zhi thought.


    "Is my father very interested in that woman?" Huo Jiabao suddenly asked.


    Jiang Zhixin knew what he was thinking. After a moment of silence, she nodded and said, "Mr. Huo has spent quite a bit of money to praise her. I think he probably likes her quite a bit."


    Huo Jiabao¡¯s face darkened when he heard this.


    Jiang Zhixin paused for a moment, before continuing, "However, I heard that Tian Yu Fei has a first love who has been in contact with her. Perhaps ..."


    "What are you trying to say?" She Meixin did not quite understand what she meant, but Huo Jiuxin understood what Jiang Zhixin was hinting at. He looked at Jiang Zhixin and said, "Miss Jiang, thank you."

 Chapter 824

    "There¡¯s no need for thanks. If I really helped Boss Huo, I also have a presumptuous request. I hope that Boss Huo would help me." Jiang Zhi thought.


    "What is it? Tell me." Huo Jiabao did not refuse, but asked.


    "It¡¯s like this. I wonder if Director Huo has ever heard of Heavenly Entertainment?" Jiang Zhixin asked.


    Huo Jiabao nodded, "I heard that Shengtian Entertainment has recently nned to acquire the Zhou Film Industry. The help you asked me to help you with is rted to this matter?"


    "The development of the film industry in the past few years has been very intense. Every year, there will be several blockbusters selling movies, and there are also a lot of first-tier artists in the industry ..." Jiang Zhixin introduced.


    When She Meixin heard this, she immediately interrupted, "Wait a minute, Jiang Zhixin, you can¡¯t be thinking of having Zhou Yi invest his family heirloom and have himplete an anti-acquisition business, right?"


    Jiang Zhixin did not deny that this was her goal.


    Having been in the entertainment circle for so many years, although he knew quite a few rich people, no one would help him for no reason in this circle. Everyone only saw benefits. She did not think that with her connections, she could find someone to invest in the circle. However, Huo Jiujiao was a very good candidate for her.


    "Are you crazy? Have you forgotten what he did to you? You still have to help him. This kind of scum, you can just let hispany be acquired. Why are you asking for someone for him? " He Meixin could not understand. Zhou Yi had almost forced her tomit suicide, but she still wanted to help him.


    "Beautiful, it¡¯s not what you think. Zhou Yi just had a misunderstanding with me before, but now our misunderstanding is resolved. It¡¯s all in the past now. I was the one who hurt him first. " Jiang Zhixin knew that He Meixin had a deep misunderstanding about Zhou Yi, so she immediately exined.


    "You¡¯re crazy, I think you¡¯re crazy." She Meixin shook her head repeatedly. No matter what, she could not understand Jiang Zhixin.


    Jiang Zhixin turned and cast a pleading gaze at Huo Jiabao, "Mr. Huo, you don¡¯t need to rush to reply to me. I can have the information on Zhou¡¯s film industry shown to you first. If you have confidence in Mrs. Zhou, and you feel that the investment will bring you benefits, can you then make a decision?"


    "This won¡¯t do, we definitely won¡¯t help that scum. Back then, he abandoned Qingyun, andter on he treated you like that ..." He Meixin refused on behalf of the Huo Family.


    Huo Jiu didn¡¯t wait for her to finish her sentence. He reached out his hand to grab her small hand that was on the table, and gently pinched it, signalling to her not to continue, "Miss Jiang, I will consider your suggestion. I will get someone to send the information overter. Businessmen do not go against money. "


    "Jiao, you don¡¯t know who Zhou Yi is ..." He Mei was still unwilling.


    "Beautiful heart, you don¡¯t believe in the way Miss Jiang sees men, but do you not believe in the way I do business?" Huo Jiabao said.


    "I just don¡¯t think people like that are worth helping at all." She Meixin pouted and said unhappily.


    "If this investment can bring benefits to me, then it¡¯s not helping him, but making money."


    "Well, what you say is what it is." She Meixin no longer persisted. She turned to Jiang Zhixin and said, "Jiang Zhixin, you should worry about yourself. Don¡¯t be so silly as to let him take advantage of you."


    "Thank you, Beautiful Heart." Jiang Zhixin knew that He Meixin had rejected her in such an indignant manner because she was worried that she would be bullied and bullied again. Thinking that she actually had a friend who truly cared for her, she felt touched and her eyes reddened slightly.


    "No need to thank me. I¡¯m just afraid that you mightmit suicide again. I don¡¯t have the time to save you." She Meixin raised her head proudly.


    Huo Jianji patted her shoulder and the two of them stood up. He did not look at Jiang Zhixin as he said, "Then, I¡¯ll be counting on Miss Jiang to take care of father¡¯s matters."


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as I find any new information, I will immediately inform you." Jiang Zhixin nodded.


    After watching Huo Jiu and He Meixin leave, Jiang Zhixin immediately called Little Ice and had her send a nanny car to pick him up.


    When they got in the car, she saw that Xiao Bing was holding a contract and studying it, so she asked, "By the way, Xiao Bing, did Tian Yufei go to thepany today?"


    "Tian Yu Fei? She¡¯s still in thepany, having a meeting with Director Peng, you don¡¯t know how exaggerated she is today. Lily from the office poured her a cup of coffee, and she almost scolded him into crying, saying that she couldn¡¯t drink coffee, only juice. It¡¯s hrious. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me now. I don¡¯t even want coffee anymore. " Little Ice vividly described the gossips in the office.


    Hearing that, Jiang Zhixin frowned slightly, "You don¡¯t drink coffee? I remember she used to like iced coffee. "


    "Isn¡¯t that so? Iter heard from Vivian at the Artist¡¯s Propaganda Department that not only had her tastes changed, but so had her dress taste. A few days ago, during a promotional event at a movie meeting, when everyone else was dressed up beautifully, she went up on stage wearing t shoes and a light makeup. She was asked by a reporter whether she was pregnant. What a joke, she really knows how to mess things up. Don¡¯t you know that once she does that, the male and female protagonists will be left to the side, everyone will be staring at her stomach to ask. "He also knows how to start a conversation." When Little Bing mentioned Tian Yu Fei, her tone was filled with disdain.


    When Jiang Zhixin heard this, she immediately took out her phone and began to search for the news from a few days ago. The strange thing was, there was no news regarding her pregnancy.


    Xiao Bing saw the situation and said, "You don¡¯t need to look for it, all the scripts for her pregnancy have been withdrawn. I think it might have been Hollinger. This is something that only those who saw the live broadcast video know. "


    So that¡¯s how it is. Perhaps He Meixin and the others got the news from the live broadcast.


    "Little Ice, do you think Tian Yu Fei is pregnant?" Jiang Zhixin asked again.


    Little Ice thought about it and shook his head. "I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t she just sign on for Director Peng¡¯s new movie? You¡¯re not allowed to use a substitute for an action movie. If she gets pregnant, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death? "


    "Little Yang, hurry, drive to thepany." Feeling worried, Jiang Zhixin decided to go and check on Tian Yufei herself.


    Xiao Bing saw that she seemed to care a lot about Tian Yu Fei¡¯s matter, so she asked: "Zhixin, what¡¯s wrong? Why did she suddenly start to care about Tian Yu Fei? You don¡¯t have to worry, no matter how much hype she makes, it will never be as popr as you. Even if she had Huo Ling Zhi¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t be able topare to you in terms of resources.


    Jiang Zhixin wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin things to Little Ice. She knew that if Tian Yufei was really pregnant, She Meixin and Huo Jiu would definitely have a headache. She had to think carefully about how to help them.


    About ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the Zhou family¡¯s Shadow Industry building.


    In the square in front of the building, many fans were holding upnterns, waiting for their idols.

 Chapter 825

    The moment Jiang Zhixin¡¯s figure got off the car, sharp-eyed fans immediately recognized her. They immediately rushed up to her and called her name, holding up their phones to take a picture of her.


    Fortunately, Little Ice was quick-witted and hurriedly escorted Jiang Zhixin into thepany¡¯s main entrance. The fans were blocked outside by the security guards at the entrance.


    When she went upstairs through the elevator, just as she was about to head to the meeting room, she saw the door open from the inside. Tian Yufei had already finished her meeting with the director and was escorting him out.


    When the two of them met, Tian Yufei rolled her eyes at her arrogantly.


    Jiang Zhixin greeted Director Peng with a nod of his head. Director Peng smiled slightly and was about to greet her, but Jiang Zhixin immediately turned to look at Jiang Zhixin and purposely said in a rather low voice, "I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re pregnant, but I haven¡¯t congratted you yet."


    Tian Yu Fei¡¯s expression changed when she said this. Just as he was about to speak, Director Peng turned to look at her and asked, "Miss Tian, did I hear wrongly? Are you pregnant?"


    "No ...." It wasn¡¯t possible. I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, how can I get pregnant? "Don¡¯t listen to Miss Jiang¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s probably just jealous that I can take part in Director Peng¡¯s y." Tian Yu Fei quickly exined as she waved her hand.


    "Not pregnant? How did I hear that you were pregnant? The child belonged to the Mr. Huo who had a good rtionship with you. " Jiang Zhixin purposely said.


    "Jiang Zhixin, don¡¯t speak nonsense about something without evidence. Be careful not to let me sue you for nder." Tian Yu Fei was instantly angered to the point that her face turned green as she gnashed her teeth.


    "Why are you so anxious just because you said it?" You know Director Peng¡¯s rules. If your body really isn¡¯t strong enough, don¡¯t force yourself, or else you won¡¯t care what happens when the timees, but you¡¯ll be dying Director Peng¡¯s filming process. That won¡¯t be good. " Jiang Zhixin said with a smile.


    "Miss Tian, if you really can¡¯t do it, you must tell me." Director Peng said immediately, worried that Tian Yufei¡¯s pregnancy would affect his movie.


    "No, Director Peng. I¡¯m really not pregnant. Don¡¯t listen to her." Tian Yufei then turned around to look at Jiang Zhixin, "Jiang Zhixin, if you dare spout nonsense again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily."


    Jiang Zhi had already achieved what she wanted and could no longer be bothered with her. She waved her hand and said, "No need to be so agitated. I still have things to attend to, so I won¡¯t be dying the two of you any further."


    After saying that, he walked towards the CEO¡¯s office without caring about Tian Yu Fei¡¯s ashen face.


    At this time, in the CEO¡¯s office, Zhou Yi was standing in front of the blinds, and he could already see everything that was happening outside.


    After Jiang Zhixin had entered, he had just closed the curtains.


    "It seems like you¡¯re not nervous at all about thepany, and are even in the mood to watch the show." Jiang Zhixin teased as she walked in front of him.


    "What did the Huo family treasure give you? That¡¯s what you do for him. " Zhou Yi pulled her hand, pulled her into his embrace, and asked while holding her waist.


    "Naturally, it is a great benefit." As Jiang Zhixin spoke, she nced at his table and saw that there was a purchase contract ced there. "Did the Sheng Heaven Corporation send this?"


    "Yes." Actually, now that thepany has been bought, I can get a lot of money. With this money, I can go somewhere with you that no one knows us, and it should be more than enough for the rest of my life. "What do you think?" Zhou Yi pressed his forehead against hers, and said with a low and gentle voice.


    Jiang Zhixin thought that she had just been hallucinating, but he actually chose to sell thepany and elope with her.


    "Zhou Yi, is what you said true?" She couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    "If you agree, it will be true." As Zhou Yi said this, he took out an exquisite small box from his pants pocket and opened it in front of her. He saw a pink diamond ring quietly lying inside.


    Looking at the ring, Jiang Zhixin was so shocked that she was at a loss for words. She covered her mouth with her hands as tears of excitement gushed out of her eyes.


    "Zhixin, marry me, okay?" Zhou Yi raised the ring over his head, kneeling down on one knee in front of her, and proposed.


    Jiang Zhixin looked at the ring before her and then looked at the handsome man before her. It was as if she was in a dream.


    No, even in her dreams, she had never dared to dream of such a scene.


    "Zhou Yi, are you really willing to marry me? Will your family agree to let us stay together? " Jiang Zhixin¡¯s voice was filled with uncertainty. She was always worried that Zhou Weiqing would take back the ring the next second, and then tell her that it was just a joke.


    "Don¡¯t worry about others. From this moment onwards, we are the only ones in our world. I will protect you from any further harm. " Zhou Yi said with a sincere tone, his eyes warm and affectionate.


    Jiang Zhixin received the ring with trembling hands, then handed it to him, "Help me put it on."


    Zhou Yi carefully put the ring on her ring finger, then firmly held her hand and said: "From now on, there will only be happiness and happiness between us, and there will no longer be misunderstanding and pain."


    "Yes." Jiang Zhixin nodded heavily. The tears in her eyes rolled down her face and dripped onto the back of her hand.


    This was a memorable moment, and she felt as if she had never been so happy in her life before.


    God truly cared for her. Even though she had suffered many misfortunes, in the end, he still gave her a perfect ce to belong to. At this moment, her heart was filled with gratitude.


    Night, in a private room of a high-ss nightclub.


    A group of young men and women were crazily twisting their bodies under the influence of alcohol, venting out their excess physical strength.


    Suddenly, the private box¡¯s door was kicked open by someone from outside. A group of robust men in ck suits walked in.


    The leading man looked at everyone in the room aggressively and asked: "Who is Bao Qingwen?"


    Everyone in the room looked at each other, seemingly stunned. Everyone spoke up.


    After a long while, a handsome young man with a tattoo on his arm walked out from the crowd. With a drunk expression on his face, he said to the leader, "Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "You¡¯re Bao Qingwen?" The leader nced at him, as if trying to identify him.


    "Yes, I am Bao Qingwen, but I don¡¯t seem to know you, you are ..." "What are they nning to do with this group of people?" Bao Qingwen pointed at the men in suits and asked.


    "My boss has something to ask you. Come with us." The leading man said.


    "Why should I? Who is your boss? Do I know him? I¡¯m not going with you guys. If you have the ability, ask your boss toe here. " With the help of the alcohol, Bao Qingwen was not afraid of these people.


    The leader didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to him, so he just gave a look to his little brother. Immediately, someone grabbed him and led him out the door.


    As Bao Qingwen walked, he shouted for his friends to call the police.


    The leader smiled and said to the group of youths, "Don¡¯t worry, our boss is just asking him a few questions. If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble, then don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Do you hear me?"


    Those people were only friends with Bao Qingwen at first. However, no one dared to call the police in the face of this gangster boss¡¯s threats. They all obediently nodded their heads.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye." With a wave of his hand, the leader confidently left the private room.

 Chapter 826

    In the neighboring room.


    Bao Qingwen was dragged into the room by a bunch of burly men, and saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    He was sure that he didn¡¯t know the man in front of him, so when he walked up to him, he spoke first. "Big brother, I don¡¯t seem to know you, do I?"


    The man looked him up and down, then saw that there was still a trace of alcohol on his face. He said to the man in a suit beside him, "Help him sober up first."


    So he was dragged into the bathroom, pressed into the sink, and washed. Now, he waspletely awake.


    When he was brought before that man again, he immediately kneeled down without a second word. "This big brother, I don¡¯t know how I offended you. If you have something to say, just say it properly. Don¡¯t do it."


    "Very good, this attitude is right." Huo Jiabao looked at Bao Qingwen, whose hair and face were dripping wet with fear.


    ording to his investigation, the man in front of him was Tian Yu Fei¡¯s first boyfriend. He was also the one who had been secretly contacting her all these years.


    "Big brother, how did I offend you? "I don¡¯t remember that I know you. Is there any misunderstanding between us?" At this time, Bao Qingwen carefully raised his head and said weakly.


    "What is your rtionship with Tian Yu Fei?" Huo Jiabao asked.


    "Tian Yu Fei? Did she ask you toe to me? This bitch, she wants to turn hostile, doesn¡¯t she? " The moment Bao Qingwen heard Tian Yu Fei¡¯s name, he flew into a rage.


    Huo Jiabao felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words, and immediately asked, "You said she doesn¡¯t recognize anyone? "Why do you say that?"


    "What is it? Am I wrong? Go back and tell her that she wants to use my seed money to swindle old man Huo. I don¡¯t care about that, but the ten million I want, she can¡¯t even think of losing a dime. "If she dares to not give me the money, I¡¯ll leak the news tomorrow. I want to see how she will continue to hang around in the entertainment circle in the future." Bao Qingwen was holding onto Tian Yufei¡¯s weakness, so he was no longer afraid of the Huo family¡¯s treasure in front of him.


    In his opinion, Huo Jiu was just one of the people Tian Yufei had sent to intimidate him.


    Huo Jiajia¡¯s face lit up when he heard this. "Are you saying that the child in her womb is yours?"


    Bao Qing Wen also felt that something was amiss with Huo Ying. He immediately became alert: "Are you not someone Tian Yu Fei sent? That¡¯s true, you don¡¯t look like an ordinary hoodlum either. Are you her financial backer? I really didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so charming, tricking all of us men. How about it? Didn¡¯t Tian Yu Fei tell you that the child in her womb belongs to you? "


    "Don¡¯t worry about that. Just tell me if the child in her womb is yours or not." Huo Jiabao said.


    Bao Qingwen understood now that Huo Jiabao wouldn¡¯t really do anything to him, and the expression on his face gradually rxed, "It¡¯s mine, but if you ask her, she definitely won¡¯t admit it."


    "If you have a way to prove that the child in her womb is yours, and if you blow the news out to the outside world, the money will go to you."


    Bao Qingwen looked at the numbers on the cheque and counted them carefully. His eyes glowed with a green light, "Sure, no problem. I have a way to prove it."


    "I¡¯d like to see the results by noon tomorrow. "When the timees, you can take this cheque and get your reward." As he spoke, Huo Jiabao stuffed the cheque into his hand, stood up, and left.


    Bao Qingwen carefully kept the cheque and was immediately overjoyed. He no longer had the mood to continue drinking. He quickly left the nightclub and rushed home.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    In a certain high-ss district, in Tian Yu Fei¡¯s house.


    Hollinger got out of bed and went to the dining room. A servant brought him his breakfast.


    As he ate his breakfast, he turned on his cell phone and browsed through thetest current affairs news.


    Tian Yu Fei, who was wearing a beautiful silk nightdress, sleepily walked out of the bedroom. When she came to him, she reached out her hand to wrap it around his neck and put her face against his, "Darling, why are you up so early?"


    While looking at his phone, a popr news article suddenly popped up on his phone. The title was "A certain famous little flower in the circle getting pregnant first", and the apanying photo was an art photo of Tian Yufei.


    He immediately opened it to take a look, and hisplexion turned worse and worse.


    "Darling, I¡¯m asking you something. Why aren¡¯t you paying attention to me?" Tian Yufei was acting coquettishly, but when she realized that Huo Ling Zhi was ignoring her, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head. When she saw his phone, she instantly froze and her face turned pale.


    After he finished reading the news, he also recorded the conversation of the reporter who had called the informant. The contents of the conversation exined her identity as Tian Yu Fei¡¯s first love boyfriend, and also said that they had always maintained a rtionship as lovers, but that their rtionship had turned from public to a secret. She also expressed her joy at being a father for the first time, but Tian Yufei was so vain that she didn¡¯t want her child to have anything to do with him, so she kept the news to herself.


    In short, the recording basically confirmed Tian Yufei¡¯s pregnancy news.


    "No ..." No... This isn¡¯t true, Lin Zhi. He¡¯s lying, don¡¯t believe him. The child in my stomach is yours. " Tian Yu Fei took a few steps back and exined when she saw Huo Ling Zhi¡¯s livid gaze that seemed like he wanted to kill someone.


    "You still want to lie to me when things are like this?" Huo Ling Zhi had been running around the mall for many years, so he was no fool. He could quickly differentiate between the truth and lies.


    "No ..." "I don¡¯t have any. I only have you in my heart, and the person I¡¯ve always loved is you." Tian Yu Fei still wanted to show her sincerity.


    Who knew that Huo Linzhi didn¡¯t believe her at all. He raised his hand and viciously pped her face, "Do you know that I hate people who lie to me the most in my entire life? I spent so much money for you, and you pay me back in this way. "


    Tian Yu Fei lost her bnce from his p and fell to the ground.


    Without caring about the pain, she climbed up to Huo Ling Zhi¡¯s feet and hugged his leg. "Lin Zhi, believe me, I really didn¡¯t do anything that would let you down. It¡¯s Jiang Zhixin. It must be her. She¡¯s jealous that my resources are getting better and better. She wants to suppress me so that you won¡¯t help me anymore ... That must be it. "


    Huo Ling Zhi bent his body and grabbed her hands with both of his hands, forcefully pulling her hands away from his legs. He looked down at her and said in a cold voice, "Do you know that there is a technique that allows a child to identify their biological father even if they are still in your stomach? You insist on saying that someone harmed you, but do you dare to go to the hospital for an examination? "


    "I ..." Of course, Tian Yu Fei did not dare go. Her tears kept flowing and she knew that this time, she was really done for.


    Huo Ling Zhi saw her guilty conscience and knew that she had lied to him. He hardened his heart and kicked her to the ground. "Bitch, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again."


    After he finished, he turned around and left with a determined look on his face.

 Chapter 827

    Half a monthter.


    Beautiful Ind Hotel.


    A grand wedding was taking ce.


    The bridegroom was the president of the Huo Group, Huo Jianji. The bride was the legendary Cindere, He Meixin.


    Under the introduction of the master of ceremonies, She Meixin, who was wearing a white wedding dress, walked up the stage gracefully, holding her father¡¯s hand.


    Huojiao stood in the middle of the stage, waiting for his bride.


    Below the stage, the guests were earnestly paying their respects. Luo Qingyun and Su Chenhao, together with their children, sat in the front row of the VIP seats. Like a small adult, they held small cameras and were shooting the wedding.


    "That¡¯s great. Her beautiful heart has finally found her home. I don¡¯t need to worry about her in the future." Luo Qingyun leaned her head against Su Chen Hao¡¯s shoulder, her eyes shing with joy.


    "Then can you give me a fourth child in the future?" Su Chen Hao whispered into her ear.


    When Luo Qingyun heard this, her face instantly flushed red. With a face full of rebuke, she punched his chest with her fist: "You want me to give birth to a fourth? Do you take me to be a female pig?"


    Su Chen Hao grabbed her fist and kissed it, "Idiot, I just think that we have such good genes. It¡¯s a pity that we won¡¯t have any more children."


    Luo Qingyun was amused by his words, "You made yourself sound great, but if you want to give birth to yourself, I won¡¯t."


    "Why isn¡¯t it happening anymore?" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out from beside them. Luo Qingyun turned around and saw Huo Xiwen walking towards them with a big belly. With Fu Muyun¡¯s support, she walked in front of them.


    Xi Wen, why have you only arrived now? I thought you couldn¡¯te. " When Luo Qingyun saw Huo XIwen, there was no need to mention how happy she was. She immediately went forward to hug her and carefully pulled her to a chair next to her.


    "How could I note to such a marriage? Even if my beautiful heart can forgive me, my brother will not let me go." Huo Xiwen smiled. Being pregnant, her figure had grown quite a bit, but she was still as beautiful as ever. Leaning on Fu Muyun¡¯s body, he had a face full of happiness.


    "Mister Fu, it seems that you have taken good care of Xi Wen." She Meixin quipped at this moment.


    "We take care of each other. Xiwen even knows how to cook now." Fu Muyun said with a smile.


    "What?" You think our stupid girl can cook? " At this time, after the ceremony was over, the bridegroom, who had changed his clothes, brought the bride down to toast the guests. When he heard Fu Muyun¡¯s words, his face was filled with disbelief.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" I¡¯m not stupid. "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stupid. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s married her home." Huo XIwen retorted with a dissatisfied look on his face.


    "Xi Wen, your stomach is already so big, why are you still rushing over to attend the wedding? Aren¡¯t you afraid of having your child born on a ne?" He Meixin was very happy to see Huo XIwen. Seeing her bulging stomach, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sorry for it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we came back on a private ne with a paramedic, a midwife, and a doctor. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was born on the ne. " Huo XIwen said with a beaming smile.


    At this time, Huo Jiabao nced at Fu Muyun, "You¡¯re thinking very carefully. It seems that XIwen has suffered so much for you, experienced so much, and chosen the right person."


    "Of course I wouldn¡¯t choose the wrong person. I¡¯m so smart." Huo XIwen said as he held onto Fu Muyun¡¯s arm with a proud expression.


    Everyone wasughing, and the atmosphere was especially warm.


    The bride and groom went to respectively toasts to the other guests. Luo Qingyun took care of the children and ate. At this moment, her gaze inadvertently fell on a corner of the venue and saw a familiar figure.


    Su Chen saw that she was a bit stunned. He followed her gaze and only saw the back of her figure.


    "Green Light World¡¯s Wu Wei?" he asked.


    Luo Qingyun came back to her senses and nodded with a regretful expression: "He also used her heart for beauty, it¡¯s just that the two of them are not fated to be together. "Ai ..."


    "In this world, not everyone can be together with the person they love. There are many people who might not even be able to meet the person they love in their entire lives." Su Chen Hao also sighed.


    "Yeah, thinking about it like this, although we experienced a lot before, we were still very lucky." Luo Qingyun somewhat sorrowfully wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, then turned her head towards the three rows of children who were obediently eating their food: "I hope that the children can continue our luck in the future."


    "Let¡¯s talk about this fourth child. Our family has three children, and only has one girl, Yuan Yuan. She doesn¡¯t have any ymates, so shouldn¡¯t we find her a ymate?" At this time, Su Chen Hao began to trick Luo Qingyun into giving birth to his child.


    "Who says there aren¡¯t any? Ru Meng can y with her. Moreover, Ru Meng is so smart, our family¡¯s Yuan Yuan will definitely be smarter when she is around. " Luo Qingyun immediately asked.


    Upon hearing Mommy¡¯s words, Little Yuan Yuan immediately frowned. He looked at her angrily and emphasized, "Mommy, Yuan Yuan is very smart."


    "Yes, yes, yes, our Yuan Yuan is the smartest." Luo Qingyun hurriedly said.


    "Aiya ..." At this moment, a loud shout was suddenly heard.


    Luo Qingyun immediately looked towards Huo XIwen, who was sitting beside her. She lowered her head and looked at her stomach with a pained expression on her face: "Mu Yun, quick, quick, I ... I have to go to the bathroom. "


    "Going to the toilet?" When Fu Muyun heard this, she immediately picked her up and prepared to go to the bathroom.


    Luo Qingyun quickly said, "She¡¯s not going to the toilet, she¡¯s going to have a baby." "Hurry, to the hospital."


    At that moment, the venue was in a state of chaos. A group of people made their way to the hospital, with the children and children heading towards the hospital in a grandiose manner.


    From time to time, Huo XIwen¡¯s exaggerated yelling could be hearding out of the delivery room.


    Huo Jiabao, who was still wearing the groom¡¯s dress, was so anxious that he turned around at the door, "No, Xwen is too much suffering to let her continue living. I¡¯m going in to help her. "


    Seeing that, He Mei Xin pulled him back: "Are you crazy? How can you not give birth to half of it? "Don¡¯t worry, Fu Muyun is inside apanying us. There are so many doctors and nurses escorting us, it¡¯s fine."


    "Don¡¯t mention Fu Muyun, it¡¯s all his fault. She caused that stupid little sister of mine to suffer. Just look at how I¡¯ll take care of himter." Huo Jiabao felt indignant in her heart.


    "You take care of him, then how should I take care of you? Back then, you made our family happy to have their own children abroad. Now, it¡¯s his little sister who knows how to feel heartache? " Luo Qingyun took the opportunity to teach him.


    One must know, she had been holding back her words and never had the chance to say them. Today, she finally found a chance.


    "I... "I didn¡¯t know that at that time ..." In the end, Huo Jiuzi owed He Mei a lot. His previously arrogant attitude immediately disappeared, and his voice also became softer.


    "Alright, alright. The past is all in the past. It¡¯s enough for us to have a good time together. Let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things anymore." He Meixin quickly replied.


    At this time, the screams in the delivery room had already stopped. The door of the operation room opened and Fu Muyun walked out with a child in each of her hands, her face filled with joy. "A boy, a girl.


    "I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it ..." As a result, everyone swarmed forward again, and a joyful atmosphere spread throughout the obstetrics department.


    In the sky, in the first-ss cabin of the Zurich ne, a man and a woman sat with their fingers sped together.


    "Zhou Yi, won¡¯t you regret abandoning thepany and leaving Y City with me?" Jiang Zhixin narrowed his eyes and asked the man beside his in a low voice.


    "If I don¡¯t take you away now and continue guarding thepany as a profitable machine, then that will be the decision I¡¯ll make to regret ..." Zhou Yi¡¯s hand held the other¡¯s hand tightly. Under the light, the pink diamond ring on his ring finger looked particrly dazzling.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!